《I Just Won't Play By The Book》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: Aren¡¯t Basic Attribute Points Attractive?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The scorching sun was high in the sky, and waves of heat hit one after another. On a trail in the mountains, two girls shared a green oil-paper umbre as they walked side by side. The girl holding the umbre on the left had skin as pale as snow and dark hair. She was slim and tall, her posture graceful. The girl on the right, who was giggling from time to time, had a face like a silver te. Her eyes were like almonds swimming in water. Despite not having makeup on, her lips were red and her eyebrows naturally dark. They were such a pretty sight to behold that the young disciples around them, who were initially in a hurry to go and practice their craft, couldn¡¯t help but stop in their tracks to take a few more nces. ¡°Sister Zijin, didn¡¯t Brother Kong agree to apany us to descend the mountain for our trial? Why must wee all the way to the Order of Blue Heart to seek out an Iron Seal? Wouldn¡¯t other peopleugh at us, the Order of Water Mirror, for having limited human capital if word gets out?¡± the one girl asked. The girl in the purple shirt, whom the other girl referred to as Sister Zijin, shook her head slightly. ¡°It¡¯s our first time descending the mountain for a trial. Everything must be foolproof. Brother Kong is indeed very capable, but he spends most of his time practicing his craft in the sect and rarely descends the mountain. Furthermore, he has only served as an Iron Seal for a handful of times. However, just being capable may not suffice for resolving the many issues faced after we descend the mountain.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± The girl in the green shirt nodded after listening. ¡°Then is the Iron Seal we are going to seek out in the Order of Blue Heart very experienced?¡± she asked. ¡°As for that, don¡¯t ask questions. You just have to believe in me,¡± Sister Zijin said. ¡°Fine. I believe that nothing can go wrong as long as I listen to you, Sister Zijin,¡± the girl in the green shirt said. ¡°That¡¯s right! Let¡¯s hurry,¡± Sister Zijin replied. ... ¡°Achoo!¡± ¡°Eh, d*mn. Someone must have beenplimenting my handsome looks behind my back. I wonder who it is.¡± Jiang Beiran rubbed his nose and continued walking forward along the gravel road. When he reached the junction, amotion suddenly broke out in front. ¡°Hey! Do you really intend to just walk away like that after bumping into me?¡± one voice said. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Brother. I was thinking about the internal cultivation method that the master has tested us on this morning, and I wasn¡¯t paying attention,¡± someone responded. ¡°To me, it looks like you have deliberately bumped into me! Tell me, how do you intend topensate for my loss?¡± ¡°Eh? But I...¡± Jiang Beiran looked up and saw a tall, burly disciple in his Qi Refining Period acting aggressively. He kept on pushing a junior disciple around. Thetter clearly had just joined the sect not long ago. At the same time, four options appeared in front of Jiang Beiran. [Option One: Approach them, reprimand the mean senior disciple, and teach him the importance of treating his juniors well. Reward forpletion: Hunyuan Cultivation Technique (ck Grade Middle Tier)] [Option Two: Approach them, pull the junior disciple to your side, and say to the mean senior disciple, ¡°How much money do you want? I will pay you for him.¡± Reward forpletion: Thunder Dart (Yellow Grade Middle Tier)] [Option Three: Shout loudly, ¡°Enforcement Master Lin is here!¡± Reward forpletion: Sword of Purple Smoke (Yellow Grade Low Tier)] [Option Four: Pass by. Reward forpletion: Random basic attribute point +1] ¡®Not bad. I can get a ck Grade cultivation technique just by reprimanding a mean senior disciple who has just entered his Qi Refining Period. That¡¯s a really good reward,¡¯ Jiang Beiran thought to himself. ¡®Option Three is not bad, either. I just need to hide in the crowd and shout that Master Lin is here to get a treasure of Yellow Grade Low Tier. The value for the cost is... really high! ¡®Mhmm... Option Two is okay as well. I¡¯ve heard Martial Uncle Xu talk about this Thunder Dart before. It can harvest a life from more than 800 miles away. It is definitely a great murder weapon! ¡®Nice. All the options are great, so I choose... Option Four.¡¯ After making his choice, Jiang Beiran walked by without sparing a nce for the duo. At the same time, a voice that he couldn¡¯t be more familiar with rang out by his ear. [Chosen Questpleted. Reward: Strength +1] ¡®Strength again? This is the sixth consecutive time. Why is it as if I have eaten some hormonal pills...?¡¯ Comining with a one-liner, Jiang Beiran continued up the stairs and reached the shores of a smallke. ¡®Mhmm! It¡¯sfortable here,¡¯ he thought. Feeling the breeze blowing against his face, Jiang Beiran sat on the stone steps beside theke and closed his eyes in satisfaction. Just as he was enjoying the breeze that smelled a bit likeke water, he suddenly heard intermittent sobbinging from beside him. He opened his eyes and looked. He saw a female junior disciple. She had clearly had just joined the sect recently and was rubbing her teary eyes by theke, hugging her own legs. The expression on her pretty face showed that she felt wronged. At the same time, three options appeared in front of Jiang Beiran. [Option One: Take out the Mozi Shortbread in your pocket and hand it to the female junior disciple. Reward forpletion: Exquisite Ruler of Eight Treasures (ck Grade High Tier)] [Option Two: Softly ask the female junior disciple about the matters that have transpired. Reward forpletion: Tier 6 Heat-clearing Pill] [Option Three: Turn and leave. Reward forpletion: Random skill point +1] ¡®D*mn!? What kind of demoness is she? The reward for just handing her some pastry is a ck Grade High Tier weapon!?¡¯ Jiang Beiran thought to himself. The rmed Jiang Beiran hurriedly chose Option Three. He then got up, turned, and left. Moreover, he walked at an increasingly fast pace, and finally felt relieved when he was far away from theke. [Chosen Questpleted. Reward: Drawing +1] ¡°Phew...¡± He breathed a sigh of relief. The alert had been lifted. Jiang Beiran continued walking along his usual route and walked in a big circle around the mountain. He triggered a total of seven Chosen Quests in the end. He received Strength+2, Physique+1, Music ying+1, Alchemy+1, Formations+1, and Poisonous Magic+1, respectively. ¡®Today is another peaceful day in the Sect of Returning Hearts.¡¯ Lamenting internally, Jiang Beiran, who had received plenty of rewards, slowly walked into the canteen. He ordered his favorite Emerald and White Jade Set Meal, which consisted of cabbage and tofu, then randomly found a ce to sit. A bite of steamed roll, a bite of cabbage, and the asional drops of sesame oil. Jiang Beiran munched on happily. ¡°Eh, have you heard about it? Brother Luo Bei from the Order of True Martial Arts was badly wounded yesterday. Order Master Song even asked Master Bu from the Order of Clear Heart to go over in the middle of the night.¡± ¡°Brother Luo Bei!? I heard that he has already perfected his Knife Technique of Wind Breaking. Why would he still be wounded so badly? Did he run into some powerful fighters from the demonic cult?¡± ¡°No. I heard that Brother Luo Bei was wounded badly while he was in the Order of True Martial Arts.¡± ¡°Eh!? An inside job!? Then doesn¡¯t it mean that someone within the order did...?¡± ¡°Shh! Don¡¯t be so loud.¡± ... Hearing the quiet discussion between the two disciples at the neighboring table, Jiang Beiran shook his head and couldn¡¯t help butment internally, ¡®Men are naturally jealous of sessful people!¡± Stuffing thest bit of steamed roll into his mouth, Jiang Beiran wiped his mouth, cleared his tray, and left the canteen. ¡®Where should I go this afternoon? I¡¯m getting tired of always going to Mount Xiaoxiong,¡¯ he thought. Just as Jiang Beiran stood lost in thought at the entrance of the canteen, a voice that he was very familiar with rang out from nearby. ¡°Beiran?¡± it called. Upon hearing the voice, Jiang Beiran immediately lifted his head and shouted in pleasant surprise, ¡°Brother Lu!?¡± ¡°What a coincidence to run into you. I¡¯ve juste back.¡± Lu Bogui smiled and waved at Jiang Beiran. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± he asked. ¡°Yep, I¡¯ve just eaten,¡± Jiang Beiran replied as he jogged over to Lu Bogui. ¡°Apany me and eat some more?¡± Lu Bogui asked. ¡°Sure.¡± They returned to the canteen. Lu Bogui ordered a jug of Wine of Cold Springtime and a big tter of beef. He picked a table by the window and sat down with Jiang Beiran. ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve been gone adventuring for so long. Is it that you¡¯ve run into some trouble?¡± Jiang Beiran asked curiously as he took the cup of Wine of Cold Springtime that Lu Bogui had poured for him. ¡°Yup. I did run into some small trouble. The Rivernorth area has broken out in war again.¡± ¡°Another war?¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s hand, which was holding the wine cup, paused mid-motion. ¡°I wonder how many forces will be involved in it this time.¡± Pouring another cup for himself, Lu Bogui looked at Jiang Beiran andughed.. ¡°You need not worry about the masses first. What about yourself? Have you found a mentor?¡± Chapter 2

Chapter 2: This Beginning Is Too Cliched

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know me. I have no great ambition. I just want to be a normal disciple in the Sect of Returning Hearts. However, I did practice the Rhymed Form of Returning Hearts and the Sword Technique of One Word properly, and I face no problem when I descend the mountain with the juniors for their trial asionally,¡± Jiang Beiran answered. ¡°s! You are such a pity.¡± Shaking his head, Lu Bogui, who understood his junior¡¯s temper very well, didn¡¯t continue asking questions. Instead, he took a little cloth bag from his sleeve and put it in front of Jiang Beiran. ¡°For you. It¡¯s a birthday present.¡± After saying so, Lu Bogui smiled and added, ¡°Although it¡¯s a bitte.¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s hand, which was holding chopsticks, paused in motion. He rubbed his nose and felt like sniffing as he said, ¡°Brother, you didn¡¯t even forget about my birthday even though you were away on an adventure. Actually, I¡¯ve forgotten it myself.¡± ¡°How could I forget? It¡¯s your 20th birthday this year. I initially wanted to rush back and celebrate with you, but I really couldn¡¯t get away,¡± Lu Bogui replied. ¡°Brother...¡± Looking at Jiang Beiran¡¯s slightly red eyes, Lu Bogui put a piece of beef into his bowl and sighed softly. ¡°Time flies. In the blink of an eye, you¡¯ve belonged to the sect for five years. I still remember how it was when I first saw you, haha.¡± ¡°Yeah... It¡¯s been five years.¡± Jiang Beiran sighed emotionally as well. Five years ago, he had suddenly space traveled to this incredibly chaotic mystical world with countless sects all over. Furthermore, the almighty seemed as if He did not intend to provide him with too much time to be mentally prepared. A whole string of very cliched events targeted him, one after another. Firstly, he was an orphan in this world, living in his uncle¡¯s house back then, and he had to put up with his aunt¡¯s supercilious looks and unrestrained mockery every day. ¡°What? Can¡¯t I even criticize you for a bit? You¡¯re staying here for free without contributing anything to the household,¡± she would say. ¡°Even a dog can guard the door. What good are you for?¡± ¡°Heh, you can¡¯t even wipe the floor properly. You will definitely grow into a useless idiot and continue freeloading in my house.¡± ... How could Jiang Beiran tolerate this? Since he had space traveled, he was supposed to be the main character! How dare she make him put up with such bullsh*t!? So, he violently smashed the rice bowl in his hand into pieces at dinner. He then pointed at his ugly and fat aunt and angrily scolded her, saying, ¡°I must have failed tomit any good deeds in the past 18 reincarnations to meet such a mean-spirited, pig-like woman like you. Despite looking like a human, you act like a b*tch. I will no longer stay in your house from now on! You can go stuff yourself with sh*t!¡± After letting his anger out, Jiang Beiran decisively turned and ran out of the incredibly shabby thatched cottage, saying goodbye to his life under another¡¯s roof forever. But after only one night, Jiang Beiran became listless for no other reason than the fact that he was starving. He ran away because of sheer willpower, but he didn¡¯t even bring along biscuits, let alone money. So, he spent the night hungry and cold. At sunrise, he lingered in front of a stall selling steamed buns for a whole 20 minutes. He was finally chased off by the stall owner with three well-cadenced iterations of ¡°shoo.¡± But it wasn¡¯t that bad, for there would always be a way out of trouble for space travelers. In the evening, Jiang Beiran had found a corner that could be considered warm to sit down in when a kind-looking Taoist approached him and handed him fragrant sesame biscuits. The man said amicably to him, ¡°Eat, little boy.¡± Jiang Beiran was already extremely hungry and didn¡¯t even dare to pretentiously reject the offer, so he uttered his thanks, grabbed the biscuits, and munched away ferociously. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Take your time. I have more here.¡± The Taoist took out a gourd filled with water and handed it to Jiang Beiran as he said, ¡°s, my poor boy.¡± ¡°Tha... Thank you, Father.¡± Taking the gourd and gulping down several mouthfuls of water, Jiang Beiran cried on the spot, not knowing whether it was because the biscuits were too tasty or because the water was too cold. After eating two pieces of the biscuits in one go, Jiang Beiran, who finally felt alive, thanked the Taoist repeatedly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡± The Taoist waved his hand, then smiled and asked, ¡°Do you know why I offered only you biscuits despite there being so many starving kids on the streets?¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Because I¡¯ve noticed that your bones are unique, making you talented in martial arts. In less than three years, you will definitely be one of the greatest among the youngsters in my sect, the Sect of Shying Fire!¡± At the moment the Taoist said this, three options appeared in front of Jiang Beiran. [Option One: Immediately say, ¡°Please take me as your apprentice, Father.¡± Reward forpletion: Cultivation Technique of Mystical Fire (Yellow Grade High Tier)] [Option Two: ¡°I have never seen such a wise person like you, Father. Can I ask you about what kind of ce the Sect of Shying Fire is?¡± Reward forpletion: Knife of Raging Fire (Yellow Grade Middle Tier)] [Option Three: Tactfully reject the kind offer of the Taoist. Reward forpletion: Random basic attribute point +1] ¡®Aha! The system is here!¡¯ Jiang Beiran thought to himself. Jiang Beiran was so pleased in his heart. The benefits of being a space traveler were indeed great! In an instant, two happy events had happened to him one after another! He had both a wise old man as his mentor and a system. ¡®Is this the legendary treatment that protagonists receive? It¡¯s really too enjoyable!¡¯ Next, Jiang Beiran started pondering over whether he should choose Option One or Option Two. Choosing Option One might make him seem too eager, but its reward, namely the Cultivation Technique of Mystical Fire, sounded very suitable for a disciple of the Sect of Shying Fire, which the Taoist had mentioned. Clearly, the system must have specifically provided him with it as a matching set. Choosing Option Two would allow him to suck up to the Taoist and make him seem very cautious. Furthermore, the Knife of Raging Fire sounded like it was a good fit for the Sect of Shying Fire as well, so it was also a very decent option. As for Option Three? Only a fool would choose it! The reward was only one basic attribute point. Not to mention that choosing it would mean rejecting the freely-given benefits. What use would one point be? It couldn¡¯t even be considered a constion prize. After thinking for a long time, Jiang Beiran still chose Option One. After all, the cultivation method sounded more important, as it might be able to significantly increase the efficiency of his cultivation in the early period. ¡°Please take me as your apprentice, Father!¡± After making his choice, Jiang Beiran immediately knelt on the floor and shouted with his sincerest tone. The Taoist smiled slightly, extended a hand to help Jiang Beiran up, then patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you wish to be my apprentice, but you must pass a trial first.¡± ¡°Trial?¡± Jiang Beiran questioned it for a moment, but he immediately said in a serious tone, ¡°I will definitely try my best to pass the trial!¡± ¡°Good!¡± The Taoist nodded with satisfaction, then waved his sleeve and turned. ¡°Then follow me.¡± ¡°Yes sir!¡± [Chosen Questpleted. The quest to seek out a mentor has begun. Rewards will be collected after the quest ispleted.] [Quest Target: Be the apprentice of the Taoist in ck.] ¡®Eh? So, the reward is not immediately given?¡¯ Jiang Beiran had initially thought that as long as he shouted, ¡°Please take me as your apprentice, Father!¡± out loud, he would receive the reward of the Cultivation Technique of Mystical Fire. He didn¡¯t expect to just trigger a mission. ¡®Never mind. There¡¯s not much difference. It¡¯s good to have something to look forward to, anyway.¡¯ Having thought so, Jiang Beiran strode forward and followed the Taoist. ... After two days of toilsome trekking with the Taoist leading him, Jiang Beiran finally reached the foot of a mountain. ¡°Beiran, this ce is called Mount Lingmao, and it is the location of your trial,¡± the man said. Jiang Beiran, who was eating biscuits behind him, nodded a couple of times after hearing the man¡¯s words. ¡°Please rest assured, I definitely won¡¯t disappoint you!¡± In the two days they spent together, Jiang Beiran had already told the Taoist about how he left his home and had no more family. The Taoist was very sympathetic after listening to his stories and could be said to have taken good care of him along the way.. When Jiang Beiran was hungry, the Taoist would warm biscuits with his Palm of me, and when Jiang Beiran was tired, the Taoist would set up a tent for him. This touched Jiang Beiran deeply, and he swore that he would be filial to his mentor after picking up skills! Chapter 3

Chapter 3: Working as a Miner Would Really Cause One to Die From Exhaustion

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Once they ascended the mountain, Jiang Beiran quickly learned the content of his trial from the Taoist. ¡°Beiran, cultivation is something that requires the endurance of hardship and perseverance, and mining is the best way to hone these two traits. As long as you press on and pass the test of the Guards of the Mountain, I wille to fetch you and wee you into the sect.¡± Leaving these words and the motivated Jiang Beiran behind, the ck-robed Taoist turned and descended the mountain. ¡®Sir, I will definitely go all out and work hard to repay you for your kindness!¡¯ Jiang Beiran thought to himself. After secretly making an oath in his heart, Jiang Beiran followed one of the Guards of the Mountain into the mine. However, such ambition waspletely extinguished on the second day, for the simple reason that mining was really too tiring! Before crossing over, Jiang Beiran was just an ordinary second-year student in junior high, who hadn¡¯t even attended many physical education sses. His physical fitness could be considered very poor. After crossing over, his body was not really any stronger. Moreover, the food he ate had little nutrition, and his body could be described as scrawny and bony. Without receiving any training, Jiang Beiran was taken to a mine by two Guards of the Mountain early the next morning. After getting to know several quiet workers, the Guards of the Mountain gave him a basket and a mining pick and told him to work hard. In Jiang Beiran¡¯s imagination, mining would probably be simr to the simtion inputer games where one simply had to smash a piece of ore a few times, making it ng. However, in reality, the foul-smelling, stifling, dark, and cramped environment in the mine shaft shocked him immediately. Not long ago, he was still in junior high school. How could he possibly have experienced such a situation? But the two Guards of the Mountain obviously did not intend to give him time to prepare mentally, and they pushed him towards the trail propped up with wooden nks. Because of the uneven surface of the trail, Jiang Beiran sometimes walked upright and sometimes walked with his back bent. asionally, he even had to roll on his back like a golden beetle, so by the time he reached the mining site, his physical strength had almost been exhausted. Without any time to rest, he was urged by the two Guards of the Mountain to start mining as soon as he reached the ce. As a Chinese saying goes, tasks look easy when someone else is doing them. Back when Jiang Beiran used to watch workers wielding hoes on television, he always thought that surely it wouldn¡¯t take that much effort. However, in reality, he was so tired that it felt like his throat was on fire after just a dozen smashes. His hands were like lead, and they felt so heavy that he couldn¡¯t lift them up. ¡°Ha... ha...¡± With both hands sore, Jiang Beiran used the mining pick as support, desperately trying to inhale a bit of fresh air. However, the mine shaft smelled like gas, so the more he sniffed, the dizzier he felt. ¡°Has anyone allowed you to rest? Do you still want to pass the trial?¡± Just when Jiang Beiran was about to faint, one of the Guards of the Mountain came up to him and gave him a push. Hearing the word trial, Jiang Beiran once again took a deep breath and wanted to continue the fight. However, he couldn¡¯t lift his hands no matter how hard he tried. ¡®Ugh! I¡¯m so useless. I¡¯m sorry, sir. I¡¯ve let you down as a disciple,¡¯ he thought. Cursing himself in his heart, Jiang Beiran shook his head and said, ¡°I... I really can¡¯t dig any further.¡± ¡°How little have you dug, huh? And you¡¯re already telling me that you can¡¯t dig anymore? Yet you still think someone like you could enter the sect?¡± the Guard of the Mountain asked. ¡°Yes... I¡¯m useless. I will apologize to the Taoist. I¡¯ve let him down. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Jiang Beiran replied. Jiang Beiran sighed deeply after finishing his sentence. Hemented in his heart over how he could be so weak when the protagonists in the novels he had read could clearly demonstrate an incredibly tough will for the sake of cultivation. That crappy system wasn¡¯t exactly helping him. Jiang Beiran, who had admitted in his heart that he was weak, was about to ept his failure when he felt a sudden sharp pain in his abdomen. ¡°D*mn it! What a useless idiot. The first few who came in had been working hard for months to get into that stupid sect, yet you dumb piece of sh*t couldn¡¯t make it past the first day,¡± the Guard of the Mountain said while giving Jiang Beiran another kick. Jiang Beiran was dumbfounded by the two kicks. He felt a spinning sensation, his head buzzing, and a sense of foreboding hit his heart. However, before he could figure it out, the Guard of the Mountain squatted down, grabbed his hair, and roared, ¡°Useless idiot! Listen to me properly. Do you really think you are some sort of talented genius who can enter a sect and be an elite? I¡¯ll tell you; you are just a piece of sh*t. Now, mine properly. If you can¡¯t, I will have your life. Do you understand!?¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head vigorously after hearing this and shouted, ¡°I want to see my mentor, I want to see my mentor!¡± ¡°Your mentor? Hahahahaha.¡± The Guard of the Mountainughed wildly for a while and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your mentor¡¯s name?¡± ¡°My mentor¡¯s name is... my mentor¡¯s name is...¡± Jiang Beiran was once again flummoxed. After two days together, that Taoist had never told him his name, and he had never asked. ¡°My... my mentor is a Taoist of the Sect of Shying Fire! He was the one who brought me here yesterday. I want to see him, I want to see him!¡± Jiang Beiran replied. ¡°Hahahaha.¡± The Guard of the Mountain¡¯sughter became even wilder. Then, he kicked Jiang Beiran in the stomach again. ¡°Still rambling about the Sect of Shying Fire, huh? Dream all you want. I¡¯m giving you two choices now. You can either continue to stand up and mine, or lie on your belly and be kicked to death by me. You only have three seconds to decide.¡± As soon as the Guard of the Mountain stopped speaking, three options appeared in front of Jiang Beiran. [Option One: Continue to lie on your belly. Reward forpletion: Secret Records of the Green Lotus (Earth Grade Low Tier)] [Option Two: Beg the other party to let you descend the mountain. Reward forpletion: Technique of the Earth Fire (ck Grade High Tier)] [Option Three: Pick yourself up and continue mining. Reward forpletion: Random basic attribute point +1] ¡°Two!¡± While Jiang Beiran was looking at the contents of the options, the Guard of the Mountain had already counted to two and kicked him in the stomach again. At this moment, Jiang Beiran was enlightened! He realized that the content of these options was not important at all; he just needed to look at the reward. The better the reward, the more dangerous the option! Judging from the strength of the kick just now, Jiang Beiran fully believed that the other party dared to kick him to death. If he continued to lie on his stomach, he would definitely die. So, before the Guard of the Mountain could get to three, Jiang Beiran immediately chose Option Three, and with a strong will to live he managed to stand up. ¡°Very good. See? You still have some strength after all. If you do not want to die, then hurry up and mine! Do you hear me!?¡± Although Jiang Beiran¡¯s whole body was trembling at this moment, he still raised his mine pick and smashed it down with all his strength in order to live. [Chosen Questpleted. Reward: Physique +1] Looking at the system prompt floating before him, as well as the slight traces of strength surging in his body, Jiang Beiran froze for a moment. ¡®It¡¯spleted directly just like that?¡¯ he thought to himself. Previously, when he chose [Please take me as your apprentice, Father], the system didn¡¯t give him a reward immediately at all. Instead, it turned into a quest. But now, he just received the reward directly after doing what was in the option. The difference in difficulty simply left him dumbfounded. ¡°Why are you zoning out again!?¡± Hearing an angry shout from the Guard of the Mountain.... no, the supervisor, Jiang Beiran hurriedly raised his pick and continued to chip at the ore. Chapter 4

Chapter 4: The Right Way Is to Choose the Simplest One

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Eventually, Jiang Beiran survived. He also knew that he had been cheated, and recognized the fact that he had been tricked into an illegal mine by some biscuits. Heughed at himself for being so stupid. However, he was not resigned to his fate, because he still had the system. He could still turn the tables! Although the system that had no user manual at all was extremely treacherous, Jiang Beiran thought he had figured out its peculiarities. Basically, when choosing a quest with good rewards, one must be alert and treat it with extra caution. The previous [Quest of Finding a Mentor] was one such example. Although the ck-robed Taoist was a conman, perhaps not a Taoist of the Sect of Shying Fire at all, the goal of the quest released by the system was only to be his apprentice, and it did not mention what he would be learning during the apprenticeship. A man teaching one martial arts would be considered one¡¯s mentor; so would a man teaching one the art of deception. Having realized this, Jiang Beiran reflected upon his hardships to learn from his mistakes. He thought that if he could have figured it out earlier, he should have acted smarter and tactfully pointed out the ck-robed Taoist¡¯s scam. Perhaps then the ck-robed Taoist would not have sold him to the illegal mine. Instead, the Taoist might have brought him along as he conned his way across the world. However, he behaved like an outright idiot, deeply convinced of every word the ck-robed Taoist had said. He even told the Taoist that he was an orphan and had run away from home. It was clearly telling the other party to trick him, as there would be nothing to worry about. Every time he thought of it, Jiang Beiran felt like giving himself a p. He wouldment over the fact that his sweating and toiling away at the mine now was all a consequence of his stupidity back when he had faced the ck-robed Taoist! But he was no longer the same! He already knew that the system was not here to give him free welfare, so he would definitely be cautious after that! ... The opportunity came a little faster than Jiang Beiran had imagined. In the second week that he suffered all kinds of inhumane abuse, his body was no longer physically sore to the point he couldn¡¯t sleep. He began to n his escape. At the same time, four options appeared in front of him. [Option One: Use the opportunity to escape down the mountain while the supervisors are drinking and eating at midday. Reward forpletion: Forceful Fingers of Whistling at the Moon (ck Grade Low Tier)] [Option Two: Quietly dig a passage to the outside of the mountain while working in the mine shaft. Reward forpletion: Purple-Gold Tiger-Headed Hook (Yellow Grade High Tier)] [Option Three: Rope in other workers with the intention to escape and discuss the grand n of escape together. Reward forpletion: Lotus Armor (Yellow Grade Low Tier)] [Option Four: Hurry and sleep; you still have to get up for work tomorrow. Reward forpletion: Random basic attribute point +1] Jiang Beiran, who felt that he was getting the hang of it again, first excluded Option Four. Then he began to analyze the other three options. For Option One, the supervisors would indeed get drunk at noon and not bother Jiang Beiran and the workers at all, so it did seem like a possible path to take. However, Jiang Beiran already had a profound understanding of the fact that the most reliable criteria for judgment would be the reward alone, so the four words of ¡°ck Grade Low Tier¡± instantly made him reject the option. Having made several choices, Jiang Beiran had already understood the system¡¯s set of grades and levels. From top to bottom, it should be divided into Heaven Grade, Earth Grade, ck Grade, and Yellow Grade, because he had seen rewards of Earth Grade, ck Grade, and Yellow Grade. Each grade was then further divided into three tiers. Namely high, middle, and low. The previous time, the option of bing the ck-robed Taoist¡¯s apprentice only offered a reward of a cultivation technique of Yellow Grade High Tier, and it almost killed him. This time, the reward was of a higher grade, namely ck Grade Low Tier. He was truly afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be alive to collect the reward after choosing the option. Option Two seemed to be of the same difficulty level as the option of bing the ck-robed Taoist¡¯s apprentice, judging by the reward, but the content really made Jiang Beiran felt that it was unreliable. What kind of ce was the mine? It was a ce of danger, where several supporting frames must be installed for every meter they moved forward to prevent any copse. Secretly digging a passage to escape? Even if he could do it without being discovered, he was also afraid of being crushed alive halfway through the digging. Thest remaining option, Option Three, looked more usible in terms of implementation. After a week of mining in the mountains, Jiang Beiran already knew that, just like him, almost all the people mining here were tricked intoing here. The resentment they harbored towards this ce was immense. Moreover, the supervisors here simply did not treat them as human beings. As long as they spotted someone pausing for a while, they would approach and give them a good kick. Furthermore, despite mining being so difficult, the supervisors only gave them two meals a day. The food consisted of porridge as thin as water and buns as hard as iron, so all the workers could hardly contain their grievances anymore. Besides, the reward of the option was of Yellow Grade Low Tier, definitely a reward of the lowest tier, which meant that it had the lowest level of difficulty, too. If he couldn¡¯t even handle a quest of this level, then he, Jiang Beiran, would be disgraced as a space traveler, and he might as well kill himself by smashing his head into a piece of tofu. ¡°I¡¯ll just choose Option Three!¡± he said. After making his choice and activating the quest to escape, Jiang Beiran immediately began to prepare his n for an uprising, during which he made full use of the various advantages he had as a space traveler. With the promation, ¡°Kings and generals are made, not born!¡± he impressed the workers, who all bowed and worshipped him. After that, Jiang Beiran said he killed a giant white snakest night while he was drunk, and at night he dreamed of an old woman crying, saying that her son, the White Prince, had been killed by the Red Prince. The build-up again made the crowd of workers think that Jiang Beiran was the reincarnation of a deity here to save them, so they respected and worshipped him more and more. Seeing that his crew of workers was growing, Jiang Beiran, who was drinking white porridge,ughed into the sky. Sure enough, as long as he was prepared, such a minor quest worth only a reward of Yellow Grade Low Tier would be a piece of cake, no? Then the next day he was reported. Needless to say, it didn¡¯t end well for him. If it wasn¡¯t that the supervisors wanted to better torture Jiang Beiran in order to deter those workers who had also dared to have such thoughts, Jiang Beiran would have been beaten to death on the first night. Ever since then, Jiang Beiranpletely switched to his shut-in mode. As long as options popped up in the system, he would always choose thest one, which had basic attribute points as its reward. He never dared to touch the other options again. As a result, Jiang Beiran made it through two very safe months without illness or disaster, so to speak. Other than mining itself, which was still very tiring, no idents urred. So, Jiang Beiran felt enlightened again! The system was not so much to help him grow as to give him warnings. As long as he kept tapping the simplest option that would reward him with attribute points, he would be able to avoid all kinds of disasters. Such a state was maintained until a fine sunny morning. Jiang Beiran climbed out of bed and was just about to go to the construction site when he heard a violent explosion by his ear! At the same time, three options appeared in front of him. [Option One: Stay in the house and don¡¯t move. Reward forpletion: Forceful Palm of Swirling Clouds (Yellow Grade High Tier)] [Option Two: Help put out the fire. Reward forpletion: Big Spear of Misfortune (Yellow Grade Low Tier)] [Option Three: Escape amid chaos. Reward forpletion: Random basic attribute point +1] ¡°Hmm!? The options this time around are rather out of the box,¡± he said to himself. By right, based on the usual train of thought, choosing to escape at such an incredibly chaotic time was definitely the most unwise. After all, the supervisors were not stupid. They knew that someone would certainly take advantage of the chaos to escape, so they would definitely send someone to guard the halfway point of the mountain or the foot of the mountain. And when the escapees were caught, even if they were not killed, it would be almost impossible for them to escape a severe beating. But in the two months, Jiang Beiran had experienced all kinds of torture and difficulties. It could be said that without the system¡¯s various options as hints, perhaps he would have died long ago. So, this time, he still chose to trust the system! ¡°I¡¯ll just choose Option Three!¡± Chapter 5

Chapter 5: What Godd*mn Grudge Do You Have Against Me?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Rushing out of the hut, Jiang Beiran¡¯s expression was one of shock. He found that the surrounding clouds of ck smoke had almostpletely blocked his vision. It made him somewhat confused, as he originally thought that the mine pit had exploded. However, at the moment it looked as if someone had set the mountain on fire! After thinking for a bit, Jiang Beiran hurriedly ran back into the hut and took out a soaked towel. There really was too much smoke. He was afraid that he would choke to death before he could escape down the mountain if he was to rush into the ck smoke without thought. Covering his mouth and nose with the wet towel, Jiang Beiran no longer stopped to consider other matters. He began to dash wildly down the mountain! With the ck clouds of smoke as cover, Jiang Beiran made his way all the way down, and he really did not encounter any supervisor on his way. ¡°Could it be that they have all gone to put out the fire?¡± he wondered. Although he did not know what was happening, it did not prevent Jiang Beiran¡¯s mood from getting better and better, and his footsteps also became livelier. One really couldn¡¯t go wrong with trusting the easiest option. He was finally going to escape this godd*mn ce. However, just as Jiang Beiran breached the many unguarded checkpoints and was about to reach the foot of the mountain, a burly man who was hurrying along his way and carrying a long knife suddenly ran into him head-on. The burly man was at first surprised, then burst out shouting, ¡°You d*mn thing! How dare you try to escape!?¡± ¡®It¡¯s the end of me!¡¯ Jiang Beiran thought. Looking at the bright shiny big knife, Jiang Beiran, who didn¡¯t even know how to dodge, could only hug his head and crouch down, his heart alreadypletely filled with despair. One second... two seconds... three seconds passed. Jiang Beiran, who had been cursing the treacherous system in his heart, realized that it seemed that he... had not been stabbed? Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Jiang Beiran plucked up the courage to look up and found that the burly man holding the long knife now had arge hole in his chest. After coughing up several mouthfuls of blood, he fell to the ground with wide eyes. ¡°He¡¯s dead... Dead!?¡± Jiang Beiran was not afraid of the dead. After all, he had seen too many of them in the mine these two months, and the deaths were far more tragic than the one in front of him. What surprised him was why the burly man had suddenly died without any sign. ¡°Little buddy, are you alright?¡± Just as Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t know what to do, a hand suddenly rested on his shoulder, scaring him so much that he almost fell on his butt. ¡°Who is it!?¡± Jiang Beiran shouted while turning his head, only to see a man in white standing behind him with a smile. The man had ck shiny straight hair, thick nted eyebrows, elongated eyes with ck irises and a sharp look in them, thin and slightly pursed lips, angr contours, and a tall, sturdy, but not rugged build. His entire vibe seemed to highlight his chivalry. At the same time, three options appeared in front of Jiang Beiran. [Option One: Shout, ¡°Don¡¯te near me!¡± Reward forpletion: Dragon¡¯s Whistle of Shying Fire (Yellow Grade High Tier)] [Option Two: Turn around and continue to dash wildly down the mountain. Reward forpletion: Thirteen-Linked Chain Gun (Yellow Grade Low Tier)] [Option Three: Shout, ¡°Oh great hero, save me.¡± Reward forpletion: Random basic attribute point +1] Without any hesitation, Jiang Beiran directly chose Option Three and shouted emotionally, ¡°Oh great hero... Save me!¡± With eyes red from the smoke and streaks of dusty tears down his face, at the moment, Jiang Beiran looked as pitiful as could be. Seeing Jiang Beiran call for help so decisively, the man in the white shirt was surprised for a moment. After all, he had just killed a person in front of the youngd, and most of the young men he had saved in the past would shout, ¡°don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me,¡± while backing away. That¡¯s why he deliberately forced out a smile, as he was afraid that he might scare Jiang Beiran. However, at the moment, it seemed that the youngd in front of him was a lot more courageous than he had thought. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll bring you down from the mountain now.¡± After saying that, the man in the white shirt came up to Jiang Beiran, carried him, and ran towards the bottom of the mountain. Later, when Jiang Beiran settled down, only then did he slowly learn the story. The man in the white shirt who had saved him was named Lu Bogui. He was a disciple of the Sect of Returning Hearts who had descended from the mountain the sect was located on with his juniors for a trial. The content of their quest was to annihte the illegal mine on Mount Lingmao. But because several male juniors of his were too conceited, thinking that those on the mountain were just some ordinary people, they did not notify him, the Iron Seal responsible for leading them, and made their way up Mount Lingmao by themselves. The result was that those supervisors directly activated the Big Mountain-Guarding Formation after discovering them, causing the whole mountain to be burned down. ording to Lu Bogui, the Big Mountain-Guarding Formation was very malicious. Its main function was not to defend against foreign enemies, but to burn away all trace of evidence on the mountain with a single fire so that the people who hade could not yield any results with their investigation. Hearing this, Jiang Beiran could not help but feel a cold shiver creeping down his back. If he had chosen to stay put in the room or to help put out the fire, he would probably be cooked until he was well done by now. After choosing another series of the simplest options, Jiang Beiran was smoothly inducted as a disciple of the Sect of Returning Hearts under the referral of Lu Bogui. From then on, he could be considered as having a ce to stay... Putting away his memories, Jiang Beiran said with emotion, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Brother Lu back then, I¡¯m afraid I would have died on that Mount Lingmao long ago.¡± Lu Bogui smiled and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for bringing up your bad memories. I shall punish myself by taking a shot.¡± Watching Lu Bogui drink the Wine of Cold Springtime in front of him in one gulp, Jiang Beiran picked up the cloth bag and said, ¡°Brother, you shouldn¡¯t have. Your gift is really too expensive.¡± ¡°You are being overly courteous with me again. Do you agree that you should be punished with a shot?¡± Lu Bogui asked. ¡°Yes. My bad, my bad.¡± Jiang Beiran smiled and also downed a shot of the Wine of Cold Springtime in one gulp. ¡°Hurry, open it and see if you like it.¡± ¡°I will definitely like it since it¡¯s from you, Brother,¡± Jiang Beiran said while opening the cloth bag, and he took out a round bronze mirror with a protrusion in the middle from the bag. ¡°This is... mirror armor!?¡± Jiang Beiran said in pleasant surprise. ¡°Yup. It¡¯s just not of very high quality, only of High Tier. You can just make do with it for now. I¡¯ll see if I can ask for a better one for you when I go to Lusville next time.¡± ¡°Brother, what are you talking about? A mirror armor of High Tier is already very good. I am a little shy to ept it even,¡± Jiang Beiran said. Aftering to the Sect of Returning Hearts, Jiang Beiran finally realized why the few missions that offered rewards of Yellow Grade martial art techniques or weapons were so devastatingly difficult for him back then. It was because in this world called the Land of the ck Dragon, Yellow Grade treasures referred to magical items that already possessed spirituality. These were great treasures that the average person wouldn¡¯t even think about, and some low-level sects would even consider them their most treasured pieces. When he first learned of this knowledge, Jiang Beiran really wanted to get ahold of the system and ask it what godd*mn grudge it had against him to attempt to trick him to his death. Because the magical items of the four grades of Heaven, Earth, ck, and Yellow were too high-end, even the young disciples of some big sects couldn¡¯t afford them, not to mention the ordinary people. So below the four grades of Heaven, Earth, ck, and Yellow, there were still weapons and armor crafted by some famous experts. From the bottom to the top, they were divided into Normal Tier, Good Tier, High Tier, Excellent Tier, and Peerless Tier. An item of High Tier was already considered quite a good treasure, and for a sect disciple to give one away, it was definitely considered a generous gift. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Actually, the reason I gave you this piece of mirror armor was also partly to thank you. The bottle of Pills of Lingering Fragrance you gave mest time was very effective. Did you really make them yourself?¡± Lu Bogui asked. ¡°Yep.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded, not hiding anything. ¡°Then you are really gifted. Why don¡¯t I refer you to the Order of Fine-Haired Grass? You have no desire to practice cultivation anyway. If you can achieve something in alchemy, your status might rise even faster than mine in the future.¡± Chapter 6

Chapter 6: Oh Boy... Is It So Dangerous Even in Prestigious Sects?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know me, I...¡± Jiang Beiran said. ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t advise you to advance your position in the future.¡± Lu Bogui smiled and shook his head. Seeing the rather disappointed look on Lu Bogui¡¯s face, Jiang Beiran was also very helpless. Actually, it was really not that he didn¡¯t want to advance his position, but because the system¡¯s options made it impossible for him to progress. When he first came to the Sect of Returning Hearts, Jiang Beiran passed the qualification test and became an Outer Disciple, gaining the eligibility to learn the Rhymed Form of Returning Hearts and the Sword Technique of One Word. ording to the rules of the Sect of Returning Hearts, as long as an Outer Disciple had mastered the Rhymed Form of Returning Hearts and the first move in the Sword Technique of One Word, he would be considered to have passed his first test and be an official disciple. He would then be qualified to apply to enter an order. As for how the application to enter an order worked, first, we must start by looking at the 24 orders established by the Sect of Returning Hearts. Each of these 24 orders had its own characteristics, including music, chess, calligraphy, painting, swords, spears, and sticks, and the Outer Disciples could choose one ording to their own strengths or preferences. When Jiang Beiran first heard about this, he was a little surprised, wondering if all sects in the world were teaching people ording to their abilities, or if the head of the Sect of Returning Hearts was particrly forward-thinking and knew the importance of having a variety of talents in the sect. When Outer Disciples passed the first test and became qualified to apply to enter an order, they could choose one of the 24 orders that they liked to find a mentor. As long as they seeded in doing so, they could learn more advanced internal cultivation methods and martial arts in the order. If they were talented enough, there was even a possibility that a Blue g or ck g of the order, or even the Order Master, would take them in as an Inner Disciple, whereby they would be able to enjoy an absolute one-on-one elite education. ... The Rhymed Form of Returning Hearts and the Sword Technique of One Word were among the most introductory basic moves, so naturally, there was no mentor to provide elite one-on-one teaching. Hundreds of Outer Disciples sat down in the lecture hall, and the lecturer was no senior teacher, but a very young-looking Brother. During the ss, Jiang Beiran found that, in addition to their batch of new students, some senior students that seemed to have been there for a long time also attended the ss. There were four sses a week, and the course was over after two weeks. Before leaving, the Brother told Jiang Beiran and the others that the rest would depend on their own practice and understanding. When it was time for self-practice, Jiang Beiran found that he was exceptionally gifted and was the first among hundreds of Outer Disciples to master the Rhymed Form of Returning Hearts. But just as he was about to go and report to Qing Gang, who was in charge of managing them, three options suddenly popped up in front of him. [Option One: Immediately tell Qing Gang that you have mastered the Rhymed Form of Returning Hearts. Reward forpletion: Forceful w of Achieving Zen (ck Grade Medium Tier)] [Option Two: Continue practicing in silence. Reward forpletion: Iron Arrows of the ck Dragon*20 (Yellow Grade Low Tier)] [Option Three: Do nothing. Reward forpletion: Random basic attribute point +1] ¡°Oh boy... is it so dangerous?¡± he wondered. Seeing that the first option directly offered a reward of ck Grade Middle Tier, Jiang Beiran was a bit stunned. After all, this reward could basically be directly equated with getting killed. ¡°Could it be because the nail that sticks up the most gets hammered down?¡± Jiang Beiran asked himself. Because of the extremely good impression he had of Lu Bogui, plus the fact that thetter had often talked about how good the Sect of Returning Hearts was on the way here, Jiang Beiran had formed the mental image of the Sect of Returning Hearts being a prestigious sect whereby everyone within, from top to bottom, was righteous and proper. But at the moment it seemed that merely revealing some extraordinary talent would lead to death. But Jiang Beiran thought about it and it made sense. Even in the 21st century, where the judicial system is mature, the streets are full of cameras, and the impressive technology of facial recognition had been developed, there were still people who dare to kill andmit crimes. Of course it would be the same in a mythicalnd where even fingerprint technology had not yet been developed. If someone really wanted to kill you, they could simply poison your food, or suddenly kick you in the back when ascending the mountain. They could even directly stab you or something when you went to the toilet in the dark. All those methods would result in a death without evidence, and a detective would be considered a peerless legend if he could even catch two or three real culprits out of 100 such cases. But while Jiang Beiran could still understand why the first option would be dangerous, he couldn¡¯t really see why the second option of practicing in silence would bring disaster. But it didn¡¯t matter, because he had already chosen Option Three. After that, Jiang Beiran obediently acted as if he was a salted fish with no aspirations in life. Most of the disciples living in the same dormitory area got up around 5:00 am to practice, while he would only get up a couple of hours after the others had done so. When the others were ready to go meditate after practicing swordsmanship, he also followed along and pretended to meditate for a while. Over time, he became a useless idiot in the eyes of most of the Outer Disciples. Sometimes Jiang Beiran could even hear their mockingughs they deliberately let him hear while he was eating. ¡°I don¡¯t know how this kind of person could pass the qualification test.¡± ¡°Yeah right. Every day he sleeps in until 9 o¡¯clock. Not even my pig can sleep that much.¡± ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about others like that. We can¡¯t me them for having poor talent, too.¡± ... Faced with such ridicule, not only was Jiang Beiran¡¯s heart calm, he even wanted tough a little. ¡®Isn¡¯t this the typical opening for stories where the protagonist started out as a loser? Steady!¡¯ he thought to himself. Such learning continued for two weeks, and eventually, a handsome male disciple named Wei Yang came out top. He told Qing Gang that he had mastered the Rhymed Form of Returning Hearts as well as the first move of the Sword Technique of One Word. Amid the envious gazes from the crowd, Wei Yang waved goodbye to his fellow disciples whom he had been studying with for a month and was ready to apply to enter an order. After two more weeks, most of the Outer Disciples of the same batch had mastered the skills required and passed the test. Only thirteen disciples, including Jiang Beiran, were left in the lecture hall. Another early morning, without any notice, Jiang Beiran discovered that a new batch of Outer Disciples had arrived at the lecture hall. ¡°What a steady intake of students...¡± In just over a month, another hundred Outer Disciples had been recruited, which gave Jiang Beiran a more concrete understanding of the size of the Sect of Returning Hearts. But the other Outer Disciples who were from the same batch as him were not so rxed. They all had very ugly expressions when they saw the new Outer Disciples because they knew that they had be those that were left behind that they had once ridiculed. ... After that, Jiang Beiran did not stay back for too long. At the end of the first month of the new batch of Outer Disciples¡¯ arrival, when there were a few others from his batch left with him, two options appeared in front of him. [Option One: Remain in the lecture hall. Reward forpletion: Palm of Clear Skies (ck Grade Low Tier)] [Option Two: Pass the test. Reward forpletion: Random basic attribute point +1] It was rare to have only two options, and Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t bother to think about why Option One would offer such a good reward. He instead directly chose Option Two. Having found Qing Gang in the hut outside the lecture hall, Jiang Beiran told him that he had mastered the Rhymed Form of Returning Hearts and the first move of the Sword Technique of One Word. Without much reaction, Qing Gang nodded at Jiang Beiran and let him demonstrate the first move of the Sword Technique of One Word, then pressed his palm on Jiang Beiran¡¯s chest and asked him to practice the Rhymed Form of Returning Hearts. The moment he practiced the Rhymed Form of Returning Hearts, Jiang Beiran immediately thought that if he had chosen Option Two and continued practicing in silence, he would have been discovered to be hiding his talent by this Qing Gang before him. Then there would be no telling what would have followed. Sensing that Jiang Beiran had managed to practice the Rhymed Form of Returning Hearts with difficulty, Qing Gang nodded and said to Jiang Beiran, ¡°Well, you have passed the test.. You are now an official disciple of the Sect of Returning Hearts, so you can go and apply to enter an order on your own.¡± Chapter 7

Chapter 7: Sorry, Sister, You Have the Wrong Person. My Surname Is Wang

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When he first joined the sect, Jiang Beiran had already gotten to know about the 24 orders of the Sect of Returning Hearts. Among them, the Order of Blue Heart, which featured the study of Go, was the one he was most attracted to. This was because he had gained a considerable number of [Go ying] points back when he was in the mine. During the two months he spent in the mine back then, the easiest options at the beginning all increased basic attribute points like strength or physique, but since the start of the second week, there were new rewards, namely [Basic Skill Points]. These included artistic ones like Music ying, Go ying, Calligraphy, and Drawing, as well as technical ones like Alchemy, Forging, Poisonous Magic, and Tailoring. Later on, there were more skills such as Formations, Medicine, Winemaking, and so on. And among these skills, [Go ying] currently had the highest points for Jiang Beiran. Sticking to his initial intention, Jiang Beiran, who had passed the test, sought out the Order of Blue Heart ording to the sect map that was handed out to everyone at the time of initiation and applied to enter the order. To enter the sect, one needed to take a test, and naturally, it was the same for entering the order. There were two tests to take in the Order of Blue Heart. One was sparring between disciples, and the other was a game of Go between disciples. Jiang Beiran had three options pop up in front of him at the beginning of the first sparring match. [Option One: Defeat your opponent with ease. Reward forpletion: Spear of Eight Trigrams (ck Grade Low Tier)] [Option Two: Cut the opponent some ck. Reward forpletion: Gilded Bell of Plum Blossom (Yellow Grade High Tier)] [Option Three: Suffer a crushing defeat and step down. Reward forpletion: Random basic skill point +1] Jiang Beiran, who had been mentally prepared, directly chose Option Three, and then was sent flying out of the ring by his opponent with a single p after showing all sorts of weaknesses. During the time, he also garnered a lot of disdainfulughter. But during the game of Go, no options popped out from the system, which was rare. In the previous series of summaries and conclusions he made, Jiang Beiran found that options would only pop up from the system at critical moments, and theck of options meant that the decision was irrelevant and would not have too much impact on the future. ¡®So, it doesn¡¯t matter if I win or lose?¡¯ Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but be a little puzzled. It was not until he had entered the Order of Blue Heart with his rtively excellent level of Go ying that Jiang Beiran realized that the Order of Blue Heart¡¯s so-called study of Go puzzles was actually just the icing on the cake. It was nothing too substantial. It was like, as a student, if you had excellent grades in Chinese, Mathematics, and English, and could y the piano on top of that, then the teacher would praise you for your versatility. But if you could only y the piano very well, yet your grades for Chinese, Mathematics, and English were a mess, then the teacher would ask you to put other things aside and focus on improving your grades first. In the Sect of Returning Hearts, the equivalent of Chinese, Mathematics, and English would naturally be martial arts. And because of this very reason, after Jiang Beiran had entered the Order of Blue Heart, there wasn¡¯t even have a master who wanted to take him as an apprentice, which led him to eventually be a named disciple of the Order of Blue Heart. That¡¯s right. He became someone who was only a disciple in name and had nothing else. But Jiang Beiran did not care about this. After all, the system clearly meant to tell him that as long as he found a mentor, there would be risks, so there was nothing bad about only being a named disciple. Anyway, he had decided upon his own cultivation route, which was to constantly look for opportunities to trigger the option, thus pulling up the basic attributes. Although only earning one point at a time seemed a bit pathetic, those few points added up, and he would eventually soar high one day! Seeing that Jiang Beiran revealed a bitter smile, Lu Bogui, who knew he had said the wrong thing, hurriedly raised his ss and said, ¡°Right. I almost forgot to say happy birthday to you, Brother.¡± ¡°Many thanks, Brother.¡± After thanking him, Jiang Beiran raised his ss and clinked it against Lu Bogui¡¯s. Satisfied and full of wine and meat, at the entrance of the canteen, Lu Bogui patted Jiang Beiran¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to my mentor¡¯s ce first to report back.¡± ¡°Alright. Take care, Brother.¡± Jiang Beiran bowed with a respectful expression. With a wave of his hand, Lu Bogui turned and left gracefully, while Jiang Beiran continued his afternoon shopping time. In the evening, Jiang Beiran, who had triggered five more options, returned to the Order of Blue Heart. However, he found a pretty female disciple standing at the entrance of his hut. At the same time, Liu Zijin also noticed Jiang Beiran, who was walking towards her. She hurriedly approached him, bowed, and greeted him, saying, ¡°I am Liu Zijin of the Order of Water Mirror. Greetings, Brother Jiang.¡± The girl in front of him was very good-looking. Her beautiful eyes lingered, and a smile lit up her peach-like cheeks. As her mouth opened and closed, her breath was like the scent of an orchid, and she was indescribably gentle and lovely. ¡®The danger level is very high!¡¯ ording to Jiang Beiran¡¯s experience of encountering beautiful Sisters in the past five years, it could be said that simply passing them by on the streets was enough for a reward option of ck Grade and above to pop up in the system, and the Sister in front of him was the best-looking one Jiang Beiran had encountered in all this time. Although somewhat surprised that the system didn¡¯t give him options this time, Jiang Beiran immediately joined his hand in a salute and said, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else. My surname is Wang.¡± ¡°Wang...?¡± While Liu Zijin was looking lost, Jiang Beiran had already saluted her once more with his hand and walked forward, passing her. But before Jiang Beiran could walk away, Liu Zijin caught up, unrolling a scroll in her hand. ¡°It can¡¯t be a mistake. Isn¡¯t it you in the portrait, Brother?¡± ¡®D*mn! Who is it that has managed to capture a tenth of my handsomeness in drawing? The person must have quite a bit of skill,¡¯ he thought to himself. Looking at his own portrait on the scroll in Liu Zijin¡¯s hand, Jiang Beiran had to exin again, saying, ¡°There are many disciples in the Order of Blue Heart. It¡¯s normal to have a few that look alike, but my surname is really not Jiang. I hope that you can find this handsome Brother in the portrait soon, Sister.¡± At that moment, a male disciple came over and shouted to Jiang Beiran, ¡°Brother Jiang, Etiquette Master Cheng asked me toe here and call you over to y a few games of Go with him.¡± After he finished speaking, he noticed Liu Zijin beside them. She was still in a state of confusion. His eyes widened immediately and his mind was instantly filled with the two words, ¡°very beautiful.¡± Hearing the male disciple shout out the two words ¡°Brother Jiang,¡± Liu Zijin was first stunned, then immediately stood in front of Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°You are indeed Brother Jiang!¡± Jiang Beiran smiled and shook his head as he replied, ¡°No, Sister, you heard wrong. He called out for Brother Wang.¡± ¡°No, he didn¡¯t!¡± Liu Zijin said, then looked at the male disciple and asked, ¡°May I ask if he is Jiang Beiran, or Brother Jiang?¡± As soon as the male disciple heard Liu Zijin asking him a question, he immediately replied energetically as if he was high on drugs, ¡°Yes! That¡¯s him, Jiang Beiran, Brother Jiang, the one and only.¡± Aftermenting in his heart that the junior disciple was still too young to understand how scary such a beautiful woman was, Jiang Beiran put up another smile and said to Liu Zijin, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s me. I was ying a little joke just now, Sister.¡± After hearing this, Liu Zijin covered her mouth andughed, saying, ¡°I see, Brother Jiang. You are really interesting.¡± ¡®Ha?¡¯ Jiang Beiran was a little dumbfounded. He had thought that even if Liu Zijin didn¡¯t turn to leave directly in anger, she would have questioned him angrily, then he would have an excuse to bail out. But what he didn¡¯t expect was... ¡®She really seems to just find me humorous?¡¯ Knowing that he couldn¡¯t escape this, Jiang Beiran first said to the male disciple, ¡°Go and tell Etiquette Master Cheng that I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The male disciple nodded but had no intention of leaving at all, his eyes ncing at Liu Zijin from time to time. ¡®s, the young man is not worthy to be taught.¡¯ Aftermenting in his heart, Jiang Beiran once again looked at Liu Zijin and asked, ¡°Why have youe to the Order of Blue Heart to look for me, Sister?¡± Chapter 8

Chapter 8: I Did Not Expect a Sleeping Dragon and a Young Phoenix to Show up Here at the Same Time

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Bowing at Jiang Beiran, Liu Zijin¡¯s vermilion lips parted lightly. ¡°In three days, I will descend the mountain and have my first trial. I would like to ask you to be our Iron Seal, Brother.¡± As soon as Liu Zijin¡¯s words left her lips, three options popped up in front of Jiang Beiran. [Option One: Immediately answer, ¡°Sure, it¡¯s a small matter. No problem.¡± Reward forpletion: Cultivation Technique of Ancient Qi (Earth Grade Medium Tier)] [Option Two: ¡°What kind of quest have you received for your trial, Sister?¡± Reward forpletion: w of Still Quiescence (ck Grade High Tier)] [Option Three: ¡°I¡¯m busy with my studies, goodbye!¡± Reward forpletion: Random basic skill point +1] When he saw the reward of Earth Grade Medium Tier, Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes were about to pop out. He didn¡¯t even read the content of Option Two and directly chose Option Three, replying, ¡°Sorry, I am busy with my studies recently, and as you heard, Etiquette Master Cheng called me over to y Go. The etiquette master is a Go fanatic and definitely won¡¯t let me out for four or five days once we start ying. So, please find another person, Sister. ¡°Farewell!¡± After saying that, he joined his hands in a salute, then turned around and left. [Chosen Questpleted. Reward: Medicine +1] ¡°Brother Jiang, when has Etiquette Master Cheng ever yed Go with you for more than a day? I...¡± Seeing that the junior that was helping to run errands was going to ruin his grand n again, Jiang Beiran quickly covered his mouth and dragged him towards the Pavilion of Blue Heart. ¡°Uh-uh-uh!¡± The young junior who was dragged away had one part pain, one part iprehension, two parts resentment, and seven parts intense reluctance in his eyes! ¡®She¡¯s such a good-looking Sister! Let me take a few more looks!¡¯ Unfortunately for him, he was not as strong as Jiang Beiran and had no choice but to be dragged along all the way. ¡°I... have been rejected?¡± Liu Zijin froze in ce, looking at Jiang Beiran making a rapid departure as if he was fleeing, and actually felt her heartbeat inexplicably speed up a little. ¡°Is this what it feels like to be rejected? Since childhood, no one has ever rejected me. This Brother... is so special. No, now is not the time to think about this,¡± she said. Coming back to her senses, Liu Zijin chased after him, shouting under her breath, ¡°Brother Jiang, don¡¯t rush off. I have not finished speaking yet, Brother Jiang!¡± But the strange thing was, although Brother Jiang seemed to be walking normally, he was moving at a faster pace than her even though she was running. She couldn¡¯t catch up despite her attempts. Seeing that Jiang Beiran was about to disappear from sight, Liu Zijin suddenly saw a pretty green silhouette walking towards her, so she hurriedly shouted, ¡°Qiuyao! Quick, stop that Brother! Don¡¯t let him get away!¡± Fang Qiuyao hade there together with Liu Zijin. However, she was not as patient as Liu Zijin, so after waiting for a while she made an excuse about getting drinks and then toured around other ces. Upon her return, she heard Sister Zijin asking her to stop the Brother who was walking towards her in an urgent tone. Fang Qiuyao couldn¡¯t help but make up one image after another in her mind given the current situation. Her senior must have been faced with all kinds of unreasonable and iprehensible demands from this person. ¡°Lecher! What have you done to my Sister Zijin?!¡± she called. Then, with a nking sound, Fang Qiuyao directly pulled out her Sword of White Rainbow and stabbed it towards Jiang Beiran. ¡®Indeed, a Sister who could generate an Earth Grade Middle Tier reward. It¡¯s so hard to even slip away from her!¡¯ Jiang Beiran thought. He hastily dodged Fang Qiuyao¡¯s sword, which was thrusting towards him. Seeing that the other party was going to attempt to stab him again, Jiang Beiran said repeatedly, ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!¡± ¡°I believe you, my *ss!¡± Fang Qiuyao said as she made use of the Rhymed Form of Returning Hearts and was about to stab again. However, she heard Liu Zijin¡¯s shouts from behind. ¡°Qiuyao, stop it! Brother Jiang didn¡¯t do anything to me,¡± she said. Only then did Fang Qiuyao realize that she seemed to have really misunderstood, and looked at Liu Zijin rather confusedly. Seeing an opportunity to take advantage of, Jiang Beiran hastily dragged his junior along and continued his escape. Before he could take two steps, he heard Liu Zijin shout, ¡°Brother Jiang, can you please let me finish talking first? It¡¯s not toote for you to reject me when I¡¯m done.¡± Themotion of the fight just now had already attracted a group of disciples of the Order of Blue Heart and they gathered around. Hearing Liu Zijin¡¯s pleasant voice sound as if she had been wronged, they felt a significant increase of chivalry in their hearts, and all gathered towards Jiang Beiran, their eyes full of anger. ¡°I¡¯ll be d*mned!¡± Seeing that he had no way to slip away, Jiang Beiran felt really desperate. Why weren¡¯t these sons of b*tches so chivalrous usually? Sighing resignedly, Jiang Beiran let go of the almost suffocating junior and turned to look at Liu Zijin. Seeing Jiang Beiran stop, Liu Zijin hurried forward and bowed again. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for the trouble I caused you, but this trial is very important to me, so I really hope you can help me.¡± Liu Zijin¡¯s words left the onlooking disciples baffled, and some of the older disciples were even more confused. ¡®This Jiang Beiran has such a great reputation?¡¯ As a disciple of the Order of Blue Heart and living rtively close together, to say that theypletely did not know Jiang Beiran was certainly impossible. But their biggest impression of Jiang Beiran was that this old fe had been a named disciple for a full five years. To put it bluntly, no master wanted him. What could such a person be capable of, for such a pretty young Sister to beg him like this? Hearing Liu Zijin¡¯s sincere tone, even Jiang Beiran could not help but soften. But once he thought of that Earth Grade Middle Tier reward, he hurriedly hardened his heart again. So, he joined his hands together in a salute and said, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry. I also have important things to do recently, and I really have no time to spare.¡± Without waiting for Liu Zijin to reply, Fang Qiuyao stepped forward first and said, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re using such a poor excuse to reject us. Surely you¡¯re not afraid, are you?¡± Only then did the onlookers shift their gaze from Liu Zijin to Fang Qiuyao, and their hearts were immediately filled with the thought that this Sister was also very good-looking. Fang Qiuyao¡¯s beauty was different from that of Liu Zijin. She was more like a neighborhood girl, with curved eyebrows, a small nose slightly upturned, a face like white jade, and beauty like sunlight at dawn. She wore no makeup, and the only ornament that adorned her was a string of pearls hanging from her neck, emitting a faint glow, which made her skin look even fairer and more jade-like. Just as Fang Qiuyao finished asking, three options popped up in front of Jiang Beiran. [Option One: Answer immediately, ¡°Are you kidding? How would I be afraid?¡± Reward forpletion: Secret Treasure in Sleeve (Earth Grade Low Tier)] [Option Two: ¡°I know you are trying to provoke me, Sister, but it won¡¯t work on me.¡± Reward forpletion: Sword of Sun, Moon, Heaven, and Earth (ck Grade Medium Tier)] [Option Three: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Reward forpletion: Random basic attribute point +1] ¡®D*mn! Another Earth Grade Low Tier reward! F*ck, it¡¯s incredible!¡¯ Jiang Beiran really wanted to cry at this time. He did not know why a sleeping dragon and a young phoenix [1] had both showed up here today at the same time. It was going to cost him his life! Decisively choosing Option Three, Jiang Beiran nodded at Fang Qiuyao and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± [Chosen Questpleted. Reward: Mind +1] ¡°You!¡± Fang Qiuyao¡¯s beautiful eyes paused. She had clearly thought that no matter how this Brother Jiang was to make excuses to exin that he was not afraid, she had arguments to refute him, but she didn¡¯t expect him to just admit it in front of everyone¡¯s eyes! ¡°Hmph!¡± Pouting in anger, Fang Qiuyao walked back to Liu Zijin and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Sister Zijin. He refused to be our Iron Seal, but there are plenty of people who are willing to take on the position.¡± But Liu Zijin shook her head and said, ¡°Qiuyao, do not talk like that. We are the ones who have inconvenienced him, and he naturally has his reasons for refusing, so how can we be angry because of it?¡± ¡°Oh... I see.¡± Fang Qiuyao nodded her head with a pout. Seeing that Liu Zijin was so reasonable, Jiang Beiran was also relieved. He thought that the matter had finallye to an end, so he hurried to leave. But just as the onlookers realized that there was no more action to watch and were ready to disperse, a figure suddenly appeared in the air andnded between Jiang Beiran and Liu Zijin..[1]: Metaphor for two impressive individuals. Chapter 9

Chapter 9: Dangerous, Beautiful Sister

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Brother Kong?¡± Liu Zijin shouted with some surprise after seeing the visitor. At the same time, the surrounding disciples of the Order of Blue Heart, who were just about to disperse, instantly focused their gazes on the handsome senior brother who had suddenly descended from the sky. ¡°Brother Kong?¡± A disciple of the Order of Blue Heart in the crowd muttered before suddenly widening his eyes. He said, ¡°Could it be the one who is known as the Army Breaking Spear is Kong Annan of the Order of Water Mirror, Brother Kong?¡± ¡°Army Breaking Spear? What¡¯s his story?¡± a few disciples next to him asked curiously. ¡°How do you all not know this? Three years ago, this Brother Kong went to the Huailin region to cultivate. On the way, he suddenly encountered a chaotic war. To protect the citizens who were escaping, he breached the army of the rebels alone, wielding a Tiger-headed Gold-chiseled Spear. He directly took the army general¡¯s head, causing chaos in the army, and bought time for the people to escape. After the incident, he received the title of Army Breaking Spear.¡± ¡°So impressive!¡± The disciple¡¯s eyes shone as he listened, and he looked at Kong Annan with some admiration in his gaze. ¡°Of course! Brother Kong can definitely be considered the most outstanding disciple in our Sect of Returning Hearts in the past two years, but I have only heard about him before. I never thought I would see him in person today, and he is indeed magnificent and extraordinary.¡± Hearing the surrounding disciples whisper about him quietly, Kong Annan smiled, put a hand over his fist in a salute toward the surrounding people, and said, ¡°Greetings to my fellow brothers in the Order of Blue Heart. I am indeed Kong Annan of the Order of Water Mirror.¡± Upon hearing this, the disciples of the Order of Blue Heart hurriedly bowed and shouted, ¡°Greetings, Brother Kong.¡± After joining his hands in a salute toward the surrounding disciples of the Order of Blue Heart, Kong Annan turned to look at Liu Zijin and said, ¡°Sister, aren¡¯t you going to descend the mountain for your trial in two days? What brings you here to the Order of Blue Heart instead of preparing for it in the Order?¡± Without waiting for Liu Zijin to speak, Fang Qiuyao answered first, saying, ¡°We are here to find that... Eh, where is he?¡± Fang Qiuyao looked to where Jiang Beiran had originally stood in puzzlement, wondering how such a big target of a person could just disappear. Just when she was about to ask the other disciples of the Order of Blue Heart if they had seen Brother Jiang, Liu Zijin pulled Fang Qiuyao behind her and bowed to Kong Annan. ¡°Greetings, Brother Kong. Qiuyao and I just came here for some errands and are about to go back. What brings you here, Brother?¡± ¡°Oh, I...I...I was just passing by and happened to sense your presence, so I came over to take a look,¡± he replied. ¡°I see. Then if you have something going on, please feel free to be on your way, Brother. Qiuyao and I are also about to go back to the Order,¡± she said. ¡°Actually, I am also nning to go back to the Order, so it¡¯s just nice for me to go back along with you two.¡± ¡°All right, then let¡¯s go back together.¡± Liu Zijin nodded and took another look at where Jiang Beiran had stood before turning around and leaving. On the other hand, Jiang Beiran, who had long since slipped away, had already arrived at the entrance of the Pavilion of Blue Heart. ¡°Phew... Indeed, a sister who can trigger an option with an Earth Grade Middle Tier reward is really terrifying,¡± he said. The moment Kong Annan hadnded just now, while everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the man, Jiang Beiran left the ce of potential disputes at a speed so fast that no one noticed. As for why he ran away so fast, it was entirely because he had suffered a great loss in this regard before! ... The Sect of Returning Hearts had a rule that all disciples had to abide by. That was, they must descend the mountain for a trial every two months. Firstly, it was so that the disciples would not just stay on the mountain all the time, not knowing anything about the human condition and the world other than cultivation. Secondly, it was to improve the local reputation of the Sect of Returning Hearts. To put it simply, it was to promote the brand name of the Sect of Returning Hearts. For example, some great heroes would perform good deeds without leaving behind a name, but the disciples of the Sect of Returning Hearts could not leave no name behind. If a disciple of the Sect of Returning Hearts had gotten rid of a group of mountain bandits, it would be necessary to spread the story so that everyone in the region would know that the members of the Sect of Returning Hearts were the ones who had gotten rid of them. Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help butment in his heart that the Sect of Returning Hearts was indeed very good at ying the game when he just learned of the rule and that it was no wonder that the Sect could recruit so many disciples every month. After receiving the quest of the trial that one would bepleting after descending the mountain, generally, the disciples would find some like-minded brothers and sisters to travel together. In addition, the most important thing was to find an Iron Seal to lead the team. In the Sect of Returning Hearts, as long as you had stayed for a year, it meant that you had descended the mountain at least six times for your trials. This in turn meant that you were already a mature disciple of the Sect of Returning Hearts. From this moment onward, you had a new obligation. That was, you must serve as an Iron Seal and lead the disciples who had just joined the sect in their descent from the mountain for their trial every two months. So being an Iron Seal was a tough job that involved being both a bodyguard and a nanny to those new disciples. The first time Jiang Beiran descended the mountain for his trial, Lu Bogui served as his Iron Seal and brought him to chase away a fierce beast that had often attacked the vige. It could be said that the difficulty level was almost nonexistent. After all, as long as one had learned the Rhymed Form of Returning Hearts, one¡¯s capabilities would have already far exceeded that of ordinary people, and it was still very easy to fight against a few lions or tigers. Soon, a year of such peaceful days passed. Regarding the great loss that Jiang Beiran suffered, it all started when he became an Iron Seal. That time, he became an Iron Seal for a five-member team, consisting of three men and two women. A junior sister among them had very lovely looks and also a very good character, causing the other three male disciples to fawn over her like crazy. But the junior Sister kept expressing her affection to Jiang Beiran, who gave her a great sense of security, which caused the other three male disciples to be jealous. Later, on the way back, the junior sister plucked up the courage to pull out the handkerchief she embroidered and confessed to Jiang Beiran, and it was in front of the other four disciples. It triggered the other three male disciples so much that they were about to explode! As for why Jiang Beiran knew they were blowing up from rage, it was because he saw the three options that popped up in front of him. [Option One: Say yes directly to the junior sister. Reward forpletion: Homage Paying to the Phoenix (Earth Grade High Tier)] [Option Two: ¡°Sister, I am entirely focused on my cultivation right now, and I don¡¯t want to discuss rtionship matters for now.¡± Reward forpletion: Palm of Four Symbols (Earth Grade Low Tier)] [Option Three: ¡°Sorry, I just see you as a sister.¡± Reward forpletion: Ring of Coiled Dragon (Yellow Grade Medium Tier)] After reading the three options, Jiang Beiran waspletely in shock. It was the first time he encountered three options whereby none of them offered the reward of basic attribute points! Even the poorest one offered a reward of Yellow Grade Medium Tier! ¡°Men are... really all animals dominated by their lower body!!!¡± Roaring in his heart, Jiang Beiran tearfully chose Option Three, and rejected the junior sister by saying, ¡°I just see you as a sister.¡± However, the junior sister was not the least bit discouraged by the rejection and firmly stated that she would one day make him see her differently. This also made Jiang Beiran understand why there was no option with basic attribute points. It was because the question was a killer in itself! No matter how he answered, the three male disciples would hate him! But no matter how depressed Jiang Beiran was, after making the choice, the corresponding task followed, which was to dispel the three disciples¡¯ hostility toward him or just kill them directly. ¡°I must have really screwed the pooch!¡± After reading the content of the mission, Jiang Beiran once again roared in his heart. Chapter 10

Chapter 10: If I Have No Sword, I Cannot Protect You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In addition to disciples of civilian backgrounds like Jiang Beiran who were brought in, descendants of major Houses were also among those who were able to join to Sect of Returning Hearts for cultivation. Jiang Beiran¡¯s luck was extremely good, winning three jackpots in a row. In a small team of just five people, there was the son of a government official, the son of a rich family, and the son of a hero and all three of them hated him. ¡°I¡¯ll be d*mned!¡± Jiang Beiran, who was investigating the three junior Brothers¡¯ lives, felt like he was going to break down, and at the same time, he felt enlightened! The world was targeting him, targeting him very, very specifically! But since the incident had already happened, he could only face it. Jiang Beiran felt that he was no longer the ignorant person he was back then. As a year had passed, he had already saved up a considerable number of attribute points and skill points, so he felt that he had a fighting chance even in the face of a quest with a Yellow Grade Middle Tier reward! ... The son of the hero was named Wu Qingce. His father was the hero Wu Fengmian, titled Hand of Flying Leaves, famous in the Zhandong region. He was a master of concealed weapons, which made it difficult for people to defend themselves. He was the first to seek Jiang Beiran out after returning to the Sect of Returning Hearts, but he did so in a straightforward and proper manner. That was, he directly delivered a letter of challenge to Jiang Beiran¡¯s doorstep, and the winner would be able to pursue the junior Sister. Although Jiang Beiran had exined countless times that he really was not interested in the junior Sister, Wu Qingce had a one-tracked mind and insisted upon a fight. Jiang Beiran could either ept the letter of challenge andmit to showing up three dayster in the grove at the foot of Mount Qingtian or have Wu Qingce fight him directly on the spot. Faced with this kind of a hothead, what else could Jiang Beiran say? Other than swearing in a bunch of vulgar words in his heart, he could only ept the letter of challenge with a smile on his face. But in the three-day gap, Jiang Beiran did not wait idly, either. He felt that instead of waiting for the other two to challenge him at his doorstep or take action against him in secret, he might as well take the initiative and find a way to deal with them first. So, he first approached the disciple from the rich family. The disciple from the rich family was named Lin Jiuge, and he was the son of Lin Jingxiang, the richest man in Ningyong County. He could be said to have grown up pampered with the finest clothes and food, and he had seen enough of the prosperity in the world. He came to the Sect of Returning Hearts to practice cultivation purely on a whim. Besides, he also wanted to give his father something to be proud of, so that he could be more confident when asking for pocket money in the future. When he found Lin Jiuge, thetter had just finished practice. The disciple from the rich family was quite courteous, and on the surface, he still politely bowed at Jiang Beiran and shouted, ¡°Greetings, Brother Jiang.¡± It¡¯s just that his voice sounded a bit strange. And Jiang Beiran replied with a sentence that he hadn¡¯t expected. ¡°Do you want to discuss about a possible coboration with me, Brother Lin?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. Jiang Beiran found out that Lin Jiuge¡¯s family was mainly involved in the transportation business when he was asking around about thetter back then, so he shared the epoch-transcending idea of a newspaper with him during the conversation. Lin Jiuge immediately apuded the idea after listening to it. He said that he would immediately go home and discuss it with his father and that if his father thought it would work, he would definitely give Jiang Beiran a generous payout. Of course, he would also be alright with following the idea of coboration via allotment of shares, or whatever it was that Jiang Beiran had said. Jiang Beiran¡¯s reasoning was very simple. Since Lin Jiuge¡¯s father could be the richest man in the county, he must naturally be a smart man. If he was smart enough, then he would want to coborate with the man who coulde up with such brilliant ideas in the long run. If he wasn¡¯t so smart, then Jiang Beiran would just consider it as an investment toplete this Yellow Grade Middle Tier quest. After the matter of coboration was settled, Lin Jiuge¡¯s attitude obviously became respectful, and he continuously expressed his admiration for Jiang Beiran as if it was a gushing torrent of river water. When addressing thetter as ¡°Brother Jiang,¡± it no longer sounded sarcastic like before. So, Jiang Beiran took the opportunity to ask him about news regarding thest of the three, the son of a government official, Wang Yu¡¯an. But Lin Jiuge told him that they had just happened to arrive together to take up a trial quest and were then grouped together by the Flower Crown in charge of arranging the trial. He did not know Wang Yu¡¯an before the trial and only knew that he was the son of Wang Bingquan, the county lieutenant of Chuanan County. However, he had heard of this Wang Bingquan, because his efficiency of solving cases was very high, and so he was loved very much by the local people. Upon arrival in an unfamiliar region, the most important thing was of course to make out who was in charge of the ce, so Jiang Beiran had carefully studied the names and positions of the officials for a while. A person with the position of county lieutenant would be in charge of security, and his status would be just below the county magistrate. In modern times, the position would be equivalent to that of the Director General of the Public Security Bureau, which could be considered a very powerful role. After saying thanks to Lin Jiuge, Jiang Beiran was just thinking of what to say to Wang Yu¡¯an when seeking him out, when the young man showed up at his doorstep. ¡°Greetings, Brother Jiang.¡± Wang Yu¡¯an could definitely be considered a modest gentleman in terms of image, and generally, people would probably have a good impression of him just from seeing his polite smile. ¡°What brings you here to see me, Brother Wang?¡± Jiang Beiran inquired, joining his hands in a salute. ¡°It¡¯s rather embarrassing to say, I...¡± Wang Yu¡¯an scratched his head, then said, ¡°I came to ask you something, Brother Jiang. Do you really not like Sister Lin at all?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Didn¡¯t you all see it that day?¡± he replied. ¡°Then... Can, can I ask you, Brother, why is Sister Lin attracted to you? Can... can you teach me?¡± Wang Yu¡¯an asked. Looking at Wang Yu¡¯an¡¯s flushed cheeks, Jiang Beiran knew that he must have worked up the courage to find him and ask about it. He also understood that teaching the junior Brother to pick up girls seemed to be the only way to dispel this junior Brother¡¯s hostility towards him. Worried that refusing him would lead to more trouble, Jiang Beiran agreed and began to use his vast experience gained from observing other people in romantic rtionships. Back in junior high school, he liked to browse through blogs everywhere, so he could be said to have seen all kinds of lover¡¯s prattle. For example, ¡°If I have no sword, I cannot protect you. If I hold a sword, I cannot hug you. ¡°No weapon inflicts greater pain than a torn wound. ¡°If you break her wings, I will destroy your entire heaven for sure,¡± and so on. He had read a lot of them. These words had wowed an entire generation, even in their inte age, let alone the people in ancient times where even sending a letter was a huge hassle. Wang Yu¡¯an¡¯s eyes simply lit up after hearing about it, and he almost directly bowed to honor Jiang Beiran as his mentor. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you these first. If they don¡¯t work, I¡¯ll think of another way,¡± Jiang Beiran said. Wang Yu¡¯an thanked him repeatedly and said that if he could get together with Sister Lin, he would definitely give Jiang Beiran a big red packet filled with money. After saying that, he left with great enthusiasm. ... Soon, the third day came. A fully prepared Jiang Beiran arrived at the grove ording to the address written on the letter of challenge. He was ready to use Wu Qingce as a touchstone of his capabilities after a year of various additions to his attribute and skill points. However, the other party was indeed the son of a hero. On the surface, he was a new disciple of the Sect of Returning Hearts, but actually, he had long been well-trained in the art of concealed weapons. His flying needles made Jiang Beiran scream worse than Ziwei [1] did. But Jiang Beiran also showed capabilities far stronger than what Wu Qingce had perceived. Back when they descended the mountain for the trial, Wu Qingce had found out that Jiang Beiran had only cultivated the Rhymed Form of Returning Hearts to the second level, which meant that he was only at Level Two of the Qi Refining Period. However, in the actual battle, Jiang Beiran¡¯s strength and resistance to beatings were far beyond the capabilities of someone at Level Two of the Qi Refining Period, causing Wu Qingce¡¯s rhythm of attack to bepletely disrupted. Also, Jiang Beiran was using poisonous magic and consumed enhancement drugs. Eventually, he managed to win with a series of disorganized attacks, knocking Wu Qingce to the ground. [1]: A female character in a famous Chinese drama series, My Fair Princess, which had a scene where she was poked with needles. Chapter 11

Chapter 11: In Cliches, the One That Seems the Least Likely to Be the Culprit Is Usually the Culpri

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Ahem... I see now that the junior Sister must have fallen for you, Brother, because she saw your hidden capabilities. s, I was unable to see it,¡± Wu Qingce said, lying on the ground with a bitter smile. Beside him, Jiang Beiran was pulling needles out of his body with a twisted expression while teaching Wu Qingce what love was by example. Finally, he wrapped up the lesson with a sentence famous throughout the ages. ¡°Brother Wu, there are plenty more fish in the sea,¡± Jiang Beiran said. ¡°There are plenty more fish in the sea... Plenty more fish in the sea? What a good sentence, there are plenty more fish in the sea!¡± Wu Qingce repeated. Afterughing out loud for a bit, Wu Qingce forced himself to get up, sped a hand over his fist in a salute towards Jiang Beiran, and said, ¡°Qingce has learned from your knowledge and wisdom, Brother, and I am very impressed!¡± After that, he even apologized profusely for his recklessness and said that he was willing to do anything to make up for his offense. Seeing the lost sheep turn back from the wrong path, Jiang Beiran was also very pleased. He patted Wu Qingce¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s just sparring between Brothers. No offense is taken. But I do indeed have a favor to ask you. That is, don¡¯t let word of today¡¯s incident get out. Just treat it as a secret between you and me.¡± Having already known that the system could not always provide an option that would allow him to get away scot-free, Jiang Beiran also understood that he would have to be more low-key. Otherwise, the world would be too malicious to him. ¡°Brother, you really do have a big heart. Qingce has learned a lesson,¡± Wu Qingce replied. After saying this, Wu Qingce made a vow, promising that he would never tell anyone about the matter. ¡°Alright. Now hurry and lie down. I¡¯ll help you to expel the poison and heal your injuries,¡± Jiang Beiran said. ¡°Brother, you are also skilled in medicine!?¡± Wu Qingce asked, incredibly surprised. ¡°I know a bit of medicine, a bit,¡± Jiang Beiran said as he opened a leather pouch and took a golden needle out from it. But just as he found the right acupuncture point and was about to stick it in, Wu Qingce suddenly shouted loudly, ¡°Brother, be careful!¡± Immediately, Jiang Beiran felt himself being yanked downward violently, while a sharp pain came from his chest. ¡°Brother? Brother!? Brother, hang in there! ¡°Who¡¯s the coward out there! Show yourself and fight me for 300 rounds if you are capable!¡± These were thest words Jiang Beiran heard before he passed out. When he woke up again, Jiang Beiran found himself lying in a room full of herbal fragrance and quickly learned some of the story. The first thing was that the arrow he had been shot with was poisoned, and if Wu Qingce had not sent him to the Order of Clear Heart in time, he would most probably have died. Then there was the fact that the Order of Punishment had sent someone to investigate the matter and told him that the truth would soon be revealed. However, Jiang Beiran knew in his heart that them saying that the truth would soon be revealed or something was just tofort him. Although he had only been in the Sect of Returning Hearts for a year, he had heard about no less than a dozen of these kinds of incidents where disciples were secretly attacked. And that number was only counting the cases he had heard of. There was nothing that could be done, in this era with no fingerprint technology, no probes, and no Conan [1]. The cost ofmitting a crime was just too low. Just as Jiang Beiran was thinking by himself for a while about who the culprit could be, the Yellow Grade Low Tier quest suddenly popped up. At the same time, it showed [Wu Qingce (¡Ì)] [Lin Jiuge (¡Ì)]. After thinking about it for a moment, Jiang Beiran understood that the ticks meant that he had dispelled the hostility of these two people towards him, so he was only left with Wang Yu¡¯an as a possible culprit. ¡°It¡¯s true that you may know people¡¯s faces but not their hearts!¡± It must be said that, prior to the incident, Wang Yu¡¯an really scored a very good impression with Jiang Beiran. First of all, he had the image of a modest gentleman, and his father was an official loved by the people, so his family education should have also been very good. Furthermore, when he spoke, he would blush and appear shy. All kinds of things concerning Wang Yu¡¯an really made him seem totally harmless. Before seeing the system prompt, Jiang Beiran had first analyzed whether or not Lin Jiuge was just agreeing to his newspaper n for show while still secretly plotting his demise. ¡®The one that seems the least likely to be the culprit is usually the culprit. How could I forget this clich¨¦?!¡¯ Jiang Beiran thought. He let out a long sigh of frustration,menting that he was still too young. At the same time, he also understood that, although his current capabilities were indeed much stronger than they had been back when he was in the mine, the system also based the difficulty and reward of the quests on his present capabilities. This meant that, as long as he made a slight mistake, there was still the possibility of losing his life. After a good bit of introspection, Jiang Beiran began to think about how he should fight back. After all, the tables had been turned at the moment, and he was the one with a huge advantage. As the system had given him a hint, Wang Yu¡¯an¡¯s act as a pure virgin boy had been revealed, but he did not know that Jiang Beiran had targeted him. Because of this, his vignce would instead be rtively low at the moment. Jiang Beiran even believed that Wang Yu¡¯an was ready to follow up with his act. ¡®Next time I¡¯ll just ask him to meet me in a deserted corner and stab him to death with a sword,¡¯ Jiang Beiran thought. After two months of h*llish life in the mines, Jiang Beiran was no longer a soft-hearted person. When it came to the sort of person who wanted to kill him, he would never hesitate when fighting back. ¡°But I¡¯m afraid that his father wille looking for me...¡± If a county lieutenant who specialized inw and order was looking for his son¡¯s murderer with all his might, it would be totally different from a normal constable trying to solve a case. ¡®So, this fe is the biggest challenge in the Yellow Grade Middle Tier quest...¡¯ After that, Jiang Beiran spent half a month in bed recuperating. During that time, he did a lot of thinking. He had alreadye up with a plethora of ideas on how to fight with Wang Yu¡¯an, both mentally and physically, after he recovered. But just as Jiang Beiran was thinking about everything so intently that he was losing a lot of hair over it, one day at noon, the system¡¯s prompt suddenly popped up and told him that the quest had been failed. ¡°Fail!?¡± Jiang Beiran, who was just thinking about the best way to destroy the corpse so that it would be unlikely to be found, was totally confused. How had he failed? The previous two quests also ended in failure, but at least he knew why. This time he was really quite confused. He hadn¡¯t even had an actual fight with that Wang Yu¡¯an. How had he failed!? It was not until two dayster that Jiang Beiran learned the reason from Wu Qingce, who came to visit him. Wang Yu¡¯an had died. He had died on the way back to his hometown from unknown reasons. ¡®Dead!? How did he die!?¡¯ Jiang Beiran wondered. In an instant, Jiang Beiran had a mental breakdown. He had spent a lot of effort to settle the cases of Wu Qingce and Lin Jiuge and had to lie in bed for half a month because this son of a b*tch had secretly plotted against him. Furthermore, ording to Master Zou of the Order of Clear Heart, it was extremely difficult topletely remove this poison from him. He could not cultivate or exercise vigorously for three months afterward, or he would likely be left with some lingering effects from the illness. After paying such a huge price, Jiang Beiran was determined toplete the quest and obtain the Yellow Grade Middle Tier reward, but this was the result!? Such bullsh*t!! Standing beside him, Wu Qingce saw the extreme sorrow in Jiang Beiran¡¯s expression that he was forcibly kept from showing. He could not help butment in his heart that Brother Jiang was really a caring and righteous person. Despite only serving once as their Iron Seal, hearing the news of the death of Brother Wang caused him such heartache. ¡®Indeed, the Brother I consider perfect in my heart!¡¯ Wu Qingce thought. [1]: Conan Doyle, the author of Sherlock. Chapter 12

Chapter 12: Here Comes a Big One After the Small One Had Just Left

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Contemting the lesson that he had learned while ignoring the pain, Jiang Beiran analyzed the quest again and found that the most likely time for him to havepleted it would have been when Wang Yu¡¯an first came to him. If he had not been so naive as to think that teaching thetter some moves to pick up girls would have fixed the issue, he could have done something that suited Wang Yu¡¯an¡¯s fancy as he had with Lin Jiuge. The other thing was that Jiang Beiran found that he still underestimated how low the cultivators in this world could stoop, attempting to kill a fellow disciple just to court a girl. They were simply a world away from him, a modern man, in terms of his values and respect for thew. Of course, in addition to the conclusions he came to after the incident, Jiang Beiran¡¯s deepest insight was... Cherish life and stay away from beautiful Sisters! He didn¡¯t want to ever encounter a situation where even the easiest option gave an item of Yellow Grade Middle Tier again. Wasn¡¯t it nice to slowly save up attribute points!? Putting away the memories, Jiang Beiran took a step forward and entered the Pavilion of Blue Heart. ... At night, in the Order of Water Mirror, next to Fuxian Lake. A mellow tune yed on a pipa sounded from the water¡¯s surface. The sound seemed coarse and deep at one time, while a momentter it sounded melodious and fluent, yet crisp and clear. Eventer, it sounded incredibly mncholy and sorrowful, but the several types of sounds seemed so harmonious when they blended together. ¡°Who is the person who has dared to aggravate my Jin¡¯er?¡± someone asked. Seeing the visitor, Liu Zijin hastily put down the pipa and got up to bow, saying, ¡°Law Protector Yu.¡± In the darkness, Yu Manwen nodded. ¡°Jin¡¯er, you are ying the pipa better and better. However, because you are ying it so well, it is easier for people to hear your emotions from the sound it makes. Now tell me, who is the one that has dared to bully my most lovely disciple of the Order of Water Mirror?¡± After hearing this, Liu Zijin shook her head hurriedly and replied softly, ¡°No... no one is bullying Jin¡¯er.¡± After hearing this, Yu Manwen spoke in a sad tone, saying, ¡°s! My little Jin¡¯er has grown up in the end. She is not telling me when she has something on her mind anymore.¡± ¡°I did not! Law Protector, there really isn¡¯t anyone bullying me, it¡¯s just...¡± she started to say. ¡°Just what?¡± Yu Manwen took advantage of the momentum to pursue the question. ¡°It¡¯s just that I met someone whom I found interesting,¡± she replied. ¡°Oh? And who is it?¡± Yu Manwen became interested at once. ¡°Oops! I... I remembered I haven¡¯t done my homework for today. Goodbye, Law Protector!¡± Liu Zijin said. She then picked the pipa up and ran away as if she was fleeing something. Watching Liu Zijin quickly disappear into the darkness, the corners of Yu Manwen¡¯s mouth curled slightly. She was very curious about the person Liu Zijin had said she was interested in. ¡°Hmm... as the Law Protector of the Order, I shouldn¡¯t interfere too much with the little secrets in the disciples¡¯ hearts. However, I¡¯m just afraid that the cute little disciples in our Order might be cheated. It¡¯s better to check it out,¡± she said. The next day, after asking around, Yu Manwen quickly found out that Liu Zijin had gone to the Order of Blue Heart the day before. She learned the name Jiang Beiran from Fang Qiuyao. ¡°Jiang Beiran...¡± Softly reading the name out loud once, Yu Manwen¡¯s expression showed a trace of confusion. ¡®It doesn¡¯t ring a bell at all,¡¯ she thought. She had assumed that the person who could make Jin¡¯er so concerned had to be one of the elite disciples of the sect who had achieved fame and sess at a young age, but she really had no recollection of this Jiang Beiran. Curious, Yu Manwen went to the Order of Law Enforcement, which was responsible for managing the disciples¡¯ records. ¡°Law Protector Yu? What brings you here today?¡± In the Order of Law Enforcement, a man of short stature looked at Yu Manwen and greeted her. ¡°So, you are the one on duty today, Old Lu? Then it makes things easy. I¡¯m here to view a disciple¡¯s records,¡± she answered. ¡°No problem. Just tell me which disciple has drawn you to personally check his records, Law Protector Yu. I will find it for you immediately,¡± Old Lu said. ¡°The disciple is named Jiang Beiran.¡± ¡°Jiang Beiran?¡± Lu Kangping clearly showed a surprised expression for a moment. ¡°Do you know him, Old Lu?¡± Seeing that Lu Kangping seemed very surprised, Yu Manwen pursued the question. ¡°I don¡¯t actually know him, but Law Protector Xu also came to me once to view this disciple¡¯s records,¡± he replied. ¡°Xu Wenjing of the Order of Ink and Language?¡± Yu Manwen asked. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu Kangping nodded. ¡°I remember it was aroundst year. He also came specifically to check the records of this Jiang Beiran.¡± ¡®Quite interesting...¡¯ Now Yu Manwen¡¯s curiosity was even more piqued. She urged Lu Kangping on repeatedly, saying, ¡°Then, Old Lu, hurry and bring this disciple¡¯s records for me to see.¡± ¡°Alright. Wait a moment.¡± Lu Kangping turned around and went into the archives after he finished speaking. After about ten minutes, Lu Kangping came out with Jiang Beiran¡¯s records and handed them to Yu Manwen. After thanking him, Yu Manwen opened Jiang Beiran¡¯s records and began to read them carefully. ¡°This is too...¡± After reading all the information in the records, Yu Manwen found that this Jiang Beiran was not even an ordinary disciple, yet had been a named disciple for five whole years. How unmotivated he must be. But the records had a special highlight. That was, in that whole five years, when Jiang Beiran served as an Iron Seal for new disciples, they had never failed their trial quests. To be fair, many Iron Seals in the Sect could do this. After all, the trials given to new disciples descending the mountain were not too difficult, and the ability of the Iron Seal was only tested when a rtivelyrge change in circumstance was to ur asionally. So, it was not hard for a capable Iron Seal to never fail. But as a named disciple considered to be among the least capable, Jiang Beiran could also do it... ¡®It¡¯s rather strange... Rationally speaking, Order Master Zhang should not be so clueless. Why would he just let such an interesting little fellow be a named disciple?¡¯ Yu Manwen wondered to herself. Watching Yu Manwen¡¯s expression change non-stop, Lu Kangping, who was beside her,ughed. ¡°At that time, Law Protector Xu was also full of confusion when he looked at the records. That¡¯s why I had a particrly deep impression of this Jiang Beiran,¡± he said. ¡®Has Xu Wenjing gotten a head start?¡¯ she thought. Immediately returning the records to Lu Kangping, Yu Manwen waved her hand and said, ¡°Thanks, Old Lu. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal next time.¡± After saying that, she left the Order of Law Enforcement. Looking at Jiang Beiran¡¯s records in his hand, Lu Kangping smiled and shook his head,menting that Law Protector Yu¡¯s reaction was exactly the same as Law Protector Xu¡¯s. ... ¡®s, today¡¯s yield is not very good. I surprisingly only triggered the options five times. It seemed that I have to find time to descend the mountain for a trial. It¡¯s getting difficult to profit off the Sect of Returning Hearts,¡¯ Jiang Beiran thought to himself. In the evening, Jiang Beiran, who hadpleted his daily patrol of the mountain, returned to the Order of Blue Heart. However, just as he walked over to his hut, he saw ady of distinguished appearance standing at the door. ¡®How is it that herees a big one after the small one has just left...? These two days have seen too much hustle and bustle,¡¯ he thought. Quietly taking two steps back, Jiang Beiran was just thinking of pretending that he had not returned, when he heard a mellow and melodious voice shout, ¡°Jiang Beiran, where are you going?¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s footsteps stopped when he heard this, and he turned around to bow. ¡°I have suddenly figured out the solution to the final phase of a game of Go, so I want to go back to the Go pavilion.¡± ¡°Is that so? Why do I feel that you are trying to escape after seeing me?¡± Yu Manwen asked while walking towards Jiang Beiran. ¡°How could that be? You¡¯ve misunderstood,¡± Jiang Beiran said as he smiled and bowed again. ¡°Lying without even blushing a little; you have very good mental strength.¡± After saying that, Yu Manwen smiled and asked, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Chapter 13

Chapter 13: This Disciple Is Really Too Miserable

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio There was a total of twenty-four orders in the Sect of Returning Hearts, and each order had positions such as Order Master, Law Protector, Order Judge, Order Etiquetter, Order Enforcer, Sword Protector, Seal Protector, ck g, Blue g, et cetera. Moreover, this world did not have the Inte or photo albums or anything of the sort. Because of this, many disciples could not even tell the senior members of their own orders apart, let alone those from the other orders. And just as Jiang Beiran was about to join his hands together in a salute and answer, three options appeared before his eyes. [Option One: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Reward forpletion: Breaking Force of Rolling Thunder (ck Grade Low Tier)] [Option Two: ¡°I guess you are Sword Protector Yu of the Order of Water Mirror.¡± Reward forpletion: Sword of White Mist (Yellow Grade Middle Tier)] [Option Three: ¡°I¡¯m afraid that even in the entire Sect of Returning Hearts, one cannot find another person with such outstanding grace and posture. You must be Sword Protector Yu of the Order of Water Mirror. I have long admired you.¡± Reward forpletion: Random basic skill point +1] Jiang Beiran was surprised when he saw the three options. He was indeed different from the other disciples because he spent all day wandering about the mountain. Thus, he had seen far more people and incidents than those disciples who spent all day immersed in intense training. But he had originally nned to go with the flow and act like most disciples, who didn¡¯t know much about the people in the other orders. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that to be the most dangerous option. Although he was puzzled, Jiang Beiran still did not hesitate to choose Option Three. He bowed and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that even in the entire Sect of Returning Hearts, one cannot find another person with such outstanding grace and posture. You must be Sword Protector Yu of the Order of Water Mirror. I have long admired you.¡± [Chosen Questpleted. Reward: Fishing +1] Jiang Beiran¡¯s words were by no means *ss-kissing. Law Protector Yu, who was standing in front of him, had a curved and slender body and her stride was graceful. She wore a long blue dress with her hairbed up, a few bead ornaments adorning her bun. A pearl hung before her forehead. Her jade-like skin had a translucent scarlet tinge, her brows were like crescent moons, and her eyes were bright like the stars. She was definitely one of the top-ranked beauties in the Sect of Returning Hearts. After listening to Jiang Beiran¡¯s respectful reply, Yu Manwen could not help but be surprised. She came here thinking that this Jiang Beiran must be a disciple who liked to hide his talents, so he would definitely behave like most disciples who knew nothing about the senior management of other orders, regardless of whether he really did know her or not. It turned out that she was wrong. ¡®And rather honey-tongued as well,¡¯ she thought. After reassessing Jiang Beiran in her heart, Yu Manwen nodded and said, ¡°You are rather well-informed, but as far as I remember, I don¡¯t think I have seen you before. How did you recognize me?¡± Jiang Beiran bowed again and said respectfully, ¡°I had the honor to listen to you y the zither at Mount Xiyue before, Law Protector Yu. You yed the zither to utmost perfection, as if one could hear a tiger chuff but not roar, or an ape mourn but not cry. It¡¯s unique and graceful, mournful and mellow. I deeply admire your skills.¡± Yu Manwen couldn¡¯t help it and her eyes brightened. She said with a slightly excited expression, ¡°Hear a tiger chuff but not roar, or an ape mourn but not cry. That¡¯s a really good line. I have unexpectedly found someone who understands my music in the Order of Blue Heart. Interesting. Very interesting.¡± As Yu Manwen spoke, she closed her eyes and shook her head for a while before continuing to say to Jiang Beiran, ¡°Since you are so honest, then I will not hide anything from you, either. I came to find you today because I have a few things to ask.¡± ¡°I will tell you everything I know,¡± he replied. ¡°Good!¡± Yu Manwen nodded her head in satisfaction. ¡°You have been a named disciple in this Order of Blue Heart for five years, yes or no?¡± ¡°Yes. I am foolish and really have no talent in cultivation, so I have let several mentors down,¡± he said. ¡°Do extend your hand to me,¡± Yu Manwen instructed. ¡®She still wants to test my abilities...¡¯ Jiang Beiran thought. With an internal sigh, Jiang Beiran stretched his right arm out towards Yu Manwen. Yu Manwen¡¯s slender fingers tapped on Jiang Beiran¡¯s spiritual pulse, and she soon wore a somewhatplicated expression. ¡®Surprisingly, he is really only at Level Five of the Qi Refining Period?¡¯ she thought to herself. In the Land of the ck Dragon, to be strong one must first refine Qi, and the basic Internal Cultivation Methods of the major sects were created for this purpose. Generally, as long as one could pass the sect¡¯s aptitude test, then even if one¡¯s talent was rtively poor, one year would be enough for one to cultivate until Level 10 of the Qi Refining period. Thus, they would break through and be a Mystic, opening up the path of cultivation towards the goal of bing a Mystic Emperor. But this Jiang Beiran had been in the Sect of Returning Hearts for five years, yet he was only at Level Five of the Qi Refining period. This meant that he had absolutely no talent at all. Watching Yu Manwen¡¯s increasinglyplex expression, Jiang Beiran was very calm, because he had long been used to it. Yu Manwen was certainly not the first person to test his strength, and would definitely not be thest. Jiang Beiran had not worried about being detected after the first time he was tested because he found that the strength points, physique points, agility points, etc. awarded by the system were of apletely different structure from thebat power in this world. Even if his strength was sky-high, these masters could not detect it at all. So, from that moment onwards, Jiang Beiran was enlightened! He and the people of this world were frompletely different settings. If he really had to fight, he would certainly bepletely underestimated. This kind of position could definitely be considered the one with the greatest potential as he could make use of his perceived weakness as a disguise! With a soft sigh, Yu Manwen rxed her fingers and looked at Jiang Beiran again, this time with eyes full of regret. Jiang Beiran saw her expression and immediately cooperated by looking up at the sky at a forty-five-degree angle, showing a resigned smile. This smile almost made Yu Manwen¡¯s heart ache so much that she wanted to hug Jiang Beiran. It was too tragic! Despite being able to pass the aptitude test of the sect, he turned out to bepletely useless at cultivation. This was a very rare urrence that might not even happen once in a hundred years. Yu Manwen simply could not imagine how much this child had suffered and how much hardship he had endured in the fiercelypetitive and socially Darwinist Sect of Returning Hearts. She had evene here to look for him with a condemning attitude just now. How wrong of her to do so. ¡®No wonder he wanted to run away when he saw me. He must have already experienced this many times and didn¡¯t want to end up being looked at with sympathy again. That¡¯s why... ¡®What a strong, determined boy,¡¯ she thought. Turning her head to secretly wipe away the tears flowing from the corners of her eyes, Yu Manwen changed her expression to one without any emotion and asked Jiang Beiran, ¡°Can you tell me how you managed to ensure that your junior Brothers and Sisters pass the trial every time you serve as an Iron Seal?¡± ¡°Nothing more than caution. I observe and think a great deal before making any decisions. This way, many misfortunes can be avoided,¡± he answered. ¡°Well said.¡± Yu Manwen nodded with great satisfaction. ¡°This is what the trials down the mountain are really intended to teach you. It seems that you have fully grasped the essence of it, Beiran.¡± ¡°Law Protector Yu, you tter me. I am just aware of my weakness, so I must be a little more cautious than the other Brothers,¡± Jiang Beiran said. ¡°Eh!¡± Yu Manwen waved her hand. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t say that. Being strong is not only characterized by having greatbat power, but also by having a strong mind. Even though you are only at Level Five of the Qi Refining period, you have been able to ensure that all of your Sisters and Brothers pass the trial. It is impressive. Very impressive!¡± ¡°Thank you for thepliment, Law Protector Yu. I will definitely redouble my efforts in the future.¡± ¡°Good! As a token of my trust in you, I have decided to appoint you as the Iron Seal of my most beloved disciple, and you are to help herplete her first trial quest.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam.... Wait, what!??¡± Chapter 14

Chapter 14: I Have Seen Through Your Thoughts

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡®The script must be wrong!!!¡¯ Jiang Beiran was bbergasted. He had clearly chosen the easiest option, Option Three! How was it that he still ended up being scammed! From the moment he had found out that the person who hade was Law Protector Yu Manwen of the Order of Water Mirror, Jiang Beiran knew that it must be a follow-up from the trouble that Liu Zijin caused yesterday. So, he thought that the options given by the system would continue to help him through this disaster. He¡¯d never thought that things would circle back around and wind up back at the same point again. One must know that being the Iron Seal to Liu Zijin was an option of Earth Grade Middle Tier! ¡°No, no. It must be that we have yet to reach thest page of the script. Surely the system would not scam me like this,¡± he said. Hearing Jiang Beiran suddenly react so strongly, Yu Manwen red at him with her almond-shaped eyes and asked, ¡°Why? Are you unwilling?¡± Jiang Beiran was just about to answer when three options appeared in front of him. [Option One: ¡°Thank you very much for your trust, Law Protector Yu, but I really have something important going ontely. I can¡¯t leave the Order of Blue Heart.¡± Reward forpletion: Force of Dragon Severing (ck Grade High Tier)] [Option Two: ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, but recently I have gained a new understanding of the blocking moves in the Go puzzles, so I want to stay on the mountain and y a few more games with the Order Etiquetter so that I can thoroughly understand it.¡± Reward forpletion: Mystic Technique of Lotus (Yellow Grade Low Tier)] [Option Three: ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s just that I am a bit ttered.¡± Reward forpletion: Random basic skill point +1] ¡®It is really trying to scam me!¡¯ he thought. Although Jiang Beiran had been living with this system for five years and could generally analyze the reasoning behind the options it gave, there were still times when he encountered such situations that left himpletely baffled. After a quick analysis of the three options, Option One meant that, if he was to be too perfunctory with the Law Protector, the reward of ck Grade High Tier implied that there would be considerable trouble that came from it afterward. Option Two meant that if Jiang Beiran could make the reason clear, it would be much better than being perfunctory, but there was still some risk. But what Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t understand was that agreeing to be an Iron Seal for Liu Zijin would be the best option. Yesterday it was clearly... Thinking about everything that happened yesterday, a lightbulb suddenly turned on in Jiang Beiran¡¯s mind. He became enlightened! The reason why choosing to be the Iron Seal for Liu Zijin yesterday would get him an Earth Grade Middle Tier reward was not because of how difficult her trial would be, but that if he had chosen to help her, then the Brother Kong, who descended from the sky yesterday, would probably havee looking for trouble with him. And this Brother Kong was probably the reason why the option would reward Earth Grade prizes. ¡®So, if I agree to Law Protector Yu¡¯s request here, there would be some reason for that Brother Kong to not be jealous of me?¡¯ he wondered. After more or less finishing the general analysis, Jiang Beiran chose Option Three and, while joining his hands in a salute, said to Protector Yu, ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s just that I am a little ttered.¡± [Chosen Questpleted. Reward: Music Theory +1] The reason why Jiang Beiran analyzed the options so carefully this time instead of choosing the easiest one mindlessly like before was because many experiences made him realize that, once he triggered the Earth Grade reward option, he had to be careful with the subsequent handling. Otherwise, it would be like the incident with the junior Sister where the easiest option was also an event with a high difficulty level instead of rewarding attribute points. That¡¯s thest oue he wanted to see! ¡°Mhmm!¡± Yu Manwen nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Then the matter is settled. I will bring my disciples to you the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes. I will obey your orders, Law Protector,¡± he replied. Hearing Jiang Beiran agree so readily, Yu Manwen was satisfied in her heart. After all, she knew that the reason why Liu Zijin was in a bad moodst night must be due to being rejected. So, she was a little worried that Jiang Beiran would be unwilling to take on the job and find some nonexistent excuse to fool her. In that case, she would have had to find some way to spur him on. But from his current behavior, it seemed that the disciple still respected her as the Law Protector very much. Other than the initial sympathy she felt for Jiang Beiran earlier, Yu Manwen now found Jiang Beiran more and more to her liking. ¡°Beiran, I see that you are proficient in music and literary skills. Plus, you are a disciple of the Order of Blue Heart, so your Go skills should also be excellent, right?¡± she asked. ¡°You tter me, Law Protector Yu. I have only dabbled in them a little, and I am in no way proficient,¡± he said. ¡°No need to be modest. I can understand what you are thinking. Is it that you feel that you can¡¯t break through in terms of cultivation, so you n to seek achievements in other fields?¡± Yu Manwen asked him. Looking at Yu Manwen, who looked like she had already seen through his thoughts, Jiang Beiran went along with her and said, ¡°Law Protector Yu, you are really sharp-eyed, seeing through these little thoughts of mine.¡± ¡°Haha! Beiran, you really speak well. It doesn¡¯t require a sharp eye. Surely anyone with a discerning eye can see?¡± Yu Manwen patted Jiang Beiran¡¯s shoulder and looked at him with eyes as gentle as water to encourage him. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to despair about cultivation at such a young age. I have heard of many masters who encountered various difficulties when they first refined Qi, but eventually, they soared to the heavens after breaking through the bottleneck! And they end up bing a powerful master.¡± ¡°Thank you for your encouragement, Law Protector. I¡¯ll keep it in mind,¡± Jiang Beiran said. ¡°Mhmm. I¡¯m saying this to you in hopes that you wouldn¡¯t devote all your time to the arts, and instead spend more time practicing the Rhymed Form of Returning Hearts. Come to me if you do not understand anything. I will definitely teach you properly,¡± she said. ¡®This...¡¯ Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t know whether to thank her or not. After all, in the Sect of Returning Hearts, the boundaries between the orders were still quite clear. As a disciple of the Order of Blue Heart, if he was to go to the Law Protector of the Order of Water Mirror for guidance, would it not be a p in the face to the many senior members of the Order of Blue Heart? Seeming to sense Jiang Beiran¡¯s hesitation, Yu Manwen smiled and said, ¡°Tell me the truth. Has Zhang Heqing evere to test your capabilities?¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head and said, ¡°The Order Master has not done so, but Sword Protector Feng came to test me once.¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± Jiang Beiran replied with a smile, ¡°Sword Protector Feng said that everyone has their own strengths and should do what they are good at in order to get twice the result with half the effort. I feel that this statement is very reasonable, so...¡± ¡°He¡¯s bullsh... Ahem.¡± Yu Manwen coughed slightly and shook her head. ¡°No wonder you have been a named disciple in Order of Blue Heart for five years. It seems that Feng Yulong represented the senior management of the Order of Blue Heart to test you, and he directly dismissed your path of cultivation.¡± ¡°Sword Protector Feng also did it out of kindness. After all, at that time it had been three years where I...¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Not waiting for Jiang Beiran to finish speaking, Yu Manwen interrupted him, saying, ¡°Sword Protector Feng¡¯s words do have a point, but he is not entirely right. After all, you are only 20 years old. I¡¯ve heard about people who broke through to be a Mystic at the age of 30 and still ended up bing a warlord. Believe me, you still have plenty of opportunities.¡± Not giving Jiang Beiran a chance to answer, Yu Manwen continued, saying, ¡°If you really want to cultivate properly, juste to me. I¡¯ll cover for you if anything happens. At most, I¡¯ll directly transfer you to my Order of Water Mirror, and I expect that your Order Master Zhang will not say anything.¡± Jiang Beiran listened to this and quickly waved his hand. ¡°Actually, the management in the Order are quite caring towards me, but I am more interested in Go at the moment. That¡¯s why...¡± ¡°No need to speak further.¡± Yu Manwen shook her head at Jiang Beiran. ¡°I know these are all your protective colors. You can¡¯t hide that disappointed look in your eyes from me when you mention cultivation. You¡¯re just using the study of Go to numb yourself, am I right?¡± Seeing Yu Manwen give him another look as if she had seen through his thoughts, Jiang Beiran really wanted to shout out loud, ¡®I¡¯m not. I didn¡¯t!¡¯ Chapter 15

Chapter 15: Why Are There Three More?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Beiran was confused. He did not know whether it was because their brains worked differently or because his acting skills were not up to par. Clearly, the way he had been acting just now and his gaze were trying to express the fact that he had given up on the path of cultivation and wanted to seek development in other areas. Why couldn¡¯t this Law Protector Yu understand that? Jiang Beiran was really worried that she would forcibly push him to cultivate. Then, surely it would affect his grand n to use his perceived weakness as a disguise? But at the moment, this Law Protector Yu was obviously clinging on to the wrong idea, so Jiang Beiran could only wait and see. It would be alright for him to take no action and find a way to shirk it in the future. After all, he had always been good at slipping away. ¡°Then wait for me at the entrance of the Order of Law Enforcement the day after tomorrow at seven in the morning,¡± she said. Yu Manwen left him with these words and then departed gracefully. ¡°Ugh...¡± After Yu Manwen had walked far enough away, Jiang Beiran let out a long sigh. ¡®I wonder who disclosed my information to that Liu Zijin, which led to so much trouble for me,¡¯ he thought to himself. Since the incident of the junior Sister, Jiang Beiran would carefully select the new disciples every time he served as an Iron Seal supervising them. No female disciples, no disciples from a significant background, no disciples that looked treacherous, no disciples that were too handsome, etc... Although it was not guaranteed that he could find such a team of new disciples every time, most of them were not far off from his requirements. And every time, afterpleting the trial quest, Jiang Beiran would also instruct them not to rmend him to other junior Brothers and Sisters, as he was worried about this kind of thing happening again. ¡°It is true that only one¡¯s own self is the most reliable...¡± Jiang Beiran said. Sighing, Jiang Beiran pushed open the door of his hut and walked in. Two days passed quickly, and as promised, Jiang Beiran appeared at the entrance of the Order of Law Enforcement on time. ¡°Beiran, this way.¡± Jiang Beiran was just about to look around when he heard Yu Manwen¡¯s voiceing from nearby. Looking in the direction of the voice, Jiang Beiran saw Law Protector Yu smiling and nodding at him. Liu Zijin, who had her head down, and Fang Qiuyao, who had her face turned away, stood on Yu Manwen¡¯s left and right respectively. Today, Liu Zijin was wearing a loose, thin turquoise summer blouse and a pleated skirt with scattered flowers and mist on its design. Her shoulders looked narrow and her waist thin, giving her exquisite heart-shaped face a demure, fairy-like aura. Looking at the Brothers passing by, who couldn¡¯t help but steal a nce at them, Jiang Beiran strongly resisted the urge to sigh. In the past five years, he had only brought female disciples down the mountain for their trial a handful of times, and all of them were forcibly added to his team by the Flower Crown. He shied away even more from pretty ones like Liu Zijin. Yet at the moment, he had not just one but two in his team. ¡®I am really going against my principlespletely...¡¯ he thought. Lamenting this fact in his heart, Jiang Beiran went forward to bow to Yu Manwen. ¡°Greetings, Law Protector Yu.¡± ¡°Mhmm. You are well on time. I believe you have met these two beloved disciples of mine by my side, right?¡± she asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded, then joined his hands together toward the two in a salute and said, ¡°Sister Liu, Sister Fang.¡± When she met Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes, Liu Zijin was a little flustered. After all, she knew very well that the senior Brother had been forcibly dragged here by the Law Protector because of her. So, he might secretly be incredibly annoyed with her at this moment. ¡®It seems that this is how it feels to worry about being disliked by someone... It feels really bad,¡¯ Liu Zijin thought. But no matter how apprehensive she was in her heart, Liu Zijin still quickly bowed and said, ¡°Greetings, Brother Jiang. Thanks in advance for your trouble this time.¡± On the other hand, Fang Qiuyao casually joined her hands in a salute towards Jiang Beiran and shouted, ¡°Greetings, Brother.¡± After both sides had greeted each other, Yu Manwen suddenly waved towards the direction of the pool not far away and shouted, ¡°Girls, stop frolicking there ande over to meet your senior Brother.¡± ¡®There¡¯s still more!?¡¯ Jiang Beiran felt his heart constrict as he heard her words, and a sense of foreboding crept up. ¡°Coming!¡± Looking towards the pleasant voice, he saw three identical-looking young girls running towards them. ¡®No way...¡¯ he thought. Liu Zijin and Fang Qiuyao were already enough of a headache for Jiang Beiran, and the three girls running towards them at the moment were also stunningly beautiful. All three had an oval-shaped face, long, thin eyebrows, and animated eyes. All of those characteristics gave them elfish and yful vibes. Furthermore, they had bright eyes and white teeth, as well as an exquisiteplexion. They were indeed three outstanding beauties. ¡°This is Jiang Beiran, Brother Jiang, whom I told you all about. Follow him closely this time round after descending the mountain and listen to his words. Do you understand?¡± Yu Manwen said. ¡°Yes, Law Protector,¡± the three of them answered. They then looked at Jiang Beiran at the same time and bowed gracefully, all speaking at once. ¡°Greetings, Brother Jiang. I am Yu Guishui (Yu Guizhui) (Yu Guimiao) of the Order of Water Mirror.¡± Although Jiang Beiran was on the verge of having a breakdown, he forced out a smile and returned the greeting. ¡°Greetings, three Sisters.¡± After the three Sisters were standing behind her, Yu Manwen smiled and said to Jiang Beiran, ¡°Beiran, I¡¯ll trouble you this time. We have many female disciples in the Order of Water Mirror, and we arecking a reliable senior Brother. Seeing that you are capable, you can take on more work and bring a few more Sisters down the mountain for adventure.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± he replied. ¡°Mhmm. Then the rest is in your hands.¡± She nodded towards Jiang Beiran. Yu Manwen turned around and left after instructing Liu Zijin and the girls to listen to Brother Jiang. Just as Yu Manwen left, the three Sisters, who had just now been standing obediently side by side, immediately surrounded Jiang Beiran and asked at the same time, ¡°Brother Jiang, what kind of cultivation techniques are you good at? (Brother Jiang, what kind of weapons do you like to use?) (Brother Jiang, when you fight, do you like to move your left leg or your right leg first?)¡± Looking at three faces full of curiosity, Jiang Beiran gave them a look and said, ¡°Go back to where you were and stand properly! No talking without my permission, let alone moving around.¡± The three Sisters who had been reprimanded froze in ce and were somewhat stunned for a while. At that moment, Fang Qiuyao, who was beside them, spoke up. ¡°Eh? Now you¡¯re acting all high and mighty as an Iron Seal? Weren¡¯t you too cowardly to even agree to the request two days ago?¡± she asked. Giving Fang Qiuyao a sidelong nce, Jiang Beiran said, ¡°Circumstances have changed. Since I am now your Iron Seal, I must be responsible for your safety. At the same time, you must also obey my orders. Do you understand?¡± ¡°What if I say no?¡± Fang Qiuyao stepped forward and challenged him. ¡°You can try.¡± As Jiang Beiran finished his sentence, he red at her, and an invisible force instantly enveloped Fang Qiuyao. ¡°I...¡± Fang Qiuyao, who was engulfed by the forceful aura of Jiang Beiran, wanted to open her mouth to make a retort, but a sense of fear arose in her heart. ¡®Strange... What¡¯s going on, why should I be afraid of him? He¡¯s obviously just a coward who will admit that he¡¯s afraid in front of everyone. How would he have this kind of powerful aura!?¡¯ she wondered. But no matter how unconvinced she was in her heart, Fang Qiuyao did not dare to continue to speak up and challenge him in the end, and resentfully turned her head away. The three Sisters of the Yu family had also finally realized that the senior Brother in front of them did not seem to be as gentle as he initially appeared, so they retreated to their original positions and stood properly. Nodding in satisfaction, Jiang Beiran raised a finger and said, ¡°In my team, there is one rule you must abide by, and that is to listen to mymand in all operations. Do not act rashly when you encounter anything. Understand?¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The five girls nodded their heads at the same time, although their voices sounded a little sparse. ¡°Good. So, now I will give you the first order. Immediately go back and change all your clothes into those made of coarse cloth or hemp garment. if you don¡¯t have any, go to the Order of Law Enforcement to borrow some.. An hourter, assemble here again, and whoever iste will have two points deducted from her marks,¡± he instructed. Chapter 16 16 Natural Beauty Is Difficult to Give Up Because of the intake of disciples from various families with significant backgrounds, there was never a shortage of pr*cks among the new disciples of the Sect of Returning Hearts. The marking system was a useful weapon given to the Iron Seal by the Sect to restrict those sorts of disciples. After the Iron Seal helped the new disciples pass the trial quest, he or she could rate the new disciples'' performance in the trial out of a total of five. If the Iron Seal gave a score of less than three, it would indicate that the disciple''s performance in the trial was very poor. However, due to the fear of being retaliated against for giving a low score, or the fact that some Iron Seals would use the score to threaten the disciples undergoing the trial, etc., there were times when the score could not be fully trusted. But if it was an Iron Seal with a good standing in the Sect and a good reputation among the Flower Crowns who gave a low score to a disciple undergoing the trial, depending on the reason why they gave that score, the disciple''s mentor and the senior staff of the Order would have a bad impression of the disciple in their hearts. In the worst cases, the disciple would be punished by the Sect. Meanwhile, Iron Seals who dared to give a low score either had rtively strong personal capabilities or were from a rtively powerful background. The Sect also had rewards for Iron Seals who were not afraid of retaliation and dared to give low scores. First, such Iron Seals would leave a good impression of impartiality and bravery in the minds of the Sect''s higher-ups. That was because what these Iron Seals were doing was tantamount to identifying the hidden bad eggs of themunity for the Sect. Secondly, the resources provided by the Sect would be channeled more towards such Iron Seals to a certain degree in order to encourage such behavior. Of course, the disciples undergoing the trial could also go to the Order of Law Enforcement to issue aint about the unfairness of their Iron Seal in giving out the scores. After which, there would be a follow-up investigation by a Flower Crown specifically responsible for such matters. If it was indeed true that the Iron Seal was threatening the disciples undergoing the trial with their scores, or had given low scores for other reasons such as personal grudges, then the Iron Seal would be severely punished by the Order of Law Enforcement. On the contrary, if it turned out that the disciple undergoing the trial was telling treacherous lies, then that disciple would be punished more severely than he or she would have been initially, and might even be expelled from the Sect directly. For hundreds of years, the Sect of Returning Hearts had been using this set of rules among new disciples. Although there were still many loopholes, in most cases it was still very fair and effective. Hearing Jiang Beiran use the evaluation score to establish authority even though the trial had just Fang Qiuyao''s mouth twitched after hearing this and she muttered in a low voice, "Huh, you''re just 21:49 being a wimp. There''s no need to put it so nicely." begun, Fang Qiuyao immediately dissented. "What right do you have to go so far as to restrict our freedom regarding the clothes we wear?! Does it have anything to do with the quest itself?" she asked. Jiang Beiran gave Fang Qiuyao a sweeping nce, expressionlessly raised a finger, and said, "First, in the future, if you want to speak, you must first address me as Sir and get my permission before you may do so. Otherwise, I will deduct a point from your evaluation score. "Second, your clothing is, of course, rted to the quest. We are descending the mountain for a quest, not a tour. Blending in with the crowd and keeping a low profile is our main directive on how to act. Is that clear? Fang Qiuyao''s mouth twitched after hearing this and she muttered in a low voice, "Huh, you''re just being a wimp. There''s no need to put it so nicely." Although she was not convinced at all in her heart, Fang Qiuyao did not dare to just leave, either. After all, Jiang Beiran had been personally invited by their Law Protector to be their Iron Seal, so the Law Protector would naturally approve of his evaluation to an extraordinary extent. She did not want to leave a bad impression on the second-inmand of the Order after only her first trial quest. "May I ask if we can only choose between coarse clothing or hemp garments?" Liu Zijin suddenly asked at that moment. Jiang Beiran heard her, frowned, and said, "I said it just now that before speaking, you must address me as Sir. Do you not understand? I, therefore, deduct one evaluation point from you, and two points will be deducted next time if you forget about this again." Listening to Jiang Beiran''s angerden rebuke, Liu Zijin felt her heart beating even faster than back when she had been rejected thest time. ''Is this... what it''s like to be reprimanded? Ever since I was a kid, even my dad has never reprimanded me like this. It feels... so special,'' she thought to herself. "Hey! This violent temper of mine!" Fang Qiuyao said. Seeing Liu Zijin being yelled at, Fang Qiuyao couldn''t hold back any longer. She was just about to open her mouth and yell back, but Liu Zijin pulled her away. "Qiuyao, don''t be like this. It is indeed my fault," Liu Zijin said. "But he...!" Without waiting for Fang Qiuyao to say it out loud, Liu Zijin shook her head at her and said, "Speak no more." "Okay..." Fang Qiuyao agreed with a pout. After cating Fang Qiuyao, Liu Zijin once again looked at Jiang Beiran and shouted, "Sir!" "Speak," Jiang Beiran responded. "May I ask if we can only choose between coarse clothing or hemp garments? I don''t have any clothes made of these two materials, and I''m not really keen to borrow someone else''s clothes to wear..." she said. Jiang Beiran shook his head. "No. I just said that blending into the crowd is very important for us to act, and mostmoners down the mountain can only afford coarse clothing and hemp garments. If we dress up too luxuriously, it will easily attract the attention of others. Do you understand what I mean?" he asked. "Yes, I understand," Liu Zijin replied. "Sir! (Sir!) (Sir!)" As soon as Liu Zijin finished her sentence, the three Sisters of the Yu family next to her shouted in unison. "Speak," Jiang Beiran said. "Can we wear any style of coarse clothing or hemp garments?" "Must we wear shoes made of straw?" "Must we wear a straw hat?" After listening to the three Sisters'' questions fired in rapid session, Jiang Beiran replied, "Next time, ask the questions one by one." Then he answered in turn, "For clothes, wear the ones of the mostmon style. As for shoes and hats, I have arrangements to be revealedter. Go andplete my initial order first." "Yes! I see." "Are there any other questions?" Jiang Beiran scanned the five of them with his eyes once, and when no one answered, he said, "Since there are no questions, go and execute my order quickly." "Yes!" Watching the five junior Sisters turn and leave, Jiang Beiran sighed softly. Generally speaking, he would normally not be so strict when he was the Iron Seal, but at the moment, it was an unusual situation with five ticking time bombs around him. This forced him to strictly enforce a militaristic style of management. Otherwise, any one of them would cause a big problem if they were to stir up trouble. Jiang Beiran had been waiting in the same ce for about twenty minutes when the five girls came back toward him at the same time. They had all changed into the ck hemp garments uniformly issued by the Order of Law Enforcement. ''Holy sh*t... is this the so-called phenomenon of natural beauty being difficult to give up!?'' he thought to himself. Jiang Beiran had a mental breakdown. He realized that even though the five girls had changed into the most ordinary hemp garments, it still did not affect their stunning beauty in any way. In fact, the clothing even added a sense of unexinable temptation, causing Jiang Beiran to simply want to shout, ''I really can''t f*cking handle this job!'' After mentally vomiting blood, Jiang Beiran braced himself and began to think about what was next. First, he could basically be sure that the five junior Sisters in front of him were youngdies from rich families who knew nothing about the hardships of the world. That was because, in this incredibly chaotic Land of the ck Dragon, most people could not even afford to feed themselves sufficiently. Only those who had power and influence could afford to buy silk and satin. The five girls in front of him were obviously either from rich or powerful families. Otherwise, how could they not even have a single piece of coarse clothing or any hemp garments in their luggage? Furthermore, judging from their expressions, it could also be seen that they were very unused to wearing clothes of such texture, as all of them were frowning deeply. Chapter 17

Chapter 17: What Is Equal to Weaving Plus Formations?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Actually, Jiang Beiran had thought a lot about the issue of clothing. First of all, if the girls all wore silk or satin upon descending the mountain, it could indeed deter some scoundrels. Out of the fear that Liu Zijin and the girls were descendants of some major families, those crooks would not dare to act rashly. But while the risk of scoundrels would be lessened, Jiang Beiran could not stop the lust-driven young men hailing from families of significant backgrounds. With the beauty of the five women, if they were given free rein to show off their looks however they liked, God knew how many royals, nobles, heroes, and officials they would attract. By the time the trial ended, Jiang Beiran estimated that he would have triggered at least a dozen Yellow Grade quests. Who could withstand such a situation!? But now that they had changed into rough hemp garments, they alsopletely failed to achieve the effect Jiang Beiran had imagined, which was to blend into the crowd and stay low profile. Instead, it was like throwing five plump sheep into the wolf pack. Thinking about it, with five stunning beauties in civilian attire, surely it would provoke the men down the mountain so much that they would beat the idiotic brains out of one another. ¡®s, it seems that the stuff I¡¯ve made really must be put to use. I just hope they would not realize what is special about it,¡¯ Jiang Beiran thought to himself. Sighing in his heart, Jiang Beiran looked to Liu Zijin and the rest of the five and said, ¡°Very good. You all came back within the stipted time. It is a good start for us all. Nowe with me, and I¡¯ll help you get the rest of the items.¡± At that moment, Jiang Beiran¡¯s authority as an Iron Seal had beenpletely established. After hearing his instructions, even Fang Qiuyao, who was the most unconvinced in her heart, simply twitched her mouth while still following obediently. They reached an unupied pavilion not far away, and Jiang Beiran took five straw hats and five pairs of shoes made of straw from his storage ring. The ring was a gift that Jiang Beiran had received when he first joined the sect. It had the word ¡°Heart¡± engraved on it. When Jiang Beiran first got it, it could be said that he worshipped the Sect of Returning Hearts to the extreme. They were actually giving out items like this, which seemed like something only the protagonist would have in a novel, as a free gift for newbies. But onlyter did he slowly learn that in the world, as long as one was a cultivator, almost everyone has a storage ring. The only difference was the size of the space within. For example, Jiang Beiran¡¯s storage ring had about the same capacity as a sack. That was the standard size of the storage rings carried by most cultivators. This storage ring was also as convenient as Jiang Beiran imagined. Everything except for living things could be stuffed into it. Seeing the hats and shoes made of straw that Jiang Beiran had taken out, Fang Qiuyao¡¯s brow furrowed again. However, this time, she didn¡¯t say anything. She now considered Jiang Beiran as part of her trial, and she just had to endure this one time. ¡®In the future, even if I am scolded to death, sent to die outside, or driven out of the Order by the Law Protector, I will never have this man be my Iron Seal again!¡¯ she thought to herself. Putting the straw hats and shoes in front of the five junior sisters, Jiang Beiran smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a very hot summer. These are the heat protection products I prepared especially for you all. Do put them on, and tell me if the shoes are not the right size. I will help you modify them.¡± Although Liu Zijin did not like the style of the straw hat very much, she still nodded politely and said, ¡°Many thanks, Senior Brother.¡± She then picked up a straw hat and a pair of shoes. After sitting to one side to change into the shoes of straw, Liu Zijin put the hat onto her head out of habit. ¡®Huh...¡¯ The moment she put the hat on her head, Liu Zijin suddenly felt the scenery in front of her be blurred, but she soon recovered. Beside her, Fang Qiuyao, who had just finished collecting the straw hat and shoes, took a look at Liu Zijin and blinked, somewhat puzzled. She didn¡¯t seem to feel the usual aura that Sister Zijin gave her, but when she looked more closely, she felt nothing wrong. ¡®It¡¯s probably because it¡¯s the first time I have seen Sister Zijin dressed like this. But Sister Zijin is indeed pretty, even when dressed like this!¡¯ Fang Qiuyao thought to herself. Jiang Beiran nodded in satisfaction after seeing Liu Zijin change into the straw hat and shoes. ¡®Very good. The hidden formation is running very smoothly. Her aura has beenpletely changed,¡¯ he thought. After taking on such a difficult task from Law Protector Yu, Jiang Beiran certainly wouldn¡¯t just sit by and do nothing to prepare for it. During the two days he waited, he developed this Suit of Blending In that fused the art of weaving together with the science of formations. Simply put, he wove the ¡°Qi Hiding Formation¡± into the straw hat and shoes so that they would be a mobile formation that could create ayer of illusions around the wearer. The effect was to significantly tone down the wearer¡¯s presence. As long as the wearer stayed in a crowd, it was difficult for them to be noticed. When all five of them had put on their Suits of Blending In, Jiang Beiran took out five pieces of green Seared Cloth from the storage ring and handed them the cloths. The Seared Cloth was a kind of heat protection itemmonly used by the people in the Land of the ck Dragon. It was made by processing the roots of a nt simr to a ntain banana into strands of thread and then weaving the thread into cloth. When worn on the face, it could shield one from sunlight and dispel the heat. Of course, the Seared Cloth made by Jiang Beiran naturally had special features. The weaving method that had integrated the science of formations allowed it to be connected to the critical point of the ¡°Qi Hiding Formation¡± on the straw hat, thus strengthening the effect of the Suit of Blending In. ¡°Excuse me, sir!¡± At that moment, the three sisters of the Yu family had raised their hands and shouted simultaneously. Jiang Beiran pointed to the Sister Yu standing in the middle and said, ¡°You may ask first.¡± ¡°What is this in your hand, Brother?¡± Yu Guizhui asked as she stepped forward. ¡°Eh? Have you never seen it before? It¡¯s a Seared Cloth used for protection against the heat,¡± he told her. ¡°Seared Cloth?¡± Yu Guizhui widened her eyes in curiosity. Jiang Beiran looked at the others again and found that they were also bewildered. Obviously, none of them had ever seen one. ¡®s, thesedies are really living a life in a different dimension from themon folk,¡¯ he thought. ¡°You will know its benefits when you wear it on your face,¡± Jiang Beiran said as he handed the Seared Cloth to Yu Guizhui. He then looked at the other Sister Yu and asked, ¡°What about you? What¡¯s your question?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s all right. My sister has already asked the question for me,¡± she replied. Then Jiang Beiran looked at the only remaining sister and asked, ¡°Is your question also the same?¡± ¡°Yep.¡± Yu Guimiao gave a forceful nod. ¡°Okay. Then you all can try wearing it together.¡± Jiang Beiran took out two more pieces of Seared Cloth and handed them over to the girls. ¡°Wow, it smells good.¡± At that moment, there was a glow in Yu Guizhui¡¯s eyes. She was already wearing the Seared Cloth. Her small nose kept twitching as if she wanted to inhale more fragrance. The other two Yu sisters also hurriedly put on the Seared Cloth after hearing this. Sounding surprised, they both said at the same time, ¡°It smells really good.¡± In order to prevent Liu Zijin or Fang Qiuyao from arguing against wearing the Seared Cloth, Jiang Beiran deliberately soaked the ones he had made in the Honey of Various Flowers that he had brewed. He used a formation to keep the scent within a certain range so that onlookers basically could not smell it. Seeing the pleasantly surprised expression of the three Sisters of the Yu family, Liu Zijin and Fang Qiuyao also could not help but feel curious. They walked up to Jiang Beiran and collected the remaining two pieces of Seared Cloth. ¡°Really, it smells especially fragrant when you put it on. Bro¡ª?¡± Liu Zijin was just about to ask something when she hastily covered her mouth. Although she was somewhat looking forward to being reprimanded by Brother Jiang once more, if another two points were deducted, she would outright fail. ¡°Excuse me, sir,¡± Liu Zijin said quietly. Jiang Beiran, who saw Liu Zijin¡¯s reaction, was very satisfied in his heart and nodded. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°May I ask what the scent on this Seared Cloth is?¡± she asked. After Liu Zijin asked the question, the three sisters of the Yu family also looked at Jiang Beiran at the same time, with simr curiosity written on their faces. Chapter 18

Chapter 18: It Seems Like He Is Indeed a Very Capable Brother

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Under the gaze of four pairs of curious eyes, Jiang Beiran took out a jade vial from the storage ring and said to them, ¡°This is the Honey of Various Flowers that I brewed by myself. It is made by gathering the essence of various flowers. Its aroma can help you refresh your minds and stay awake.¡± ¡°Wow, Brother, you even know how to brew your own honey?¡± ¡°Brother, can you show me what this honey looks like?¡± ¡°Brother, can I taste this honey?¡± Staring at the faces of the three sisters of the Yu family, who had surrounded him, Jiang Beiran coughed hard and gave them a sharp, sweeping look. ¡°Em...¡± The three sisters, who knew they had vited the rules, hastily retreated to their original positions. Nodding, Jiang Beiran opened the vial containing the Honey of Various Flowers and then looked at the three sisters and said, ¡°This vial of Honey of Various Flowers in my hand contains the extracts of Plum Blossom with Locked-In Coldness, Cherokee rose, Blossom of the Fine-Haired Grass, Fire Tree, and other nts. It is very effective in nourishing the blood and the qi, nourishing the skin, and retaining beauty and youth.¡± When they heard thest four words, the three sisters of the Yu family and Liu Zijin¡¯s eyes immediately shone brightly. Even Fang Qiuyao, whose head had been turned away and was not looking at them, could not help but perk up. Seeing their reaction, the corners of Jiang Beiran¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Sisters, it seems that all of you are very interested in this vial of Honey of Various Flowers that I hold in my hand. So how about this? I can give a bottle of it to the sister who performs the best in this operation.¡± The three sisters of the Yu family immediately cheered after hearing this. Although they were not sure whether or not the effects that Jiang Beiran had listed were true, either way, it was free. Because of that, they more or less believed him a little, and the smell of the Honey of Various Flowers was really good. It was better than any makeup products they had bought. Putting the Honey of Various Flowers, which had already worked its charm, back into the storage ring, Jiang Beiran looked at the five girls. ¡°How is it? Do the shoes fit? No need to address me this time. Just answer directly.¡± Yu Guishui opened her mouth and replied, ¡°Mine...seems to be a little tight.¡± Jiang Beiran took a quick nce at Yu Guishui¡¯s feet, roughly determined the size, and said, ¡°All right. Take them off and give them to me. I¡¯ll help you modify them.¡± ¡°Thanks for your help, then, Brother,¡± Yu Guishui said as she took off her straw shoes and handed them to Jiang Beiran. Taking the straw shoes from her, Jiang Beiran directly pulled out a piece of sedge [1] from the storage ring and started to continue weaving. As she watched the straw shoes grow bigger at a speed detectable by the naked eye, Yu Guishui blinked and said with astonishment, ¡°Brother, you are so clever with your hands.¡± On his other side, Yu Guizhui also came closer and said, ¡°It¡¯s not just a matter of being clever with one¡¯s hands anymore, is it? What kind of weaving method is this? How can you continue to weave directly onto a pair of already woven straw shoes?¡± But Jiang Beiran did not answer. Instead, he silently continued to weave and then handed the straw shoes to Yu Guishui after they were done. ¡°It¡¯s done. Try them on again.¡± With an incredulous expression, Yu Guishui took the straw shoes from him and carefully put them on to see if they fit. ¡°Wow, they really do fit now. Brother, you¡¯re amazing,¡± she said. Seeing that the other two sisters were about to cheer again, Jiang Beiran quickly shouted, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be noisy. Do the rest of you have any problems with the straw shoes?¡± The four remaining girls all shook their heads. ¡®They all have the same shoe size,¡¯ he thought to himself. Jiang Beiran had woven a bunch of pairs of straw shoes initially as backups, so they were all the same small size. That meant they would also be convenient for him to modify if they turned out to be too small. However, now it seemed that modifications were not necessary. ¡°Since everything is fine, let¡¯s set off to the Order of Management to pick a trial quest,¡± he told them. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± With five sisters who no longer looked so morous, Jiang Beiran felt much less pressure. At least the brothers who would pass them would not look back so often. Entering the Order of Management with familiarity, Jiang Beiran heard someone call his name as soon as he walked in. ¡°Brother Beiran?¡± Hearing this familiar voice, Jiang Beiran immediately turned around and joined his hands in a salute and then said, ¡°Good day, Brother Qin.¡± Joining his hands in a salute toward Jiang Beiran as well, Qin Muyuan smiled and asked, ¡°Here to fulfill the duty of Iron Seal again?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and then turned to the five sisters and introduced them, saying, ¡°This is Qin Muyuan, Brother Qin, a very responsible Flower Crown.¡± Flower Crowns were managers in the Order of Management who were specifically responsible for issuing trial quests and performing the subsequent investigation on whether or not the scores given out were fair. They were generally selected by the Virtuous Tablets of the Order of Management from among outstanding Iron Seals, so most of them were rtively young. Once, a Virtuous Tablet had wanted to promote Jiang Beiran to be a Flower Crown as well. However, Jiang Beiran¡¯s cultivation level was too low to convince the public, so he had to reluctantly give up. ¡°Greetings, Brother Qin.¡± Liu Zijin and the rest of the five girls bowed together. When Qin Muyuan heard the five sisters greet him and saw them bow, he was suddenly surprised, and he could not help but feel a little strange. ¡®Have those five sisters been standing behind Brother Beiran this entire time?¡¯ Qin Muyuan wondered. But even so, one must not lose one¡¯s manners, so Qin Muyuan didn¡¯t dwell on it for too long before joining his hands together and returning the salute. He said, ¡°Greetings, Sisters. I am Qin Muyuan of the Order of Ten Thousand Swords.¡± When both sides had gotten acquainted, Jiang Beiran joined his hands in a salute to Qin Muyuan and said, ¡°Brother Qin, this time, I am the Iron Seal of these five sisters. Please issue us a trial quest.¡± Qin Muyuan was once again surprised. He had known Jiang Beiran for several years and had the impression that Beiran never brought female disciples down the mountain for trials. However, this time, he was bringing five of them in one go? Looking at Qin Muyuan¡¯s incredibly surprised expression, Jiang Beiran wanted to spill the beans, but he knew it was useless toin. Instead, he simply continued and said, ¡°Thank you, Brother Qin.¡± Only then did Qin Muyuan respond with a nod. ¡°All right. Follow me.¡± After going through the whole process of taking up a quest, which Jiang Beiran was very familiar with, Qin Muyuan told Jiang Beiran about the current trial quest. ¡°Jifu Vige of Longshan Town has recently seen a number of child abductions. The vigers are all very anxious. You all may set off today to go over and investigate this matter,¡± Qin Muyuan exined. Having said so, Qin Muyuan ced a piece of paper filled with words on the table. ¡°Yes, I will follow the order.¡± After responding, Jiang Beiran took out an iron seal with his name from the storage ring and pressed it down hard on the paper. This meant that he would be responsible for the matter as an Iron Seal. ¡°I wish you all the best on your trip, Brother Beiran.¡± After saying this, Qin Muyuan felt that something was wrong. It was as if he suddenly remembered something when he said to the five sisters, ¡°I wish the same to you all, Sisters.¡± ¡®Strange. Why do I keep forgetting about these five sisters? Could it be that they have practiced some kind of Qi suppressing technique? That¡¯s really impressive, to be able to reach this level at such a young age,¡¯ he thought. ¡°Many thanks, Brother.¡± Liu Zijin and the rest immediately bowed toward Qin Muyuan. ¡°All right. Remember to listen to Brother Beiran during your journey there. He is one of the few outstanding Iron Seals in our Sect of Returning Hearts. You will definitely be able to learn a lot from him,¡± Qin Muyuan told them. ¡°Yes,¡± the five girls answered at the same time. However, what they were all thinking waspletely different. Liu Zijin was not very surprised nor astonished, because she had originallye to find Jiang Beiran on purpose after learning how capable he was. Fang Qiuyao was a bit disdainful. She thought that Jiang Beiran was praised by so many people just because he was a wimp, but that he actually had no real ability at all. Meanwhile, the three sisters of the Yu family grew more and more curious about Jiang Beiran. At first, they hadn¡¯t really cared when Law Protector Yu had said she had found a very capable Iron Seal for them. After all, it was just an Iron Seal. They believed that there wasn¡¯t much difference between one Iron Seal or another. The job was just to bring new disciples around andplete some very easy trials. How capable could he be? But after meeting him, Jiang Beiran¡¯s actions made them believe that this brother seemed to have an endless bag of treasures, able to produce everything from it, and that he also had a pair of clever hands well beyond their imagination. Just now he had even earned such vigorous praise from a Flower Crown. ¡°It seems like...he is indeed a very capable brother?¡± [1]: A type of grass. Chapter 19

Chapter 19: The Brother Is Still a Fairly Reasonable Person (Crossed Out)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As a seasoned Iron Seal, Jiang Beiran had been to many viges and towns near the Sect of Returning Hearts. However, they did not include Jifu Vige, which was where they were going this time. Although Jiang Beiran had not been there, he had written down all the information concerning the surrounding viges and towns. Jifu Vige was considered one of the more populous viges in the Rivernorth region, with a total of more than 1200 households in the vige and a poption of more than 7500 people. Many households had four or five children. In this era with no surveince, child theft could be said to be happening every day. The local government simply could not deal with therge number of cases, and official documents regarding missing children had been stacked up in several piles in a warehouse to collect dust. So, most of the time the government weed the sect disciplesing out of the mountains and performing acts of chivalry. As long as they did not take things too far, the officials would turn a blind eye. ... After nning the route and bringing the things required, Jiang Beiran¡¯s team of adventurers officially set off towards the foot of the mountain. After descending the mountain, Jiang Beiran found that the five Sisters were unusually excited, looking around as if everything was new. But fortunately, Jiang Beiran had already established a firm enough authority, so the five girls were not too reckless. As practitioners of cultivation, they all could travel much faster on foot than ordinary people. It took them just one hour to cross the prairie and arrive at the first stop Jiang Beiran had nned, which was Luoxia Town. Before entering the town, Jiang Beiran once again reminded the five Sisters not to wander around. The five women nodded repeatedly and said yes with very sincere expressions. Only then did Jiang Beiran nod and bring them into the town together. ¡°Yo!! Persimmons from tall trees! Not sour or bitter at all!! Exchangeable if found otherwise!¡± ¡°Radish and pears!! Exchangeable goods!¡± ¡°Heyyo, honey!! Candied haws!¡± It was dusk, the liveliest time on the streets. Each vendor was trying their best to sell their goods by yelling over the others. ¡°Rice, millet, cowpeas, and mung beans! Porridge made from white rice flour!!! Sugar buns and pea buns!¡± Finally, after hearing the calls from the vendors, Yu Guimiao could no longer control her yearning and shouted, ¡°Excuse me, Sir!¡± ¡°Speak,¡± Jiang Beiran answered. ¡°I want to eat that pea bun,¡± Yu Guimiao said as she pointed at the stall full of bamboo steam drawers. ¡°Okay. How many do you want?¡± Jiang Beiran asked as he nodded his head. Hearing Jiang Bei Ran agree so readily, Yu Guimiao couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. She had thought that the Brother, who had always seemed to be a stickler for rules, would definitely not agree, or that even if he did that it wouldn¡¯t be so easy. ¡®Actually, the Brother is still a fairly reasonable person most of the time,¡¯ she thought. Feeling regret in her heart, Yu Guimiao raised two slender fingers and said, ¡°Two would be good.¡± ¡°What about you all? Do you want some?¡± Jiang Beiran looked back at the other Sisters and asked. The two remaining Sisters of the Yu family immediately said they also wanted some. Liu Zijin followed and said that she wanted to try it. Only Fang Qiuyao did not say a word. Jiang Beiran nodded after collecting their answers. He then walked to the stall and asked, ¡°Boss, how much for a pea bun?¡± Seeing a customer approach, the owner of the stall happily lifted a steam drawer and said, ¡°Freshly baked hot pea buns, one penny each.¡± ¡°Alright. Give me eight.¡± Jiang Beiran took a blue money pouch from his waist and counted out eight coins then handed them to the boss. Because the storage ring could only be used by cultivators, in order to keep a low profile, Jiang Beiran did not want to use the ring in front of others and show off. For this reason, he had on him all the backpacks and hanging cloth bags that one would expect a traveler to have. ¡°Alright! Eight pea buns!¡± the boss yelled after receiving the money. He then wrapped the eight buns with a lotus leaf, showing well-practiced skill. He handed them to Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°Mister, hold it well. Doe back again if you find it delicious!¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran took the lotus leaf packet and walked back to the five Sisters. Yu Guimiao took off the Seared Cloth and sniffed then said with anticipation, ¡°Wow, it smells so good.¡± After saying that, she wanted to reach out and grab them. But Jiang Beiran raised his right hand and dodged Yu Guimiao¡¯s hungry pounce. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Wait until we get to the inn first, then we can eat. Now put the Seared Cloth back on.¡± With a reluctant ¡®oh,¡¯ Yu Guimiao instantly crossed out the conclusion, ¡®the Brother is still a fairly reasonable person¡¯ that she had just came to while thinking earlier. Quietly stuffing the lotus leaf packet into the storage ring, Jiang Beiran continued to walk towards the inn with the five Sisters. As they walked, Fang Qiuyao suddenly felt that something was wrong. She had gotten used to the feeling of being in the limelight since she was a child, and wherever she went, she was always the brightest star in everyone¡¯s eyes. But at the moment, when she was walking on the street, no pedestrians gave her a second nce. Even the vendors calling out had not turned their eyes to her. ¡®Something is wrong!¡¯ she thought. Thinking of this, Fang Qiuyao couldn¡¯t help but look up at Jiang Beiran. She knew that the situation must be the work of this wimpy Brother. ¡®It seems that my earlier feeling that Sister Zijin was different from her usual self was not mistaken. He must have done something to the straw hat or the Seared Cloth. ¡®But... what kind of tampering could make uspletely unnoticeable? This wimpy Brother really has some brilliant tactics when ites to being a coward,¡¯ Fang Qiuyao thought to herself. Although she realized that Jiang Beiran must have done something to the straw hat or Seared Cloth, Fang Qiuyao did not intend to expose him, because usually she also disliked the lust-filled eyes of those men looking at her. They made her very ufortable. Instead, this feeling of having no one look at her at the moment was very new to her. ¡®Never mind. I¡¯ll give this wimpy Brother a break for now. I¡¯ll settle the score with him after I return to the Sect.¡¯ ¡°Bang!!¡± ¡°ng!¡±¡±ng!¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was looking for the location of the inn, a shattering sound suddenly came from ahead. Immediately after that, an incredibly mean-spirited voice followed. ¡°How dare you set up a stall here without paying the rent! Are you tired of living?¡± Looking in the direction that the voice hade from, they saw that a stall selling bean curd had beenpletely overturned. A middle-aged man with a face full of stubble was staring at the people who had overturned his stall with a resentful expression. ¡°Oh ya? You still dare to stare at me? F*ck you!¡± one of the young men in blue shouted angrily as he kicked at the middle-aged man. ¡°Argh!¡± The middle-aged man screamed miserably as he was kicked in the head, then shouted, ¡°The government and that Liu Sandao both charge us rent! We¡¯re just a small business. How can we afford to pay you so much money?!¡± ¡°Hey, how dare you talk back! Beat him up!¡± As the young man said this, a few other young men swarmed in on the middle-aged man and started punching and kicking him. The surrounding vendors just watched in silence. Some even took a few steps back, as if they were used to such things. ¡°This is too much!¡± Just then, Fang Qiuyao had shouted angrily and was about to pull out her Sword of White Rainbow. At the same time, three options popped up in front of Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes. Chapter 20

Chapter 20: There Are More Options to Take Advantage of Down the Mountain

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio [Option One: Approach and help the owner of the bean curd stall. Reward forpletion: Breathing Technique of Five Cycles (ck Grade Middle Tier)] [Option Two: Ask the other stall owners nearby about the reason behind the incident. Reward forpletion: Soul Stealing Finger (Yellow Grade Middle Tier)] [Option Three: Stay away from this ce. Reward forpletion: Random basic skill point +1] After so many years of practice and experience, Jiang Beiran knew one thing well, and that was to never underestimate anyone. Even if the other party was an insignificant person with a cultivation level far lower than him. When someone really grew to hate you, it was possible for them to do anything, whether they administered poison, hired an assassin, set up a trap, or whatever else they could think of. In short, it would be impossible to defend oneself against such attempts. Furthermore, even a single person could pose such a big threat, not to mention a faction. Every faction that managed to survive in a region for a long time more or less had some background or special methods. Otherwise, it would have been destroyed over and over again long ago. Also, having confirmed that the world was absolutely targeting him, Jiang Beiran knew that the likelihood of events that would normally have a small probability of happening was now infinitely higher. For example, some people looked ordinary on the surface, but secretly had a Mystic King for a brother. These kinds of incidents were justpletely unreasonable. So, for Jiang Beiran, the options he had just encountered in front of him could be said to bemonce. Almost every town would have a number of rampantndlords or ruthless rogues like these. Although rogues were sometimes considered a subset of chivalrous heroes, they were actually just a group of scoundrels. Most of the time, they would be bullying the weak by relying upon their physical capabilities and exploiting the residents, but sometimes they would be sentimental and perform the asional chivalrous act. When he first encountered these rogues, Jiang Beiran felt that they were like the heroes of Mount Liang [1]. They were the ones helping the people fight against the terrible officials, yet they were also the ones drinking alcohol without paying. Some of the more egregious ones would even open a shop selling buns with human flesh as filling or conduct some other illegal business. But these incidents did not prevent them from calling themselves chivalrous heroes. As usual, he quickly chose Option Three. Jiang Beiran grabbed Fang Qiuyao, who was ready to rush forward, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve said it many times already; without my orders, you must not act rashly.¡± Fang Qiuyao¡¯s face was full of indignation over being held back. She turned around to re at Jiang Beiran ferociously and then said, ¡°Since you¡¯re still a disciple of the Sect of Returning Hearts, isn¡¯t it our duty to fight for righteousness!?¡± Having expected such reaction from Fang Qiuyao, Jiang Beiran replied, ¡°The reason why your Law Protector entrusted you all to me is that she wants me to teach you how to be chivalrous and fight for righteousness in this Land of ck Dragon.¡± ¡°Hmph! I think you are just timid and cowardly!¡± Fang Qiuyao replied. At that moment, Liu Zijin stepped forward, pulled Fang Qiuyao back, and said, ¡°Qiuyao, we are new here. We are not familiar with the ce, and we don¡¯t have much worldly experience, so it¡¯s better to listen to Brother Jiang first.¡± ¡°I...¡± Fang Qiuyao took a deep breath after listening and finally snorted coldly, returning to her initial position. She stood behind Jiang Beiran again with a stern face. ¡®s, you are still young after all,¡¯ Jiang Beiran thought to himself. Jiang Beiran actually did not really dislike Fang Qiuyao¡¯s hotheaded yet warm-hearted nature. After all, it showed that she was very kind at heart. However, it was unfortunately really hard to survive in this chaotic world with kindness alone. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We should not stay long at this ce of conflict,¡± he said. Based on Jiang Beiran¡¯s understanding of the system, since Option Three clearly stated he should stay far away from here, it meant that more troublesome things would definitely follow. Fang Qiuyao snorted coldly again upon hearing this, but she still followed Jiang Beiran as she was forcefully dragged along by Liu Zijin. Different from the mindsets of both Fang Qiuyao and Liu Zijin, the three Sisters of the Yu family were even more curious about Jiang Beiran at this moment. One must know that those young talents who followed the women in the past were all eager for more good opportunities like this to show off their skills. Some of them would even direct and perform a good show of fighting for justice, which made the Sisters tremble withughter as if they were watching a monkey show. But this Brother Jiang in front of them really had no desire to show off at all, and they did not know whether he was really very wimpy... or was it that he hid his true personality deep down inside? ¡°I¡¯m really curious!¡± The three Sisters of the Yu family locked their eyes on Jiang Beiran¡¯s silhouette at the same time. After turning around several intersections in a row, Jiang Beiran and the others finally found a rtively clean-looking inn. The system¡¯s prompt sounded at the same time. [Chosen Questpleted. Reward: Forging +1] ¡°Waiter, are there any empty rooms left?¡± Walking into the lobby, Jiang Beiran stopped a waiter and spoke to him. The waiter, who was busy serving wine, was stunned. He had clearly been paying attention to the entrance of the shop at all times, but surprisingly, hepletely hadn¡¯t noticed these customersing in. ¡®The boss will scold me again if he finds out,¡¯ the waiter thought to himself. He snuck a peek at the counter and was relieved to find that the boss didn¡¯t seem to be looking in his direction, so he quickly said to Jiang Beiran, ¡°Due to my bad eyesight, I have failed to provide timely service. Please forgive me for the dy. There are still many vacant rooms. Which one would you like to stay in? In this inn, we have Rooms of Heaven Grade, Rooms of Earth Grade, Rooms of Mortal Grade, Side Rooms, Crude Rooms, and Bunkhouses. If you want, I can show you one by one.¡± Jiang Beiran was just about to open his mouth to reply when he saw three options pop up in front of him. [Option One: Stay in a Room of Heaven Grade. Reward forpletion: Eighteen Breaking Techniques of Cheng (ck Grade High Tier)] [Option Two: Stay in a Room of Earth Grade. Reward forpletion: Sword of Greenish Brightness (Yellow Grade High Tier)] [Option Three: Stay in a Room of Mortal Grade. Reward forpletion: Random basic attribute point +1] ¡®It¡¯s true that there are always more situations to take advantage of down the mountain. It hasn¡¯t been long since we walked into the town and already the options have appeared twice,¡¯ Jiang Beiran thought. Jiang Beiran had encountered these kinds of options several times. The reason why choosing a room could trigger a ck Grade High Tier treasure was also very cliche, and was that it was very likely they would encounter royals and nobles out traveling. Those sorts of people would insist that you give up a specific room for them. Jiang Beiran had seen this kind of thing too many times in the inn, and these sons of b*tches were also very disgusting. Even if you readily gave the room to them, they would stop you and sneer, ¡°You son of a b*tch. Do you think you are also worthy of staying in a Room of Heaven Grade? You¡¯ve really dirtied my mood for this outing. How about this; imitate a dog and bark three times, and I will be kind enough to let you go.¡± And this was not the end. Even if you really gritted your teeth and epted the humiliation, these people would still find various ways to continue to screw you over. At any rate, they just had to find fault with you, and then look at your miserable appearance andugh so as to obtain the perverted satisfaction of being superior. But this was also the reason why Jiang Beiran did not choose to set up a tent outside far away from the crowd but toe to this ce where the good and the bad mixed. After all, the attribute points were too attractive. He did not want them to go to waste. Anyway, after so many years, he had not yet encountered a situation whereby all options provided by the system were of high difficulty when dealing with these small daily matters. After choosing Option Three, Jiang Beiran asked once more regarding the Sisters¡¯ intended rooming arrangements and finally settled on getting three rooms. One room was for Jiang Beiran himself, one was for Liu Zijin and Fang Qiuyao, and one was for the three Yu Sisters. Although Jiang Beiran reminded the three Sisters of the Yu family that the bed in the Room of Mortal Grade certainly could not fit three people in it, they all said they had their own way to make sure they fit, so Jiang Beiran could only agree to it. After all, they could always get another room if it was not big enough. Led by the waiter, the six people first came to the Room of Mortal Grade for Jiang Beiran. With a creak, the waiter pushed open the door. The room¡¯s simple bedding and the square table with missing corners immediately made the five girls frown in unison. Without waiting for the girls toin, Jiang Beiran looked at the waiter first and was just about to tell him to leave them when the options popped up again. [Option One: Simply tell the waiter to leave. Reward forpletion: Total Annihtion of a Thousand Troops (Yellow Grade High Tier)] [Option Two: Tip the waiter with five coppers. Reward forpletion: Random basic attribute point +1] ¡®Feels good.¡¯ Jiang Beiran, who had triggered another option, was enjoying it immensely. But at the same time, he alsomented that there were really traps everywhere down the mountain. The option of tipping the waiter was not one that Jiang Beiran had encountered many times, but judging from his experience, the waiter in front of him was not the main reason for the Yellow Grade High Tier reward. Rather, it was because this act of not tipping him could potentially cause a series of chain reactions that would eventually lead to trouble. Of course, it was all in Jiang Beiran¡¯s mind, after all. He had no intention of tempting death just because of curiosity. Choosing Option Two, Jiang Beiran took out five coppers from his front pocket and said to the waiter, ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave us first? I¡¯ll call out for you if we need anything.¡± The waiter¡¯s face filled with pleasant surprise. He epted the coppers, nodded repeatedly, and said, ¡°Hey, thank you, Mister. If there is something you need, just ring the bell to get my attention. I will be there right away.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded his head. ¡°Then, Mister, rest well. I¡¯ll be on my way.¡± [1]: The group of protagonists in the famous Chinese literature, Ouws of the Marsh. Chapter 21

Chapter 21: I Won¡¯t Hear of It! I Won¡¯t Hear of It! I Won¡¯t Hear of It!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio [Chosen questpleted. Reward: Mind +1] ¡°Excuse me, Sir! (Excuse me, Sir!) (Excuse me, Sir!)¡± Just as the tone from the system prompt ended, the voices of the three Sisters of the Yu family addressing him in unison immediately rang out in Jiang Beiran¡¯s ears. ¡°You may speak first,¡± Jiang Beiran said as he once again pointed to Sister Yu standing in the middle. Yu Guizhui pointed toward the room, then spread her arms wide and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t inn rooms supposed to be this big? I¡¯ve never seen a room like this one before.¡± Jiang Beiran sighed inwardly after hearing this, then looked at the other two Yu Sisters and asked, ¡°What about you two, do you two have the same question in mind?¡± The two Yu Sisters immediately shook their heads. So, Jiang Beiran pointed to Sister Yu on the left again and said, ¡°Then you may ask first.¡± ¡°Is this your method of punishing us? But we didn¡¯t do anything wrong, did we?¡± she asked. ¡°What about you?¡± Jiang Beiran looked at thest Sister Yu. ¡°What are we supposed to do without a dressing table in the room? Can we ask the attendant serving us just now to bring us one?¡± Having understood the three Sisters¡¯ concerns, Jiang Beiran nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s enter the room first. I¡¯ll give you a good crash course after we go inside.¡± The group walked into the room. Jiang Beiran closed the door then looked at the five junior Sisters and said, ¡°From now on you can all speak freely. There¡¯s no need to shout ¡®excuse me¡¯ in advance. However, before that, I would like to take the liberty to ask a question. Have you all ever traveled alone?¡± After hearing his question, Liu Zijin answered first, saying, ¡°Father doesn¡¯t let me go out alone. Usually, he would have my eldest brother apany me when I go out, and he has Mr. Lu apany me when my eldest brother is not around.¡± ¡°And Mr. Lu is?¡± Jiang Beiran asked curiously. ¡°He¡¯s Father¡¯s disciple, and he¡¯s verypetent,¡± she replied. ¡°Alright, I see.¡± Then he looked at the three Sisters of the Yu family and asked, ¡°What about you all?¡± ¡°We usually travel in the carriage prepared by Housekeeper Zhou, and are apanied by... about thirty to fifty people, I think, all of whom are hired by Father.¡± Jiang Beiran really wanted to p himself on the face after listening to their answers. The reason why he had not asked any of this back in the sect before they left was because too much casual conversation would affect his efforts to establish authority. At the moment, after having traveled together all this way, the junior Sisters, not counting Fang Qiuyao, had gotten used to obeying orders. So now, Jiang Beiran needed to properly acquire an understanding of how spoiled the rich youngdies in the team he was leading were. ¡®No wonder Law Protector Yu had to personally pay me a visit to ask me to serve as the Iron Seal for these junior Sisters. The difficulty level of this task is really too outrageous,¡¯ he thought to himself. They were a group of rich, spoiled youngdies who had never experienced the cruelty of society. Furthermore, each of them was beautiful. Had it been another Iron Seal here, they would probably have been chewed down to the bone by those ¡®starving wolves¡¯ down the mountain very soon after leaving the sect. When the three Yu Sisters had finished answering, Jiang Beiran looked at Fang Qiuyao again. However, she immediately snorted coldly and turned her head, acting like she had nothing to say to him. Jiang Beiran paid her no mind. He then looked at Liu Zijin again and asked, ¡°Then is it possible that your father would send some skilled warriors to go undercover and protect you from nearby?¡± ¡°Probably not.¡± Liu Zijin shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell my father that I would be descending the mountain for my trial today.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same for us. Father doesn¡¯t know that we have descended the mountain for our trial today,¡± Yu Guishui jumped in to answer from beside him. ¡°Mhmm...¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°So, it means that, other than the time you have spent in the Sect of Returning Hearts, people apany you whenever you go out, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The four junior Sisters nodded their heads at the same time. ¡®Goodness gracious! This Law Protector Yu really trusts me too much, doesn¡¯t she!?¡¯ Jiang Beiran thought to himself that no matter which one of the five rich youngdiesnded in trouble, the Sect of Returning Hearts would probably inevitably be held ountable. To be fair, the Sect of Returning Hearts was not very afraid of such incidents as it had plenty of assets and human capital. After all, when taking disciples in, it had all beenid out in ck and white that if one was worried that one¡¯s child might be endangered, one should not send them to the Sect. However, having said that, if the family really was to kick up a fuss, it would certainly still stir up a considerable storm. As their mentor, Yu Manwen would also naturally be med, and she would inevitably be punished by the Sect. However, he had already epted the task, so thinking about all of this wouldn¡¯t help anything. After getting the answers he needed, Jiang Beiran took out the lotus leaf packet from the storage ring. He put it on the table and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat the buns first.¡± The three Sisters of the Yu family, who had been anticipating this moment for a long time, cheered simultaneously. As soon as Jiang Beiran unwrapped the lotus leaf, they all walked up to the table and picked out the pea buns they each liked. Meanwhile, Liu Zijin pulled out a pink purse and asked, ¡°Brother, how much was the bun? I¡¯ll pay you.¡± Jiang Beiran was a little surprised to hear that, as he hadn¡¯t expected this spoiled youngdy to still have such social awareness. Then, he waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a few buns. I¡¯ll treat you all.¡± ¡°In that case, thank you very much, Brother.¡± Only then did Liu Zijin walk forward and take a pea bun. The three Sisters of the Yu family also shouted in unison aftering to a slow realization, ¡°Many thanks, Brother.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Jiang Beiran picked up a pea bun as well and took a bite after he finished speaking. ¡®Mhm! It¡¯s pleasantly soft and sweet. The taste is sweeter and more unique than bean paste. It seems that osmanthus has been added as well? Nice seasoning. I¡¯ll try it next time, too.¡¯ The three Sisters of the Yu family, who were standing next to him, didn¡¯t think about it much. They just kept saying that it was delicious. Liu Zijin opened her mouth slightly and took a small bite. Her face immediately showed an expression of pleasant surprise, then she looked at Fang Qiuyao and said, ¡°Qiuyao, this is really delicious. Quick, have a bite.¡± But Fang Qiuyao stubbornly shifted her gaze away and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m not going to eat any buns purchased by this wimpy senior Brother.¡± ¡°Qiuyao!¡± Liu Zijin yelled and tugged at Fang Qiuyao¡¯s sleeves. At this time, Jiang Beiran, who had already consumed the whole pea bun, said, ¡°Sister Fang, it¡¯s true that we should be chivalrous and uphold righteousness. However, doing so is not as simple as you pulling out your sword and chasing those scoundrels away.¡± ¡°Hmph! Isn¡¯t upholding righteousness and being chivalrous just unsheathing your weapon to help defend the abused when you see injustice?¡± Fang Qiuyao said in defiance. ¡°Then let me ask you; do you know why the incident happened and who the three scoundrels were operating under? And then there¡¯s the question of how you could leave unscathed after injuring or killing them on someone else¡¯s turf? Furthermore, there is...¡± ¡°You are just talking nonsense! Actually, you are just afraid of trouble, are you not!? If I had killed them, I would naturally have been the one to bear the consequences. So, if others were to seek retribution, they are free toe at me, Fang Qiuyao!¡± Jiang Beiran smiled faintly after hearing this and continued, saying, ¡°Among the practitioners of cultivation, there are chivalrous people with benevolent hearts like you, Sister Fang. However, there has also never been a shortage of evil individuals who oppress the people and act as aplices to the bigger powers behind the scene. If the scoundrels go back and seek out a Mystic or even a Mystic Master to exact revenge, what would you do then?¡± ¡°I... At worst, I will fight with them with my life!¡± As she said this, Fang Qiuyao was obviously already somewhat sheepish. ¡°Then have you ever thought about properly investigating who the boss behind those three scoundrels is before you act, or taking this town¡¯s...¡± ¡°I won¡¯t hear of it! I won¡¯t hear of it! I won¡¯t hear of it!¡± Fang Qiuyao covered her ears and shook her head vehemently. Seeing her reaction, all Jiang Beiran could do was shrug. He knew that Fang Qiuyao had actually begun to somewhat understand the issue already, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to admit her mistake.. So, at the moment, it was best to give her some time to slowly digest it. Chapter 22

Chapter 22: The Largest Ticking Time Bomb

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After exining to the three Yu Sisters that this was the size for Mortal Grade rooms and that the inn did not provide services such as sending dressing tables to one¡¯s doorstep, as well as othermon-sense issues, Jiang Beiran finally got the five Sisters settled in their rooms. Although this time around, all five of them were 100 percent reluctant. ¡°Bang.¡± Closing the door of his room, Jiang Beiran felt slightly relieved. These five rich youngdies had even lessmon sense than he had when he had just crossed over to this world. In their world, inns provided silk quilts, Purple Forest Grass incense, and baths filled with flower petals, as well as other services. This made Jiang Beiran very curious about what kind of inns they used to stay in because as far as he knew, even the Heaven Grade rooms of some county inns wouldn¡¯t offer these luxuries. ¡®Is it indeed true that you can do whatever you want if you have the money?¡¯ he thought to himself. After resting for a while, Jiang Beiran took off the Suit of Blending In and changed into a set of inconspicuous coarse clothing. He then left the inn. It was rare for him to descend the mountain, so of course he had to go out to trigger a few more options. ... ¡°Eh! Master Wu, you¡¯re here. What do you want today?¡± a voice called. ¡°Get me two pieces of fatty meat, finely chopped. The finer the better,¡± someone answered. ¡°Okay! Just watch.¡± Passing by a meat stall, Jiang Beiran, who heard the conversation, watched as the butcher finely chopped two pieces of good foreleg meat. The butcher then carefully pulled out two sheets of bamboo and linen paper and wrapped them up separately, then tied them up with string. ¡°Master Wu, your meat is ready. It¡¯s 20 pence in total,¡± the butcher said. The burly man whom the meat stall owner called Master Wu took the meat and casually said, ¡°As usual, put it down on my ount first. At the end of the month, I¡¯ll pay everything together.¡± After hearing this, the meat stall owner¡¯s face fell and he said in a nervous, ttering tone, ¡°Master Wu... Sincest month, you...¡± ¡°Eh!?¡± The meat stall boss had only finished half of his sentence when the burly man referred to as Master Wu red at him fiercely. ¡°What, you don¡¯t trust me, Wu Kui?¡± Master Wu asked. The courage that the meat stall owner had finally managed to muster up had now instantly disappeared, and he repeatedly attempted to pacify the man with a smile. ¡°How dare I, how dare I. I just asked casually, only casually. Have a good day,¡± he said. At the same time, three options popped up in front of Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes. [Option One: Approach and help the meat stall owner by administering justice. Completion Reward: Sword of Sirius (Yellow Grade High Tier)] [Option Two: Take action in secret and teach Wu Kui a lesson. Completion Reward: Helmet of Vishnu (Yellow Grade Middle Tier)] [Option Three: Stay where you are. Completion reward: Random basic attribute point +1] After choosing Option Three, Jiang Beiran watched as Wu Kui said, ¡°That¡¯s sensible,¡± before leaving without a worry, disappearing around the corner of the street. ¡°s... How am I to survive such circumstances?¡± The meat stall owner sighed and wore a mncholic look. Finally, he could not help but pick up the rag on the counter, draping it in front of his eyes and wiping hard. ¡°Boss, give me two pounds of pork,¡± someone said. The meat stall owner, who was upset, hurriedly put down the rag, gave a big smile, and asked, ¡°Okay. Which part do you want?¡± ¡°Neck and some pig ears would be good.¡± ¡°You sound like a connoisseur. Do you need help cutting it up?¡± the butcher asked. ¡°No need. Just wrap it up for me.¡± ¡°One part neck, one part pig¡¯s ears! Come, keep it well. The pig ears are cheaper, so that¡¯ll just be 18 pence,¡± the butcher told the man. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the money here.¡± ¡°Okay, hang on, let me count... Hey, sir, where are you going!? Hey! Come back! I haven¡¯t counted it yet! Come back! You godd*mn piece of sh*t!!!¡± The meat stall owner had exited the stall and chased after the man with his knife when he realized that the young customer had disappeared into the crowd. He couldn¡¯t find the young man no matter how hard he looked. ¡°Son of a b*tch! Don¡¯t let me catch you! If I catch you, I¡¯ll skin you!¡± he yelled. Right after he finished yelling, the meat stall owner saw a crowd of townspeople surrounding him. He waved his kitchen knife around in anger and shouted, ¡°What are you looking at? Go your own way!¡± Seeing that the meat stall owner was behaving like a madman, the townspeople who were yelled at scattered without daring to respond. ¡°s...¡± When all the onlookers had left, the meat stall boss finally sighed long and hard, and his body seemed to have lost all its strength. His gaze was listless as he returned to the front of the meat stall. The owner looked at the small cloth bag that the godd*mn piece of sh*t had left in the corner of the stall. ¡°Motherf*cker!¡± The meat stall owner roared and took the cloth bag, about to throw it to the ground, but found that there seemed to be some weight inside. Although he thought it was unlikely to be money, the meat stall owner still held a sliver of hope as he pulled the cloth bag open. ¡°This!?¡± The meat stall owner¡¯s eyes shot wide open because what was inside the bag was actually three pieces of silver. ¡°Three... three silver coins!?¡± The meat stall owner whispered loudly in a state of disbelief. Jerking his head up again in the direction the young man just disappeared in, the meat stall owner¡¯s mouth hung open. Finally, he came back to his senses. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± He kowtowed loudly three times and fiercely pped himself in the mouth. ¡°You godd*mn piece of sh*t, kicking up a fuss for no good reason! You didn¡¯t even utter a word of thanks to your benefactor!¡± he said. After scolding himself, the meat stall owner swore in his heart that if he saw his benefactor the next time, he would thank him properly. However, in his heart, he could not recall the young man¡¯s appearance. ¡®Strange... usually I can remember the face of every customer. How could I forget the benefactor¡¯s appearance!? s! Wang Fugui, Wang Fugui! You piece of sh*t. You¡¯re really incredibly dumb! You¡¯re f*cking useless in important situations!¡¯ he thought to himself. After thinking that, he gave himself another fierce p. At this time, Jiang Beiran, carrying two bags of meat, had reached the end of the street. He was thinking about what the owner¡¯s expression would be when he went back and saw that the cloth bag had three pieces of silver inside. ¡®s, in this chaotic world, no one has an easy time surviving. That is all I can help.¡¯ Although the various miserable encounters he had just after crossing over to this world made Jiang Beiran determined to be a sophisticated egoist, after seeing the people¡¯s misery countless times, in the end, he still could not maintain a heart of stone. For this reason, after carefully studying the various meanings of the options offered by the system, he developed aplete set of rules for helping people. Simply put, provided that his own safety could be ensured, there were certain situations in which he could help in a roundabout way. Firstly, he couldn¡¯t help the people that he would often have the opportunity to be in touch with, such as the Brothers in the Sect of Returning Hearts. Regardless of whether he knew them or not, Jiang Beiran would not bypass the options of the system to help, because it was easy to trigger subsequent events. For example, the way Liu Zijin found him this time was most probably a result of Jiang Beiran¡¯s constant inability to harden his heart when serving as an Iron Seal. Most of the time, Jiang Beiran would do his best to make himself look very ordinary in everything that he was doing, as he knew that he must keep a low profile. So, he had thought about deliberately doing nothing several times when he was serving as an Iron Seal, which would cause the new disciples to fail the trial quest. That way he would lower the 100% sess rate he had as an Iron Seal so that it would not be so eye-catching. But whenever those young junior Brothers looked at him helplessly and asked, ¡°Brother, what should I do?¡± Jiang Beiran could never bear to harden his heart. In the end, he could only think, ¡®After all, the system did not pop up with any options to tell me that keeping this sess rate would be dangerous,¡¯ in order tofort himself. This was what led to his much higher than average reputation as an Iron Seal. Although Jiang Beiran told them not to promote him, inevitably there would be a few idents such as with Liu Zijin. Secondly, when phrases like [Stay away from here] [Pass by] [Do nothing] appeared in the options the system offered, Jiang Beiran would not help either. He would promptly leave as he should, without the slightest bit of hesitation. If it followed these two rules that he absolutely had to uphold, sometimes Jiang Beiran would also help the people who were oppressed. It was as if it was a bit of payment for an attribute or skill point. ... Two hourster, Jiang Beiran, who had triggered nearly a dozen options, was satisfied and did not intend to continue his walk around the streets of the town. It was not that he felt that he had too many points, but once he had triggered the options more than 30 times in a row in a single day, he felt like he had made a fortune. When he went out the next day, he found that there suddenly weren¡¯t that many options being triggered anymore. It made Jiang Beiran, who had gotten used to relying on the options to avoid disaster, feel very insecure. He stayed in the room and did not go out the whole day. The options only returned to their normal state on the third day. On top of making him feel uneasy, this also made Jiang Beiran understand that he must not trigger the options of the system excessively, or thetter would go on strike. In addition, not only had he gained arge number of points from his night walk, but he had also gained a preliminary understanding of the dark and evil forces in Luoxia Town. Before crossing over, when Jiang Beiran read wuxia novels, he had always admired the great heroes who upheld righteousness and punished evil. However, after crossing over to this world, he suddenly found that these heroes were sometimes no different from the triads. Were there really heroes who served the country and the people without expecting anything in return? Of course there were, but they were very, very few. Many rogue heroes naturally grouped into various gangs, often also bing sworn brothers, forming forces one after another. These forces had no regard for the country¡¯sws, only the rules of the triad. If someone dared to vite these rules, then some other person would act as a judge and attempt to resolve matters the triad way. And when such forces expanded until they wererge enough, they would be an extremely powerful force. Some of them developed into cults in the eyes of the government and the righteous, while others had formedrge warrior ns with strong tribal and familial vors. In such a n, the patriarch would be the boss, and the family rules would be the rules of the gang. All the gang members were like a family, sharing honor and shame together. Be it a cult or a warrior n, there was never ack of talent. After all, not every cultivator only had swords and music in their mind, nor were they all practicing their skills just to give back to society for the benefit of mankind. Most of them were only in this for their personal desires. So even if it seemed as if someone was only a small-town gangster with a small amount of strength, it wasmon for someone to find out after beating that gangster up in an attempt at upholding justice that he was actually a minor member of a specific religion or gang. These kinds of people would, out of nowhere, take out a firecracker and shout at you, ¡°As this arrow is fired and passes through the clouds, a thousand troops will gather!¡± These gangs valued their prestige the most. So, even if the minor member you hit had almost zero connection with them, they would still swarm out for no reason other than you not respecting a member of their gang. So, every new ce Jiang Beiran visited, he would check whose territory it was while triggering the options to take precautions. The investigation process was also very simple. He only had to go to some random restaurants or small shops. It would not take long to hear a few gangsters shouting, ¡°Today we, XX Gang, are booking this whole ce!¡± or, ¡°In this region, who would dare to disrespect our XX Association?¡± For example, when Jiang Beiran passed a tavern just now, he heard a drunken man shout, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. In Luoxia Town, you just need to tell them my name, Bigfoot Ma of the Yellow Gang, and everyone will have to show you some respect.¡± Jiang Beiran had heard the name Yellow Gang mentioned many times when he descended the mountain. It was a gang that had emerged in recent years. He heard that this gang had a skilled warrior of the rank of Great Mystic Practitioner, so they had developed and grown rather quickly. After earning enough points and learning the information he needed to know, Jiang Beiran walked back to the inn and went into his room. He closed the door, lit the oilmp on the square table, sat down, and drew out a few strands of sedge from the storage ring. Throughout the day, the Suits of Blending In had performed very well, causing the five Sisters to not attract any attention at all. So, Jiang Beiran decided to continue to improve the suits and further strengthen their hidden features. This research wentte into the night. Jiang Beiran was deep in thought as he looked at the dozens of straw hats with different shapes sitting on the table. He sat thinking about what other features could be added to it. ¡°Ah!¡± Jiang Beiran yawned, feeling a wave of drowsiness hit him. He put all the straw hats into the storage ring, deciding to think about it tomorrow. Chewing one of the breath-freshening pills that he made himself with the Heart-Clearing Grass, Jiang Beiran, who hadpleted his oral hygiene routine, was just about to fall into bed when he saw three options pop up. [Option One: Go straight to sleep. Completion reward: Moving Stars (Earth Grade Middle Tier)] [Option Two: Go and instruct the Sisters not to run around again. Completion reward: Golden Snake Crane-Catching Fist (ck Grade Middle Tier)] [Option Three: Go to the entrance of the inn and observe secretly. Completion reward: Random basic skill point +1] The reward of the Earth Grade Middle Tier scared Jiang Beiran wide awake. How could he still sleep? After quickly choosing Option Three, Jiang Beiran took out a set of his specially-made clothes for night travel from the storage ring and put them on. He jumped out of the window and came to the inn door. Then, in less than ten minutes, Jiang Beiran saw a figure leave the inn. It was none other than Fang Qiuyao, who should have been staying in her room at the moment. But, fortunately, she was still wearing the Suit of Blending In. ¡®Ugh... This girl is really the biggest ticking time bomb,¡¯ Jiang Beiran thought to himself. He had originally thought that his words in the afternoon could help wake her up, so he had still wanted to let her digest them slowly by herself. However, now it seemed as though she had digested nothing... After poking her head out and looking around a few times, finding that no one was paying attention to her, Fang Qiuyao boldly walked out of the inn. She went toward the ce where the bean curd stall had been overturned when they first arrived. At the same time, three more options appeared in front of Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes. [Option One: Capture Fang Qiuyao and take her back into the inn. Completion reward: Dance of the Clouds (ck Grade High Tier)] [Option Two: Make Fang Qiuyao aware of your presence and go back to her room out of self-awareness. Completion reward: Swallowtail Divine Spear (ck Grade Low Tier)] [Option Three: Follow her quietly. Completion reward: Random basic skill point +1] Seeing these three options, Jiang Beiran understood the system¡¯s intention after giving it a little thought. ¡°The intention is to let this girl face the cruelty of society once?¡± he said to himself. Jiang Beiran thought it was a good idea so, shrugging his shoulders, he chose Option Three and jumped onto the roof, quietly following Fang Qiuyao. Chapter 23

Chapter 23: Upholding Justice for the Gods

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Mister, don¡¯t be like this! If you keep doing this, I¡¯m going to scream,¡± a woman¡¯s voice said. ¡°Hehe, scream all you like. No one would bother paying attention to you even if you scream so hard you tear your throat apart,¡± a man responded. ¡°Oops! You are so annoying. Help!¡± In the dark alley, a rather plump middle-aged man was pressing a young girl against the wall. His mouth was all over the girl, and she kept shouting words of resistance as well. However, as a result, the man got more and more excited. ¡°Pervert! Let go of that girl!¡± someone called. Just as the man got into the mood and was ready to take off his pants, a sudden feminine shout scared him so much that his legs almost went weak and his member wentid. ¡°Who... Who are you!?¡± the middle-aged man asked while retying the waistband of his pants in panic. ¡°I am upholding justice for the Gods!¡± ¡°D*mn! Where are you from, stinking b*tch? How dare you spoil your master¡¯s good fortune?¡± he called back. Then, with a ng, Fang Qiuyao pulled out her Sword of White Rainbow. When the middle-aged man saw that she was armed, he shouted quickly, ¡°Good! Wait for me here if you have the guts to. I¡¯ll call someone over!¡± After saying that, he turned around and ran. Seeing the middle-aged man flee, Fang Qiuyao, who was very satisfied with herself, put away her sword. She was just about to go up andfort the girl when Fang Qiuyao saw her shouting at the middle-aged man while chasing after him. ¡°Hey! Mister, don¡¯t go! You haven¡¯t paid yet!¡± the girl called after him. This made Fang Qiuyao freeze for a moment. She failed to understand what the girl¡¯s words had meant. Seeing the middle-aged man¡¯s figurepletely disappear in the alley, the girl, who had not managed to catch up with him, stomped her feet and walked back toward Fang Qiuyao. Although Fang Qiuyao hadn¡¯t figured out what the girl¡¯s words meant, she had long since prepared her own lines. She took the Sword of White Rainbow, held it in front of her body in a parrying stance, and said, ¡°No need to thank me,dy. Upholding righteousness is my...¡± ¡°What the heck would I be thanking you for!? Are you crazy!?¡± the girl responded. After suddenly being scolded, Fang Qiuyao was once again frozen. Shepletely did not understand what she had done wrong. ¡°I¡ª¡ª!¡± The girl wanted to scold Fang Qiuyao again, but after looking at the Sword of White Rainbow in Fang Qiuyao¡¯s hand, she was worried that she had really met a madwoman. So instead, she spat on the ground and said, ¡°D*mn! Count me unlucky!¡± After the girl had slowly left the alley, Fang Qiuyao still remained standing in ce, stunned. She did not understand what she had done wrong. ¡°Pfft!¡± At the moment, Jiang Beiran, who witnessed the whole event while watching from the roof, was holding hisughter so hard that he almost fainted. If he had a cell phone, he would have taken it out and recorded what just happened. It would definitely achieve fame overnight after being uploaded onto the Inte. After a while, Fang Qiuyao, still standing in the alley, finally came back to her senses and muttered, ¡°What even! I kindly saved her, but she turned around to scold me. That¡¯s really...really...really even more annoying than that wimpy Brother!¡± Not expecting to get insults hurled at him for no reason in such an unrted situation, Jiang Beiran wore a resigned expression. At the same time, hemented that this rich youngdy was reallycking in cursing vocabry. With a forceful ¡°hmmph,¡± Fang Qiuyao turned around and left the alley, continuing to walk toward her original target destination. Since there was no curfew in the Land of the ck Dragon, the nightlife of the residents was quite rich. Even though Luoxia Town was not arge ce, there were several spots to seek entertainment because the Rivernorth region was rtively affluent. In addition to the usual spots such as teahouses, storytellers, taverns, and wh*rehouses, Luoxia Town also had venues that offered theatrical art performances. One could order takeout to eat during the performances there. It could be said to be quite high-end. It was also the first time Fang Qiuyao saw such a sight. In the past, her father had strictly forbidden her from going out as long as it was past 5:00 pm, so this was the first time she was able to experience a town at night. ¡°Eh? What is this smell? Why does it smell so good?¡± As Fang Qiuyao passed by a store, she was attracted to the fragrant scenting from inside and turned her head to look. On the signboard were six big words that read, ¡°Zangsan¡¯s Baked Cakes with Pig Liver.¡± ¡°Gulp.¡± Fang Qiuyao softly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Earlier that evening when she hadn¡¯t eaten that pea bun that everyone said was delicious, she was actually already very hungry. So now she was even more tempted by the fragrance of this cake to the extent that she couldn¡¯t walk away. ¡°No! I am out to investigate serious business. How can I have time for this!?¡± Reaffirming her belief once again, Fang Qiuyao forcibly turned her head and continued to walk forward. ¡°Ouch! Ouch!¡± Just as Fang Qiuyao was recalling the route and thinking about who to ask, a painful groan came from the roadside. When Fang Qiuyao heard it, she immediately looked for the sound and saw an old woman sitting on the ground not far away. ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you all right?¡± Fang Qiuyao hurriedly ran to the old woman¡¯s side and squatted down. Seeing Fang Qiuyao suddenly appear beside her, the old woman was startled for a moment before she cried out, ¡°My life is miserable! Aaaaa! Why is my life so miserable!?¡± Looking at the old woman wailing hard, Fang Qiuyao saidfortingly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay, ma¡¯am. If you have any difficulties, just tell me. I will help you.¡± Only then did the old woman look at Fang Qiuyao and ask with some caution, ¡°Who are you, girl? I am not rted to you, so why do you want to help me? Do you want to cheat me of my money? Let me tell you, I...¡± ¡°Eh! Ma¡¯am, what are you talking about? Helping an old person like you is something that people of my generation should do. Come, let me help you up first,¡± Fang Qiuyao responded. Having said this, Fang Qiuyao grabbed the olddy¡¯s arm and led her over to some steps to sit there. ¡°You are so kindhearted, girl,¡± the old woman said after sitting upright and taking Fang Qiuyao¡¯s hand. Fang Qiuyao, who had just been praised, smiled happily and asked again, ¡°Are you feeling pain somewhere, ma¡¯am?¡± ¡°Ugh!¡± The old woman sighed deeply after hearing this and said, ¡°It¡¯s my murderous daughter-inw. She knows that I have trouble with my legs and still left me here alone. I think she just wants me to die here.¡± ¡°How can that be? Surely a daughter-inw wouldn¡¯t want her mother-inw to die,¡± Fang Qiuyao said. ¡°Eh, girl, you are kindhearted and naturally do not understand it. But some women are really evil with a poisonous heart.¡± The old woman looked around as she finished her words, saw that no one was there, and continued, saying, ¡°Although dirtyundry should not be aired in public, I really have no one to talk to. If you do not mind me doing so, I will share a bit with you.¡± ¡°Eh, go ahead, ma¡¯am. I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°My daughter-inw! Every day she gives me leftover food like slop, and at night, she drives me out to sleep in the woodshed. It¡¯s still bearable in summer, but in the winter, my old bones really...¡± the old woman said and then started wailing again. ¡°This is too much!¡± Fang Qiuyao pped her thighs hard after hearing this and said, ¡°How can there be such a vicious person in this world!? Ma¡¯am, let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll lead you home to find your daughter-inw and ask for an exnation.¡± The old woman waved her hand after hearing Fang Qiuyao¡¯s words. ¡°No, no. My daughter-inw is famous in town for being a tough woman. She is very formidable. If a little girl like you goes there, she will eat you alive.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, ma¡¯am. With this sword in my hand, your daughter-inw can¡¯t do anything to me. Besides, I¡¯m just going to seek justice for you. I won¡¯t fight her.¡± ¡°No, no. I¡¯m old. It¡¯s okay for me to die. How can I drag a young girl like you into this?¡± the old woman said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, ma¡¯am. I¡¯ll be fine. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you home,¡± Fang Qiuyao reassured the woman. ¡°This... All right. It must be that the Gods have finally opened their eyes and have seen that my life is really miserable, so they sent such a kind and good girl like you.¡± After hearing her words, Fang Qiuyao revealed a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s what I should do, ma¡¯am. Can you still walk?¡± ¡°Yes... yes.¡± ¡°Good, then I¡¯ll hold your arm.. You take your time.¡± Chapter 24

Chapter 24: Senior Brother¡¯s Nagging

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡®There¡¯s really people who fall for this...¡¯ Jiang Beiran thought to himself. On the roof, Jiang Beiran held his hand to his forehead and wore a resigned expression. The incident Fang Qiuyao encountered was a rtivelymon scam in this world, and people knew it as the ¡°crying woman of the night¡± scheme. Those in the industry of scamming could be said to best understand the principle of treating each person differently ording to their social status and background. They had ways to scam little girls and ways to scam olddies. And in the Land of the ck Dragon with many sects and heroes, the scammers had another target group that Jiang Beiran had never heard of before he crossed over. It was the heroines. Passionate girls like Fang Qiuyao who had just entered society and wanted to uphold justice were never in the minority. And to deal with this target group, a variety of scams naturally came into being. For example, the ¡°crying woman of the night¡± was one such scam. To put it simply, it involved getting an old woman to lie on the ground, then cry hard until a newbie heroine like Fang Qiuyao came to the rescue. In Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes, the level of idiocy involved in such a scam was on par with the modern-day scam where one imed, ¡°I am Qin Shi Huang, pay me money.¡± However, from time to time some young heroines fell for the scam. Now Jiang Beiran had even witnessed it personally. He really didn¡¯t know whether to say that Fang Qiuyao was naive or really dumb. But still, as previously mentioned, Jiang Beiran did not dislike girls like Fang Qiuyao because actually, she wasn¡¯t really at fault. It was society as a whole that was at fault. Tightening his mask, Jiang Beiran leaped nimbly across the roofs, following Fang Qiuyao across them all. After making a few turns into some alleys, the old woman, supported by Fang Qiuyao, came to apound with cabbages nted within. She went to a hut and rapped on the door hard, saying, ¡°Open the door! You, evil daughter-inw,e out!¡± ¡°Why are you knocking? You want to kill someone in the middle of the night, is that it?¡± a voice replied. Shortly after, the door was opened with a bang and a fierce woman rushed out and shouted. As soon as she saw the woman¡¯s repulsive face, Fang Qiuyao was in high spirits and decided that the woman was definitely a bad person! ¡°Evil woman! Don¡¯t you dare act wildly! I am here today to seek justice for the olddy!¡± she said. When the woman heard Fang Qiuyao¡¯s voice, she was obviously surprised and looked towards her carefully. Only then did she realize that ady was standing behind the old woman. ¡®Strange... I didn¡¯t even notice her when I first came out. I was wondering why the old woman was blindly shouting the secret code for no reason,¡¯ the woman thought to herself. But although she felt that it was strange, the women still managed to quickly react and said to Fang Qiuyao, ¡°Who are you!? How dare you stick your nose in my business!¡± Seeing that the woman was very fierce, Fang Qiuyao¡¯s rather violent temper immediately red, and she pulled her Sword of White Rainbow out with a ng. ¡°Ah! How dare you draw your sword? Come on, stab me here,¡± the woman said as she approached Fang Qiuyao without fear. Fang Qiuyao, who had always been able to intimidate people by drawing her sword, had never seen such a situation before. She didn¡¯t know what to do for a moment and took two steps backward instead. Seeing that the situation hade to a standstill, a man quickly approached, acting as a peacemaker, and said, ¡°Eh, let¡¯s talk in a civilized manner, let¡¯s talk in a civilized manner. Heroine, quick, withdraw your sword.¡± He then said to the old woman, ¡°Mother, what¡¯s wrong with you this time around?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? You can¡¯t protect me, so can¡¯t I find someone to do me justice?¡± she replied. At that moment, a voice suddenly rang out from the hut next to hers, ¡°What¡¯s with all the noise?! Can¡¯t you let people sleep!?¡± The man quickly said, ¡°Sorry, sorry. We will go back to the house immediately.¡± Having said this, he put his palms together and kept pleading to the three women beside him, ¡°Ladies, let¡¯s go inside to talk, okay? Let¡¯s not make fools of ourselves outside in front of other people.¡± The old woman first snorted after hearing this, then looked at Fang Qiuyao and said, ¡°Miss Fang, why don¡¯t we go inside and talk about it? After all, dirtyundry should not be aired in public.¡± Fang Qiuyao, who didn¡¯t know what to do with the fierce woman, took this opportunity to put away her sword and nodded. ¡°Okay. Initially, I only wanted to reason politely anyway. I don¡¯t want to hurt anyone.¡± ¡°Heh, you are bold indeed,¡± the fierce woman said as she rolled her eyes at Fang Qiuyao. But the male host pulled the fierce woman back towards their room in a timely manner, speaking as he did so. ¡°Go in and talk, go in and talk,¡± he said. Seeing the fierce woman getting pulled back into the room, Fang Qiuyao stepped forward to support the old woman by the arm and said, ¡°Come, Ma¡¯am. I¡¯ll help you inside.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The old woman nodded with a relieved look. After Fang Qiuyao helped the old woman into the room, the male host poked his head out from inside and observed the surroundings for a while before finally closing the door. ¡®It seems like this stronghold is not small...¡¯ Jiang Beiranmented in his heart as he looked over therge courtyard from the roof. The ¡°crying woman of the night¡± scam was usually run in a group. Since there was a group of them, the other residents of the courtyard naturally wouldn¡¯t be good people. ¡®Eh? There¡¯s even a Mystic? This Luoxia Town really has hidden talents. How is there actually such a capable person among a gang of crooks?¡¯ he thought to himself. At the start, Jiang Beiran knew what pretty much all the functions were of very straightforward attributes like Strength, Physique, and Agility. However, the attribute of Mind really puzzled him, and after performing many experiments, he still didn¡¯t know what it was for. Butter on, after the attribute points of Mind became higher and higher, Jiang Beiran finally gradually came to learn its function. First, Jiang Beiran could exert mental pressure towards a target, so that the target would fear him. Second, he could use his mental power to search up all cultivators within a certain area and know what level they were. It could be said that both functions were very useful. Inside the hut at that moment, Fang Qiuyao had righteously reasoned with the fierce woman for a while. However, the fierce woman continued to speak aggressively and use very vulgar words, causing Fang Qiuyao¡¯s face to redden. ¡°You..!¡± Fang Qiuyao, who was once again rendered speechless, was about to stand up when she found that her legs felt a bit weak. ¡®What¡¯s going on!?¡¯ Fang Qiuyao frowned and suddenly remembered something that the wimpy Brother had reminded them of in a nagging manner while they were descending the mountain. ¡°If you feel a sudden weakness in your legs, don¡¯t think too much. Hurry up and use your remaining strength to run hard, because there¡¯s a 99 percent chance of you having been drugged. If you don¡¯t run, prepare to die,¡± he had told them. ¡®But I didn¡¯t smell anything strange, eh?¡¯ she thought to herself. The more Fang Qiuyao thought about it, the dizzier her head felt. Gradually she felt as though she was losing sensation in her upper body. ¡®This is bad!¡¯ Knowing that she had encountered a situation that the wimpy Brother had mentioned, Fang Qiuyao suddenly stood up! Chapter 25

Chapter 25: It Is Much Easier to Save Someone Than to Kill Someone

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Seeing that Fang Qiuyao actually still had the strength to stand up, the male host and the fierce woman were both very surprised. Ten minutes had passed, and the fact that the girl still hadn¡¯t passed out already made them feel very strange. They had not expected her to still have the strength to stand up. ¡°Miss Fang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± the old woman asked with feigned concern upon seeing Fang Qiuyao¡¯s painful expression. But Fang Qiuyao, who had already realized the danger, ignored her and instead quickly pulled out her Sword of White Rainbow and struck at the door. ¡°Bang.¡± The wooden door shattered with a bang and Fang Qiuyao rushed out. The three people in the house were all stunned, not expecting this silly girl to be smart all of a sudden. However, they were not worried at all. Since she had entered the courtyard, there was no way for her to run out of it again. As expected, Fang Qiuyao had just rushed out of the hut when she saw more than ten strong men looking at her,ughing menacingly. They held various blunt weapons ands in their hands, obviously intending to capture her alive. ¡°Get out of my way, all of you!¡± Fang Qiuyao shouted loudly. The Sword of White Rainbow in her hands forcefully stabbed towards the burly man at the very front. ¡°Argh!¡± The burly man in the lead let out a painful scream, covering the stab wound on his chest and backing away. ¡°Motherf*cker, she has been breathing in the smoke for so long. Why does this girl still have so much strength?¡± he asked. Next to him, a bearded man heard him andughed, saying, ¡°Hahaha. Old Third, I think it¡¯s just that you are too weak. Get out of the way, let me subdue this chick.¡± After saying that, he swung a copper hammer towards Fang Qiuyao, smashing it down. ¡°ng!¡± The Sword of White Rainbow was as fast as lightning, sending the copper hammer flying with a single move. At the same time, Fang Qiuyao flicked her wrist, and the White Rainbow Sword stabbed towards the bearded man¡¯s neck at a strange angle. Fortunately for him, a young man behind the bearded man was quick to see and moved, hastily pulling the bearded man backward. Only then did he narrowly avoid Fang Qiuyao¡¯s killing move. However, it still left a bloody trail on his neck. ¡°This sword is quite sharp, eh...¡± The bearded man touched the blood seeping out of the wound on his neck and could not help but feel his heart beating from the residual fear. ¡°Ha... ha...¡± Seeing that her move, known as ¡°Surprising Glimpse,¡± had not killed the bearded man, Fang Qiuyao, whose breathing was already uneven, hurriedly used the Rhymed Form of Returning Hearts technique to adjust it. Like most of the disciples born to warrior families in the Sect of Returning Hearts, Fang Qiuyao had already practiced her family¡¯s martial art technique Sword of the in Heart until she had mastered it before she even joined the sect. Furthermore, she had practiced breathing techniques for several years under her father¡¯s guidance from a young age, so she had a good physical foundation. This, coupled with the fact that the Rhymed Form of Returning Hearts had the effect of expelling poison and protecting the heart, allowed her to still have the strength to use her sword in this state. ¡°A bunch of trash! I told you all to practice well in peacetime, but all you guys know how to do is go out to drink and wh*re. And now you can¡¯t even handle a little girl. Get out of my way!¡± Just as all the burly men hesitated, a schr-like young man hade out of a hut to the north and roared, ¡°Boss Gu, these losers under me have made a fool of themselves before you.¡± He then made a gesture of invitation to someone within the room. As the schr spoke with a ttering voice, a knife-wielding warrior with a face full of pockmarks walked out andughed loudly. ¡°That doll of a girl does indeed have some skills. It¡¯s normal that these mediocre people under you can¡¯t beat her.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It is fortunate that Boss Gu hase to my ce for liquor today, otherwise, I would really have had to watch the cooked duck fly away. May I trouble you to restrain that little girl, so that these losers under me can see what it means to be a powerful warrior?¡± the man asked. ¡°Okay, okay. Then I will help you, as a repayment for the drinks,¡± Boss Gu responded. ¡°Boss Gu, the liquor is my treat. Naturally, I will repay you in other ways to thank you for helping out.¡± ¡°Haha, Brother Zhang, you are a good man. Then, just watch.¡± After saying that, Boss Gu walked towards Fang Qiuyao as if he was taking a leisurely stroll. At that moment, Fang Qiuyao had already started to feel as if she was in a trance, but her strong desire to survive made her know that she had to keep going. ¡°As long as I kill him... I still have a chance to run away.¡± Recognizing this, Fang Qiuyao no longer hesitated and stabbed towards Boss Gu with all the strength she had left. ¡°White Rainbow and Purple Lightning!¡± she called. This was the fastest of all of Fang Qiuyao¡¯s sword moves. As a circle of white light emerged around the sword, the Sword of White Rainbow stabbed towards Boss Gu¡¯s neck like a bolt of lightning. Faced with such an aggressive sword move, Boss Gu did not panic and easily dodged it with a mere side-step. At the same time, he smoothly drew out the purple copper knife at his waist and struck Fang Qiuyao in the stomach with the hilt. ¡°Ooh!¡± Fang Qiuyao cried out in pain, covering her stomach, and partially knelt on the ground. Her body was already on the verge of not being able to make it, and now the jab had made her feel like her internal organs were twisting together. At the same time, Jiang Beiran, who had been watching from the roof, had three options pop up in front of him. [Option One: Go down and kill all the viins surrounding Fang Qiuyao. Completion reward: Ear-Prating Double Booms (ck Grade Middle Tier)] [Option Two: Shout loudly to attract the night watchmen. Completion reward: Spear of Iron and Steel (Yellow Grade Middle Tier)] [Option Three: Save Fang Qiuyao without hurting any viins. Completion reward: Random basic attribute point +1] ¡®Although it is true that option three is always the best, I keep feeling like it sounds like an option with high difficulty,¡¯ Jiang Beiran thought to himself. Afterining in his heart, Jiang Beiran fished out two small ck balls from his storage ring. Below, Fang Qiuyao, who was already in a desperate situation, regretted her actions a lot. She couldn¡¯t figure out why things had turned out this way. She had obviously just wanted to help that old woman, but why would she end up in this situation? The viins, who had the opposite emotion from her,ughed loudly and sucked up to Boss Gu. ¡°Boss Gu is indeed powerful! He has subdued this little b*tch with a single move, what amazing skills! You can¡¯t find another manparable to him in the whole Luoxia Town!¡± ¡°Not only in Luoxia Town! Even in the whole Luonan Province! With his skills, Boss Gu could walk around with no fear doing whatever he pleases.¡± ¡°s, if I can ever have even 10% of Boss Gu¡¯s skills I would be satisfied.¡± ... Listening to the variouspliments, Boss Guughed heartily, clearly buying into it. Only after the minions had finished their a**-kissing did the schr-like young man came over to Boss Gu, put his hands together in a salute, and say, ¡°Boss Gu is really a master of martial arts. I admire you greatly.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. All I did was deal with a little girl, nothing worth praising,¡± Boss Gu replied. Seeing that Boss Gu was already satisfied, the schr stopped ttering him. He turned around and kicked Fang Qiuyao in the shoulder. ¡°F*cking b*tch! How dare you hurt my brothers. Today I¡¯ll make sure you know your ce.¡± ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± The viins who watched this happen let out a loudugh. At the moment, Fang Qiuyao, who had been kicked to the ground, was alreadypletely stunned from the fear and, although she desperately wanted to back away, her body was unable to exert any strength at all. ¡®Save me... Someone save me...¡¯ she thought. Seeing the schr walking towards her again with a vicious look, Fang Qiuyao desperately cried out in her heart. ¡°Bang!¡± Just as the schr was about to raise his foot to kick Fang Qiuyao again, a cloud of ck smoke exploded. ¡°What¡¯s going on!?¡± the schr shouted in shock. Although it was a dark night, the schr could still see the things in front of him in the moonlight. However, as the ck smoke filled the area, not only did he be unable to see anything, but he couldn¡¯t even hear his own voice. Next to him, Boss Gu frowned. He was about to pull out his purple copper knife and swipe away the ck smoke but felt a great might forcefully pressing it back into his hilt. He had only managed to pull it out halfway. ¡°So powerful!¡± The frightened Boss Gu backed away. Although this exchange was not considered hand-to-handbat, he already knew that he was in no way a match for the visitor. ¡°May I know which senior is paying us a visit? I am Gu Louqing, the Order Master of the Yellow Gang. If I have offended you, I would like to ask for your forgiveness,¡± he said. Although Gu Louqing could not hear his own voice, he knew that the skilled warrior could certainly hear it. So, in order to save his life, he immediately announced his background, hoping to somewhat intimidate the other party. Silence¡ª¡ª There was no reply, but Gu Louqing did not dare to make a move. He just stood there like a fool. It wasn¡¯t until the ck smoke gradually dissipated that Gu Louqing¡¯s vision finally recovered somewhat. At the same time, he also heard Zhang Jijin¡¯s voice in his ears. ¡°Boss Gu, are you alright!?¡± Gu Louqing, who felt that he had survived a disaster, collected himself and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. How about you guys?¡± Zhang Jijin immediately looked around the circle and found that, although the group of minions was full of panic, nothing much had happened to them. He said in relief, ¡°My brothers are all fine.¡± ¡°Boss! That little b*tch is gone!¡± the bearded man who had been stabbed by Fang Qiuyao shouted at that time. Gu Louqing heard him and quickly said, ¡°Shut your mouth. Can¡¯t you even see it now? You have touched someone you shouldn¡¯t have touched.¡± The bearded man covered his mouth quickly after hearing his words and looked around in a panic. After a while, seeing that nothing had happened, Gu Louqing breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°It seems that the skilled warrior is still willing to give our Yellow Gang some face and let us off the hook.¡± Only then did the crowde to their senses and thank Gu Louqing, saying, ¡°Fortunately, you are here today, Boss Gu, otherwise we would all be finished.¡± Even Gu Louqing had to admit that the other person was a skilled warrior, so these viins definitely knew what kind of powerful being they had just met. Waving his hand at the crowd, Gu Louqing breathed out deeply and said, ¡°In the future, when you kidnap people, open your eyes. Don¡¯t just scam anyone, or sooner orter you will run into bad luck.¡± ¡°Boss Gu is right; we will definitely learn from this lesson. We will definitely learn from this lesson.¡± At that moment, the old woman who had tricked Fang Qiuyao was even more frightened, and she couldn¡¯t even stand up straight. This time, to give Boss Gu and the Yellow Gang face, the other party had not killed them. But what about tomorrow...? One must keep in mind that she was the one most involved in the matter. If the skilled warrior really came to the doorstep to confront them, which of the people present would dare to protect her? ¡°It would take my life!¡± Not bothering to care about the old woman who was on the verge of p*ssing her pants, Gu Louqing looked at Zhang Jijin and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go out for the next two days. Stay at home. I¡¯ll go back to the gang to investigate and see which sect has sent their skilled warriors to Luoxia Town.¡± Gu Louqing was cautious by nature. Although the skilled warrior had spared them today, the seed of conflict had been nted. Who could guarantee that person would not find trouble with them afterward? So, he must prepare ordingly, and even find an opportunity to make the first move! ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We will all listen to you. We will not wander around. This time we are all relying upon you, Boss Gu.¡± Zhang Jijin, who was already feeling lost, nodded his head repeatedly. ¡°Alright, you should go back.¡± With a wave of his hand towards Zhang Jijin, Gu Louqing turned and left thepound. ... On the other side, the rescued Fang Qiuyao was still in a state of disbelief. ¡®I was saved? Saved by the wimpy... Brother Jiang no less!?¡¯ she thought to herself. Lost in her various thoughts, Fang Qiuyao, who was curled up in Jiang Beiran¡¯s arms, lifted her eyes and looked at Jiang Beiran¡¯s face under the scorched cloth, a little dazed for a moment. ¡°Brother, I...¡± ¡°Shh. Don¡¯t speak. You have been drugged by the smoke and the toxicity has spread throughout your body. Why don¡¯t you sleep for a while first? I will treat your injury when we reach a safe ce,¡± Jiang Beiran said. Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s gentle voice, Fang Qiuyao, who had been in a tense state, instantly felt a sense of security. At the same time, she thought in her heart, ¡®s, if I had listened to Brother earlier, surely I wouldn¡¯t have to endure such suffering.¡¯ ¡°Brother... I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. After saying these words, Fang Qiuyao, who hadpletely rxed, fell into a deep sleep. ... ¡°No... No... No!¡± Inside the inn, in Mortal Grade room number three, Fang Qiuyao, whose face was full of sweat, violently sat up in the bed. She looked at her surroundings in a state of shock. Beside her, Liu Zijin quickly came up, hugged Fang Qiuyao, and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Sister is here, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°Sister Zijin!¡± Fang Qiuyao cried out as she hugged Liu Zijin. At this moment, she was finally sure that she had not been dreamingst night, and that the Brother really had saved her. ¡°It¡¯s alright now, it¡¯s alright now.¡± Liu Zijin stroked Fang Qiuyao¡¯s back and softlyforted her. After venting for a while, Fang Qiuyao took the handkerchief handed over by Liu Zijin to dry her tears. ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go call Brother Jiang over.¡± Seeing that Fang Qiuyao had calmed down, Liu Zijin went to the next room and knocked on the door. With a creak, Jiang Beiran opened the door and asked, ¡°Is she awake?¡± ¡°Yes. She just woke up.¡± Liu Zijin nodded. ¡°Good. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Jiang Beiran closed the door after he said that and followed Liu Zijin back to their room. Seeing Jiang Beirane in, Fang Qiuyao, who was on the bed, hurriedly tried to stand up, but she still felt no strength in her body. ¡°Just lie down. Don¡¯t move around,¡± Jiang Beiran said. Fang Qiuyao nodded after hearing this andid down again. ¡°Give me your hand,¡± Jiang Beiran said as he sat in front of the bed and extended his hand. When Fang Qiuyao stretched her hand out from the nket, Jiang Beiran pressed on her wrist and started to take her pulse. While Jiang Beiran carefully felt Fang Qiuyao¡¯s pulse, Fang Qiuyao peeked out from under the nket at Jiang Beiran. ¡®Strange... Why didn¡¯t I find Brother so... good looking before?¡¯ she thought. At this moment, in Fang Qiuyao¡¯s eyes, Jiang Beiran¡¯s face was like jade. His sideburns were sharp as if they were trimmed with a knife, his eyebrows were like ink paintings, and his eyes were like two pills of ck mercury within white mercury, like cold stars hanging above that knife-carved nose bridge. ¡°Hmm, it seems to be just ordinary poison. Indeed, there seem to be no effects other than it having caused you to pass out.¡± Putting down Fang Qiuyao¡¯s hand, Jiang Beiran took out three Heart-clearing Pills from the storage ring and handed them to her, saying, ¡°Take one every two hours, and you will fully recover after eating all three.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother.¡± After receiving the Heart-clearing Pills, Fang Qiuyao clenched her other fist and said to Jiang Beiran, ¡°Brother, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have turned a deaf ear to your words, and... also, I shouldn¡¯t have talked about you that way.¡± When Fang Qiuyao finished speaking, three options appeared in front of Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes at the same time. [Option One: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s all in the past. I didn¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Completion reward: Ten Absolute Divine shes (Earth Grade Low Tier)] [Option Two: ¡°It¡¯s good to know that you¡¯re wrong now. Now you know that I am wise, right?¡± Completion reward: Records of the Six Ren (ck Grade High Tier)] [Option Three: ¡°No need to admit your mistake to me. Why do you think I appeared in time? It¡¯s because I¡¯ve been following you for quite a while already.. The reason I didn¡¯t stop you was because I wanted to make you suffer.¡± Completion reward: Random basic skill point +1] Chapter 26

Chapter 26: The Brother Really Seemed Capable of Everything

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Choosing Option Three, Jiang Beiran shook his head and said, ¡°No need to apologize to me. Why do you think I appeared so timely? Actually, I had already been following you when you walked out of the inn. The reason why I didn¡¯t stop you was because I wanted to make you suffer.¡± Fang Qiuyao was stunned after hearing this. She had thought that since she was still injured, even if it meant lying to her, the senior Brother would firstfort her with a couple of sentences. She hadn¡¯t expected him to make such a harsh statement. ¡°I¡­¡± Fang Qiuyao was momentarily speechless, not knowing how to reply. ¡°Quickly take your medicine. We will depart in two hours.¡± Jiang Beiran finished speaking, pushed open the door, and left the room. Listening to the sound of the door being closed, Fang Qiuyao¡¯s expression instantly crumbled. She turned her head to look at Liu Zijin and asked, ¡°Sister Zijin... am I really annoying?¡± Sitting beside Fang Qiuyao, Liu Zijin had also not expected the senior Brother to teach Qiuyao a lesson when she was so weak. She sat stunned for a long time before saying, ¡°How could it be? I can¡¯t even treasure you enough. Come, take the medicine first.¡± ¡°But the senior Brother, he...¡± ¡°No buts. Brother Jiang is also in a fit of anger. You see, he has said so much to us all along the way, but you didn¡¯t listen to a word. You¡¯ve also opposed him at every turn. He can...¡± Halfway through the sentence, Liu Zijin suddenly noticed Fang Qiuyao¡¯s eyes filling up with tears. ¡°Eh, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ve been too heavy with my words. Actually, you just need to realize what you did wrong and slowly change in the future. Brother Jiang will definitely not be so mean to you again,¡± Liu Zijin said. Fang Qiuyao listened and wiped her tears with her hand, nodding. ¡°Okay... I am now really regretful. Brother is right, it¡¯s really dangerous down the mountain. I obviously just wanted to help them, but they scolded me, harmed me. I...¡± Seeing Fang Qiuyao so aggrieved that she wanted to cry, Liu Zijin quickly poured her a cup of tea, sat on the bedside, and said to Fang Qiuyao, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think about this. First, take the medicine. Don¡¯t cause us to dy our departure or Brother Jiang would nag you again.¡± Hearing thest sentence, Fang Qiuyao hurriedly swallowed the Heart-clearing Pill in her hand. ¡°Here. Drink some water.¡± Liu Zijin handed the teacup to Fang Qiuyao. Fang Qiuyao was surprised for a moment before saying, ¡°The pill that Brother gave me has a refreshing fragrance. It smells good.¡± ¡°A refreshing fragrance?¡± Liu Zijin asked. ¡°Yep! If you don¡¯t believe me, Sister Zijin, you can smell it for yourself,¡± Fang Qiuyao said, and then breathed out towards Liu Zijin. Liu Zijin caught a whiff and eximed, ¡°Really, it seems like the smell of the Frost Leaf Flowers.¡± ¡°And... my stomach seems to feel much better, too.¡± Fang Qiuyao rubbed her stomach with a surprised expression. Before swallowing the Heart-clearing Pill, she had been feeling nauseous but didn¡¯t have the strength to throw up. However, now she waspletely well. ¡°So, you aren¡¯t drinking the tea anymore?¡± Fang Qiuyao nodded. ¡°Yep. The pill smells good. I want it to stay in my mouth for a little longer,¡± she replied. Liu Zijin smiled after hearing that, put the teacup aside, and pulled the nket over Fang Qiuyao again. ¡°Then rest for a little longer.¡± Just as Liu Zijin was about to get up and leave, Fang Qiuyao suddenly reached out with her hand and tugged at the hem of her clothes. ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Zijin asked as she turned back. ¡°Sister Zijin... can you just sit next to me and stay with me for a while? I... I¡¯m a little scared,¡± Fang Qiuyao said. Looking at Fang Qiuyao¡¯s nervous expression, Liu Zijin sat back down again at the side of the bed and took her hand tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. You are back and everything is fine.¡± Feeling that Fang Qiuyao¡¯s hand was a bit cold, Liu Zijin massaged them for her while changing the topic. ¡°But Brother Jiang is really capable. It¡¯s like there¡¯s nothing he can¡¯t do.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡± Fang Qiuyao nodded her head like a chicken pecking rice, then whispered, ¡°Have you noticed, Sister Zijin, that ever since we put on the straw hat and scorched cloth that senior Brother gave us, that people don¡¯t seem to see us?¡± ¡°Of course I noticed it, but Brother Jiang doesn¡¯t seem to like people prying into his privacy, so it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t go chasing after him to ask about it,¡± she replied. ¡°Yep, I understand.¡± Fang Qiuyao nodded. She wanted to say something again but swallowed back the words at the tip of her tongue. ¡®How powerful are senior Brother¡¯s abilities...?¡¯ she wondered. Fang Qiuyao knew clearly how big the difference in capabilities between the two of them was when she fought for her life against that knife-wielding warrior yesterday. His capabilities had probably already gone beyond the Qi Refining Period and reached the Mystic level. But senior Brother was able to save her easily right before the man¡¯s eyes. It was definitely not just because of that ck smoke. But senior Brother obviously found it taboo, so Fang Qiuyao still decided not to say anything about it. Seeing Fang Qiuyao suddenly descending into silence, Liu Zijin smiled and held her hand gently, saying, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep for a while? We still have to get goingter.¡± ¡°Okay... Thank you, Sister Zijin.¡± Fang Qiuyao slowly closed her eyes after she finished speaking. Two hours passed quickly, and Jiang Beiran knocked on the door of Liu Zijin¡¯s room on time. With a creak, Liu Zijin pushed the door open and bowed to Jiang Beiran. ¡°Brother, we are all ready,¡± she said. Jiang Beiran nced into the room and found that Fang Qiuyao had already changed her clothes and put on her straw hat. ¡°Are you feeling any more difort?¡± Jiang Beiran asked, expressionless, as he looked at Fang Qiuyao. Fang Qiuyao shook her head. ¡°No. The medicine you gave me is very useful, Brother.¡± ¡°Alright. Then let¡¯s get ready to leave,¡± he said. At this time the three Sisters of the Yu family hade out of the room next door, saw Jiang Beiran, then bowed neatly in unison and said, ¡°Good day, Brother.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded calmly towards them, but in his heart, he was very curious. Yesterday, after looking at the size of the Mortal Grade room, the Yu Sisters did not indicate that they wanted an additional room, so the three of them slept in the same one for one night. ¡®Could it be that they have a bed stuffed in their storage ring?¡¯ he wondered. But Jiang Beiran was not overly curious. He looked around at the five Sisters and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re all ready, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± five voices answered at the same time. ¡®Eh?¡¯ The three Sisters of the Yu family looked at Fang Qiuyao, who had just walked out of the room, somewhat wondering why she wasn¡¯t acting up today. Clearly, she had simply ignored the senior Brother yesterday. After being puzzled, the three Sisters looked at each other for a while, then together they looked at Jiang Beiran and Fang Qiuyao, showing identical expressions. ¡®I¡¯m curious!¡¯ ... After going downstairs and settling the bill for the rooms, Jiang Beiran left Luoxia Town with the five Sisters and continued to walk in the direction of Jifu Vige. At noon, the Xiafei Inn weed visitors from all directions as usual. Several servers were busy running here and there, delivering tes of delicious food to the tables of the guests. In front of the counter, the manager of Xiafei Inn was pouring wine when he turned his head and saw a familiar figureing in the doorway.. Scared, he hurriedly put down the wine, ran to the man, bowed, and shouted, ¡°Master Chen, it¡¯s a great honor to have you visit our inn.¡± Chapter 27

Chapter 27: I Really Cannot Remember What They Looked Like

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Taking the broom to sweep the dust on the floor, the manager made an inviting gesture to Master Chen. ¡°Master Chen, pleasee inside. What do you want today? Our boss just opened a pot of osmanthus liquor...¡± The manager was about to continue the introduction but saw Master Chen wave his hand at him and say, ¡°Let¡¯s not drink today. I came to ask you about something.¡± ¡°Eh! Master Chen, pray tell. I will definitely tell you everything I know,¡± the manager replied. ¡°Find me an unupied booth first.¡± ¡°Okay, please follow me.¡± Taking Master Chen to the best Heaven Grade booth in the inn, the manager wiped the table with his hand and said, ¡°Master Chen, do you think this is alright?¡± The manager had just spoken when he saw Master Chen pull out the knife on his waist and put it to his neck. This frightened the manager, and he shouted repeatedly, ¡°Master Chen, spare my life, Master Chen, spare my life. I have elderly...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Master Chen roared impatiently. The manager heard him and hurriedly shut his mouth, but his legs were unable to stop trembling. ¡°What I¡¯m going to ask you next, do not spread a word about it. If a third person knows... You understand the consequences, right?¡± ¡°I understand, I understand!¡± The manager nodded his head repeatedly. ¡°Good. Let me ask you, did any sect personnel with a distinguished aura stay in your inn recently?¡± Master Chen asked. The manager listened and thought for a while before shaking his head and saying, ¡°There haven¡¯t been many guests staying in the inn recently. As for sect personnel... There should be none.¡± ¡°What do you mean by there should be none!? Are you joking around with me?¡± Master Chen red at the manager, the knife in his hand pressing closer to the manager¡¯s neck. This scared the manager so badly that he was on the verge of wetting his pants, and he said repeatedly, ¡°Indeed none! Indeed none! In the past two days, other than a few young gentlemen from the Dongshao Province, all the guests weremoners in coarse clothing and hemp garments.¡± ¡°Good. Now, go and call all the staff under you. I have something to ask them,¡± Master Chen said. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯ll go immediately.¡± After the manager finished speaking, he ran out of the booth, went to the lobby, and yelled, ¡°Mazi, Xiaoliu, Shitou,e here. All of you,e here quickly.¡± The staff who were serving the customers in the lobby heard him and first apologized to the customers, then ran to the manager and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Big Brother Liu?¡± ¡°Put down the work in your hands ande over with me.¡± ¡°Huh? We¡¯re all going, eh? What about the store¡¯s business?¡± ¡°Eh, I can take care of that for now, just hurry over.¡± The three servers were confused, but they followed the manager. When they arrived at the Heaven Grade booth and saw Master Chen inside, they instantly understood what was going on. They immediately bowed and shouted, ¡°Good day, Master Chen.¡± ¡°All of you, stand over here,¡± Master Chen said, ring at them. Looking at the long knife in Master Chen¡¯s hand, the three servers were terrified and felt as if they were no longer in control of their feet. ¡°What? Do I have to say it again?¡± Master Chen asked, ring at them. At this time, the manager hurriedly kicked each of the three servers and said, ¡°Hurry up and go!¡± Only then did the three servers stagger over to Master Chen. Before he could say anything, the three servers knelt down and kowtowed in unison, saying, ¡°Master Chen, spare us. Master Chen, spare us. We really didn¡¯t do anything...¡± ¡°All of you shut up! Stand up!¡± Master Chen shouted. The three servers stood up in a hurry after hearing this. After threatening the three junior officers in the same way again, Master Chen said, ¡°Describe to me the appearance of the customers you have received in the past few days one by one.¡± The three servers listened and began to describe the guests they had received, and whenever he heard that the customer was a woman with a straw hat, Master Chen would ask in detail. After Mazi answered, Shitou immediately picked up from where he left off and said, ¡°I... I only received six guests yesterday, and they all wore straw hats.¡± Master Chen immediately said, ¡°Tell me all about their physical characteristics.¡± ¡°Yes... Yes,¡± Shitou finished saying. He tried to remember but found that the six guests had only left an extremely vague impression in his mind. He could not remember what they were wearing no matter how hard he thought about it. ¡°What are you thinking about? Speak!¡± Master Chen ordered. Hearing Master Chen¡¯s roar, Shitou hurriedly kneeled on the ground and said, ¡°I... I really can¡¯t remember what they looked like.: After saying that, Shitou tensed up, deeply afraid that he was soon to receive a severe beating. But Master Chen did not kick him as he had expected. Instead, Master Chen frowned and said, ¡°The guests came yesterday, but you cannot remember what they looked like today?¡± Shitou hastily pped himself and said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m useless, but I really can¡¯t remember what those guests looked like.¡± Feeling that he had found his target, Master Chen suddenly kicked Shitou in the stomach and shouted violently, ¡°Think properly! Tell me whatever you can think of, or I¡¯ll kick you to death!¡± At that moment, Shitou was in pain and anxious. Sweating, he desperately tried to remember, and finally, his eyes opened wide and he shouted, ¡°The... the mister rewarded me five coins.¡± Upon hearing that, Master Chen reached out and asked, ¡°Where is the money?¡± ¡°Here it is, here it is.¡± Shitou endured the pain and fished out five coins from hisp and handed them to Master Chen. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s these five?¡± Master Chen asked, looking at the coppers in Shitou¡¯s hand. ¡°I am sure because it is rare to receive a tip from a customer. I intended to hide it and use it for protection, and I hid it in the innermostyer.¡± Nodding, Master Chen took the five coppers from Shitou¡¯s hand and studied them carefully for a while. ¡®Upright, peaceful, prosperous, and auspicious...¡¯ he read. Looking at the four words engraved on the copper coins, then feeling the weight of the coins, Master Chen stroked his chin and thought. ¡°The three treasure coins of the Huainan region is it...¡± The main value of money lied in its credit standing. For example, a modern hundred-yuan bill might only cost a few dozen cents, but because of the credibility of the yuan, paper bills that cost only a few dozen cents could be used to store the value of a hundred yuan. But there was no unified formal currency exchange system in the Land of the ck Dragon, so the purchasing power of the currency was difficult to guarantee. That was, the credit value of the currency was almost equal to zero, which caused the face value of a copper coin to almost be equal to the value of its material. Because of theck of precious metals in the Land of ck Dragon, even copper was scarce, so money made of pure copper was almost non-existent. Most of them were mixed with lead, which was of low value and heavy weight, and would make the produced copper coins turn gray and dull. Also, not only were coins produced officially, but there were also a lot of private coins. So, depending on the texture of the coins, you could find out in which area it was circting, and even where it came from. Pinching the five copper coins over and over, Master Chen thought back to whether he had heard of any skilled warriors from sects in the Huainan region being sent there recently. Eventually, he stopped reminiscing and asked Shitou, ¡°Are these six guests still staying in the inn?¡± ¡°They already checked out and left this morning,¡± he replied. ¡°Is there anything else that didn¡¯te to mind?¡± Master Chen once again shouted sternly. ¡°No, Master Chen. I really can¡¯t remember what those guests looked like, and I don¡¯t dare to deceive Master Chen with falsehoods. I really can¡¯t remember,¡± Shitou replied. ¡°I bet you don¡¯t dare to deceive me either!¡± Master Chen said as he threw the five copper coins in front of Shitou. He then turned around and walked to the door of the booth. Before going out he looked back at the servers and said, ¡°If I learn that any of you dare to spread a word about what happened today¡­¡± ¡°We dare not, we dare not, we dare not...¡± the three said repeatedly. ¡°You better not!¡± After saying that, Master Chen pulled open the door of the booth and left. When the sound of Master Chen¡¯s footsteps gradually disappeared in the distance, the four staff finally took a long breath and thought with a resigned look, ¡®What bad luck!¡¯ Chapter 28

Chapter 28: It¡¯s Very Important to Be Able to Read a Map

As currents surged beneath the entire town of Luoxia, Jiang Beiran and his party had already traveled a long way. They were currently standing on a in and looking around. ¡°Huh¡­ I¡¯m clearly following the map. Howe we¡¯re going along the wrong route again?¡± Liu Zijin held a map and looked left and right, but somehow, she just could not find the correct route. ¡°Let me try,¡± Fang Qiuyao said and took the map, looking at it upright for a while. She then looked at it upside down. She even looked at it from an angle when she began to grow anxious, but she just couldn¡¯t make sense of it, and her pretty face reddened. ¡°Don¡¯t look at us¡­ We don¡¯t know how to read this either.¡± Seeing Fang Qiuyao look toward them, the three sisters of the Yu family waved their hands in unison. Sighing helplessly, Fang Qiuyao looked at Brother Jiang, who was sitting on a boulder drinking water not far from them. Soon after leaving Luoxia Town that morning, the senior Brother told them that they must rely upon themselves to find the way for the rest of the journey. After all, reading the map and finding the way was a necessary skill. Otherwise, you would get lost in the deep mountains and forests once you left your ce. What could you be expected to aplish then? In the beginning, Liu Zijin could still somewhat manage to recognize the map route, but after two hours of walking, she was increasingly unsure of where she actually was on the map. ¡°Actually¡­why don¡¯t we go and ask Brother?¡± Fang Qiuyao said as she put down the map and looked at the others. The three sisters of the Yu family nodded their heads and all spoke separately. ¡°Agreed.¡± ¡°But who will go?¡± ¡°Brother will definitely still be mean to us.¡± Actually, on the way, they had already asked Brother Jiang several times about the map. The first few times he would still patiently answer, but whenever they asked the same questions they had asked before, he would teach them a lesson. So they were a little afraid to speak up in the end. Fang Qiuyao looked at Jiang Beiran and then at the map. She was just about to grit her teeth and say, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Then she saw Liu Zijin had taken the map from her hand and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°No, Sister Zijin. How can we let you go get scolded by senior Brother every time?¡± Liu Zijin shook her head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m all right with it. Isn¡¯t the purpose of having a trial down the mountain to learn new things? What are a few scoldings?¡± she said. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Enough said. You guys just wait for me here,¡± Liu Zijin said. She then took the map and walked toward Jiang Beiran. Looking at Liu Zijin¡¯s retreating figure, the three sisters of the Yu family were touched and said in unison, ¡°Sister Zijin is really a good person.¡± With some anticipation¡­no, apprehension, Liu Zijin came up to Jiang Beiran and then bowed and shouted, ¡°Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know the way again?¡± Jiang Beiran asked after stuffing the water gourd into the storage ring and looking at Liu Zijin. ¡°Yes¡­ It¡¯s really hard to recognize where we are when there are no official roads around,¡± she replied. ¡°Didn¡¯t I teach you before to keep an eye on the nearby beacons? Did you forget about that again?¡± In the Land of the ck Dragon where there was no navigation system, the people naturally had their own way of getting around, such as setting up a mound of earth every five miles along the road, which is called a beacon. Some main roads even had beacon maintenance officers, who were responsible for managing and maintaining them. Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s question, Liu Zijin lowered her head and said, ¡°Zijin is foolish. Please punish me, Brother.¡± ¡°Here we go again¡­¡± he thought. Jiang Beiran did not know if it was because Liu Zijin was too determined to excel, but whenever she could not answer the questions he asked during a conversation, she would ask to be punished. ¡°Am I that brutal in their hearts?¡± Shaking his head, Jiang Beiran jumped off the boulder and took the map from Liu Zijin¡¯s hand. To be fair, the map issued by the sect was indeed poorly drawn. Under the premise of using the mountains and rivers as the benchmark, in the center of the map was Xihua City, which had thergest area within the jurisdiction. Around it was the approximate locations of the various mountains and rivers within the jurisdiction, and finally, the names of the viges and towns were filled in on the corresponding hills or riversides. This mapping method might sound very clear, but the actual map looked just like mountains connected to mountains connected to mountains. It was just a mess. Rolling up the map, Jiang Beiran said, ¡°Actually, the fastest way to learn how to read a map is to learn how to draw a map.¡± ¡°Draw a map?¡± Liu Zijin was puzzled. ¡°That¡¯s right. When you understand how this map was drawn, you will naturally understand how to follow what was drawn,¡± he said. ¡°I see. Brother, you do indeed have a solution.¡± Liu Zijin¡¯s eyes shone after hearing this. ¡°Here. Take this book and take a good look at it. It should help you,¡± Jiang Beiran said as he took out a copy of the Drawing Records from the storage ring and handed it to Liu Zijin. ¡°Many thanks, Brother.¡± Bowing at Jiang Beiran, Liu Zijin took the Drawing Records with both hands and began to read it. Looking at Liu Zijin¡¯s serious expression as she read the book, Jiang Beiran also began to think about theing arrangements. The reason why he suddenly wanted to let Liu Zijin and the others fend for themselves was that as an Iron Seal, in addition to protecting the new disciples, teaching them somemon sense was also within the scope of Jiang Beiran¡¯s duties. Especially given that Law Protector Yu had entrusted him with her most beloved disciples. If she found out that they hadn¡¯t learned anything after returning to the sect, she would inevitablye after him and seek trouble again. So Jiang Beiran decided to still train them a little in the most basic skills such as reading maps and wayfinding. After an hour had passed, Liu Zijin closed the book and said to Jiang Beiran, ¡°Brother, I seem to have somewhat understood.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded after hearing that. ¡°All right, then continue finding the way.¡± It turned out that Liu Zijin was indeed very smart and soon found the official road after realizing the trick to wayfinding. ¡°Jifu Vige should be right ahead,¡± Liu Zijin said, pointing ahead. Then she walked past a junction. ¡°Wow! Sister Zijin, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Fang Qiuyao couldn¡¯t help but p her hands. ¡°It¡¯s the book that Brother showed me that¡¯s amazing. The things written in it are easy to understand. It¡¯s very helpful for wayfinding.¡± ¡°Book? What book?¡± Fang Qiuyao asked. ¡°This one,¡± Liu Zijin said as she showed Fang Qiuyao the Drawing Records. ¡°Show it to us too.¡± The three sisters of the Yu family also came over out of curiosity after hearing what Liu Zijin had said. ¡°The¡­ Drawing¡­ Records¡­¡± Reading out the three big words on the cover softly, Yu Guizhui said, ¡°I have noted it down. I¡¯ll buy a copy to read when I get back.¡± Liu Zijin smiled after hearing her words and did not say anything. Although she was not very sure, she felt like the book was probably written by the senior Brother himself. The words and the lines were really very different from those written by famous schrs who could publish books, giving off a very casual aura. Putting the Drawing Records away once more, Liu Zijin led the other sisters to Jiang Beiran and asked, ¡°Senior Brother, what should we do next?¡± Jiang Beiran gave them a sweeping nce and said, ¡°Tell me what you all think.¡± After thinking for a while, Fang Qiuyao answered first. ¡°Should we go to the vige to ask about how all those children disappeared and figure out the time and ce first?¡± she asked. The other sisters also agreed after hearing this. But Jiang Beiran shook his head and said, ¡°You will only rm the perpetrators unnecessarily by doing so.¡± Looking at the five bewildered faces, Jiang Beiran exined, saying, ¡°We knew back when we received the quest that the children of Jifu Vige went missing frequently, which means that the culprit may still be active or even lurking in the vige. Once you go and ask around, you will certainly have to reveal your identity as a disciple of the Sect of Returning Hearts. If the culprit hears about it, he will naturally be much more cautious and may even stopmitting crimes.¡± All the sisters nodded their heads after listening and Liu Zijin said, ¡°Brother, what you said makes a lot of sense, but if we don¡¯t ask around, then how should we investigate?¡± Jiang Beiran smiled slightly and replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need to investigate. Just quietly wait for them tomit their next crime.¡± Chapter 29

Chapter 29: Do You Recognize This Formation?

As the night slowly descended, because of theck of light, it was as if Jifu Vige was entirely immersed in ck ink. It could be said that one couldn¡¯t even see one¡¯s own hands stretched out right in front of their face. It formed a stark contrast against the bustling night market of Luoxia Town. And in this pitch-ck darkness, a figure jumped over the fence of a courtyard and went up to the back door of the house, seemingly familiar with the way. Carefully poking a hole in ayer of window paper, the figure pulled out a bamboo pipe from his waist and inserted it through the hole. ¡°Phew!¡± As he blew out a light breath, gray smoke gushed into the extreme darkness through the bamboo tube. About five minutester, the figure stood up and opened the window, then entered the room through it. His whole set of operations could be described as smooth and without dy. When he came out from the window again, there was a little boy about three years old in his arms. Not far away on a roof, the expression of Fang Qiuyao, who had witnessed the whole process, was full of surprise. She had to bite her tongue to force herself to hold back from asking, ¡°Brother, how do you know he will definitelye to steal this family¡¯s children today!?¡± Then, when the figure ran out of Jifu Vige, Jiang Beiran gestured for the five junior Sisters to follow him, and together they quietly went after the figure. This was Jiang Beiran¡¯s n to capture the culprit. That was, they would follow the child thief straight to their headquarters the next time theymitted a crime. It was much faster than setting up an investigation, and it could be said that such a method of solving the case was brought about by the low cost of crime. When the child thief entered the vige, Jiang Beiran had already found that he was just an ordinary person who had not practiced cultivation before. Because of this, as long as the six of them kept a slight distance and concealed their breathing, it was impossible for them to be discovered. But although the thief was not a cultivator, he could run quite fast. In just ten minutes, he had covered five kilometers on foot and made his way into some woods. Jiang Beiran and the others followed after him immediately. Although bushes and trees were blocking their line of sight in the woods, it was still easy for them to keep up with the thief because they had targeted his scent and the sound of his breathing. ¡®Eh? His scent and the sound of his breathing have disappeared?¡¯ Just as Jiang Beiran made his way around arge tree and was about to continue the chase ahead, he suddenly found that the thief¡¯s scent and the sound of his breathing had disappeared before him. Liu Zijin and the rest of the girls also discovered the same thing. They all stopped to look at Jiang Beiran with a baffled expression. ¡°It seems that we have entered a formation,¡± Jiang Beiran replied after looking around. ¡°Entered a formation?¡± Fang Qiuyao was surprised. ¡°Someone set up a formation in these woods?¡± ¡°Yep.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded while picking up a stone and throwing it into the distance. ¡°Then, Brother, what should we do now?¡± Liu Zijin asked, having be somewhat ustomed to it. ¡°Having entered someone else¡¯s formation, naturally, we must break it. Are any of you good at formations?¡± he asked. The five junior Sisters shook their heads in unison. The Order of Water Mirror specialized in music and did not teach about formations, so one could say that they knew nothing in this respect. ¡°Then we¡¯re dead. I don¡¯t know how to break formations either, so we¡¯ll have to wait and starve to death here.¡± ¡°Eh!?¡± The five junior Sisters eximed in unison, ¡°Brother, you actually don¡¯t know formations?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? I¡¯m a disciple of the Order of Blue Heart. We don¡¯t learn about formations either,¡± he replied. Fang Qiuyao couldn¡¯t help but mutter in her heart after hearing this, ¡®If you really want to put it that way, the Order of Blue Heart doesn¡¯t teach about weaving or medicine either.¡¯ ¡°This formation¡­ is probably set up by those children-stealing thieves, right?¡± Yu Guishui asked, hugging her two sisters. At the moment, she was really a bit scared. ¡°There is no need to doubt that. If it isn¡¯t them, the thief just now would not have been able to escape the formation so easily,¡± Jiang Beiran said. Actually, Jiang Beiran also did not expect a mere group of human traffickers to actually be capable of setting up a formation. The craft of formations was a rather sophisticated discipline that very few were good at, even among cultivators. But Jiang Beiran was not worried about encountering any major challenges. After all, if there really was a highly skilled person here, then options would have popped up in the system to remind him about it. Since nothing had popped up at the moment, it meant that there was no major problem with the situation. At the moment, Fang Qiuyao, who had been thinking for a while, said, ¡°Since the thief can run out of here, we can run out as well as long as we find the right route. Correct?¡± After hearing what she said, Jiang Beiran said with a grateful expression, ¡°Smart. Then let¡¯s split up to find the way. It¡¯s better than just standing at the same spot and waiting for death anyway.¡± ¡®So, the senior Brother is actually also capable ofplimenting people.¡¯ Fang Qiuyao thought. She felt a bit pleased in her heart. After assigning the direction that each of the five would go in, Jiang Beiran also walked towards the area he had selected. ¡®Door of Du (Prohibition)¡­ Door of Sheng (Openness)¡­ Jiachen (41st sexagenary cycle), in conjunction with Tianchong Star (third star of the big dipper), Tianfu Star (fourth star of the big dipper), Tianying Star (a star slightly above the tail of the big dipper)¡­ How impressive, the 174thbination, corresponding to Jingzhe (Waking of Insects, the third sr term). These thieves have actually set up one of the ninebinations of the sr terms of Yang (from the 22nd sr term of the previous year until the end of the 9th sr term of the current year) [1]. This is a Mind-Controlling Formation of Small Multiples of Six,¡¯ Jiang Beiran thought to himself. After observing the surrounding arrangements for a while, Jiang Beiran quickly recognized the formation set up by the thieves. He could not help but be a little surprised in his heart, as he had initially thought that it was just an ordinary maze formation. However, he did not expect it to be a mind-controlling formation capable of depriving the target of sensory perception. It could be considered quite a high-end formation. It was a pity that the person who set up the formation was too inexperienced. The Qimen Dunjia [1] techniques used were obviously not good enough, so it was just a defective product that only looked well done on the surface butcked real substance. Otherwise, if this Mind-Controlling Formation of Small Multiples of Six waspletely set up well, Jiang Beiran believed that he would have been possessed as soon as he entered it. Picking up a small stone on the ground, Jiang Beiran aimed it at a tree in the [Dui] position (eighth trigram of the eight trigrams) and threw it. A bird¡¯s nest shattered with a poof, frightening Yu Guizhui, who was searching the route below. It startled her so much that she wrapped her hands around her head and squatted down on the ground, shouting, ¡°Bro¡­ Brother! There are traps! Just now there a trap tried to shoot me.¡± After hearing this, Jiang Beiran replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just be careful. It won¡¯t kill you.¡± After hearing this, Yu Guizhui wanted to go up and punch Jiang Beiran twice with her fists. She didn¡¯t even know where the attack hade from just now. It was obviously a very powerful concealed weapon. If it hit her, half of her body would probably have gone missing. Hearing that her sister was attacked, Yu Guishui shouted, ¡°Second sister, pay attention to every step you take. It¡¯s definitely very dangerous here.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Yu Guizhui answered, then continued to look for the way forward. After knocking down the bird¡¯s nest, based on the change in the field of the formation, Jiang Beiran could be considered as having obtained a preliminary understanding of how it was set up. Then, he took out a bronze toad from the storage ring, held it in his hand, and shook it twice. ¡°ng! ng!¡± Hearing the sudden sounds of metals shing from not far away, Fang Qiuyao pulled out the Sword of White Rainbow and said, ¡°Who is the scum out there!? If you are capable,e out and fight!¡± She held the sword for quite a while but did not see any figuree out. So, she asked in a low voice, ¡°Brother, what was that sound just now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It¡¯s probably a ghost demanding a life. Have you ever heard of a ghost ringing a bell? It¡¯s that sound,¡± he replied. Fang Qiuyao¡¯s small face turned white with fear when she heard it. She quickly squatted down and begged for mercy in a whisper, saying, ¡°The Omnipotent Heavenly Father protects everything, everything¡­ waaaaaa.¡± Listen to Fang Qiuyao cry out, Jiang Beiran almostughed out loud. He really had not expected the righteous Fang Qiuyao to be so afraid of ghosts. At the same time, three options popped up. [Option One: Go up, hug Fang Qiuyao andfort her, telling her not to be afraid. Completion reward: Star-Shattering Dragon Palm (Earth Grade Middle Tier)] [Option Two: Tell Fang Qiuyao that there are no ghosts in the world. Completion reward: Shifting Steps and Form (Yellow Grade Middle Tier)] [Option Three: Mock Fang Qiuyao for being so timid. Completion reward: Random basic skill point +1] [1]: All the terms here are technical terms in Qimen Dunjia, an ancient form of divination from China. Chapter 30

Chapter 30: We Feel Like You Are Lying to Us, Brother, but We Have No Evidence

Choosing Option Three, Jiang Beiranughed and said, ¡°Sister Fang, being so timid, how do you even uphold righteousness? Hahaha.¡± Fang Qiuyao puffed up her mouth in anger after hearing this. She wiped her tears hard and didn¡¯t say anything, then continued to look for the way out. However, each time she plucked a bit of grass, in her heart, she imagined that it was Jiang Beiran¡¯s hair. ¡®D*mn you forughing at me! D*mn you forughing at me!¡¯ she thought to herself. After Fang Qiuyao went away, Jiang Beiran squatted down and made a forceful pouring gesture, pointing the bronze toad¡¯s head downward. ¡°ng. ng¡­¡± Five copper coins poured out from the toad¡¯s belly in turn. Not far away, when Fang Qiuyao heard this sound, her body trembled again. However, she forcefully held back from shouting. She was reciting some incantations she learned from God knew where in her heart. Meanwhile, Jiang Beiran put the bronze toad to the side, looked at the five copper coins, and silently read, ¡°Xu (11th earthly branches), Geng (7th heavenly stem), Gui (10th heavenly stem), Du (Door of Prohibition), Si (Door of Death)¡­ Hah, this person is not very capable, but his heart is quite greedy.¡± Laughing in his heart, Jiang Beiran took out apass from the storage ring and began his deduction. On the other side, Yu Guishui, who was trying to find a way out, chose to keep walking towards the front. However, as she walked, she found that her third sister had appeared in front of her. ¡°Eh? Miaomiao? Why are you here?¡± Yu Guishui asked, confused. Yu Guimiao was also startled at the same time and said, ¡°I just kept walking forward carefully and then¡­¡± ¡°Sis? Miaomiao!?¡± Just as Yu Guimiao was speaking, Yu Guizhui also showed up next to them, her face full of surprise. ¡°I clearly chose to search in a different direction than you guys, how could¡­?¡± Yu Guishui listened and got nervous. ¡°What kind of formation is this? I¡­¡± As she spoke, Yu Guishui suddenly felt a wave of dizziness and hurriedly rubbed her temples, saying, ¡°I¡­ suddenly feel very dizzy.¡± Yu Guizhui also felt a sudden burst of dizziness after hearing that, and the elder sister in front of her seemed to have split into two. ¡°Sis¡­ sis, I also seem to be a little dizzy. Help¡­ help me¡­¡± Feeling her eyelids be heavier and heavier, Yu Guizhui wanted to shout loudly in fear but found that she could not say anything. She could only watch as the boundless darkness surged towards her and engulfed her¡­ ¡°Plop¡­¡± Hearing the sound of someone falling to the ground, Jiang Beiran, who was shaking thepass, nced in that direction. ¡®Although this formation is set up sloppily, it seems that it is still too powerful for these junior Sisters whose cultivation level is not yet high enough,¡¯ he thought to himself. ¡°Golden merits and virtues open the way slightly. The dark and grand pool is always flowing with fragrance. The boundless spiritual treasure shines light!¡± As Jiang Beiran chanted in a soft voice, thepass in his hand trembled slightly. At the same time, three symbols lit up. ¡®Tianchong Star (third star in the big dipper) of the Eight Pces¡­¡¯ At that moment, in Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes, the surrounding woods had disappeared, and in its ce was a Mind-Controlling Formation of Small Multiples of Six, emitting a purple glow. After observing carefully for a moment, Jiang Beiran first took three steps towards the position of the Door of rm and stomped down with force. He then took another step towards the position of the Door of Scenery and jabbed forward with his palm¡­ As Jiang Beiran made his moves one after another, the purple glow emitted by the Mind-Controlling Formation of Small Multiples of Six became fainter and fainter. Finally, it dissipatedpletely. After breaking the formation, Jiang Beiran took another six steps backward, squatted down, and plunged his hand into the earth. ¡®Oh? The thieves are rich enough,¡¯ Jiang Beiranmented as he pulled out a yellow Metal Spirit Stone from the earth. ¡®Tsk, although it¡¯s just a Low Tier Metal Spirit Stone, it¡¯s by no means something that ordinary people can afford. Even if they sell their children, they can¡¯t possibly sell them for this much money¡­ The person who set up this formation is really quite interesting.¡¯ While gold, silver, and copper coins were the main currencies in the world of ordinary people, for cultivators, the main currency was Spirit Stones. And the reason why Spirit Stones could be the main currency was basically the same as copper coins. It was because it had equal value itself. The so-called Spirit Stone was the crystallization of spiritual energy gathered from the essence of heaven and earth. Mystic cultivators needed it for cultivation and operating formations, and it was even vital when operating certain high-level magical treasures. It could be said that the spirit stone was closely rted to everything in the Mystic Cultivation world, and naturally it was an extremely secure physical currency. Throwing the Low Tier Metal Spirit Stone into the storage ring, Jiang Beiran slowly spread his mental power out and found that there was no one rushing in his direction. At the same time, he also found that the four junior Sisters had already fallen to the ground unconscious and only Liu Zijin was still struggling to stay awake. ¡®Oh? This Liu Zijin clearly has not learned any means to defend against the formation, yet she managed to hang on with sheer willpower until now? Could it be that she was born naturally with a body of Three Yangs? The Sect of Returning Hearts has gotten a treasure this time,¡¯ he thought to himself. Putting thepass and the bronze toad back into the storage ring, Jiang Beiran went over to her and took out a Storax Pill. He handed it to Liu Zijin, who was drenched in sweat, and said, ¡°Eat it.¡± For Liu Zijin, who was almost couldn¡¯t support herself anymore, Jiang Beiran¡¯s voice was like a thunderbolt. It called back her three souls and seven spirits as they were about to fly away. ¡°Brother!?¡± Liu Zijin turned back quickly, her face full of panic. ¡°It¡¯s alright now. Eat up,¡± Jiang Beiran said. Without asking why the formation had suddenly disappeared, Liu Zijin took the Storax Pill handed to her by Jiang Beiran and swallowed it in one gulp. In a sh, her mental energy that had been on the verge of copse instantly gathered, and her vision became clear again. ¡°You rest for a while. I¡¯ll go wake up the other Sisters.¡± Jiang Beiran finished speaking and left in the direction of the three Sisters of the Yu family. Looking at Jiang Beiran¡¯s retreating back, Liu Zijin wanted to say something. However, while her mouth opened and closed a few times, she still did not say anything. She sat down cross-legged in ce and began to practice the Rhymed Form of Returning Hearts. Walking to the ce where the three Sisters of the Yu family had fallen, Jiang Beiran could not help but be stunned. ¡®No way¡­ So, triplets end up in the same posture when they fall?¡¯ Looking at the three Sisters with identical postures, Jiang Beiranughed softly. He then took out a jade vial from the storage ring and put it in front of the leftmost Sister Yu¡¯s nose. ¡°Oh¡­¡± As a floral fragrance entered her nose, Yu Guishui slowly awakened. She then suddenly sat up straight, looking around at her surroundings. ¡°Bro¡­ Brother?¡± ¡°Yep, it¡¯s me. Come, swallow this medicine,¡± Jiang Beiran said as he handed Yu Guishui the Storax Pill. ¡°Brother¡­ What just happened?¡± she asked. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter. Take the medicine first,¡± he said. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Yu Guishui nodded and swallowed the Storax Pill. Then Jiang Beiran used the same method to wake up the other junior Sisters and got them all to gather in one ce. The Storax Pill refreshed the mind, and in less than ten minutes, the five Sisters hadpletely regained their energy. ¡°Excuse me, sir.¡± Seeing one of Yu Sisters raise her hand, Jiang Beiran¡¯s expression appeared very satisfied. Even in this situation, she did not forget to shout ¡®excuse me.¡¯ It seemed that his conditioning was very sessful. ¡°Speak,¡± he said. ¡°Is it you who broke the formation, Brother?¡± she asked. Jiang Beiran shook his head after listening to her question, then said, ¡°I said I do not know about formations. My guess is that the formation probably cannot trap so many people, so it disintegrated on its own.¡± The five Sisters all had a questioning look on their faces as if they were wondering whether Jiang Beiran was looking down on their intelligence. However, no one asked further questions, because they knew that it would only make the senior Brother upset. Chapter 31

Chapter 31: Does Your Leader Always Speak Like This!?

When the five Sisters had finished restingpletely, Jiang Beiran led them forward. However, what had just happened seemed to have traumatized them a little, and the five Sisters walked in an unusually careful manner, afraid of stepping into any formations again. But while they were careful, they still followed Jiang Beiran closely, afraid of falling behind. Relying upon strong mental power, Jiang Beiran tracked the scent left by the thief all the way out of the woods and soon arrived outside of a cave. ¡°This should be it,¡± he said. Standing at the entrance of the cave, using his perception for a while, Jiang Beiran found that most of those inside were ordinary people. Only one had practiced some cultivation, but he was only at the second level of Qi Refining. Halting the use of his mental power, Jiang Beiran turned around and said to the five Sisters, ¡°Come, let me test you. What should we do after we are sure that the thieves are in the cave?¡± Liu Zijin thought for a while, then spoke first and answered, ¡°Go straight in and capture the leader. This technique is called ¡®capturing the ringleader first to capture all the followers¡¯.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head after hearing this. He looked at Liu Zijin with a disappointed expression and said, ¡°You are too reckless. It¡¯s not a war. What¡¯s the use of capturing the leader? The other thieves would still scatter, no?¡± After hearing this, Liu Zijin immediately lowered her head and said, ¡°Brother, you are right.¡± After saying that, Liu Zijin thought of another n and was just about to say something, but she heard Sister Yu speak first. ¡°Then should we first determine what exits the cave has?¡± ¡°Smart. That¡¯s of the highest priority,¡± he replied. After hearing this, Liu Zijin and Fang Qiuyao both showed a look of regret, but for not quite the same reason. After instructing them on some more details, Jiang Beiran nodded and said, ¡°Okay, remember what I just said. Those thieves inside the cave are no match for you. Now do it.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± the five Sisters answered in unison. They began to capture the thieves ording to the n Jiang Beiran hadid out. Just as Jiang Beiran said, the thieves in the cave were basically ordinary people. They were totally no match for Liu Zijin and the other girls. Soon, they were either knocked unconscious or had gotten on their knees to surrender. ¡®Huh¡­ that person actually did not set up a formation in theirir?¡¯ Jiang Beiran wondered. The reason why Jiang Beiran did not follow the five Sisters into the cave was that he was thinking that there must be other defensive formations. It was much easier to break the formation when one was standing outside than when one was inside of it. But what he hadn¡¯t expected was that there was no sign of any formation being triggered inside the cave. ¡®What a strange person.¡¯ Lamenting in his heart, Jiang Beiran walked into the cave with brisk steps. ¡®Mhmm~ They all mastered their strength pretty well,¡¯ he thought. He looked at the thieves lying on the ground at the entrance of the cave in a disorderly manner. With a single nce, Jiang Beiran knew that they had all been knocked out by one blow, losing consciousness in a very peaceful manner. When he came all the way to the deepest part of the cave, Jiang Beiran saw several of the Sisters cleaning up the battlefield, gathering the unconscious thieves into one ce. ¡°Good job.¡± Jiang Beiran looked at them and nodded his head in praise. ¡°Brother, he is the leader of the group,¡± Liu Zijin said as she pushed a young man who was tied up over to Jiang Beiran. ¡°Alright, got it,¡± Jiang Beiran replied casually. ¡°Then I¡¯ll continue tying up those thieves,¡± Liu Zijin said. ¡°Go.¡± After Liu Zijin went away, Jiang Beiran squatted down and looked at the calm young man with curiosity. ¡°Howe you aren¡¯t shouting something along the lines of ¡®let me go, quick¡¯ like other thieves?¡± he asked the man. ¡°Will you let go of me if I do shout?¡± The young man said as he lifted his gaze and looked at Jiang Beiran. ¡°Yes. As long as you shout, I will let you go.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded his head. ¡°Pfft, don¡¯t act all pretentious over there,¡± the young man said disdainfully as he turned his head away. ¡°Oh,¡± Jiang Beiran said, then sat cross-legged. He closed his eyes and practiced the Rhymed Form of Returning Hearts. This made the young leader a little puzzled, not knowing what this man really meant. ¡°Hey. Now that you caught me, hurry up and send me to the authorities to collect your reward. Why are you sitting here?¡± the man asked. ¡°No hurry, no hurry.¡± Jiang Beiran smiled and shook his head. And so, a strange silence fell between the two. After a few minutes, the leader, who finally couldn¡¯t stand this weird atmosphere, spoke up, saying, ¡°Since you can find this ce¡­ Are you the one who broke the formation outside¡­?¡± ¡®Here ites,¡¯ Jiang Beiran thought. Based on years of experience in catching thieves, Jiang Beiran came to the conclusion that if he was to question the thieves immediately upon capturing them, most of them would only hold their heads high and say, ¡°Cut the nonsense. Kill me or cut me up if you please. I do not understand what you are talking about.¡± This would make the interrogation very troublesome. So, Jiang Beiran simply did the opposite by just waiting it out. When their hostility gradually faded, they would initiate a conversation with him. Opening his eyes, Jiang Beiran looked at the young leader and said, ¡°Did you set up that formation? It¡¯s quite interesting.¡± The young leader proudly held his head high and said, ¡°If not for theck of materials, you would not have been able to escape.¡± ¡°Well, the formation does indeed have quite some background. Where did you learn it from?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m not going to tell you.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Beiran finished speaking and continued to close his eyes and meditate. ¡°You!¡± The young leader grew impatient, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to continue asking questions or negotiate terms with me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re trying to teach me how to do something, huh?¡± Jiang Beiran asked, opening his eyes. ¡°I¡­!¡± Had he not been tied up, the young leader wanted to rush forward and fight Jiang Beiran to death. This guy was too annoying! After panting twice, the young leader looked around at the female cultivators still in the Qi Refining Period as they were tying his minions up. He shouted, ¡°Hey! Does your leader always speak like this?¡± Liu Zijin and the others were actually holding back theirughter to the point of almost sustaining internal injuries. After hearing the young man¡¯s question, they all chose not to answer and continued to tie people up in silence. ¡°Brother, we¡¯ll go tie up those thieves at the cave entrance and bring them in as well.¡± ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded his head. Watching Liu Zijin and the other girls leave together, the young leader, who had his temper worn out, spoke up, saying, ¡°If I tell you where I learned this formation from, would you let me go?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯m not interested in the kind of formation that can¡¯t even trap me,¡± Jiang Beiran replied. ¡°That¡¯s just my ipetence in learning the craft! This formation is called the Mind-Controlling Formation of Small Multiples of Six. If it is set it up fully, even a Mystic King will be trapped if he walks in!¡± the leader of the thieves said. ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true! That¡¯s what it says in the book! It¡¯s just that no one taught me and I did not learn it well, otherwise, you definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to walk out.¡± ¡°Book?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. Seeing that Jiang Beiran finally appeared to be interested, the young leader nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°Yes! I dug it up when I used to raid tombs! It¡¯s very valuable! As long as you¡¯re willing to let me go, I¡¯ll give you that book!¡± ¡°Not interested.¡± At the moment, the five junior Sisters walked back in and bowed at Jiang Beiran. ¡°Brother, all the thieves have been tied up.¡± ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go,¡± Jiang Beiran said as he stood up. ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t! The formations in that book are really powerful! If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll show you! It¡¯s in the mountain at the back. It¡¯s real!!!¡± Chapter 32

Chapter 32: Do People in the Demonic Cult Consume Children Every Meal

¡®This method really works every time¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran originally just wanted to find out whether his skills in formations were taught by his mentor or if the man was self-taught. He had not expected that the young man would not only say that he had learned it from a book but also reveal that he had hidden the book in the mountain behind. ¡®It¡¯s true that the nature of human beings is to rebel,¡¯ Jiang Beiran thought. As the young leader howled forlornly, Liu Zijin came up to Jiang Beiran¡¯s side and asked in a whisper, ¡°Brother, what should we do next? Escort them to the authorities?¡± ¡°No need to go to such lengths. Just go directly to Zebei Town, which is the closest, to report to the officials and bring the constable here,¡± Jiang Beiran said. ¡°Yes!¡± Liu Zijin answered and was about to leave when Jiang Beiran suddenly called out to her and asked, ¡°Do you know where Zebei Town is?¡± ¡°Yep. I took note of it on the way here,¡± Liu Zijin said as she nodded her head. ¡°Okay, then get going quickly.¡± Looking at Liu Zijin¡¯s figure as it quickly disappeared into the darkness, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. ¡®This girl obviously has a pretty good memory. Howe she always forgets the things I¡¯ve taught her¡­? It¡¯s also strange.¡¯ Lamenting, Jiang Beiran looked to the remaining Sisters and said, ¡°You guys stay here to watch over the thieves. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Having said this, Jiang Beiran then turned and went back to the cave. The four Sisters answered Jiang Beiran with a ¡°yes¡± as he walked away, but they did not understand what the senior Brother was going to do. Then, not long after that, there was a sudden burst of criesing from inside the cave. Only then did the four Sisters suddenly realize what he was up to! ¡®The children!¡¯ Just now, they were all caught up in the sense of aplishment they felt from catching the thieves for the first time. They hadpletely forgotten to ask the thieves where they had hidden the children. Thinking of this, the four looked at each other for a while and their cheeks reddened. The reason why Brother had not mentioned this at all just now was probably that he was waiting for them to realize it, yet they hadn¡¯t at all. ¡®We are going to be scolded again¡­¡¯ The four of them sighed in their hearts at the same time. Bringing out all the children hidden in the vaults, Jiang Beiran gave a sweeping nce over the four Sisters with their heads bowed and said, ¡°Next time, think about what you haven¡¯t done before you enjoy yourselves.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± the four Sisters answered at the same time. ¡°Dumb!¡± ¡°Waa¡­¡± the four Sisters pressed their heads even lower upon hearing this. While Jiang Beiran was lecturing the four Sisters, the young leader suddenly shouted, ¡°How do you know where the children are kept!?¡± ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± Jiang Beiran asked as he gave the young leader a look. ¡°I¡­¡± The young leader was confused. Generally, when people heard this kind of question, shouldn¡¯t they be loudly bragging about how clever they were? About how this kind of trivial matter would never be difficult for them? ¡®But why does this person always act otherwise!?¡¯ the leader asked himself. This time Jiang Beiran rescued nine children from the vaults. None of them were hurt, and at the moment they were crying hard for their mothers. This made the four Sisters¡¯ hearts ache for them. The Sisters quickly squatted down, pulling out handkerchiefs to wipe away the tears for the children. ¡°Hey, the person in charge, are you not curious about where I sold the other children?¡± the leader asked. Seeing Jiang Beiran standing there with no expression, the young leader could not help but speak again. ¡°Sold?¡± Jiang Beiranughed lightly, ¡°You should use the word offer, right?¡± The young leader was stunned to hear this and asked, ¡°Who the hell are you!?¡± ¡°Wang Laowu (Old Five) of the Sect of Returning Hearts,¡± Jiang Beiran said, putting his hands together in a salute. ¡°Wang Laowu of the Sect of Returning Hearts? What a man. Do you really know everything?¡± the man said. ¡°I¡¯m not omniscient, I just happen to know this,¡± Jiang Beiran replied. ¡®It¡¯s clearly just a verymon sentence¡­ but why does it sound so deep?¡¯ the young leader and the four Sisters all thought at the same time. ¡°So, you know that I work for the Temple of the Asura, yet you still want to get involved in this mess?¡± ¡®So, it¡¯s the Temple of the Asura¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran thought. Actually, when he found out that the leader of the group of human traffickers was a cultivator, Jiang Beiran realized that this matter was not a simple one. It wasmon sense that even a cultivator of the second level of the Qi Refining Period was a worshipped being among ordinary people. There was absolutely no need to do things like child trafficking to make money. So, Jiang Beiran decided to cheat the leader. Unexpectedly, he had really managed to get something out of the man. Having gotten the answer he wanted, Jiang Beiran smiled mysteriously at the young leader and stopped talking. This made the young leader¡¯s gaze more and moreplicated. He could not help but think in his heart, ¡®This Wang Laowu of the Sect of Returning Hearts must be very powerful. He isn¡¯t even worried about offending the Temple of the Asura. How is it that I¡¯ve never heard this person¡¯s name before?¡¯ At the same time, three options appeared in front of Jiang Beiran. [Option One: Continue to investigate the matter of the Temple of the Asura in depth. Completion reward: Ghost Seal of the Tiangang Star (ck Grade Low Tier)] [Option Two: Tell the constable about the Temple of the Asura. Completion reward: Heaven-Splitting Nail (Yellow Grade Middle Tier)] [Option Three: Tell the Sect about the Temple of the Asura. Completion reward: Random special attribute point +1] ¡®Special attribute point! Nice, good profit,¡¯ Jiang Beiran thought. Jiang Beiran called this kind of option that would reward him special attribute points a hidden task. Sometimes if the system determined that the incident had been triggered on his own ord, it would provide such an option. And in terms of difficulty, the options that rewarded special attribute points were the same as the ones that rewarded basic attribute points, so it was quite a good deal. Decisively choosing Option Three, Jiang Beiran smiled in satisfaction. At the moment, Fang Qiuyao quietly came up next to Jiang Beiran and asked, ¡°Brother, what is the Temple of the Asura?¡± ¡°A demonic cult,¡± he replied. Hearing the words ¡®demonic cult,¡¯ Fang Qiuyao¡¯s face suddenly changed and she bit her lip. ¡°Those children were sent to the demonic cult!? Then won¡¯t they end up¡­?¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head after listening and said, ¡°In your imagination, do the members of the demonic cult have small children for every meal of the day regrly?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t they? Otherwise, why would they capture children?¡± Fang Qiuyao asked. ¡°To cultivate the next generation, of course. Children of an ordinary family would generally refuse to join a demonic cult, so they capture some by themselves,¡± he exined. ¡°Eh?¡± Fang Qiuyao was stunned. She hadn¡¯t thought of this at all. ¡°You would naturallye to slowly understand this after spending some time in the outside world. Many things are not as simple as you think. Things in the world aren¡¯t easily categorized into good and evil,¡± Jiang Beiran told her. ¡°Qiuyao understands.¡± Fang Qiuyao joined her hand in a salute after hearing this. After hearing her say that, Jiang Beiran replied, ¡°You say so, but do you truly understand what I said? Go think about it slowly.¡± After saying this, he let out a loudugh. [Chosen Questpleted. Reward: Agility +1] Fang Qiuyao gritted her silver teeth and snorted. ¡°Right! I¡¯m just not smart!¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s good that you have this self-awareness,¡± Jiang Beiran agreed with a satisfied expression. [Chosen Questpleted. Reward: Cooking +1] ¡®It¡¯s too easy to use this girl to brush up on my points¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran thought. In just a few lines of dialogue, Jiang Beiran had triggered the options twice. In short, he could not praise her, or he would be dealt an Earth Grade mission immediately. ¡°Things in the world aren¡¯t easily categorized into good and evil¡­ Eh, Brother Laowu, you¡¯ve really seen a lot in life.¡± At that moment, the young leader suddenly sighed very emotionally. ¡°I wonder if you would like to hear me tell a story, Brother Laowu?¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head. ¡°Not interested. You better save it for the constable¡¯s office,¡± he said. ¡°You! I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m going to tell it!¡± Chapter 33

Chapter 33: Sometimes Constables Are Not Very Different From Gangsters

Eventually, Jiang Beiran was forced to listen to the young leader finish telling his story. Anyway, the core of it was to y the misery card, whereby he imed that he too had once had a dream of bing a famous hero. However, eventually, reality wore away his edges, and he began to work hard for a living, and finally without realizing it¡­ He became who he was now. But Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t feel much after listening to the ending. After all, the level of misery in the young leader¡¯s story couldn¡¯t even bepared to the ones told by the contestants in talent shows that he heard before crossing over. There was nothing in it to make him tear up at all. But just as Jiang Beiran was about to yawn out of boredom, a series of sobs and whimpers suddenly came from right next to him. Turning his head, he saw that Fang Qiuyao had been driven to tears, crying almost more forlornly than the children. [Option One: Pass your handkerchief to Fang Qiuyao. Completion reward: Meteoric Demon Resolution (Earth Grade Middle Tier)] [Option Two: Comfort Fang Qiuyao softly. Completion reward: Hundred Booms of Royal Mantra (ck Grade High Tier)] [Option Three: ¡°Only fools and idiots believe in such stories. Which one are you?¡± Completion reward: Random basic skill point +1] Decisively choosing Option Three which best fit Jiang Beiran¡¯s heart, he hit Fang Qiuyao¡¯s straw hat and said, ¡°Only fools and idiots believe in such stories. Which one are you?¡± [Chosen Questpleted. Reward: Calligraphy +1] ¡°I¡­¡± Fang Qiuyao wiped her tears away and thought for a while before answering, ¡°Is there any difference between these two options?¡± ¡°Yeah. Idiot sounds slightly better,¡± Jiang Beiran answered. ¡°You! Hmph!¡± Fang Qiuyao turned her head, and arge part of the sadness that had just welled up inside her disappeared. At this point, the young leader shouted defiantly, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie. I was really forced to go down this road. if I am given another chance, I will definitely be a good person.¡± ¡°Well, you can save these words for them.¡± Jiang Beiran finished speaking and pointed behind him. Looking back in the direction Jiang Beiran pointed, the young leader saw a group of constables running quickly towards them. ¡°Eh, a word of advice before I go. The Temple of the Asura is not something to be messed with,¡± the leader of the thieves said. ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded towards him. ¡°Hahaha. I really can¡¯t understand you, but, surprisingly, I don¡¯t hate you much. Wang Laowu of the Sect of Returning Hearts, I¡¯ll see you around!¡± As soon as the young leader finished speaking, dozens of constables were already standing in front of him. ¡°Sheriff Lin, these are the thieves,¡± Liu Zijin said, pointing to a group of tied-up thieves on the ground. The young man in white first joined his hands in a salute towards Liu Zijin, then turned around and took out the brass belt te identifying him as a constable to show the crowd. Finally, he pulled out a card in front of the young leader and gave it a shake. ¡°Do you see this clearly? ording to this order for their arrest, take all of them away!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After the process waspleted, a group of constables went forward to grab one thief in each hand and dragged them away. After taking a headcount of the children present, Sheriff Lin once again joined his hands in a salute towards Liu Zijin and said, ¡°The Sect of Returning Hearts really lives up to its name. We have been searching for this group of thieves for a long time, but we had not received any news about them until today. Now, we have finally brought them to justice, and it¡¯s all thanks to you, Miss Liu.¡± ¡°Sheriff Lin, you tter me. The one you should thank for this matter is¡­¡± Liu Zijin said as she looked back, but found that the senior Brother had disappeared. Looking at Liu Zijin¡¯s somewhat confused eyes, Fang Qiuyao also realized that something was not right. ¡®Eh? Where has that senior Brother of mine gone? How could an entire person just disappear? He was clearly standing here just now.¡¯ Realizing that the senior Brother was reluctant to show himself, Liu Zijin put it another way and said, ¡°My Sisters. They are the ones who deserve the main credit for catching this group of thieves.¡± ¡°Hahaha. All of you deserve to be thanked, all of you. But now we have to hurry back to deliver the prisoners. If we arete the legal advisor will say that we¡¯ve neglected our duties,¡± the Sheriff said. Replying with a single ¡®alright,¡¯ the five Sisters followed Sheriff Lin and escorted the thieves to Zebei Town. Everything that followed was a matter of course. They arrived at the magistrate¡¯s office, took statements, and collected the reward. And thus, Liu Zijin the others boosted the reputation of the Sect of Returning Hearts in this area once more. When the thieves were all escorted into the jail, Sheriff Lin jogged over to Liu Zijin and said, ¡°This time you all have removed a great evil for Jifu Vige. You also relieved us of our burden. In order to show our gratitude, we have arranged for dinner at the Qingfeng Inn for all youdies of the Sect of Returning Hearts. We hope that you will ept the invitation.¡± Liu Zijin was just about to agree when Fang Qiuyao stepped forward and said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Sheriff Lin. The Sect gave us a time limit when we left, and now there is only half a day left, so we won¡¯t be eating with you this time. Let¡¯s meet next time if we have the chance.¡± Having said that, she dragged Liu Zijin away and left the magistrate¡¯s court. Without even an opportunity to stop them, Sheriff Lin could only watch the five female cultivators of the Sect of Returning Hearts disappear in front of him. ¡°Eh! Why have they left?¡± a constable asked as he came up behind Sheriff Lin. ¡°Yes, it is too fast. I didn¡¯t even see their faces,¡± someone else replied. ¡°Yeah, too bad. They covered half of their faces, but just from their eyes¡­ Tsk, I dare bet a month of alcohol money that even Qin Wanwan of the Tianyu House is not as attractive as they are.¡± ¡°Yeah, they have really attractive bodies¡­ Really¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± At this point, Sheriff Lin bellowed, ¡°All of you are like gangsters. Of course you would scare people away, no? All of you, go and runps in the backyard!¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± several constables immediately responded. After the constables lined up to go back to the court, Sheriff Lin finally sighed regretfully. Yesterday when he first saw Liu Zijin, he was awestruck and determined that she was definitely the best-looking woman he had ever seen in his life based on the small half of her face outside the veil. After that, when he was doing his job, he also tried to show his best side, wanting to leave a good impression on her, but unfortunately¡­ he was just about to make a move when she had run away. ¡°s¡­¡± With another sigh, Sheriff Lin followed the others and walked back to the magistrate¡¯s court, wishing in his heart that he could see Miss Liu again in his dreams. At that moment, Liu Zijin had been dragged away by Fang Qiuyao and they were two streets away. Full of doubts, she asked, ¡°Qiuyao, why are you in such a hurry? I still wanted to ask Sheriff Lin in more detail about how they usually do their job so that we can handle these kinds of incidents again in the future.¡± ¡°Sister Zijin, don¡¯t me me. It¡¯s Brother who asked me to do so,¡± she replied. ¡°Brother Jiang?¡± Liu Zijin asked, puzzled. ¡°Is he back yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been behind you guys this whole time.¡± At that moment Jiang Beiran¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, startling Liu Zijin. ¡°Let me teach you all one more thing. Don¡¯t get too involved with the constables except for the purpose of the case itself. They¡¯re not much better than those thieves.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Liu Zijin was a bit stunned after hearing that. In her mind, constables were noble beings that kept the strong in check, supported the weak, and protected the people. How could they be the same as the thieves? Looking at the five stunned little faces, Jiang Beiran continued, saying, ¡°You will slowly understand in the future. In any case, just listen to my words.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± The five Sisters nodded at the same time. Although they still did not understand how constables could be the same as the thieves, they chose to believe in the senior Brother. Having left the small town, Jiang Beiran spread out the map to take a look at it and said, ¡°Today we will not stay at an inn. Instead, we will camp outside. This is also a kind of exercise for you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± All five Sisters had no objection. Chapter 34

Chapter 34: Brother Was Clearly So Capable

After finding an open space with t terrain, Jiang Beiran took out the materials from the storage ring and asked the Sisters to set up camp by themselves. It was the first time any of the five girls slept out in the wilderness, and they were inevitably a little excited. Yu Guishui looked at the huge canvas on the ground and said to the others, ¡°Why don¡¯t we set up a bigger tent? We can sleep together at night.¡± ¡°Sure, sure,¡± Fang Qiuyao immediately responded. After hearing this, Liu Zijin also nodded in agreement. However, after an hour had passed, Jiang Beiran was already making a fire and preparing to cook a meal, and the five Sisters were still struggling over how to set up the tent. ¡°Weird¡­ I clearly remember that this is how the tent is set up. Why can¡¯t it stay up?¡± Yu Guizhui held a thick round log, perplexed. ¡°How about¡­ asking Brother?¡± Yu Guimiao instinctively looked over towards Jiang Beiran. ¡°But¡­¡± Yu Guizhui was a bit reluctant to speak. Along the way, the five Sisters had figured out the temper of the senior Brother for a bit. That was, regarding something that the senior Brother had not taken the initiative to help them with, if they went over to ask him, they would be scolded. At that point, Liu Zijin spoke up. ¡°If we go on like this, I¡¯m afraid that we will really have to sleep on the floor at night. I will go and ask Brother.¡± ¡°No!¡± Yu Guishui suddenly shouted, ¡°This is too unfair to you, Sister Zijin. We can¡¯t always hide behind you. Let me go this time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Brother is actually not as harsh as you think, I¡­¡± ¡°No, I have to go this time,¡± Yu Guishui said and went walking towards Jiang Beiran. ¡°Hey!¡± Liu Zijin was just about to stop her when Yu Guizhui and Yu Guimiao came up and each grabbed one of her arms, saying, ¡°Let our sister go this time, Sister Zijin. You just wait here.¡± ¡°It¡­ It¡¯s fine then.¡± Liu Zijin could only sit down again with a heart full of disappointment after she finished speaking. ¡°Snap!¡± Breaking a branch and throwing it into the fire, after sensing that Yu Guishui had walked over, Jiang Beiran asked without raising his head, ¡°Before descending the mountain, didn¡¯t your Etiquette Protector teach you how to pitch the tent?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ yes,¡± Yu Guishui replied with her head low. Although Jiang Beiran¡¯s tone was not very harsh, for Yu Guishui, who had grown up withpliments, this kind of critical question alone was enough to make her feel ashamed of herself. This was why she had been afraid to ask him questions to his face. ¡°Tell me, what do you not understand?¡± he asked. ¡°Those copperponents are so fragmented that we really have some trouble telling which ones should be put together,¡± she said. ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯ll teach you all again.¡± Jiang Beiran stood up and walked towards their tent. Actually, Jiang Beiran had expected that they wouldn¡¯t be able to set up the tent by themselves because the tents in this world were reallyplicated. They werepletely different from the modern tents that could be set up with two poles supporting each other. The tents here had 102 pieces of copperponents alone, and there were various ways tobine them, so it was really not easy to set up. Walking up to Liu Zijin and the others, Jiang Beiran picked up one of the pegs and socketponents and carefully exined them to the five Sisters. He then guided them in setting up arge part of the tent. ¡°Thanks a lot, Brother.¡± Looking at their big tent getting set up in the blink of an eye, the five Sisters joyfully said thank you to Jiang Beiran. At night, after eating and practicing, Jiang Beiran sat in front of the campfire and said to the Sisters, ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯ll keep watch for you all.¡± After hearing this, the five Sisters bowed to Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°Thank you, Brother. Good night.¡± They then eagerly went into the tent. Listening to theughtering from inside the tent, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but smile and shake his head. They didn¡¯t look like they hade out for a trial; more like for an autumn trip. ¡®But based on their age, these five are indeed just in the high school years. It¡¯s normal to be naive.¡¯ But by 1:00 am the banter in the tent still didn¡¯t stop, so Jiang Beiran had to stand up and walk to the tent. He said, ¡°It¡¯ste, get some rest. We still have quite a journey tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± came the reply from the five Sisters in the tent in unison. Nodding in satisfaction, Jiang Beiran sat down again on the bench and added some firewood to the campfire. He continued to study more possible ways to improve the Suit of Blending In. After ten minutes, Yu Guishui, who had been tossing and turning in the tent for a while, whispered, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Yu Guizhui was the first to respond. Then the other three girls also said they couldn¡¯t sleep at all. ¡°Then let¡¯s talk for a while more, shall we?¡± Yu Guishui suggested. ¡°But Brother will scold us, no?¡± Yu Guimiao responded in a small voice. ¡°Why don¡¯t we snuggle closer and talk in a low voice so that Brother can¡¯t hear us?¡± ¡°Good idea!¡± Yu Guishui¡¯s proposal was immediately epted by all the girls, and soon the five of them were face-to-face in a circle. ¡°That should be fine, right?¡± The five Sisters looked at each other and smiled after they finished saying so. Yu Guimiao twisted her head to look at the senior Brother¡¯s shadow on the tent, and after finding that he didn¡¯t move, she said, ¡°Then since Brother can¡¯t hear us, why don¡¯t we just talk about him?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Yu Guizhui was the first to agree and began speaking about him directly. ¡°Do you guys think that it was Brother who broke that formation yesterday or not?¡± Yu Guishui immediately said after hearing that, ¡°No way. Surely no one really believed what Brother said about that formation disintegrating by itself, right?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Yu Guizhui immediately retorted, ¡°I just want to make sure that everyone is thinking the same thing as me.¡± ¡°Shh! keep your voice down.¡± The four girls immediately made a gesture of silence at Yu Guizhui because of her overly excited tone. ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Yu Guizhui nodded hastily, then asked, ¡°How do you think Brother broke the formation? I¡¯ve heard Father say that it¡¯s much harder to break a formation after entering it than when you are outside it.¡± ¡°Yes, and the formation is so powerful, it didn¡¯t take long for me to feel dizzy.¡± Fang Qiuyao immediately continued after hearing that, saying, ¡°Me too. I wonder how the formation works. The more I walked, the dizzier I got, and I felt a wave of panic in my heart as well.¡± Yu Guimiao nodded. ¡°Yesterday I was really scared. If Brother wasn¡¯t there, I¡¯m afraid that we would have fallen into the hands of those thieves by now, right?¡± ¡°Yes. So, it begs the question, how exactly did Brother break that formation? I remember that Brother is a disciple of the Order of Blue Heart, right? Isn¡¯t it the Order of Starry Arrangements that teaches about formations? And¡­¡± Yu Guizhui suddenly trailed off for a bit. ¡°Brother seems to really know a lot. Did you all realize that the straw hats and shoes that Brother prepared for us are also very special? It¡¯s my first time on the streets with no one noticing me.¡± ¡°We realized it long ago,¡± the other four girls replied at the same time. ¡°Not only that.¡± Fang Qiuyao wanted to talk about the situation that night where the senior Brother had saved her, but after thinking about it, she didn¡¯t say anything about it. Instead, she said, ¡°I think there¡¯s an 80 percent chance that the pills are also made by Brother himself. Ordinary pills don¡¯t have that fragrance.¡± Yu Guishui heard her. She looked at Fang Qiuyao and said, ¡°Speaking of fragrance, the Honey of Various Flowers brewed by Brother is really fragrant. These two days I¡¯ve grown a little reluctant to take off the scorched cloth.¡± Then the five Sisters had a lively discussion again, talking about Jiang Beiran¡¯s various actions over the past two days. Finally, Yu Guimiao concluded,menting, ¡°Brother is clearly so capable, so why have we never heard of him for so long after joining the sect?¡± After hearing this, Yu Guizhui first secretly nced at Jiang Beiran¡¯s shadow on the tent before whispering, ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ we go and ask him directly?¡± Chapter 35

Chapter 35: Go Over and Take a Look When You See Injustice

¡°Crackle!¡± A breeze blew by and two sparks exploded in the campfire, startling Liu Zijin, who had just lifted the curtain and stepped out of the tent. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡± Jiang Beiran asked as he put down the straw hat in his hand and turned around. Liu Zijin, who had already prepared what she was going to say while inside, replied, ¡°I really can¡¯t sleep, so I thought toe out to keep watch with you, Brother, for a while. I¡¯m considering it practice for the future.¡± As soon as Liu Zijin said this, three options popped up in front of Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes. [Option One: ¡°Well, are you hungry? Do you want to have a snack?¡± Completion reward: Yangming Divine Incantation (Earth Grade Low Tier)] [Option Two: Take out a short stool for Liu Zijin to sit beside. Completion reward: Technique of the Five Spirits and Ghosts (ck Grade Middle Tier)] [Option Three: ¡°Since it¡¯s practice, then you should practice getting used to being alone first. It just so happens that I have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave you to it.¡± Completion reward: Random basic attribute point +1] Quickly choosing Option Three, Jiang Beiran put the straw hat into the storage ring, then stood up and said to Liu Zijin, ¡°Since it¡¯s practice, then you should practice getting used to being alone first. It just so happens that I have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave you to it.¡± [Chosen Questpleted. Reward: Physique +1] ¡°Eh¡­?¡± Before Liu Zijin could react, she found that Jiang Beiran had already disappeared into the night. ¡®It seems that Brother really dislikes me¡­¡¯ Sighing, Liu Zijin sat down on the small chair where Jiang Beiran had been sitting just now, with some mixed feelings in her heart. She was a little upset, but it seemed that she also kind of liked how the senior Brother was so cold. Not long after, the tent curtain lifted again and the three Sisters of the Yu family poked their heads out in turn and asked: ¡°Where is Brother?¡± ¡°Went back to his tent?¡± ¡°Did you get lectured, Sister Zijin?¡± Shaking her head, Liu Zijin turned back and said, ¡°Brother said he happened to have something to do and left me alone to keep watch.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± The three Sisters sighed regretfully at the same time. ¡°Brother is really mysterious.¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, Jiang Beiran hade to a bit of woods. Just now when he had passed by, he noticed a few good medicinal herbs there. He had originally thought abouting back to pick them some other time, but now he had the opportunity. He carefully picked a crow-dipper and put it away, and when he got up to look for the next herb Jiang Beiran could not help but feel a pang of emotion inside. In the past, when he took those new junior Brothers out for the trial, he usually had to find the opportunity to leave the team every day to try and trigger the options. However, this time with these five Sisters, he did not have any trouble with that. He could trigger the options every two or three sentences, and many of them were at least of Earth Grade. Simply put, it could be considered a very dangerous situation. This also made him more and more determined to stay away from beautiful Sisters, because he believed that were there any male disciples in the team this time, he would definitely have taken up several Yellow Grade, or even ck Grade quests by now. Two hourster, having coaxed Fang Qiuyao and the rest back into the tent, Liu Zijin stared at the campfire and yawned. She was thinking about how keeping watch at night was not an easy job, as it was really tiring and boring. ¡°Go back to sleep if you are sleepy. I¡¯ll keep watch for the rest of the night.¡± Seeing the senior Brother who had suddenly appeared in front of her, Liu Zijin blinked and was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re back? Are you done?¡± ¡°Yep.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded his head. ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you with keeping watch, Brother,¡± Liu Zijin said as she stood up and walked to the tent, lifting the curtain. However, just before she walked in, she couldn¡¯t help but turn back and shout, ¡°Brother.¡± ¡°Speak,¡± Jiang Beiran answered without looking back. ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s nothing. Good night, Brother.¡± ¡°Mhmm, good night.¡± ¡­ At 7:45 in the morning, Jiang Beiran extinguished the campfire, then woke the Sisters up. It must be said that youngsters were energetic. Even though the five Sisters stayed upte yesterday, they still got up as soon as they were woken up, and all of them were glowing and radiant. After packing up the tent, the group of six set out again on the journey back to the Sect. ¡°ng! ng!¡± ¡°Sister, you go first!¡± ¡°Hmph! None of you can run away today!¡± ¡­ Just as they walked into a stretch of woods, Jiang Beiran suddenly heard sounds of fighting not far off. Liu Zijin and the girls naturally heard it too but did not make any move, because they had encountered such a situation when they went to Jifu Vige. At that time, their senior Brother had not had any intention of helping and had quickly taken a detour. So, this time they just looked towards the ce where the fighting sounds wereing from. ¡°Let¡¯s go over and take a look,¡± Jiang Beiran said. ¡°Eh!?¡± The five Sisters froze in unison and looked at their senior Brother with an incredulous expression. However, they found that Jiang Beiran had already rushed off in the direction of the fighting noises. The five looked at each other whilementing in their hearts that the sun had apparently risen in the west. They then hurried after him. The reason why Jiang Beiran had suddenly decided to meddle in this kind of irrelevant matter was entirely because two options appeared in front of him when he heard the noises. [Option One: Leave. Completion reward: Three Major Swamp Gas (ck Grade Low Tier)] [Option Two: Track the fighting noises and go over to help. Completion reward: Random basic attribute point +1] The fighting noises were not far from Jiang Beiran and his group. In a sh, they reached the ce and saw two groups of people already fighting each other. Using his mental power to investigate, Jiang Beiran found that the most powerful one in the two groups was only at the third level of the Qi Refining Period, so he said to Liu Zijin and the other girls, ¡°Go separate them. I¡¯ll stand guard for you all.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± the five of them answered then drew their swords at the same time and entered the crowd. ¡°Who are you!?¡± a burly man dressed in a grayish-white shirt with a blue turban shouted. ¡°Liu Zijin, Disciple of the Sect of Returning Hearts!¡± Liu Zijin replied while parrying a knife with golden silk andrge rings, standing guard in front of an injured girl. ¡°This has nothing to do with your Sect of Returning Hearts, so don¡¯te and meddle in our business!¡± the burly man said as he struck at Liu Zijin with a stick. However, Fang Qiuyao easily parried it with a move known as ¡°Floating Lights and Fleeting Shadows.¡± Seeing that the neers were fairly capable, the burly man could only shout, ¡°Liu Zijin of the Sect of Returning Hearts, is it. Very well, there¡¯s beef between us now. Just you wait!¡± After saying that, he swept across with his long stick, took a step back, and said, ¡°Brothers, retreat!¡± ¡°Yes,¡± several other people answered and withdrew from the battle. They followed the burly man deeper into the woods. When the figures of the burly man¡¯s group hadpletely disappeared, a man in a green shirt who was among the people they had saved bowed to Liu Zijin and said, ¡°I am Gu Qingyue of the Sect of Skies and Clouds. Thank you for your help in this time of crisis. We are deeply grateful for your kindness.¡± Then several other people also put away their weapons and thanked Liu Zijin. Just when Liu Zijin was about to return the salute, she suddenly heard a ¡®ng¡¯ sound from behind and looked back in shock and confusion. ¡°This is called a ¡®dart of looking back.¡¯ Next time, when the enemy has retreated, keep an eye out. They may not really have left.¡± Jiang Beiran put his sword down after he finished speaking, bent down, and picked up a four-pronged dart with two pointed ends and a bulge in the middle. He handed it to Liu Zijin and said, ¡°It¡¯s a nail dart. You can keep it as a souvenir.¡± Chapter 36

Chapter 36: Bro, You Are Following the Temte to Bing a Protagonist

¡°Thank you, Brother.¡± After taking the nail dart that Jiang Beiran handed to her, Liu Zijin still felt some remaining fear. She thought about how if it wasn¡¯t for Brother blocking the dart for her, it would probably have pierced through her chest. Next to her, Gu Qingyue saw Jiang Beiran, who had suddenly appeared and blocked the sneak attack. Gu Qingyue hurriedly joined his hands together in a salute again and said, ¡°Good skill! I haven¡¯t asked you your name yet, Brother.¡± Jiang Beiran returned the salute and responded, ¡°Myst name is Wang, and my name is Laowu.¡± ¡°So you are Brother Laowu. My name is Gu Qingyue of the Sect of Skies and Clouds. I was attacked by thieves this time and could only escape thanks to¡­¡± ¡°Polite words can be saved forter. Yourpanion is injured,¡± Jiang Beiran said as he looked at the girl whose chest was oozing blood. Just now, Jiang Beiran had watched from the side as the groups fought. He saw that this girl was only wounded because she was helping Gu Qingyue block the sword, and even after being wounded, she still stood steadfastly in front of him. Jiang Beiran did not believe that there wasn¡¯t anything between the two. The girl saw Jiang Beiran¡¯s gaze and waved her hand. She said, ¡°It¡¯s only a superficial wound. It¡¯s not a problem.¡± ¡°Miss, are you also a disciple of the Sect of Skies and Clouds?¡± Jiang Beiran asked with a smile. ¡°Yes. I am Tang Tingshuang of the Sect of Skies and Clouds. It¡¯s an honor to meet you, my savior,¡± she replied. ¡°No, I¡¯m just lending you all a helping hand. You shouldn¡¯t call me a savior.¡± After saying this, Jiang Beiran continued as if he had suddenly remembered something, saying, ¡°I have always heard that the Sect of Skies and Clouds¡¯ Lanling Internal Cultivation Method has a first-ss effect when curing injuries. I wonder if you can let me witness it, Miss?¡± Tang Tingshuang was momentarily stunned, but quickly replied, ¡°I am not proficient in the craft and have not mastered the Lanling Internal Cultivation Method to perfection, so I would rather not embarrass myself.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Beiran suddenly pped his head andughed, saying, ¡°Look at my poor memory. Lanling Internal Cultivation Method is not a signature of Sect of Skies and Clouds, but of the Sect of Light and Sky.¡± Once the words had left his mouth, the atmosphere was suddenly frozen. The sisters, who had been nning to take out healing medicine to bring to the other party, took a step backward and gathered behind Jiang Beiran. Hearing this, they naturally all understood what was going on. Who would remember their sect¡¯s signature technique wrong? Tang Tingshuang even felt herself going numb. How would she have known that this harmless-looking hero who had just saved them would set up a trap for her? Seeing several of their saviors begin to look at them with hostile eyes, Gu Qingyue hurriedly joined his hands in a salute and said, ¡°Misunderstanding. It¡¯s really a misunderstanding. The six of us are indeed not disciples of the Sect of Skies and Clouds. It¡¯s just that when we are outside, sometimes¡­¡± ¡°Hey, no need to exin to me.¡± Jiang Beiran waved his hand and said, ¡°I can understand it all. I just want to teach my sisters a lesson. Don¡¯t assume that when you save someone outside, they will tell you everything without reservation.¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s words were calm and light, but Gu Qingyue felt a heavy p to his face. It was true that hiding one¡¯s real name when traveling outside was something that many cultivators did, but hiding it from the people who had just saved their lives was rather rude. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± With a red face, Gu Qingyue stuttered for quite some time, but somehow, he just couldn¡¯t speak out the second half of the sentence. But Jiang Beiran did not care at all. He joined his hands in a salute toward Gu Qingyue and said, ¡°Brother Gu, you need not do so. We are just casual acquaintances. Seeing that you are not seriously hurt, we will leave first. Goodbye.¡± Jiang Beiran gave another salute after he finished speaking and turned to leave with his five sisters. ¡°Wait, Brother Wang!¡± Gu Qingyue suddenly shouted at that moment. ¡°Is there anything else, Brother Gu?¡± Jiang Beiran asked as he turned back around. ¡°My real name is Li Fucheng. I am a disciple of the Church of Blood Inferno¡­ No, I¡¯m the son of the leader of the Church of Blood Inferno,¡± he replied. ¡°Oh boy!? A person from a demonic cult! Even more, the son of the cult leader!? What are the chances!¡± Jiang Beiran was shocked. He had heard his teacher mention the name of the Church of Blood Inferno before. It was a rather famous demonic cult in the Huainan region, and the Ghost Knife of Blood me they practiced could be said to rm the locals at the very mention of it. But the Land of the ck Dragon was really too big, and there was no magical artifact to allow real-time transmission of information. Because of this, Jiang Beiran had only heard of the Church of Blood Inferno far away in the Huainan region once or twice, and he had not had the opportunity to find out about them in-depth. Hearing Li Fucheng suddenly shouted out his true identity, several people behind him hurriedly said, ¡°Sir!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Li Fucheng waved his hand at the few people behind him and said, ¡°Brother Wang is right. They have saved our lives, yet we still deceived them. This is not the way of chivalry.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Tang Tingshuang still wanted to stop him, but after seeing the determined look in Li Fucheng¡¯s eyes, she did not say anything. While those on Li Fucheng¡¯s side had erupted, Jiang Beiran¡¯s five sisters were confused. ¡°Brother, what is the Church of Blood Inferno?¡± the three sisters of the Yu family, who would ask about whatever they did not understand, asked together. ¡°I¡¯ve also just overheard the name before. It should be a demonic cult over in Huainan,¡± Jiang Beiran exined. ¡°Demonic cult!?¡± the five sisters eximed in unison. This was the first time they hade face to face with people from a demonic cult. After the shock, the three sisters of the Yu family one by one asked again in a small voice. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that people in demonic cults have three eyes?¡± ¡°And a mouthful of sharp teeth!¡± ¡°And with such a long tongue!¡± Looking at Yu Guimiao trying to stretch her arms out, Jiang Beiran could not help butugh. ¡°That¡¯s just folklore. People in the demonic cults are also human. They don¡¯t have three heads and six arms.¡± As the discussions on both sides slowly died down, Li Fucheng stepped forward toward Jiang Beiran once again, joining his hands together in a salute and said, ¡°Brother Wang, I hope you can now understand why I find it difficult to announce my background.¡± ¡°Naturally I understand, but I wonder why you havee to the Rivernorth region under an alias, Brother Li? Of course, if it¡¯s not convenient for you to say, just pretend I didn¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°s¡­¡± Li Fucheng sighed after hearing this, then said, ¡°To be honest, Brother Wang, I also face a lot of difficulties.¡± It seemed that there were very few people for him to talk to. After his sigh, Li Fucheng became very talkative. ¡°As the son of the leader of the Church of Blood Inferno, everyone from the top to the bottom of the church has high hopes for me. But when I was 13 and finally about to start learning the Internal Cultivation Methods of the sect, I was found to have a body of weak Yang. Not only was I unable to practice techniques in the supreme book of the church, but also even for ordinary martial arts techniques, I require several times the amount of time others spend on practicing to learn. ¡°After that, Father became more and more disappointed in me, and my two elder brothers also began to gradually alienate me. Several younger brothers even ridiculed me for being a useless idiot in front of the church congregation. I¡­ s¡­¡± At this point, Li Fucheng sighed long and hard, his face full of heartache. At this time, Tang Tingshuang stepped forward to hold Li Fucheng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°No, sir. You are already the most capable in Tingshuang¡¯s eyes. This journey, we will definitely be able to find suitable cultivation methods for you, sir.¡± Jiang Beiran heard this and almost could not help but open his mouth wide. He had been born into arge family but found himself a natural idiot. He was a disappointment to his father, disliked by his elder brothers, and mocked by his younger brothers. However, he had a woman by his side that was willing to sacrifice herself to block a sword for him and who was providing mutual support. ¡°It is really the temte to be a protagonist!¡± Chapter 37

Chapter 37: I Feel That You Being a Useless Idiot Is Not the Reason Why Your Dad Dislikes You

¡®Could this be the reason why the system asked me toe and help? This Li Fucheng has a protagonist temte that could help me somewhere in the future?¡¯ Jiang Beiran thought to himself. Aftering to such a conclusion, Jiang Beiran suddenly felt that the person in front of him looked a lot more handsome than before. Fang Qiuyao¡¯s tears came up again after listening to Li Fucheng¡¯s story. The look in his eyes, especially when he and Tang Tingshuang looked at each other, made Fang Qiuyao feel that such love was really too wonderful. But once she thought of the senior Brother¡¯s words about how only fools and idiots believe in such stories, Fang Qiuyao held back her tears. Jiang Beiran naturally saw Fang Qiuyao¡¯s behavior andughed slightly in his heart before saying to Li Fucheng, ¡°So, Brother Li, you havee all the way here to prove yourself by building a career in a foreignnd?¡± After hearing this, Li Fucheng clenched his fist and nodded vigorously. ¡°That¡¯s right! I want to impress all those people who once looked down on me!¡± ¡®Impress, sure¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran thought to himself that this person was, after all, the son of the leader of a demonic cult. Shouldn¡¯t he be making those who looked down on him pay the price instead? Why did he sound like a good student when he opened his mouth? But Li Fucheng had just finished speaking when he suddenly became deted. His expression fell somewhat and he said, ¡°However, I couldn¡¯t even beat those countryside gangsters just now. How can I talk about building a career? s¡­¡± Seeing Li Fucheng take the initiative to mention it, Jiang Beiran then asked, ¡°I wonder how you got into conflict with those thieves, Brother Li?¡± Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s question, not waiting for Li Fucheng to speak, another girl behind him said, ¡°It was all my fault¡­¡± But Tang Tingshuang immediately shook her and said, ¡°Sister Ni, that was not your fault. You do not need to me yourself.¡± ¡°So¡­ what actually happened?¡± Jiang Beiran asked curiously. The girl who was addressed as Sister Ni first looked at Li Fucheng, and only after seeing thetter nod did she say to Jiang Beiran, ¡°So, here it goes. That day, I passed by a field and found a few gangsters bullying an old farmer. I couldn¡¯t take it so I taught those two a lesson. After that, I didn¡¯t think about it again. Who knew that they had called for helpers to ambush us halfway? If it wasn¡¯t for you guys, Brother Wang, I would have really made a big mistake.¡± ¡®Taught¡­ two gangsters a lesson!?¡¯ Jiang Beiran was confused. Were they really living up to the title of the disciple of a demonic cult by doing this!? After ranting to himself in his heart, Jiang Beiran suddenly felt enlightened again. ¡®He grew up in a cult, but acts upright and righteously, and is kind and generous. He really is the like the temte of a protagonist!¡¯ Once again sure of his thoughts, Jiang Beiran stepped forward and said to Li Fucheng, ¡°Maybe your father is not as cold as you think, Brother Li.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Li Fucheng¡¯s expression was dumbfounded. He was somewhat confused as to why this Brother Laowu, who had never met his father before, would suddenly say this. Jiang Beiran looked at Li Fucheng and the fivepanions behind him one by one before saying, ¡°If my guess is not wrong, this is not the first time that you all have been targeted by thieves for helping other people, right?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Li Fucheng hesitated for a moment, but finally nodded, saying, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then answer a question of mine. Is this the first time that you and yourpanions have gone on such a long trip, Brother Li?¡± ¡°Yes. We all grew up in the Church on the mountain, practicing hard every day, and we rarely go out,¡± he replied. ¡°Then do you think that the reason why you were able to safely travel all the way from Huainan to Rivernorth despite all of you being first-time travelers is really that you are capable enough?¡± These words struck Li Fucheng like a thunderbolt, and he suddenly understood many of the strange things he had encountered on the way. ¡°Third Uncle! It must be Third Uncle following us!¡± he said. ¡®Huh?¡¯ The answer was so unexpected that it almost threw Jiang Beiran off. He had thought that Li Fucheng would first think that his father was protecting him, but never thought that a third uncle would pop up. ¡°And this Third Uncle is?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. Li Fucheng suddenly looked up at the sky at a forty-five-degree angle after listening and said, ¡°Third Uncle¡­ Third Uncle is the only person in the whole Church who still treats me well.¡± After saying that, he let his emotions brew for a while before continuing. ¡°Since he knew that I was a totally useless idiot in cultivation, my father soon gave up on mepletely. He also distributed all the cultivation resources that originally belonged to me to my other siblings. ¡°But Third Uncle is always encouraging me. He not only taught me to practice every night but also gave me a lot of herbs, hoping to transform my physique. But unfortunately, I am too weak, and after learning for a long time, I still made no progress. However, not only did Third Uncle not dislike me at all, but he also searched various cultivation methods for me to let me try each of them. When I got ridiculed by the congregation, Third Uncle would also help me teach them a lesson. And, and, Third Uncle he¡­¡± Listening to Li Fucheng speak more and more while bing more and more excited, Jiang Beiran¡¯s expression grew stranger and stranger. Finally, Jiang Beiran could not help but ask, ¡°Who is this Third Uncle of yours? Why does he treat you so well?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Suddenly interrupted, Li Fucheng was momentarily stunned. He then replied, ¡°Third Uncle is my father¡¯s brother. He watched me grew up and has always taken care of me and my mother. On that note, I also dragged my mother into this. Because I cannot cultivate my father treats her coldly as well. s¡­ ¡± ¡®Hey! Wait, wait! I don¡¯t even know where to startmenting now!¡¯ Jiang Beiran thought. The more Li Fucheng said the more Jiang Beiran felt that his father, the cult leader, had most likely been cheated on. He even felt that the reason Li Fucheng¡¯s father disliked him was most likely not because he was a useless idiot¡­ Seeing that Li Fucheng was still going to continue reminiscing about how Third Uncle used to take care of him and his mother, three options suddenly popped up in front of Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes. [Option One: Remind Li Fucheng to think carefully about why Third Uncle is so good to him. Completion reward: Maha Finger (Earth Grade Middle Tier)] [Option Two: Silently continue to listen to him. Completion reward: Imprable Defense Technique (ck Grade High Tier)] [Option Three: Go along and praise Third Uncle for being a good person. Completion reward: Random basic skill point +1] ¡®D*mn!¡¯ Jiang Beiran, who knew he couldn¡¯t just continue to listen, hastily selected Option Three. He interrupted Li Fucheng and said, ¡°It sounds like this Third Uncle of yours is indeed a very good man.¡± Having said that, he also looked up at the sky at a forty-five-degree angle and said, ¡°Actually, like you, I, too, was born with a physique that cannot cultivate. I also have an uncle who has always taken care of me. Without him, I am afraid I would have died long ago.¡± Then, Jiang Beiran also told touching stories revolving around this uncle of his. Basically, the core message was to express that all uncles were like this and that Li Fucheng should not think too much about it. It wasn¡¯t until the system prompt [Chosen Questpleted. Reward: Poisonous Magic +1] popped up that he finally felt relieved. But before Li Fucheng reacted, Jiang Beiran¡¯s five Sisters could not hold it in any longer. A long since tearful Fang Qiuyao said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Bro¡­ Brother, I did not know that you have such a hard life these years.¡± At the same time, they also understood why the senior Brother was almost unknown in the sect despite being so capable. It was because he was born into a useless body and simply could not cultivate. Looking at Fang Qiuyao¡¯s tears that couldn¡¯t stop flowing downward, Jiang Beiran sighed silently. ¡®Fine. I guess what I¡¯ve been teaching this whole journey is all in vain.¡¯ Chapter 38

Chapter 38: From Now on, Let Us All Go Back to Our Respective Orders and Not Interact Again

Even the Sisters were crying. Li Fucheng was certainly greatly moved after listening to Jiang Beiran¡¯s life and encounters. Wiping away a handful of tears hard, Li Fucheng said with emotion, ¡°No wonder I felt a sense of solidarity when I saw you, Brother Wang! I never thought we would have such simr encounters, I¡­ Can you be my big brother?¡± As soon as Li Fucheng got the words out, three more options popped up in front of Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes. [Option One: Agree. Completion reward: Royal Method of Spiritual Attachment (ck Grade High Tier)] [Option Two: Digress. Completion reward: True Flower of the Phantom (Yellow Grade High Tier)] [Option Three: Reject directly. Completion reward: Random basic attribute point +1] ¡®Not bad. Worthy of the man with the protagonist temte. In two or three sentences, he triggered two dangerous options. Totallyparable to these beautiful Sisters around me.¡¯ With no hesitation, he chose Option Three. Jiang Beiran shook his head and said, ¡°I am not worthy of you addressing me as big brother. I¡¯ve said it just now, we are just casual acquaintances and we do not have to have interactions that are too deep. Plus, let me give you some heartfelt advice; do not invest too much emotion in a person you just met, or even empty your heart¡¯s content to them. Actually, you do not even know what my real name is.¡± Hearing this reply from Jiang Beiran, the few people behind Li Fucheng all froze. ¡®No way! The atmosphere had reached such a point, and he actually refused? And it was such a cold refusal,¡¯ they thought. However, even the Sisters, who had some understanding of Jiang Beiran, all froze, not to mention Li Fucheng¡¯spanions. Although they knew that Brother was very cold and distant most of the time, he was actually quite nice to talk to. This time they really did not expect Brother to reject the other party so forcefully. Li Fucheng, of course, also had not expected himself to be rejected so strongly. For a while, he did not say anything, but after carefully savoring Jiang Beiran¡¯s sincere advice, he respectfully bowed and said, ¡°Fucheng has understood.¡± Nodding with relief, Jiang Beiran came close to Li Fucheng¡¯s ear and said, ¡°It is our destiny to meet. I have a suggestion for you. If you want to be stronger, you do not necessarily have to practice cultivation. The Qimen Dunjia also has great potential.¡± Having said this, Jiang Beiran took out the Book of Eight Pces and Four Rivers from his storage ring and handed it to Li Fucheng. ¡°Try reading it. You might find it enlightening.¡± Since he knew that the other party was likely holding the protagonist temte, and the system had appointed himself to help thetter out, Jiang Beiran naturally wanted to generate good karma. After all, Jiang Beiran felt that he had probably met the young master of the demonic cult at the lowest point of thetter¡¯s life, and further down the road the young man would likely start having a series of miraculous encounters. Not waiting for Li Fucheng to refuse, Jiang Beiran shoved the book in his arms and then turned to leave, saying simply, ¡°See you next time, if fate wills it.¡± The five Sisters were still a bit confused, but they immediately turned around and followed their senior Brother. Touching the Book of Eight Pces and Four Rivers he held in his arms, Li Fucheng looked at the departing Jiang Beiran andmented, ¡°Brother Wang is really a strange man.¡± ¡°He said that this is not his real name,¡± Tang Tingshuang immediately pointed out from beside him. ¡°A name is just a code used to refer to someone,¡± Li Fucheng said. He then looked at Tang Tingshuang and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. First, we will find a ce to treat your wound.¡± ¡­ ¡°Brother, why did youe over to save the members of the demonic cult this time?¡± ¡°Brother, how did you know that they were not from the Sect of Skies and Clouds?¡± ¡°Brother, what did you give him when you left?¡± Meanwhile, Jiang Beiran had just walked away about a hundred meters. After shouting, ¡°excuse me, sir,¡± the three Sisters of the Yu family couldn¡¯t wait to ask him questions one by one. ¡°Noment.¡± Jiang Beiran answered the three Sisters¡¯ questions with two words. ¡°Eh, Brother, tell me. I¡¯ll give you a back massage.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll massage your shoulders!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll massage your legs!¡± Seeing that the three Sisters were about to fool around, Jiang Beiran said, ¡°I¡¯ll count to three, then I¡¯ll deduct points from the score of whoever is still fooling around.¡± ¡°One.¡± The three Sisters were defeated upon hearing this and immediately lined up neatly behind Jiang Beiran. With a satisfied nod, Jiang Beiran led the Sisters out of the woods. On the way back, they did not encounter any more idents. Without making any more stops, Jiang Beiran took the five Sisters to the foot of the mountain of the Sect. ¡°Before going back, I want to set up an agreement with you,¡± he said. Under the stone archway of the Sect of Returning Hearts, Jiang Beiran turned to look at the five Sisters and spoke. The five Sisters stopped in unison after hearing this and looked at Jiang Beiran. ¡°First, you may share about what you have learned in an appropriate manner, but do not tell others what I have done. ¡°Second, do not rmend me to others as an Iron Seal.¡± As he said this, Jiang Beiran nced at Liu Zijin. ¡®I¡¯ve once again been red at by Brother¡­ It¡¯s so scary, but again¡­¡¯ Liu Zijin thought. She couldn¡¯t help but press a hand on her chest because her heart was beating very fast. Seeing Liu Zijin tremble in fear, Jiang Beiran was satisfied in his heart. He thought that the effect of his gazeplemented the mental pressure he could produce very well. Then he continued, saying, ¡°Third, after returning to the Sect, let us each go back to our own Orders and not interact anymore if there is nothing else.¡± ¡°Eh!?¡± the five Sisters shouted at the same time after hearing this. The first two requests were a bit strange but they could all ept them. However, this third one was too heartless. ¡°Of course, I do not have any means to force you toply. I just hope we can respect each other and separate on a good note. I don¡¯t want to end up not even being able to consider you all my acquaintances,¡± he said. The five Sisters listened and felt another shock in their hearts. They thought to themselves that apparently, they were just acquaintances in the eyes of the senior Brother, not even friends. ¡°That¡¯s all. I hope you can keep the above three uses in mind. Let¡¯s go back to the Sect.¡± The atmosphere was quite dull when they went up the mountain. Although they didn¡¯t talk much during the journey just now, the previous atmosphere had not been this depressing. In this silence, they climbed to the top of the mountain, and Jiang Beiran brought them to the pavilion where they had stayed before they had left. ¡°Give me back the straw hats, shoes, and scorched cloths.¡± The Sisters did not show any reluctance, because they knew that these things were not ordinary, and could even be said to be very powerful. So, they answered, ¡°yes,¡± in unison and returned the Three-Piece Suit of Blending In to Jiang Beiran. After cing the Suit of Blending In back into the storage ring, Jiang Beiran took out the jade vial they had seen before. ¡°Before we left, I said I would give the best performer a bottle of Honey of Various Flowers as a reward. But, to be honest, all five of you performed much better than I expected. Especially Sister Liu.¡± Jiang Beiran finished speaking and handed the vial with the Honey of Various Flowers to Liu Zijin. ¡°You behaved like a captain all the way, and you were also very proactive when you encountered a problem. This quality is rare and valuable. I hope you can keep it up.¡± ¡°Eh? For me?¡± Liu Zijin was surprised. She had thought that the senior Brother must have hated her, but she never thought that he would give such apliment to her in the end. ¡°Yep.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and looked at the other four then said, ¡°I believe all of you have no problem with it, right?¡± ¡°Not at all!¡± The four Sisters all shook their heads vigorously. The whole time it had been Sister Zijin who was getting scolded for them, which made them feel bad. ¡°Then¡­ I will respectfully ept it. Thank you, Brother.¡± Liu Zijin finished speaking and took the jade vial with both hands. But in her heart, she felt weird. Although she had clearly been praised, she didn¡¯t seem to feel much happiness. Without bothering to observe Liu Zijin¡¯s slightlyplicated expression, Jiang Beiran walked out of the pavilion and shouted, ¡°Well, let¡¯s go. Go to the Order of Law Enforcement to report thepletion of the trial.¡± Chapter 39

Chapter 39: The Correct Way to Handle It After Running Into a Tiger

Jiang Beiran knew that the five Sisters, who had taken off their Suits of Blending In, would surely be the brightest stars in the Sect of Returning Hearts once again. So, he took them to a hidden corner after yet another junior Brother crashed into a tree because he was too fascinated with watching them. ¡°For this quest, Sister Liu, I have deducted one point from you. Do you have any objections?¡± Jiang Beiran asked after making the Sisters stand in a row. ¡°No.¡± Liu Zijin immediately shook her head. Nodding, Jiang Beiran looked at Fang Qiuyao again and said, ¡°Sister Fang, you have two points deducted. Do you have any objections?¡± Fang Qiuyao was surprised for a moment before she shook her head and said, ¡°No¡­ no.¡± The three Sisters of the Yu family immediately looked over curiously after hearing this. From what they could recall, other than talking back to the senior Brother at first, Fang Qiuyao did not seem to have done anything out of the ordinary. How could she have done something so serious that she had two points deducted? ¡®Something¡­ must have really happened that night!¡¯ The three Yu Sisters clearly remember that, after they had stayed at the inn for one night, Fang Qiuyao suddenly became much more docile. However, they had been afraid to ask something they shouldn¡¯t, so they didn¡¯t say anything the night in the tent when they had all been chatting. ¡®But still¡­ I¡¯m really¡­ curious! The three girls widened their eyes and nced back and forth between Jiang Beiran and Fang Qiuyao. ¡°If there is no objection, I will go to the Order of Law Enforcement by myself to report thepletion of the quest. You all are dismissed. The evaluation will be sent to your mentor afterward.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± five different voices replied at the same time. ¡°Very good. I hope you can abide by the agreement. Farewell,¡± Jiang Beiran said. After saying that, Jiang Beiran joined his hands together in a salute towards the five girls, and then walked towards the Order of Law Enforcement without looking back. ¡°Eh¡­ Brother really just left like that?¡± Yu Guimiao blinked her eyes twice. She had thought that the senior Brother was mean with words but had a soft heart, but she did not expect him to be mean with words and have a heart made of iron. After hearing that, Liu Zijin said, ¡°After listening to the agreement, you should probably understand by now why Brother is hardly known in the Sect, right?¡± The four Sisters nodded their heads in unison after hearing this. ¡­ ¡°So, we¡¯d better abide by it as well. Brother must be the kind of person who keeps to his word.¡± As she said this, Liu Zijin felt a pang of nervousness in her heart. She was worried about the person who had rmended Brother to her as an Iron Seal. ¡®If Brother finds out, won¡¯t Sister¡­¡¯ ¡°But¡­¡± Fang Qiuyao bit her lips for a moment before she spoke, saying, ¡°Whether we abide by it or not, Brother he¡­ won¡¯t interact with us anymore, right?¡± After hearing this, Liu Zijin smiled wryly and whispered, ¡°Brother just said not to interact with each other if there is no reason to after returning to our own Orders. But what if there is something?¡± Fang Qiuyao¡¯s eyes lit up after hearing that and she said, ¡°You¡¯re still the smart one here, Sister Zijin!¡± Actually, all the way, Fang Qiuyao wanted to find an opportunity to thank the Brother for saving her life, but every time the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them back. She had originally intended to invite the Brother to have a good meal after returning to the Sect and then formally thank him, but she did not expect him to refuse to interact with her. The anxiousness was almost killing her. ¡®Next time¡­ Next time I must say it properly!¡¯ Fang Qiuyao swore in her heart. ¡­ Meanwhile, Jiang Beiran had just stepped into the Order of Law Enforcement and quickly found the Flower Crown on duty that day. ¡°Hello, Brother Hong. I¡¯vee to report my quest,¡± Jiang Beiran said. Hong Wenrui looked up, smiled, and said, ¡°Beiran, wait a moment.¡± Because they were already very familiar with each other, Hong Wenrui only asked a few questions. He then took out a green Iron Seal and stamped it on Jiang Beiran¡¯s order of authorization. ¡°There is another matter I need to report to you, Brother,¡± Jiang Beiran said as Hong Wenrui put away the order. ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± ¡°I found out that the disappearance of children in Jifu Vige this time is rted to the Temple of the Asura, and I think they may take action in the near future.¡± [Chosen Questpleted. Reward: Floating +1] ¡®Floating! I¡¯ve finally received this special attribute again. It¡¯s a really good reward!¡¯ While Jiang Beiran was excited inside, Hong Wenrui frowned and said, ¡°The Temple of the Asura? Okay, I understand. I will report this to the ck g.¡± Jiang Beiran joined his hands together in a salute after hearing this and said, ¡°Thank you, Brother Hong.¡± Hong Wenrui immediately returned the salute. ¡°No problem. It is my duty.¡± After exchanging courtesies, Jiang Beiran gave another salute and said goodbye. However, he didn¡¯t go back to the Order of Blue Heart directly but left the Sect again. Now that he no longer had to concern himself with the Sisters, Jiang Beiran leaped up high, his whole body cutting through the sky like a sharp arrow in mid-air. He flew towards the front at an extremely fast speed. ¡®Special attribute points are really powerful. Just adding one point makes my ability to adjust myself in the air much stronger.¡¯ With joy, Jiang Beiran continued to elerate in the direction of Jifu Vige. In just five minutes, Jiang Beiran hadnded next to their of the gang of thieves he had caught before and arrived at the mountain at the back. ¡°Shla¡­¡± Separating a bush, Jiang Beiran observed the traces left nearby. ¡®The humidity in these woods is quite high, and the grass on this path is obviously much darker than the rest. This should be the path he often took.¡¯ So, Jiang Beiran then began to advance along the rtively dull grass and followed various other traces and clues. ¡°Roar!¡± Making his way around arge tree, Jiang Beiran was about to continue when he saw a tiger with a white forehead and eyes nting upwards roaring and walking towards him. Its pupils were already constricting into threads. It stared closely at Jiang Beiran, an alien creature intruding into its territory. ¡°Go, go, go. Don¡¯t bother me.¡± Jiang Beiran impatiently made a shooing gesture towards the tiger. The tiger with a white forehead and eyes nting upwards was first stunned, then, with hurt pride, it let out an even more powerful roar. ¡°Roar!!!¡± Seeing the tiger make a pose ready to pounce, Jiang Beiran first sighed, then turned his head and stared at it fiercely with both eyes. ¡°Meow¡­¡± Instantly, the tiger with a white forehead and eyes nting upwards no longer had an imposing manner. Instead, it shrank its neck back and retreated with all its might. ¡®Eh, wait. Usually, tigers quietly make their way around to my back and wait for an opportunity to sneak attack. This fe is a little dumb, eh? Could be that the young leader had kept here to scare anyone from climbing the mountain?¡¯ Jiang Beiran thought. Thinking that it was very likely, Jiang Beiran immediately chased after it. The tiger with a white forehead and eyes nting upwards that was preparing to retreat saw Jiang Beiraning after it, and instantly puffed up all of its fur, turned around, and ran wildly! But just as it turned around, it found that Jiang Beiran had already arrived in front of it. ¡°Ow!!!¡± This time it scared the tiger so much that it stood upright, itsrge eyes full of panic. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I just have something to ask you,¡± Jiang Beiran said while taking a step forward, stroking the chin of the tiger. ¡°Come, sit down first. Let¡¯s talk slowly.¡± The tiger with a white forehead and eyes nting upwards did not dare to move at all after being stroked twice across the chin. It just looked straight at Jiang Beiran. ¡®s, with only one point of Animal Communication, it is really still very difficult to use the skill. This attribute is literally rarer than Floating. I do not know when I will get the next point,¡¯ he thought. Lamenting in his heart for a while, Jiang Beiran once again gazed at the tiger and strengthened his mental power, saying, ¡°Sit down. I do not want to repeat myself a third time.¡± Although the tiger with a white forehead and eyes nting upwards still could not understand what Jiang Beiran was saying, probably due to its strong desire to live, its hind legs suddenly knelt on the ground. It then touched its front paws together, making a praying gesture at Jiang Beiran. Chapter 40

Chapter 40: Are Cult Members All So Rich Nowadays?

The tiger was considered the smartest of the feline family, so after Jiang Beiran had a friendly chat with it for roughly ten minutes, the tiger, with its head full of bruises, led Jiang Beiran to a tallow tree. ¡°Ow.¡± The tiger with a white forehead and eyes nting upwards stretched out its paw and pointed to a location that had obviously been dug up and refilled. ¡°Mhmm. Good performance.¡± Jiang Beiran stretched out his hand and patted the tiger¡¯s big head. ¡°Woo¡­¡± the tiger with a white forehead and eyes nting upwards let out a rumble of enjoyment and rubbed its big head hard against Jiang Beiran¡¯s arm. ¡°Good boy, good boy. Now go to the side,¡± Jiang Beiran said. Pushing the tiger with a white forehead and eyes nting upwards away, Jiang Beiran walked to the location that had been refilled and squatted down, while two options popped up in front of him. [Option One: Immediately dig. Completion reward: Green Dragon Out of the Water (Yellow Grade High Tier)] [Option Two: Make all required preparations before digging. Completion reward: Random basic skill point +1] ¡°Oh, d*mn!¡± Jiang Beiran really hadn¡¯t expected there to be a trap worthy of the system¡¯s pop-up options waiting for him in this pit. After all, the other party was only Level Two of the Qi Refining Period. ¡®One really mustn¡¯t underestimate any cultivator. Who knows what strange and big treasure he might suddenly pull out and smash you in the face with.¡¯ Lamenting in his heart, Jiang Beiran took out a piece of Veil of ck Fern with very strong anti-toxicity properties from the storage ring and wore it on his face. He then took out a bottle of Blue Python Juice and poured a little into the soil. After waiting for about five minutes and putting on the Silk Gloves, Jiang Beiran nned to dig up a bit of soil. It was then that he saw a ck and gold centipede as thick as a finger burrowing out of the soil as if it was fleeing for its life. ¡®ck Meteor Centipede!?¡¯ Although Jiang Beiran had did not expected to see this thing here, his actions did not slow by the slightest. With a single grab and release, he had dropped the foot-long ck Meteor Centipede into the gourd. ¡°Nice. It didn¡¯t expect to have a windfall.¡± Jiang Beiran shook the gourd and smiled. As far as Jiang Beiran knew, the ck Meteor Centipede was a signature poisonous animal of the Temple of Asura, but generally, only the higher-ups possessed it. This centipede was extremely toxic. If one was identally bitten by it, cultivators below Mystic Spirit level would die on the spot if the injury was serious, or dieter if the injury was minor. Meanwhile, cultivators above Mystic Spirit level would not have a good time either if they were bitten. ¡®As a mere human trafficker, how could he afford to use such an exotic animal to guard his treasure? It seems that what he said that day about getting the book from tomb raiding was really a lie. It¡¯s good that I didn¡¯t trust him blindly.¡¯ Hanging the gourd at his waist, Jiang Beiran began to dig after he was sure that there should only be this one ck Meteor Centipede around. He soon felt a hard object. ¡®There it is.¡¯ The corners of Jiang Beiran¡¯s mouth curled up slightly and hepletely peeled away the soil covering it and took out an orange box from inside. [Chosen Questpleted. Reward: Go ying +1] Seeing the system prompt, Jiang Beiran knew that the rm had beenpletely lifted. Dusting off the soil that covered the box, Jiang Beiran looked at the brass lock on it and didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. ¡®Dumb*ss motherf*cker¡­ Getting one¡¯s hands on this box meant that one has managed to deal with even the ck Meteor Centipede. Why would this small brass lock pose any difficulty?¡¯ Shaking his head, Jiang Beiran casually inserted a wire into the eye of the lock and moved it around for a bit, then with a ¡°click¡± sound, the lock opened. Removing the lock and putting it aside, Jiang Beiran slowly opened the box. ¡®D*mn¡­ Is it so profitable to be a minor member for a demonic cult now?¡¯ Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but think to himself as he looked at the three Low Tier Metal Spirit Stones and book of formations in the box. He had thought that the Low Tier Metal Spirit Stones he had collectedst time were already all that the young leader had, but to his surprise, it was only a quarter of it. ¡®No wonder more and more young people are now willing to join demonic cults. This is too profitable,¡¯ Jiang Beiranmented while putting the three Low Tier Metal Spirit Stones into his storage ring. He then picked up the book of formations with [Water Heart Pavilion of Mechanics] written on the cover and flipped it open to take a look. Just this nce raised Jiang Beiran¡¯s interest. ¡®Hmm¡­ sixteen earthly branches. It is a formation in the one thousand and eightybinations. The way it¡¯s written is all over the ce. I have to go back and use the simtion to figure this out.¡¯ As he flipped the book to the page in the middle, Jiang Beiran already knew that his trip was not in vain. He would be able to learn a little bit of something new again. ¡®It seems that this book of formations and that ck Meteor Centipede have both been given to him by the Temple of Asura. But as an outer disciple, how could he enjoy so many good things? Is the Temple of the Asura that rich?¡¯ For a while, many thoughts popped up in Jiang Beiran¡¯s head. For example, the young leader might be the illegitimate son of some high-ranking person. Or it was also possible that he had stolen all these things from the Temple of the Asura. ¡®But it has nothing to do with me after all.¡¯ Ending these groundless spections, Jiang Beiran stuffed the Water Heart Pavilion of Mechanics book into the storage ring. He then got up and looked at the tiger who had been sitting obediently next to him and smiled, saying, ¡°Do you think I should kill you to silence you?¡± The hair of the tiger with a white forehead and eyes nting upward all stood on end once more as it listened. It hurriedly knelt down and ttened itself against the ground. Its body could not help but shiver. ¡°A-woo¡­ A-woo¡­ A-woo¡­¡± Regardless of whether or not Jiang Beiran could understand, the tiger with a white forehead and eyes nting upward kept expressing that it was just an ordinary little tiger and would not be any threat to him. ¡°Wooooo¡­¡± After another pitiful roar, the tiger with a white forehead and eyes nting upward carefully lifted its eyes and found that Jiang Beiran, who had been standing in front of it, had disappeared at some point¡­ The next morning, Jiang Beiran got up early and made himself a bowl of lotus seed soup for breakfast. He left the house feeling refreshed. Yesterday, he had spent the night learning the formations in the Water Heart Pavilion of Mechanics. He had learned a lot of the way of Qimen Dunjia, so his skill regarding the formations became more and more solid. Turning onto several paths in a familiar manner, Jiang Beiran arrived at the Pavilion of Blue Heart. Because it was still early, no disciples were ying Go there at the moment. Walking to the innermost room, Jiang Beiran joined his hands together in a salute and shouted at the door, ¡°Etiquette Protector Cheng, I¡¯m back.¡± As soon as Jiang Beiran¡¯s voice fell, the door opened with a bang. A hand reached out from inside and grabbed Jiang Beiran, pulling him in. ¡°Come,e, hurry up and sit down. I haven¡¯t yed against you for two days. My hands are itching.¡± An old man with a long beard and white hair spoke while pressing Jiang Beiran into the seat on the opposite side of the table. Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t want to spoil the mood of the Etiquette Protector, so he nodded and said, ¡°Then I will take the white pieces and go first. Please be merciful, Etiquette Protector.¡± ¡°No, no. I¡¯ll take white this game,¡± Etiquette Protector Cheng said as he knocked away Jiang Beiran¡¯s hand that had been reaching for the white stone set and took it to his side. Jiang Beiran was momentarily stunned. As the saying goes, to y white is to be respectful. By taking the initiative to take the white pieces first, he was saying, ¡°I am less skilled than you are in Go, so I should take the white pieces and take the first turn.¡± But he hadn¡¯t expected that the Etiquette Protector would disregard these norms and etiquette today and forcefully grab the white pieces. ¡°It seems that the Etiquette Protector has gained a new understanding.¡± Jiang Beiran smiled slightly, took the ck stone set, and put it by his hand. He then looked at the board with full concentration, waiting for Etiquette Protector Cheng to y the first piece. Chapter 41 - Return the Heroic and Valiant Order Master to Me!

Chapter 41: Return the Heroic and Valiant Order Master to Me!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Tat...¡± ¡°Tat...¡± ¡°Tat...¡± In the quiet room, there was only the sound of ck and white go stones falling on the board. Both yers were really focusing on the game, their eyes and minds were fixed on the go board. After an hour of silence, the entire go board finally filled with stones. ¡°Huh...¡± Etiquette Protector Cheng let out a long sigh. He picked up the ceramic cup and took a sip of the hot tea that had just been refilled, while Jiang Beiran was counting the go stones. He cleared all the dead pieces of both sides out of the go board, and then he began to round it up. ¡°ck has a total of 177 stones, and white has 343 stones. Etiquette Protector Cheng, you have won.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Etiquette Protector Chengughed loudly after hearing this, ¡°Well, you have no clue how to counter my tactic, right?¡± ¡°Your move is really powerful. I thought that I would be able to resist your attack in this position. Although you didn¡¯t save your stone group with this move, you caught me by surprise with your forcing move. It¡¯s really powerful. ¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s praise was obviously very useful to Etiquette Protector Cheng. He twitched his beard and said, ¡°I have a lot of fun to y with you. You know where you¡¯re losing. You¡¯re not like other idiots.¡± After hearing this, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and replied, ¡°I only know where I made my mistakes, but I don¡¯t know how to solve it. I hope you can give some pointers.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do another round then!¡± At three o¡¯clock in the midnight, with the bright candlelight, Jiang Beiran was still fighting with Etiquette Protector Cheng. After losing two more rounds, Jiang Beiran wiped the fine sweat oozing from his forehead and said, ¡°This move really opens up your path and tackle my pieces, I¡¯m amaze! Please allow me to retreat for a month and study this board carefully.¡± The so-called retreat is actually equivalent to ¡°asking for leave¡±. For example, a disciple feels that he is going to break through this month, so he can apply for a retreat from his master. If he was allowed to, then he didn¡¯t need to carry out his duty in this month. He also did not need to go down the mountain for the trial. However, this ¡°leave¡± was only allowed once a year, which makes Jiang Beiran quite regretful. Seeing Jiang Beiran¡¯s admiring expression, Etiquette Protector Cheng burst into joy, and he nodded immediately and promised, ¡°Good, I agree to this matter.¡± ¡°Thank you, Etiquette Protector Cheng.¡± Jiang Beiran smiled happily. ¡°Another game?¡± Etiquette Protector Cheng stroked the go board and asked. ¡°Yes, I would like to!¡± As the saying goes, meeting an opponent is one of life¡¯s great joys. Jiang Beiran and Etiquette Protector Cheng just ¡°battled¡± all night, and even at dawn, they were still not sleepy. ¡°Dong dong dong!¡± ¡°Liangji, is Beiran here with you?¡± Just as Etiquette Protector Cheng was frowning and thinking about the meaning of Jiang Beiran¡¯s y, there was a sudden knock at the door, followed by a voice that both of them were very familiar with. ¡°No way... Order Master came?¡± Jiang Beiran thought nervously. Although Jiang Beiran had expected that someone woulde to look for him today, he did not expect that the Order Master himself woulde. Cheng Liangji naturally did not know what Jiang Beiran was thinking, so he answered directly, ¡°He¡¯s ying a game with me.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll help myself in.¡± After Zhang Heqing finished speaking, he pushed open the door and entered. ¡°Greeting, Order Master.¡± Seeing Zhang Heqinging in, Jiang Beiran immediately stood up and saluted. ¡°Hmm.¡± Zhang Heqing nodded with a smile, and then said, ¡°Beiran, pause the game ande out with me.¡± Jiang Beiran and Cheng Liangji stunned for a while after hearing this. They were really surprised because there is an unwritten rule in Order of Blue Heart. They must wait the yers finished a game before they could interrupt unless it was a critically emergency. However, as soon as Order Master came in, he immediately asked them to ¡°pause¡± the game. ¡°Beiran, have youmitted a crime?¡± Cheng Liangji looked at Jiang Beiran and asked. Otherwise, he really could not think of why the Order Master would even stop his game. Jiang Beiran shook his head hurriedly and said, ¡°No way, I have always been honest, how could I do something wrong?¡± Zhang Heqingughed and patted Jiang Beiran¡¯s shoulder. He said, ¡°No need to be nervous, juste with me.¡± Looking at Zhang Heqing¡¯s warm smile, Jiang Beiran had already guessed the Order Master¡¯s intention. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Master, I have an enlightenment when I yed against Etiquette Protector Cheng, and I asked Etiquette Protector Cheng to allow me to retreat for a month...¡± Jiang Beiran was just halfway through speaking when Zhang Heqing¡¯s voice suddenly interrupted him, ¡°Don¡¯t use this as an excuse to prevaricate me. Come with me now, or you won¡¯t get any benefits from me in the future.¡± Jiang Beiran stunned for a moment, then looked at Zhang Heqing, who was still smiling and did not move his lips. ¡°Voice transmission?¡± At the same time, three options appeared in front of him. [Option 1: Refuse and quit. Completion reward: Sea Mantra (ck Grade High Tier)] [Option 2: Ask Cheng Liangji to intercede. Completion reward: Seven Steps Technique (ck Grade Low Tier)] [Option 3: Agree to Order Master. Reward: random basic skill points +1] ¡°Well... It seems that the Order Master is serious this time.¡± Realizing that the Order Master¡¯s attitude was very tough this time, Jiang Beiran immediately chose the third option. He turned to Cheng Liangji and said, ¡°Etiquette Protector Cheng, then I will go out with the Order Master first.¡± ¡°Well, just go,e back soon.¡± Seeing Jiang Beiran agree, Zhang Heqing immediately smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ll be back soon.¡± With a sigh in his heart, Jiang Beiran followed Zhang Heqing and walked outside the room. They walked all the way to Floating Sea Pavilion, which was usually used for hospitality. Zhang Heqing, who did not say a word on the way, immediately cupped his hand and walked in with a smile, ¡°Law Protector Yu, I brought you the person you want.¡± Yu Manwen, who was standing in the center of the hall, smiled slightly when he heard the Zhang Heqing. He returned his salute to Zhang Heqing and said, ¡°Thank you, Order Master Zhang.¡± ¡°No need to thank me, Law Protector Yu.¡± After speaking, he moved the chair diligently and said to Man Wen, ¡°Why is Law Protector Yu standing? If the others saw you, they will mock me for doesn¡¯t know how to treat a guest. Sit down, sit down.¡± Looking at Zhang Heqing¡¯s ttering smile, Jiang Beiran¡¯s mind copsed. ¡°Sh*t! Where is the personable and valiant Star Luo Sword, Zhang Heqing that I know?¡± When Manwen sat down, Zhang Heqing looked at Na Moman who was standing at the door and shouted, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you make a cup of tea for the distinguished guest yet?¡± When Na Moman was about to speak, Yu Manwen said first, ¡°Master Zhang, don¡¯t me him, I told him not to.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. You must drink the tea. I just bought some nice tea a few days ago, and they are fragrant. You must have a taste.¡± Zhang Heqing saw that Moman as still standing, so he yelled at him, ¡°What are you still doing her? Go and make a pot of tea.¡± ¡°Oh, yes!¡± After Moman finished speaking, he hurried out. ¡°Thank you, Master Zhang.¡± Yu Manwen nodded slightly towards Zhang Heqing. ¡°You rarelye to the Order of Blue Heart, so I have to treat you nicely.¡± After speaking, Zhang Heqing waved to Jiang Beiran and shouted, ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing over here? What are you doing there?¡± Watching Zhang Heqing move a chair and sit next to Yu Manwen while talking, Jiang Beiran sighed heavily in his heart. ¡®Master, you can¡¯t get a girl like this!¡¯ Chapter 42 - Theres No Way That Ill Believe In You!

Chapter 42: There¡¯s No Way That I¡¯ll Believe In You!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In fact, when Jiang Beiran came back, he had already thought that Yu Manwen would definitelye to find him again. To prevent more troubles, Jiang Beiran decided to ¡°retreat¡± directly, and let her wait for a month to exhaust her curiosity towards himself. Eventually, the incident would naturally subside. But what Jiang Beiran never expected was that the wise Order Master, who used to be heroic and always covered for him, had actually be... Seeing Zhang Heqing peeking at Yu Manwen¡¯s ¡°shy¡± expression from time to time, Jiang Beiran was desperate. ¡°The pretty flower of the Sect of Returning Hearts...how terrifying!¡± After putting away his thoughts, Jiang Beiran stepped forward and said, ¡°I, Disciple Jiang Beiran pays my respects to Law Protector Yu.¡± Yu Manwen nodded slightly and said, ¡°Beiran, you hid in the Pavilion of Blue Heart when you came back. Were you hiding from me?¡± Jiang Beiran was about to answer when he saw three options appear in front of him. [Option 1: ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Completion reward: Blood Refining sh (ck Grade Low Tier)] [Option 2: ¡°Law Protector Yu, you have been thinking too much. I just suddenly got inspiration and wanted to further improve my go skills, that¡¯s why I went there.¡± Completion reward: Three-pointed and four-edged de (Yellow Grade Mid Tier)] [Option 3: ¡°Yes.¡± Completion reward: random basic skill points +1] Jiang Beiran was taken aback when he saw these three options, but he chose the third option and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± [Optional taskpleted, reward: Drawing +1] After hearing this, Zhang Heqing was stunned, and he hurriedly shouted, ¡°Jiang Beiran! What nonsense! Are you asking for a beating?¡± After speaking, he turned his head and smiled at Manwen, ¡°Law Protector Yu, I apologize for my inability to teach my disciple properly. That¡¯s why he has no respect, and I will punish him well afterwards.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Yu Manwen raised her left hand and waved towards Zhang Heqing, then said, ¡°Can Master Zhang let me chat with him alone?¡± ¡°This...of course.¡± After Zhang Heqing finished speaking, he stood up and walked towards the door, but when passing by Jiang Beiran, he used a voice transmission and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry with Law Protector Yu anymore, otherwise I will punish you.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded immediately to show his understanding. With the ¡°squeak¡± sound of wooden doors, Zhang Heqing closed the door and left the hall. ¡°Beiran, I really didn¡¯t see you wrong.¡± Yu Manwen said, standing up slowly and walking towards Jiang Beiran, ¡°Zijin and the others have told me what happened along the way. You had helped the five children grown so much, and you¡¯ve done an excellent job.¡± ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡± ¡°But since you rejected me so strongly just now... that means you don¡¯t want to be involved with them anymore, right? Or are you afraid that I will force you to embark on a journey of cultivation?¡± ¡°I...¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was about to speak, Yu Manwen stretched out her hand to block him and said, ¡°I understand. You are way more mature than your age. You know what you should do and what you shouldn¡¯t do, and you are very determined. You¡¯re walking on the path of your own choice. I appreciate this tenacity.¡± Saying that, Yu Manwen patted Jiang Beiran¡¯s shoulder lightly, ¡°A person¡¯s value does not necessarily have to be reflected in the cultivation. I was narrow-minded, and I was a little too hasty. I always felt that I couldn¡¯t waste a good seedling like you. But I now understand that you have your own ideals and noble sentiments in life, so I will not impose my ideas on you in the future, don¡¯t worry.¡± Law Protector Yu¡¯s long speech made Jiang Beiran bewildered. ¡°The ideal of life? Noble sentiment? What did those girls say about me?¡± But no matter what the process was, Jiang Beiran still happy how things ended, so he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Law Protector Yu. I will remember yourmendations.¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s all I have to say. In addition, I owe you a favor for helping me. If you have any needs in the future, just tell me. I can still say a few words in this Sect of Returning Hearts.¡± ¡°Thank you, Law Protector Yu!¡± ¡°Well, do your best, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Yu Manwen pushed the wooden door and walked outside. ¡°This is really the end... it¡¯s a bit abrupt.¡± Jiang Beiran thought. It was a good thing for Jiang Beiran that Law Protect Yu to be so reasonable. At least he didn¡¯t have to worry about how she would ¡°torture¡± him. Outside the door, Yu Manwen went out and nodded at Zhang Heqing who was waiting there, ¡°Sorry for disturbing Order Master Zhang today.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t apologize, you¡¯re too polite. So, you and Beiran... finished talking?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yu Manwen nodded, ¡°He is a good disciple. It seems that Order of Blue Heart is really good at teaching. We Order of Water Mirror need to learn more from you.¡± After hearing this, Zhang Heqing smiled modestly, ¡°No, Law Protector Yu, we need to learn from you.¡± ¡°I still have something to deal with in the hall, so I will leave first. I wille to you next time to ask you for a lesson or two.¡± Yu Manwen was about to leave. At this moment, Na Moman walked over with a tray full of teacups. Seeing that Yu Manwen seemed to be leaving, he didn¡¯t know what to do for a while. When Zhang Heqing saw it, he immediately took the teacup on the tray and handed it to Yu Manwen, ¡°Law Protector Yu, drink the tea before you go. It¡¯s just brewed, and it¡¯s very fragrant.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Manwen took a sip from the teacup andmented, ¡°It¡¯s really fragrant, good tea.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you like it. I have quite a few more. You can bring some back home and give Order Master Xu a taste.¡± ¡°That¡¯s no need, but thank you for your kindness, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± After speaking, Yu Manwen put the teacup back on the tray and walked outside. ¡°Then I¡¯ll send it to you...!¡± Looking at Zhang Heqing¡¯s chasing figure, Jiang Beiran shook his head and sighed. The handsome image of the Order Master waspletely shattered in his heart. ¡°Love makes people crazy!¡± After about a stick of incense, Zhang Heqing finally walked back with a little excited expression on his face. Seeing Jiang Beiran, who was still waiting at the entrance of the hall, Zhang Heqing coughed lightly, ¡°Beiran, your iron seal this time is very good, you have raised the reputation of Order of Blue Heart, and I will remember your credit. ¡± ¡°Thank you, Order Master.¡± ¡°Law Protector Yu seems to have a good impression of you. If you have the opportunity, you should get to know her more... Eh? Why are you looking at me like that? We should maintain a good rtionship with them, maybe we can help each other in the future.¡± Hearing what the unbelievable speech from Order Master, Jiang Beiran lowered his head and cupped his hands, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Well...then you can go back and continue the game.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Just as Jiang Beiran wanted to go back to Pavilion of Blue Heart, he heard Zhang Heqing calling him again, ¡°Beiran, please ask Law Protector Yue here again if you have the chance. It is for the future development of our order.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way that I¡¯ll believe in you!¡± Resisting the urge toin, Jiang Beiran nodded and agreed.. But of course, he would only do this ording to his mood. Chapter 43 - You Guys Are Ignorant

Chapter 43: You Guys Are Ignorant

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At the same time, outside of Luoxia Town, three wandering heroes dressed in short shirts were drinking in a private room of an inn. One of them with a blue kerchief at a fried peanut and said, ¡°Da Leng, have you scattered the on that side?¡± The wandering hero who was being called Da Leng, burped as he poured himself another jug of wine and said, ¡°Of course! I will definitely obey the orders given by the leader. I¡¯ve already scattered them all out.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I think Third Brother is very interested in this matter, and so we should put in more effort.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I have to do.¡± Da Leng took the jug back in the middle, rolled his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Hey, have you two found out why is that person get arrested? Why so much movement?¡± After hearing that, the wandering hero, who hadn¡¯t spoken for a while, moved the jug of the wine forward and smiled. Da Leng understood the meaning at a nce, and quickly picked up the jug and filled it up, ¡°Xie Zi, you always have thetest news. Hurry up, tell us, what did you hear?¡± Nodding with satisfaction, Xie Zi picked up the wine and drank, ¡°I will tell you because we are good brothers, but don¡¯t pass it on.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Da Leng patted his chest and roared, ¡°We are notoriously tight-lipped, so hurry up and shoot.¡± ¡°Okay,e closer, and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Xie Zi beckoned to the two of them. Da Leng and another wandering hero cooperated very well and immediately got closer. Xie Zi no longer appealed to the two of them, and whispered softly, ¡°I heard that Boss Gu was defeated.¡± ¡°Boss Gu!?¡± The two of them were shocked, and Da Leng even asked directly, ¡°Boss Gu was defeated even with his skills? Which sect master did he meet?¡± ¡°That¡¯s our job to figure it out. But I heard that there didn¡¯t seem to be any major conflicts, so we are just gathering the information. We need to find out who the other party is.¡± ¡°Tsk, this is crazy, I must be overwhelmed with shock.¡± Da Leng said and took a sip and drank the wine, ¡°But I heard that Boss Gu is a level 8 Mystic Practitioner. If he was defeated, then his opponent must be a Great Mystic Practitioner. If we were going to investigate this strong master, isn¡¯t it too...?¡± ording to Da Leng¡¯s knowledge, anyone who practices Qi would be very powerful. After that, the Mystic Practitioners, Great Mystic Practitioner, and the Superior Mystic Practitioners are all extremely strong beings. The Mystic Spirit and the Mystic King were even more terrifying. So, when Da Leng heard that the gang was provoking a person who was might be a Great Mystic Practitioner, he suddenly felt a little scared. ¡°What¡¯s the point to be afraid!¡± The blue-kerchiefed wandering hero patted the square table, ¡°Our leader is a Superior Mystic Practitioner!¡± ¡°But that person might be the same level as leader. After all, we don¡¯t who is he yet.¡± ¡°Huh.¡± At this moment, Xie Zi suddenly let out a sneer. When the two heard it, they looked at Xie Zi at the same time and asked, ¡°Why are youughing?¡± Xie Zi shook his head, ¡°Laugh at your ignorance.¡± ¡°Oh? Why do you say it?¡± Da Leng asked while pouring another jug of wine for Xie Zi. ¡°Do you really think that the Yellow Gang, which only have one Superior Mystic Practitioner as the leader, can take root at the Rivernorth area and thrive in two years?¡± ¡°This...¡± Da Leng took a breath, thinking that what Xie Zi said was very reasonable. There were many sects in Rivernorth, and the disciples in these sects like to being chivalrous and fighting for justice. If Yellow Gang didn¡¯t have enough foundation, it would be exterminated long ago. ¡°We admire for your knowledge. It¡¯s amazing. Then tell us, who is behind the Yellow Gang?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡± Xie Zi also answered very sinctly, but after drinking the wine, he added, ¡°But I can be sure that it has a strong background.¡± ¡°How so?¡± the blue-kerchiefed wandering hero hurriedly asked. ¡°Well...¡± Seeing that Xie Zi was selling off again, the blue-kerchiefed wandering hero became anxious, ¡°I¡¯ll pay for the drinks! Brother, hurry up.¡± ¡°Hahaha, okay, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Xie Zi rolled up his sleeves, propped his right hand on the table and said, ¡°Luo Yan Dance-Shen Tingyun, Mountain Breaking Palm-Lin Yun. Have you heard of these two before?¡± ¡°No.¡± The other two shook their heads at the same time. ¡°Tsk.¡± Xie Zi shook his head, ¡°You guys are ill-informed, how do you do your jobter?¡± ¡°We have you, right? Just say it already.¡± ¡°Then Sect of Soaring Sky and Wenshi Valley, have you heard about them?¡± ¡°I know these two!¡± Da Leng quickly replied: ¡°There are well-known sects in East Commandery, I heard that there are many masters.¡± ¡°Yes, you have some knowledge. Shen Tingjun and Lin Yunjian were the disciples of these two sects. They have made a name for themselves in Rivernorth District at a youthful age. It can be said that their future is limitless, but now... ...these two have already...¡± Xie Zi said and made a gesture of wiping his neck. ¡°Dead!?¡± Da Leng asked in shock. ¡°Yes, and do you know why they died?¡± Seeing the two shaking their heads, Xie Zi continued, ¡°It¡¯s because they interfered our Yellow Gang¡¯s affairs!¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Da Leng shouted, and suddenly became excited, ¡°Are we really that powerful?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that we are powerful, it¡¯s the forces behind us. So, I think that we are just bait used by some great demonic cults, specializing in catching those pretentious and talented disciples. Then, they wait for the right time and... kill them!¡± ¡°This, this...¡± Da Leng stammered, ¡°Our gang killed those elite disciples of the sect, didn¡¯t those sects send people to trouble our gang?¡± ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Xie Ziughed disdainfully, ¡°It¡¯s not our gang who killed them. Remember, our gang leader is just a Superior Mystic Practitioner, how could we dare to provoke these big sects? If they want to kill us by force, then they are killing innocent people indiscriminately. How is it different from the demonic cult? Alright, alright, that¡¯s all I have to say, and the rest is for you toprehend. Of course, these are all my guesses, beware of losing your head if you spread it out.¡± ¡°I understand. You are really something. I didn¡¯t expect it at all. Come on, let¡¯s drink.¡± After speaking, the three brothers pushed the cups for a while. ¡°Dong, dong, dong.¡± When the three of them were drinking and shaking their heads, there was a sudden knock on the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± Bie Niu shouted. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s me, Dou San, I¡¯ve brought news.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± With a ¡°squeak¡± sound, the door was pushed open, and Dou San walked in and cupped his hands, ¡°Oh, the three bosses are all here, greetings to you all.¡± ¡°Say it.¡± Bie Niu said directly. ¡°Okay, just now the Tian Shu informed that he saw six people entering the town. They were all wearing straw hats, with the same characteristics as the bosses said.¡± ¡°Oh? Where are they!?¡± Bie Niu¡¯s eyes shone brightly. ... On the other side, Li Fucheng and other five people were looking for a ce to rest in Luoxia Town. ¡°Maste... Oh, senior brother, this straw hat is too ugly, and I¡¯m not used to wearing it.¡± Tang Tingshuang said with an awkward expression. Li Fucheng looked around, and found that he didn¡¯t attract attention before replying, ¡°Next time, don¡¯t call it wrong again, remember that I¡¯m your senior brother! Look at Brother Wang. He also wearing it, it must be useful. We have been too high-profile along the way, which has caused us so many troubles, we should be careful in the future.¡± ¡°Okay....¡± Tang Tingshuang nodded obediently. Chapter 44 - This Face Seems Familiar...

Chapter 44: This Face Seems Familiar...

¡°Boss, it¡¯s them.¡± In front of an herbal tea shop, Tian Shu and the Xie Zi found Li Fucheng¡¯s group. ¡°Well¡­the six of them all wore straw hats and sandals, and the women¡¯s stripes were also very smooth. They were all foreigners.¡± Xie Zi turned his head and said to Da Leng, ¡°You and Bie Niu keep watching them, I will report to Third Brother.¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry, leave it to us.¡± Da Leng patted his chest and assured. Xie Zi turned around and mixed into the crowd and slowly left. After a while, in arge manor outside the town, Xie Zi reported a signal to see Chen Yuanzhou who was consuming dazzling moth powder. ¡°Third Brother, we found them¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chen Yuanzhou, who had a flushed face, let out a mouthful of turbid blue air, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°There are six people in total, all wearing straw hats and sandals, just as you described.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Chen Yuanzhou stood up and straightened his messy hair. He then packed a bag of gray-white powder next to him and stuffed it into his arms, ¡°Let¡¯s go, show me.¡± ¡°This way.¡± Through a few special contact codes, Xie Zi brought Chen Yuanzhou to the town¡¯s market, and found Da Leng and Xiao Niu who were still stalking Li Fucheng¡¯s group. ¡°Third Brother.¡± As soon as they saw Chen Yuanzhou, Yan Niu and Da Leng hurriedly saluted. ¡°Where are they?¡± Chen Yuanzhou asked. The Bie Niu immediately replied, ¡°They went to the pickle shop, and Tian Shu followed them inside.¡± Nodding, Chen Yuanzhou walked directly into the pickle shop and saw Li Fucheng and the others. ¡°Senior brother, this pickle looks crispy, let¡¯s buy some and try it.¡± ¡°Okay. It did look pretty good.¡± After picking up a jar of pickles, Li Fucheng¡¯s group left the store. Just when the boss was about to put the money into the cash box, he suddenly heard a voice shouting, ¡°Wait.¡± The frightened boss raised his head, but when he saw the personing, he quickly put on a smile and said, ¡°Mr. Chen, you came. Wee, wee.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense, give me the copper coins that they paid you just now.¡± After listening to this, the boss was frightened, but he didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He immediately handed the money out with both hands, ¡°That¡¯s all, Master Chen, take it.¡± Taking a copper coin from the boss¡¯s hand, Chen Yuanzhou¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°It really is the three treasures coin from Huainan area.¡± After confirming, Chen Yuanzhou threw the copper coin back into the boss¡¯s hand, red at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone that you¡¯ve seen me, or you¡¯ll know what happens.¡± After speaking, he turned and left the shop. Tian Shu hit the table and roared, ¡°Did you hear me, old guy, if you dare to say it¡­¡± After speaking, he showed his fists to the boss. The boss who was threatened by them repeatedly said yes, and he felt relieved after the two evil stars had left, feeling that his back waspletely soaked. ¡°What the hell happened¡­¡± Chen Yuanzhou, who walked out of the pickle shop, found Xie Zi and the others again, and said, ¡°Go find two people and make some trouble.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do it right away.¡± Xie Zi nodded, then quickly turned and left. Although Chen Yuanzhou was already 70% sure that the group of people in front of him were the ones Gu Louqing met before, he wanted to double confirm it. Gu Louqing mentioned that there was a girl who was easily fooled, she should be helping the hothead. After a while, Li Fucheng and others who had visited the entire market were about to find an inn to stay. Then, they heard a loud noiseing from the front. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Dang!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Various tables and chairs fell down, and the sound of broken dishes sounded one after another. ¡°Ouch! Mr. Wu! Don¡¯t smash it, don¡¯t smash it! I¡¯m kowtowing to you! I beg you.¡± ¡°F*ck! You dare to these unptable sesame pastes. I¡¯m tearing down your shop for the people of Luoxia Town! Bah! You f*cking scammer.¡± That Mr. Wu knocked down some chairs again. The boss couldn¡¯t do anything except kowtow and beg for mercy. Li Fucheng, who came over to see this scene, frowned, and Tang Tingshuang, who was behind him, was already frowning. Her eyes widened. If it wasn¡¯t the young master told her to keep a low profile, she would have rushed forward already. Thinking about what happened to them along the way, and Tang Tingshuang¡¯s unhealed wound, Li Fucheng was about to tell his group to leave. Then, he suddenly remembered what his Brother Wang said to him at that time. ¡°You can safely travel all the way from Huainan to Rivernorth, do you really think you are skilled enough?¡± Thinking of this, Li Fucheng suddenly said, ¡°Tingshuang, Xiao Ni, you go up and help.¡± Tang Tingshuang was stunned for a moment, but she raised her brows and said happily, ¡°Yes!¡± The reason Li Fucheng made this decision was to make sure that Third Uncle was really around. If he was, Li Fucheng would really like to see him and tell him about the hardships along the way. ¡°You! Stop it!¡± Tang Tingshuang shouted and rushed up. Not far away, Chen Yuanzhou, who saw Tang Tingshuang rushing up, waspletely sure that this group of people was definitely the same group that Gu Louqing met before. So, he stopped looking and said to the Xie Zi, ¡°Keep watching them.¡± he then turned and left. ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s too disrespectful to our Yellow Gang!¡± In a magnificent hall, after listening to what Chen Yuanzhou described, a tall and thin man shouted loudly. Gu Louqing thought about it for a while and said, ¡°Even though they have suffered losses, they still have to deal with such nosy things. It seems that they are really confident in their own strength.¡± ¡°Huh! They thought that they have won our Order Master Gu. They thought that we have no other experts in the Yellow Gang, that¡¯s why they are so arrogant.¡± Hearing this sarcastic tone, Gu Louqing immediately pulled out the copper knife around his waist and shouted at the man with a folding fan on the opposite side, ¡°Meng, stop mocking me. If you have the ability, just go out and fight with me.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± The man closed the folding fan and stood up abruptly. ¡°What are you arguing about!¡± Seeing that the battle was about to break out, a middle-aged man slowly walked into the hall. As soon as they saw the personing, the two, who were fighting with each other, turned around and bowed and said, ¡°Greeting, Deputy Leader.¡± ¡°I heard that you found them, right?¡± Cheng Qingheng nced at Chen Yuanzhou after asking. ¡°Yes, a group of six people shoulde from Huainan. I have already sent someone to find out their details.¡± ¡°How old do they look?¡± ¡°The leader is about sixteen or seventeen years old, and the few who follow are about the same.¡± Cheng Qingheng pondered for a moment after listening to it, ¡°How can he suppress Louqing at the age of sixteen or seventeen? What kind of genius disciple is this?¡± Gu Louqing¡¯s face fell, but he did not dare to refute, so he could only lower his head and not speak. ¡°Yuanzhou.¡± Hearing the deputy leader calling him, Chen Yuanzhou hurriedly said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Take me there to see them, this kind of young genius is rare, I have to confirm it myself.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Cheng Qingheng acted resolutely, and after speaking, he asked Chen Yuanzhou to take him to the town. All the way to the market, Chen Yuanzhou found that the Li Fucheng¡¯s group had not left yet, and there was a young man in a white long shirt beside Li Fucheng. The two sides seemed to be very happy chatting. ¡°Deputy Leader, those with straw hats are the ones we¡¯re looking for.¡± Cheng Qingheng nodded and looked towards Li Fucheng. At this moment, Li Fucheng just took off his straw hat, and said to the young man in white shirt, ¡°I am Gu Qingyue from Sect of Skies and Clouds. Thank you, for your righteous action just now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I originally wanted to act, but I didn¡¯t expect Brother Gu stole the show, but it¡¯s not a loss to get to know a chivalrous person like you, hahaha! It¡¯s a pleasure to meet all the heroes.¡± ¡°Heavy Cloud Sword ¨C Zhou Guican!? Why is he here?¡± Chen Yuanzhou was stunned after hearing this. This Misty Sect disciple has been in the limelight recently. He has picked up a lot of gangs in the Xiajin district, and now he hase here. Although Cheng Qingheng was a little surprised by appearance of Zhou Guican, what was even more surprising was Li Fucheng¡¯s face. ¡°This face is so familiar¡­. Where have I seen him before?¡± Chapter 45 - After Meeting Brother Wang, We Become Luckier

Chapter 45: After Meeting Brother Wang, We Be Luckier

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Watching Zhou Guican and Li Fucheng leave together, Chen Yuanzhou asked Cheng Qingheng next to him and said, ¡°Deputy Leader, Zhou Guican is also a troublesome person, do you want me to keep an eye on him?¡± But Cheng Qingheng¡¯s mind was no longer here, because he finally remembered who the young man in the straw hat was in front of him! ¡°Yuanzhou, stay here and keep watching him. I wille back soon.¡± Cheng Qingheng was gone instantly after leaving these words. ¡°Um? Why did Deputy Leader have such a big reaction? Did we catch a big fish?¡± Chen Yuanzhou thought. After a short while, Chen Yuanzhou was about to follow Zhou Guican and Li Fucheng into a restaurant. Suddenly, he saw Cheng Qingheng suddenly appearing in front of him. At the same time, there was a somewhat familiar figure beside Cheng Qingheng. ¡°Leader!?¡± Chen Yuanzhou was shocked. In his impression, their gang leader has always been a mysterious person. Many members have never seen the true face of the leader for many years, and even Chan Yuanzhou himself has only seen him three times in total. He didn¡¯t expect to see the leader today. After a while, Cheng Qingheng turned around and said to Chen Yuanzhou and the others, ¡°Song.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Without further ado, Chen Yuanzhou and others obeyed Cheng Qingheng¡¯s retreat order. They quickly blended into the crowd and dispersed. After a long while, Shen Lingwan, the leader of the Yellow Gang, said, ¡°It¡¯s the third son of the leader of the Church of Blood Inferno. I talked to himst time at the Lions Conference, and I¡¯m very sure.¡± ¡°But why are these three young mastersing to our small ce? No one sent us a letter or anything. Our brats almost got into a big trouble.¡± Cheng Qingheng said with lingering fear. Shen Lingwan thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Maybe someone is starting to worry about us and wants to use the hands of these three young masters to get rid of us.¡± ¡°What!?¡± Cheng Qingheng was taken aback, ¡°Could it be that the incident was exposed? But we clearly...¡± Cheng Qingheng had just finished speaking when he saw Shen Lingwan¡¯s eyes swept over, so he quickly shut up. ¡°But these three young masters don¡¯t seem to intend to be our enemy. Otherwise, they won¡¯t do so many stupid things as you reported. I¡¯m afraid he is secretly reminding us of his existence, or... something else.¡± ¡°Then... do I need to get in touch with this third young master?¡± ¡°No, since this young man wants to remind us in this way, it means that he doesn¡¯t want to meet us yet, so let¡¯s wait for him toe to us. Send some smart guards to follow them, never let him have an ident on our site.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll arrange it right away.¡± Cheng Qingheng quickly turned and left. Looking at Li Fuchengughing in the tavern, Shen Lingwan fell into deep thought. ¡°What went wrong... Could it be a mole among us? Looks like I have to figure it out.¡± Thinking of this, Shen Lingwan instantly disappeared, as if he had never appeared before. ... At night, Li Fucheng was reading the ¡°Book of Eight Pces and Four Rivers¡± on the bed, while Tang Tingshuang asked, ¡°Senior brother, you have been studying every night for several days in a row. Is this book really so interesting?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not interesting, but it¡¯s very powerful. If I meet Brother Wang one day, I must thank him very well. Third Uncle once said that we would meet some kind people who would help us in the outside world. Maybe Brother Wang is a kind person.¡± Tang Tingshuang looked at Li Fucheng¡¯s bright eyes and couldn¡¯t help covering his mouth and smiled, ¡°Since we met that Brother Wang, our luck has changed. We didn¡¯t encounter anything dangerous on the way to Luoxia Town. We did not cause much trouble when we¡¯re helping people in the market, and we also met a chivalrous person.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Li Fucheng nodded repeatedly, ¡°When we have established a firm foothold here in the future, and we have something to offer, we must go to the Sect of Returning Hearts to thank Brother Wang.¡± ... ¡°Achoo!¡± Jiang Beiran, who was refining medicinal pills in the back mountain, sneezed. ¡°Really, why do people keep saying I¡¯m handsome behind my back recently?¡± With a sigh in his heart, Jiang Beiran continued to activate the blue-purple me under the pill stove in front of him. Today, he triggered [Alchemy] +1 five times in a row during his daily ¡°mountain patrol¡±, which made him suddenly feel empowered. So, he hurriedly found the ¡°secret base¡± in the back mountain of Order of Blue Heart. After stabilizing the me, Jiang Beiran took out various materials from the storage ring and threw them into the pill furnace. He kept doing it until dawn, and Jiang Beiran nodded with satisfaction when he smelled the herbal fragranceing from the pill furnace. ¡°Dang~¡± ¡°Dang~¡± ¡°Dang~¡± Suddenly, a long bell rang through the various peaks of the Sect of Returning Hearts. ¡°Um? The bell to summon the disciples, what happened? Forget it, it¡¯s none of my business.¡± Jiang Beiran had already applied for a retreat before. During the period, except for major events such as the crisis of the sect, he would not participate any other events. Refining this pot of [Insect Gu Pill] was the priority for him now. ... On the other side, not long after the bell rang, all the young disciples in the Sect of Returning Hearts gathered on the Lotus Peak and lined up orderly. And just when all the disciples were guessing what was going on, they suddenly found five figures on the stone high tform under the leadership of Xiang Chang. ¡°Senior Brother Wu and the others havee back. Judging from this situation, our sect must have a good record this year.¡± ¡°Who is Senior Brother Wu?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know him? You¡¯re new to the sect, right?¡± ¡°Oh! He is the escort of the King of Hell! I have heard his name. When I went down the mountain a few months ago, Mr. Storyteller was talking about him. He said that the targets could not escape from Senior Brother Wu no matter what. They would be killed by Senior Brother Wu no matter where they hide because their names have been named by the King of Hell.¡± ¡°You did know something about him.¡± ¡°Senior, do you know who the senior sister standing beside Wu Qingce is?¡± After the senior brother heard it, he immediately hit the back of the junior¡¯s head. ¡°Ouch, it hurts, what are you beating me for?¡± ¡°Look, your eyeballs are about to fall to the ground.¡± the senior looked at the eyes around him and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you slowly when it¡¯s over, stop now.¡± ¡°Yes...¡± ... Amidst of the discussion, Wu Qiufang walked to the high stage and said, ¡°In this year¡¯s Rivernorth District Sect Tournament, five disciples of my Sect of Retuning Hearts performed outstandingly and won excellent results. Wu Qingce, a disciple of Sect of Chaos Star, has won the championship!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± All the disciples in the audience seat let out a burst of exmation. The Rivernorth District Set Tournament was an annual event, and the major sects attached foremost importance to it. After all, it was about reputation, and reputation meant the source of students. In Jiang Beiran¡¯s words, this tournament was the ¡°college entrance examination¡± in Rivernorth District.. Whichever disciple of the sect won the championship was equivalent to taking the ¡°Schr of the College Entrance Examination¡±, which was extremely beneficial to the sect. Chapter 46 - Ill Beat You to Death

Chapter 46: I¡¯ll Beat You to Death

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio An hourter, the grand ceremony ended. Five elite disciples led by Wu Qingce slowly walked down the high tform. ¡°Brother Wu is now the number one among the young disciples in Rivernorth. He¡¯s too amazing.¡± ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m so envious. I wonder when I¡¯ll be as strong as Brother Wu.¡± ¡°Brother Wu¡¯s aura is so strong... I don¡¯t even dare to look at him directly.¡± Looking at Wu Qingce, the group of Sect of Returning Hearts disciples discussed animatedly. Their tone was filled with envy and respect. However, other than these ambitious disciples, there were also many other disciples kept looking at the girl that was behind Wu Qingce. Her ck hair draped over her red windbreaker, and a charming smile on her snow-white face. That smile was like ake full of stars, causing one¡¯s gaze to sink deeply into it, unable to extricate themselves. It was not until the five elite disciplespletely disappeared from sight that all the disciples gradually withdrew their gazes. However, a name had been carved in their hearts. Order of Ink and Language ¨C Lin Yuyan. After leaving Lotus Peak, the five elite disciples waved goodbye and returned to their respective halls. However, Lin Yuyan stopped and looked around a few times. After confirming that there were no other disciples around, she immediately turned around and ran in the direction of the Order of Blue Heart. She hid herself while running all the way to the entrance of Jiang Beiran¡¯s hut. After confirming that there were no other people around, Lin Yuyan raised her hand and knocked on the door three times before quickly retreating to a small hill beside her. A momentter, the door was not opened. She felt a little regretful. ¡°Looks like senior has gone to patrol the mountain again.¡± When she was receiving the prize on the high tform just now, Lin Yuyan was searching for Jiang Beiran in the crowd. Unfortunately, she could not find him. That was why she ran towards Jiang Bairan¡¯s hut right after the ceremony. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for him toe back.¡± On the other side, after Wu Qingce returned to the hall to greet his master, he also came to the hall of the Order of Blue Heart and headed straight for the back mountain. The mountains of the Sect of Returning Hearts were all supported by a formation. Clouds and mist lingered all year round, twining around the mountainside like elegant silk. After passing throughyers of mist with ease and familiarity, Wu Qingce stopped between two oddly shaped rocks. Taking out a jade flute from his pocket, Wu Qingce was just about to blow it when an idea popped up in his mind. ¡°I¡¯ve finished studying the Four Prity Symbols Formation that senior gave me, and I¡¯ve also sessfully set up the Thousand Antelope Gates Formation. This time... I might try it myself so that Senior Jiang can see my progress.¡¯ After confirming his thoughts, Wu Qingce put away his jade flute and stepped into the middle of the two mountain rocks. In an instant, Wu Qingce felt that the fog around him had be thicker, and there was a faint fragrance that made people feel dizzy. After holding his breath, Wu Qingce warned himself that he had to calm down first. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, don¡¯t panic. First, remember the chant that senior taught you. Loosen the wrist and focus the fingers, lift the wrist up to the chest, close the eyes, and interlock the fingers. The chant is directed to the heart.¡± After reciting the chant once, Wu Qingce immediately became much calmer. ¡°Probing Formation.¡± As Wu Qingce spoke, he pinched the second section of his index finger with the thumb of his left hand. ¡°Wood!¡± Then, his hand gesture changed. He pinched the third section of the ring finger of his right hand. ¡°Gold!¡± In the next second, Wu Qingce¡¯s two hands emitted different faint lights at the same time. ¡°Prepare, the formation, the person, the array! Six armors, nine chapters, the sky is round, the earth is square, four seasons, five elements, green, red, white, and yellow!¡± After reciting the chant, Wu Qingce opened his eyes again to see that the surrounding fog had disappeared, and the scenery also showed various colors. For example, all the rocks were yellow, all the trees were red, and all the bronze was ck, and so on. After quickly scanning the surrounding various artifacts, Wu Qingce already had an idea in his mind. ¡°Eight pces big cauldron, four symbols counter-shock, the heavenly wind and silver rain formation, spirit in nts, death in scorchednd, step on the seven north stars.¡± Wu Qingce was delighted when he thought of this. He turned around and walked towards the southwest direction. Just like that, he passed through several small paths consecutively. Wu Qingce became more confident as he looked at the scenery around him was kept changing. However, the confidence and joy on Wu Qingce¡¯s face had faded after a while. Instead, it was reced by confusion and bewilderment. ¡°I should have left the formation... something must have gone wrong. Could it be the double gate array? It¡¯s possible. Let¡¯s walk again.¡± Therefore, Wu Qingce followed the sequence from before. However, he felt dizzy halfway through this time, and the surrounding scenery gradually became unchanged. ¡°Sigh, I can¡¯t figure why. Senior Jiang is too powerful.¡¯ Wu Qingce was panting heavily. He decided not to be stubborn anymore. Just as he was thinking of how to ask his senior for help, a ck shadow suddenly attacked him. ¡°Who is it?!¡± Wu Qingce shouted loudly. At the same time, the eight darts in his hand had already been thrown out. However, the ck shadow did not dodge or give way. It directly blocked the darts and shed at him! Wu Qingce did not expect the other party to be so reckless. He hurriedly ran away. However, the figure was not going to let him go. It chased after him and kept hacking at him. When Wu Qingce was being chased and hacked, his breathing became increasingly hurried. He knew that he could not fight for long, so he directly took out six Fire Dragon Darts. ¡°Star picking hand!¡± Wu Qingce threw the six Fire Dragon Darts with a special technique. They drew six perfect red arcs in the air and hit the ck shadow at the same time. However, the darts had no effect on the ck shadow at all. It did not even have the intention to pause. It raised its saber and shed at Wu Qingce! ¡°Ah!¡± At the critical moment, Wu Qingce roared and pulled out the soft sword at his waist to meet it. ¡°Dang!¡± The two weapons collided. Wu Qingce only felt a huge forceing down, and he knew that he was absolutely unable to resist it. However, when the big saber struck his head, he didn¡¯t feel any pain at all. Instead, it was a little bit bouncy. ¡°Hey, wake up.¡± ¡°S-senior?¡± Wu Qingce¡¯s expression was almost distorted as he blinked his eyes twice. There was no more ck shadow in front of him, only Senior Jiang who was wearing a long sect robe. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Jiang Beiran went over to confirm. ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m awake.¡± Wu Qingce was about to nod when he felt a heavy p on his head. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stand at the door and y the flute when you came? Why are you rushing around blindly?¡± ¡°I was wrong...¡± rubbing his forehead that was about to swell up, Wu Qingce quickly lowered his head to admit his mistake. ¡°Besides, if you knew you couldn¡¯t get through, you should have asked for help. You insisted on forcing your way through and triggering the Eight Asura Formation. If I didn¡¯te quickly, you would have died here, do you understand?¡± As Jiang Beiran spoke, he pped Wu Qingce on the head again. Feeling a wave of dizziness, Wu Qingce hurriedly shouted, ¡°Senior, stop hitting me. Stop hitting me. I¡¯ll faint.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± Jiang Beiran said as he took out a small jade bottle from his storage ring and handed it to Wu Qingce. ¡°Take a sip quickly. The poison is almost spreading to your internal organs.¡± ¡°Ah!?¡± Wu Qingce cried out in surprise. He quickly took the small jade bottle and sucked hard. ¡°Pa!¡± There was another crisp sound. Wu Qingce touched his swollen forehead and looked at Jiang Beiran with a wronged expression. ¡°I said just take a sip, why did you drink so much? Have you forgotten everything I taught you in the past?¡± Chapter 47 - Im the One Who Carried Sect of Returning Hearts

Chapter 47: I¡¯m the One Who Carried Sect of Returning Hearts

As an all-rounded master, Jiang Beiran had to go out during the day to trigger the option. At night, he had to work on his pills, formations, forging, and so on. Most of the time, he had his hands full. He did not have the time to go down the mountain to collect all the rare materials that were difficult to obtain in the sect. Therefore, Jiang Beiran had no choice but to carefully select a few outstanding ¡°errand boys.¡±. Wu Qingce was the first person that Jiang Beiran selected. Firstly, this second-generation hero had a head-on battle with him. So, Wu Qingce was one of a few who knew a small part of Jiang Beiran¡¯s true strength. Secondly, a year after the incident, Wu Qingce had indeed kept his mouth shut and had never revealed Jiang Beiran¡¯s strength to anyone. Of course, the most crucial point was that when Jiang Beiran was going to beat him, the system did not give him any dangerous option, which meant that exposing a part of his strength to Wu Qingce would not cause any danger. Therefore, Wu Qingce, who had passed the tests without his knowledge, was invited by Jiang Beiran to the back of the mountain for a deep conversation. He had an inexplicable admiration for Jiang Beiran and thought that Jiang Beiran was a trustworthy senior. Therefore, he agreed to Jiang Beiran¡¯s condition right away. This condition was that Jiang Beiran would provide him with all kinds of weapons, pills, formations, and venomous insects. In contrast, Wu Qingce had to help him run errands. ¡­ ¡°Senior¡­ you almost knocked me out just now.¡± Wu Qingce said as he wiped the two big bumps on his head with medicinal wine. Jiang Beiran nced at him after he heard that. ¡°Will you learn your lesson if I don¡¯t beat you?¡± ¡°I was wrong. I won¡¯t barge into your formation again next time.¡± ¡°You!¡± Jiang Beiran raised his hand and wanted to hit Wu Qingce again, but he stopped when he saw the two big red bumps, ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m angry because you broke into my formation? I¡¯m angry that you still made all the mistakes that you shouldn¡¯t have made even though I¡¯ve taught you so many times. First of all, what did you do after you smelled the strange smell?¡± ¡°I held my breath,¡± Wu Qingce replied. ¡°Sigh, do you think that if I really wanted to use the smoke to put the person down, I would let it emit a smell?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Wu Qingce was stunned for a moment and asked, ¡°So your purpose letting me smell the strange smell is to make me hold my breath?¡± ¡°What else? For many experts, a little trick like the incense was nothing. Once they found that something was wrong with their bodies, they would use all kinds of ways to expel the harmful things. However, if they deliberately let them smell it, they would hold their breath just like you. It would not be a big deal if a Mystic Practitioner did not breathe for two hours. However, if they did not inhale oxygen¡­ if they did not breathe for a long time, their mind would gradually be dull, and they would lose their usual rationality and judgment. ¡°In the end, they will be as foolish as you were just now. You know that you can¡¯t leave the formation, but you still insist on going in.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Wu Qingce came to a sudden realization. When he couldn¡¯t leave the formation earlier, he was indeed a little intoxicated. Without thinking much, he went in again. Now that he recalled it, it was indeed as if he was possessed. ¡°You¡­!¡± Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He wanted to hit Wu Qingce again, but he still calmed himself down first. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Jiang Beiran had the right to be angry. He had repeatedly told Wu Qingce to y the flute when he came, and not to enter the formation by himself. It was extremely dangerous inside the formation. After all, the Eight Asura Formation just now was legitimately a killing formation. It was specially used to deal with those uninvited guests who tried to break into the formation by force. If he hadn¡¯t arrived in time, his number one subordinate would have be the first one to fall into the formation. Letting out a long breath, Jiang Beiran changed the topic and asked, ¡°Why are you looking for me this time?¡± Seeing that his senior had finally let him off this time, Wu Qingce quickly replied, ¡°I have won the title of champion in the sect tournament of the Rivernorth district. I came here to tell the good news to you.¡± When Jiang Beiran heard it, he understood. No wonder this kid suddenly drifted away. As the name implied, the sect tournament of the Rivernorth district was apetition between the young disciples of the various major sects. As long as they were not twenty years old, they could participate. If they could get first ce in this tournament, then they would be worthy of being the best young disciple. ¡°So, this is the reason why you dare to challenge the formation?¡± After hearing this, Wu Qingce quickly put away his proud expression. ¡°I want to let you see my progress. On the way here, I¡¯ve already read the Four Prity Symbols Formation several times. I thought I figured it out, so¡­¡± ¡°Forget it. Winning the championship is quite a good achievement. I won¡¯t say much about it. But next time, remember that the mostcent time is also the easiest time to fall. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nodding his head in satisfaction, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart as he looked at the number one young disciple in Rivernorth. ¡°As expected, I¡¯m the one who carried Sect of Returning Hearts.¡± Jiang Beiran was naturally clear about Wu Qingce¡¯s strength. After ¡°working together¡± with Wu Qingce for a year, Jiang Beiran gradually began to truly treat him as his junior. Therefore, he would often give Wu Qingce some medicinal pills to improve his physical strength or martial arts. asionally, he would even act as a sparring partner for Wu Qingce, pointing out his weaknesses in battles. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Wu Qingce would be the ¡°best disciple of the Rivernorth district¡± under his teaching. ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing. The birch forest that you¡¯ve asked me to go to has undergone some changes recently. A level two Thunder Patterned Leopard has suddenly moved in.¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s figure paused when he heard that. He nodded and said, ¡°Very good. Continue to observe and see if there are any more mystic beasts moving in. If there are more than three, notify me at once.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± after receiving the order, Wu Qingce hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Senior, can I ask you what your ns are?¡± ¡°What is it? Is there something wrong?¡± After a long time ¡°working together¡±, Wu Qingce would not ask Jiang Beiran about the orders. He would just do as he was told. ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Qingce cupped his hands towards Jiang Beiran. ¡°My cultivation has increased a lot during this period of time, so I want to challenge a level two mystic beast and break through to the Great Mystic Practitioner in one go.¡± ¡°Oh? You¡¯re finally about to break through? Alright, I¡¯ll bring you along when I go to the birch forest. I¡¯ll help you with the formation.¡± ¡°Thank you, senior!¡± Wu Qingce cupped his hands happily. As they spoke, the two of them had already arrived at the ¡°secret base¡± at the back of Jiang Beiran¡¯s mountain. Normally, it was impossible for an unofficial disciple like Jiang Beiran to have a training ground at the back of the mountain. However, he still managed to get one by using his superb Go skill and offering help to Order Master to solve some ¡°small troubles¡±. ¡°Every time Ie to here, I feel morefortable than thest time. Senior, how do you keep these bamboos?¡± Wu Qingce remembered that these purple bamboos were at most less than two meters high when he first came to the purple bamboo forest, but now they were almost reaching the sky, covering the sky and the sun. ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask. Come and have some tea..¡± Chapter 48 - Its Better to Teach Harshly

Chapter 48: It¡¯s Better to Teach Harshly

¡°Hu ~¡± Blowing away some steam, Wu Qingce picked up the teacup and took a sip. ¡°Mmmm¡­ as expected of the tea made by senior. The color of the tea is reddish orange and clear, the fragrance is like orchids. The taste is full and pure, smooth like a poem, and the aftertaste is mellow. There was a fragrance left on the teeth and cheeks, and the vor is ten¡­¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Jiang Beiran waved his hand and interrupted Wu Qingce, ¡°Aren¡¯t all these words taught by me? Why are you showing off to me? Is It good?¡± ¡°Excellent!¡± Wu Qingce nodded very seriously. ¡°Here, take this.¡± Jiang Beiran said and threw two paper bags in front of Wu Qingce. ¡°This is¡­?¡± ¡°The tea leaves that you are drinking. Remember to drink one cup after every meal.¡± Wu Qingce had a puzzled look on his face after hearing that. ¡°It¡¯s used to detoxify poison. If you identally consume poison, this tea will immediately make you spit it out.¡± ¡°Senior, do you think someone will poison me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s best to be careful. Now that you¡¯ve be the number one disciple of the Rivernorth district, the Sect of Chaos Star will definitely allocate arge number of resources to you. When that timees, your seniors and juniors may not be as close to you as before. Do you know Luo Bei of the Order of True Martial Arts? He has taken the first ce in the hall¡¯s trials in the past two weeks. Now, he¡¯s already paralyzed on the bed.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Wu Qingce was surprised at first, but then he took the tea leaves and cupped his hands. ¡°Yes, thank you for the reminder.¡± When Wu Qingce first entered the Sect of Returning Hearts, he actually believed in ¡°taking care of each other¡± very much. He felt that everyone was in the same sect and the same hall because of fate, so they should get along well. However, he had seen too many ¡°unpleasant things¡± in the past four years, so he gradually began to approach Jiang Beiran¡¯s path of survival. ¡°And this, try to see if it¡¯s suitable.¡± Jiang Beiran said as he ced a ck cloth bag in front of Wu Qingce. ¡°Thank you!¡± Wu Qingce, who knew that his senior¡¯s products must be of high quality, decisively thanked him first before opening the cloth bag. ¡°Empty?¡± Looking at the inside of the cloth bag, Wu Qingce could not help but ask. ¡°Reach in and touch it. Also, be careful when touching it.¡± After hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s words, Wu Qingce carefully reached his hand in. ¡°It¡¯s darts!¡± The moment he touched the cloth bag, Wu Qingce knew what he had touched. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the Shadowless Dart that I made a few days ago. It¡¯s invisible and silent. Take it back and practice it well.¡± ¡°Senior, you¡¯re too powerful¡­ I¡¯ve never heard of this kind of dart. Even my father doesn¡¯t have it.¡± Wu Qingce took out one of the Shadowless Darts from the cloth bag. He put it in front of his eyes and looked at it repeatedly. He could barely see the outline of the darts. If they were used in a sneak attack, the opponents would not be able to guard against them at all. ¡°Thank you, senior!¡± Wu Qingce, who had been addicted to darts since he was young, immediately stood up and bowed to Jiang Beiran. He was genuinely admired Jiang Beiran with all his heart. ¡°Alright, sit down. Tell me what¡¯s new in this tournament.¡± Wu Qingce sat back in his seat happily. He straightened his back and reported, ¡°Many elders from other sects havee this time. Lan Qi, the guy who led us, also said that the major sects in Rivernorth are paying more and more attention to this martial arts tournament.¡± Jiang Beiran smiled disdainfully when he heard that. It was such a good tournament. It would be a waste to just show it to a group of old men. It was a pity that the time was not ripe yet. Otherwise, he would let the people on this continent see what a real tournament was. Then, Wu Qingce began to describe his journey to win the championship, and he mentioned a name many times, ¡°Zhou Guican.¡± ¡°This Zhou Guican is really very strong. If you never teach me how to fight against the opponents who are very fast, I would have almost lost.¡± ¡°Oh? Is he also at the peak of level 9?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. ¡°Yes, in terms of cultivation, he is on par with me. At most, he is just slightly lower than me.¡± Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but think after listening to it. Wu Qingce¡¯s cultivation had improved so quickly in the past four years because he had eaten quite a number of pills from him. Interestingly, Zhou Guican was on par with Wu Qingce in terms of cultivation. Jiang Beiran reckoned that Zhou Guican was extremely talented and had received special training in his sect. After silently memorizing the name Zhou Guican, Jiang Beiran took out an envelope after listening to Wu Qingce¡¯s report and threw it to him. He said, ¡°This is the material you need to help me find next month.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wu Qingce received the order dly. ¡°Okay, then you can go back. I still have things to do.¡± ¡°Senior¡­ I still have a presumptuous request. I don¡¯t know if I should say it.¡± ¡°Oh, then don¡¯t say it.¡± Jiang Beiran waved his hand. ¡°¡­¡± Although he had been with Jiang Beiran for so long, he was still not used to his senior¡¯s way of talking. ¡°Senior, please let me speak¡­¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Jiang Beiran sighed, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I recently learned a new set of moves. I would like to ask for pointer.¡± ¡°Pointer? You sound quite confident. Alright, I¡¯ll exchange a few moves with you,e on.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran stood up and walked to the open space beside him. ¡°Thank you!¡± Wu Qingce quickly cupped his fists at Jiang Beiran and walked to the opposite side of him to get ready. ¡°Senior, sorry for attacking you!¡± After shouting, Wu Qingce took out six Crescent Flying Knives from nowhere and threw them at Jiang Beiran one after another. Then, he pulled out the Green Edge Sword from his waist andunched an attack. Wu Qingce¡¯s attack was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of Jiang Beiran, and at the same time, heunched histest move, ¡°Dazzling Hundred Blossoms¡±. ¡°Too slow.¡± As Jiang Beiran spoke, he reached out two fingers and caught Wu Qingce¡¯s Green Edge Sword. At the same time, he waved his left hand and confiscated all the Crescent Flying Knives that were attacking him from six different directions. ¡°¡­¡± After staying silent for about a second, Wu Qingce silently released the hilt of his sword and walked to the side of purple bamboo. Then, he squatted down. ¡°Don¡¯t do that. I won¡¯t cheer you up. Hurry up and stand up.¡± Wu Qingce knew that his senior meant what he said, so he was extremely disappointed. However, he still forced himself to stand up and cupped his hands towards Jiang Beiran as he shouted, ¡°You¡¯re the strongest!¡± Jiang Beiran handed the Green Edge Sword and Six Crescent Flying Knives back to Wu Qingce. He thenmented, ¡°This move has an advantage. You want to use multiple angles to disrupt the opponent¡¯s judgment, but you¡¯re really too slow. Moreover, why do you have to stand still and throw darts? Wouldn¡¯t it be more effective if the sword and darts were used together?¡± Wu Qingce could not help but blush when he heard that. ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t do that yet.¡± ¡°Then why did you tell me that you¡¯ve mastered it?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not being good at learning! I¡¯ll go back and practice it eight hundred more times!¡± After saying that, he rushed out of the purple bamboo forest as if he was fleeing. ¡°Be careful not to enter the formations by mistake again when you go out, or else you¡¯ll be deducted a month¡¯s worth of medicinal pills.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Wu Qingce¡¯s voice came from afar. ¡°Sigh, winning the championship is giving this kid a boost. If I praise him a little more, won¡¯t he go to heaven? It¡¯s better to teach him harshly.¡± After thinking about it, Jiang Beiran shook his head and returned to his room to sit in front of the alchemy furnace.. Chapter 49 - You Are Abusing Your Power!

Chapter 49: You Are Abusing Your Power!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the dead of night, Jiang Beiran walked towards the Order of Blue Heart with light steps. On the way, he looked up at the sky and saw that the sky was filled with shining stars, like fine quicksand that covered the night sky. ¡°I can¡¯t get tired of seeing the starry sky.¡± Jiang Beiran admired the scenery in his heart. He then picked up the wine jug hanging by his waist and poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth. Jiang Beiran¡¯s footsteps became faster as he quickly returned to his own small house. However, just as he was about to open the door, a familiar voice sounded in his ears. ¡°Senior.¡± Turning his head around, with his excellent night vision, Jiang Beiran immediately saw Lin Yuyan hiding on the small hill. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Beiran also used voice transmission to reply. ¡°I just came back from Nanwang County. I brought some local specialties for you. I have put them in the old ce.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Jiang Beiran opened the lid of the water tank beside him and took out a beautifully wrapped brocade box. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. Good night.¡± Seeing Lin Yuyan¡¯s figure quickly disappear into the night, Jiang Beiran, who was used to this scene, turned around and opened the door. Jiang Beiran ced the brocade box on an old wooden table and gently lifted the lid. ¡°Nine-leaf mica mushroom, to think that she could find this...¡± Looking at the umbre-shaped purple mushroom that was faintly emitting a green fluorescent light in the box, Jiang Beiran could not help but sigh inwardly. Looking at the thickyer of spiritual powder on the mushroom lid, Jiang Beiran already knew what he should refine for the next batch of medicine. He closed the brocade box. Then, he thought about what gift he should return to this junior sister in a few days. As a ¡°top beauty¡± who had triggered the lowest yellow grade option before, Jiang Beiran was actually very afraid of Lin Yuyan for a period of time. However, the intelligence and enthusiasm of this junior sister was something that he had never thought of. ¡°She is getting more and more aware of how to not trigger the system option.¡± On the other side, Lin Yuyan, who had just seen Jiang Beiran, was walking back happily. Her eyes were shining with a light that even the dark night could not hide. ¡°Senior said a whole sentence to me today! He even took out the gift I gave him in front of me. This must be love!?¡± While thinking, Lin Yuyan pped the camphor tree next to her, causing the leaves to fall down. Over the past four years, through all sorts of careful observation and multiple analyses, she gradually understood her senior¡¯s likes and dislikes. She knew that she could not approach Senior Jiang when there were many people around, she could not call him out in public, and she could not suddenly rush out to give him a surprise. If that happened, she would be stared at by her senior with a terrifying gaze. For this reason, she specially practiced voice transmission for a year. ¡°But it was all worth it!¡± Lin Yuyan waved her fist, and after swatting away the leaves all over her body, she silently recited in her heart ten times, ¡°Midnight is one of the times when senior is in the best mood.¡± She continued walking back after she hadpletely memorized it. ... The next morning, Jiang Beiran went to the Pavilion of Blue Heart as usual to greet Etiquette Protector Cheng and y a few games with him. After pleasing Etiquette Protector Cheng and made himughed, Jiang Beiran stood up and bade farewell. However, just as he opened the door, he saw Junyu standing in front of the door. ¡°Senior, Order Master was looking for you.¡± After hearing this, Jiang Beiran sighed in his heart and said, ¡°Okay, lead the way.¡± Jiang Beiran followed Junyu all the way to Zixi Garden in the hall. Then, the two of them came to a sandalwood door and knocked on it. ¡°Come in.¡± Hearing Zhang Heqing¡¯s summons, Jiang Beiran immediately pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°Greetings, Order Master.¡± Zhang Heqing, who was sitting at the crescent table, first took out a cup and poured some green snail tea into it. Then, he waved at Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°No need to salute. Come over and have a seat. Have some tea with me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After replying, Jiang Beiran sat across from Zhang Heqing and took the teacup from him. However, when he took the teacup, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a jade teacup on the shelf behind Zhang Heqing. Jiang Beiran had been here several times. He was sure that he had never seen it before. ¡°Could it be...¡± Jiang Beiran instantly remembered that this jade teacup was used to serve Law Protector Yust time. Moreover, he was sure that this teacup was 99% unwashed... ¡°Order Master! Don¡¯t be a pervert!¡± Jiang Beiran roared in his heart and took the teacup without batting an eyelid. ¡°Thank you, Order Master.¡± Seeing that Jiang Beiran had finished the tea, Zhang Heqing took the initiative to refill the cup for him and said, ¡°Beiran, how¡¯s the progress on the matter that I asked you to do?¡± Jiang Beiran was wondering why Order Master was so attentive today. He almost wanted to return the tea that he had just drunk. ¡°I can see that you are really anxious!¡± Jiang Beiran thought. Zhang Heqing had asked him to do many things, so how could Jiang Beiran not understand what he meant? He was asking if Jiang Beiran had gone to Law Protector Yu. ¡°But it has only been a day!¡± After ridiculing Order Master in his heart, Jiang Beiran replied, ¡°Order Master, I don¡¯t know what to say if I go and find Law Protector Yu so rashly.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell youst time, it is to deepen the rtionship between the two halls so that we can develop together?¡± ¡°Order Master... I didn¡¯t teach you this word to use it in this ce...¡± Jiang Beiran thought. Jiang Beiran forced a smile and continued, ¡°But our order is focused on Go skill, and the Order of Water Mirror is focused on music. How should we develop these two together?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t we? They¡¯re both elegant things, and they have something inmon. Moreover, we can exchange pointers in martial arts. The Myriad Dance of Order of Water Mirror is worth learning.¡± ¡°Order Master, but this...¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Seeing that Jiang Beiran was still going to refuse, Zhang Heqing said directly, ¡°Just take it as me asking you for a favor. Didn¡¯t you say that you want to apply for a new cultivation ce at the back of the mountainst time? If you get it done, I¡¯ll approve your application.¡± ¡°You¡¯re abusing your power!¡± Jiang Beiran cursed in his heart. There were so many disciples in the Sect of Returning Hearts, and everyone wanted to apply for a cultivation ce at the back of the mountain because the mountain was full of spiritual essence, and it was very suitable for cultivation. As for why Jiang Beiran liked the back of the mountain, it was because he wanted to use the spiritual energy to nourish the herbs he nted and the ¡°little pets¡± he kept. Naturally, he would feel that his current ce was not big enough. But every time he applied for a bigger ce, he would be rejected by the Order Master. Order Master said that he already made an exception by giving him a ce. It was out of line for him to apply for a second one! Jiang Beiran originally thought that he would have for a longer time, but he did not expect that... ¡°Love can really drive people mad.¡± Although Zhang Heqing¡¯s conditions were already very tempting, when he thought of those junior sisters from the Order of Water Mirror who could trigger the earth grade option at any time, Jiang Beiran still decided to bear the pain. However, just as he was about to speak, three options appeared before his eyes. [ Option 1: Reject Zhang Heqing once again. Reward: Heavenly Fire God Seal (ck grade middle tier)] [ Option 2: Change the topic with Gu Poison. Reward: Fu Yao Seal (yellow grade high tier)] [ Option 3: Agree to Zhang Heqing¡¯s request. Reward: random basic attribute points + 1] ¡°Sigh, I knew it...¡± As expected, the options had been triggered.. Jiang Beiran sighed deeply in his heart. Chapter 50 - Go and Queue Up.

Chapter 50: Go and Queue Up.

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the Leisure Heart Square of Order of Water Mirror, a melodious lute was ying. When thest flute sound faded away, the disciples of the Order of Water Mirror pped one after another. Liu Zijin bowed to the audience and walked off the stage with the lute in her arms. Just as she was about to return to her seat, she saw Kong Annan walk up to her, waving the folding fan in his hand and praising her, ¡°Your performance is magnificent.¡± Immediately after, the other seniors also sent theirpliments. ¡°Thank you for yourpliments.¡± Liu Zijin smiled and bowed to the senior brothers. However, she felt a sense of loss in her heart. She had deliberately yed a few wrong notes just now, but no one had mentioned it. They were stillplementing her. However, she didn¡¯t want to hear anypliments at this moment. What she wanted to hear was Jiang Beiran¡¯s cold and emotionless words. It would be even better with his sharp and cold eyes. ¡°If Senior Jiang was here... He would definitely say that I¡¯m clumsy.¡± Liu Zijin sighed in her heart and returned to her seat under the escort of her senior brothers. She couldn¡¯t help but think of Jiang Beiran¡¯s disdainful gaze, his attitude that kept others at a thousand miles away, and the words he said when they parted, ¡°After we return to the sect, we¡¯ll go back to our respective halls. If there¡¯s nothing else, we should stop interacting with each other.¡± This was the first time in her life that she had been so annoyed by someone else. ¡°I should be mad when he said that... But why, why does my heartbeat so fast every time I think about it? I really want to... see Senior Jiang again.¡± These few days, Liu Zijin had the urge to secretly go to the Order of Blue Heart to see her Senior Jiang. However, her Senior Jiang was too capable. She was very worried that she would be discovered, and then she would never be able to see him again. While she was thinking, the music teacher announced the end of the ss and walked out of the Leisure Heart Square. Liu Zijin rejected Kong Annan¡¯s invitation by saying that she wanted to practice the lute. ¡°Sister Zijin, Sister Zijin!¡± While walking on the stone path back to the house, Liu Zijin suddenly heard three familiar voices. She turned around and saw that they were indeed the three Yu sisters. ¡°Sister Zijin! Big news!¡± ¡°Guess what we found?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll never guess it!¡± Hearing the three sisters of the Yu family taking turns to speak, Liu Zijin asked, ¡°What did you find?¡± ¡°Guess.¡± ¡°Three chances.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a surprise if you guess it right.¡± Liu Zijin smiled slightly. ¡°Stop fooling around. I still have to rush back to practice.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing that Liu Zijin didn¡¯t seem to be interested in guessing, Yu Guishui directly announced the answer. ¡°We saw Brother Jiange to Order of Water Mirror.¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Liu Zijin asked in surprise. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°We saw it with our own eyes.¡± ¡°I think he went to the Mirror Garden.¡± ¡°The Mirror Garden?¡± Hearing this name, Liu Zijin looked a little disappointed. The people living in the Mirror Garden were all high-ranking officials of Order of Water Mirror. This meant that Jiang Beiran was definitely not here to look for them. ¡°Sister Zijin, should we go and take a look?¡± ¡°Just treat it as a surprise encounter.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s normal for us to bump into him in Order of Water Mirror.¡± ¡°This...¡± looking at the three Yu sisters¡¯ expectant eyes, Liu Zijin thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Then let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± the three Yu sisters cheered in unison. ¡°Wait, let¡¯s go and call Qiu Yao First.¡± The three sisters followed Liu Zijin and ran towards the Autumn Water Pavilion, where they usually practiced martial arts. ... ¡°Sigh, I really want to change order...¡± Walking in the Order of Water Mirror, Jiang Beiran sighed repeatedly. When he first met Zhang Heqing, he had admired Zhang Heqing¡¯s imposing manner and the meticulous way he negotiated conditions. However, all of this had nowe to naught. Zhang Heqing had been intoxicating in love and lost all his striking aura. However, Jiang Beiran wouldn¡¯t change to another order even if he could. Jiang Beiran had spent a lot of effort to be able to live sofortably in the Order of Blue Heart with his identity as an outer disciple. How could he give up what he had built and start from the beginning again? After asking the passing disciples for directions a few times, Jiang Beiran finally braced himself and came to the front of the Mirror Garden. ¡°Hello, may I know why you are here?¡± A middle-aged man who seemed to be a guard came up and asked Jiang Beiran. ¡°Hello, I am a disciple of the Order of Blue Heart. I am here to look for the Order of Water Mirror¡¯s Law Protector, Yu Manwen. I would like to trouble you to inform her my arrival.¡± ¡°Law Protector Yu?¡± After listening to him, the guard sneered and then looked at Jiang Beiran from head to toe for a few times before pointing to the side and said, ¡°You are a new face. Go and line up over there.¡± ¡°Line up?¡± Jiang Beiran was stunned and looked in the direction the guard pointed to. He saw eight male disciples lined up neatly outside a pavilion. ¡°This... they¡¯re all here to look for Law Protector Yu?¡± Jiang Beiran asked in confusion. ¡°Heh.¡± The guard sneered. ¡°They¡¯re all the same as you. They were instructed toe here.¡± ¡°The upper beam is not upright, and the lower beam is crooked as well!¡± No wonder those male disciples were easily attracted to their pretty junior sisters. They were all learned from their masters! Was everyone in the Sect of Returning Hearts that horny? pping himself on the forehead, Jiang Beiran was toozy to exin that he was different from those disciples. After all, the guard would not believe him. However, in the next second, Jiang Beiran smiled in relief. Wasn¡¯t this just what he wanted? When he returned at night, he would exin the situation to Order Master. Order Master would not me him, right? Jiang Beiran was suddenly in a good mood. He was thinking about where to spend his time. Then, he heard a clear voice that he didn¡¯t want to hear at the moment. ¡°Beiran? Why are you here?¡± ¡°This world... is really full of malice toward me.¡± Jiang Beiran sighed in his heart. Jiang Beiran turned around and saw that the person who spoke was the person he was looking for, Yu Manwen. ¡°I...¡± Jiang Beiran was just about to find an excuse to escape when he heard the guard reply in a fawning manner, ¡°This disciple is here to look for you, Law Protector Yu. I was just about to send you a message.¡± ¡°Damn you...¡± Jiang Beiran really wanted to give the guard the middle finger. ¡°Looking for me?¡± Yu Manwen¡¯s tone was a little surprised, but she soon seemed to have understood something as she looked at Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°I understand. Follow me.¡± ¡°What do you understand now...¡± Jiang Beiran thought. Looking at Yu Manwen¡¯s loving expression, Jiang Beiran wanted to cry, but he had no tears. However, just as he had a sh of inspiration and was about to speak, two options popped up. [ Option 1: ¡°Law Protector Yu, I¡¯d better queue up. The disciples over there seem to be looking for you.¡± Reward: White Crane Twin Springs (ck grade low tier)] [ Option 2: Follow Yu Manwen in. Reward: random basic attribute points + 1] ¡°F*ck, is the system denying my intelligence? Damn it!¡± Helplessly choosing option 2, Jiang Beiran obediently followed Yu Manwen into the Mirror Garden. [ Chosen questpleted. Reward: Strength + 1] Following the sound of the system notification, Jiang Beiran suddenly smelled a strange fragrance, which made people feel extremelyfortable. ¡°Good stuff..¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes lit up and he began to search for the source of the fragrance. Chapter 51 - Law Protector Yu Was Absolutely Right

Chapter 51: Law Protector Yu Was Absolutely Right

¡°Beiran, have you finally thought things through when you came looking for me this time? Trust me, with your intelligence and wisdom, you¡¯ll definitely¡­ Eh? Beiran?¡± Just as Yu Manwen was saying some encouraging words with a gratified expression, she realized that Jiang Beiran¡¯s thoughts were no longer with her. It was as if he had sunk into some sort of thinking. ¡°Jiang Beiran, did you hear what I said to you?¡± Hearing Yu Manwen¡¯s slightly raised voice, Jiang Beiran finally came back to his senses. He quickly cupped his hands and said, ¡°I apologized. I was a little distracted because I smelled a strange fragrance just now.¡± Seeing that Jiang Beiran was sincere in admitting his mistake, Yu Manwen did not me him. She asked, ¡°There are countless nts and flowers in this Mirror Garden. Can you distinguish a special smell from them?¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and replied, ¡°I usually grew some nts, so I can barely recognize them.¡± ¡°Oh? You really have a lot of hobbies. I heard from order Master Zhang that you also dabble in calligraphy and drawing, right?¡± ¡°F*ck¡­ Order Master had exposed me?¡± Jiang Beiran was not happy how Zhang Heqing ¡°betrayed¡± him. In order to help Zhang Heqing with some ¡°small favors¡±, Jiang Beiran had indeed disyed some specialties other than Go skill in front of him. But for so many years, these ¡°small tricks¡± had always been a secret between the two of them. However, Law Protector Yu clearly knew something about Jiang Beiran¡¯s skills. He reckoned that Law Protector probably didn¡¯t even ask about it. It was Zhang Heqing who took the initiative to offer his secret. ¡°But at least I wasn¡¯t soldpletely. He only told her some of my insignificant skills.¡± Although it was hard for Jiang Beiran to believe that Zhang Heqing would be able to protect his secret in front of Yu Manwen, he could only close his eyes and pray that Zhang Heqing didn¡¯t reveal even more of his secrets. After ending his inward ridicule, Jiang Beiran replied, ¡°It¡¯s not something impressive. It¡¯s not worth showing off.¡± After hearing that, Yu Manwen shook her head, cing her right hand on Jiang Beiran¡¯s shoulder. She said softly, ¡°I know that you have never given up on yourself and have always been looking for your own path. This is very good. Compared to those disciples who give up on themselves once they knew they¡¯re not talented, you are a hundred times better.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to say more, I understand.¡± Yu Manwen used her hand to block in front of Jiang Beiran. ¡°So, you took the initiative to look for me this time because you n to work hard on your cultivation again?¡± ¡°Thank you for your concern, Law Protector Yu. But this time, I came because I received an order from Order Master. I have something to discuss with you.¡± Hearing that Jiang Beiran did note to ask for advice on cultivation, Yu Manwen immediately revealed a disappointed expression. Her tone also became rtively calm. ¡°Oh, what did he ask you to talk to me about?¡± Seeing the 180-degree change in Law Protector Yu¡¯s attitude, Jiang Beiran was also very speechless. He did not understand why thisw protector wanted him to walk on her path of cultivation so much. ¡°Is she being a kind teacher, or did she think that I¡¯m a littlemb that has lost its way in life?¡± Jiang Beiran pondered. However, none of this was important. Jiang Beiran replied, ¡°Our Order Master intends to deepen our rtionship with the Order of Water Mirror and advance together.¡± ¡°Advance together? Your Order of Blue Heart focuses on studying Go skills. How can you advance together with the Order of Water Mirror?¡± ¡°You are right. I will go back and report to Order Master.¡± Jiang Beiran turned around and was about to leave. ¡°Hey!¡± Seeing that Jiang Beiran was really going to leave, Yu Manwen quickly grabbed him and said, ¡°Are you really going to leave just like that? Aren¡¯t you going to fight for more?¡± Jiang Beiran turned around and replied, ¡°What you said is absolutely right. It makes me speechless.¡± After thinking for a moment, Yu Manwen said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s notpletely impossible. After all, both Go game and music are elegant activities. There¡¯s always something inmon. Moreover, it¡¯s also possible for us to spar with each other in martial arts. We would like to learn the Sishui Sword Style of your Order of Blue Heart.¡± Upon hearing these familiar words, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but shout in his heart, ¡°I beg you to marry our Order Master now! You both have the exact same thought!¡± Looking at Jiang Beiran¡¯s stunned expression, Yu Manwen continued, ¡°However, I don¡¯t have the final say in this matter. I need to go look for your Order Master. Of course, if you can agree to one of my conditions, I can put in a good word for you.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to put you in a difficult position because of me. I¡¯d better go back and report this to Order Master.¡± ¡°Jiang Beiran!¡± Yu Manwen¡¯s voice suddenly raised a pitch. ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Jiang Beiran immediately replied. Yu Manwen¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. She was about to scold Jiang Beiran, but in the end, she softened her heart. ¡°Do you know why this I want to bring you on the path of cultivation so much?¡± ¡°I do not know. Please tell me, Law Protector Yu.¡± ¡°I have been in the Sect of Returning Hearts for so many years and have seen all kinds of disciples, but you are the most special one. Usually, when disciples know that they have no talent for cultivation or that their talent is far inferior to other disciples, they will eitherin or give up on themselves. Some of them even go astray.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re different. Even though you can¡¯t cultivate, you¡¯re optimistic and hard working. You¡¯re doing the best you can. You¡¯re clearly only at level five of the Qi refining stage, but when ites to the iron seal, you¡¯ve never made any mistakes. You¡¯re even trying hard to find opportunities to show your worth. If you can match such qualities with a sufficiently high cultivation base, you¡¯ll definitely be a role model among the disciples of the Sect of Returning Hearts.¡± Without waiting for Jiang Beiran¡¯s reply, Yu Manwen continued, ¡°However, I¡¯m not going to force you, because you have your own arrangements. The condition I mentioned just now is that I want you to organize the cooperation between the two orders. I hope that the disciples of both orders will be influenced by you through this event and be more optimistic.¡± When he heard the first half of the sentence, Jiang Beiran was really touched. However, when he heard that Law Protector Yu wanted to push him to the position of leader of the cooperation, he instantly gave up. Wasn¡¯t he trying to set himself on fire if he agreed? Therefore, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and replied, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Law Protector Yu. I am deeply touched. Then, I will no longer hide it. I will speak from the heart to you.¡± ¡°I have been in the Heart Returning Sect for five years. I have seen too much right and wrong. I know very well that a tall tree catches more wind. If I do not have enough ability but sit in a position that I couldn¡¯t bear, it will only lead to a fatal disaster.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Yu Manwen sighed after listening. ¡°Sigh, what you said is reasonable.¡± ¡°Thank you for understanding.¡± Yu Manwen nodded gently and said, ¡°Although you don¡¯t want to be the person in charge, I still think highly of you. If you need any help in the future, just let me know. I believe that you will be sessful.¡± ¡°I am extremely grateful.¡± Jiang Beiran bowed. Yu Manwen smiled and shook her head, ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t know how you have developed such a mature and cautious character at such a young age.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me, Law Protector Yu.¡± Jiang Beiran saw that the atmosphere was good, so he took the opportunity to ask, ¡°I want to find the source of this strange fragrance. Can you guide me, Law Protector Yu?¡± ¡°Sure, let me see how sharp your nose is..¡± Chapter 52 - How Could She Be So Beautiful! ?

Chapter 52: How Could She Be So Beautiful! ?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Beiran followed Yu Manwen and walked to a courtyard while looking for that strange fragrance. ¡°Hmm the strange fragrance came from here.¡± Jiang Beiran was about to ask Yu Manwen where they were, then Yu Manwen suddenly said, ¡°You really know how to find it. This is the residence of our Order Master.¡± ¡°Order Master...¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s heart tightened, but he really wanted to know what kind of flower this fragrance came from. ¡°Yes... the system didn¡¯t jump out of the option, so it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡± Jiang Beiran felt a little relieve. ¡°Law Protector Yu, I wonder if you can introduce me.¡± Yu Manwen looked at Jiang Beiran in surprise and asked, ¡°What¡¯s so special about this flower fragrance? It¡¯s so attractive to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not saying that it¡¯s special. I¡¯m just a little curious because I¡¯ve never smelled that fragrance before.¡± ¡°You... You don¡¯t have much truth in your mouth.¡± Yu Manwen shook her head and walked to the front of the courtyard and knocked on the door twice. Not long after, a girl dressed as a maid opened the courtyard door. When she saw that it was Yu Manwen who knocked on the door, she quickly bowed and said, ¡°Greetings, Law Protector Yu.¡± Yu Manwen nodded slightly and asked, ¡°Is Order Master here?¡± ¡°Yes, pleasee in.¡± as the maid spoke, she opened the two wooden doors at the same time. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Go in first and inform her that I¡¯ve brought a disciple from the Order of Blue Heart. Ask her if she¡¯s willing to receive him.¡± After hearing this, the maid looked at Jiang Beiran with a surprised expression and said, ¡°Okay, please wait a moment.¡± After the maid ran back to the courtyard, Yu Manwen looked at Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°When you see Order Masterter, don¡¯t talk nonsense. She is not as good-tempered as me.¡± Jiang Beiran naturally understood the hidden meaning of this sentence and quickly bowed, ¡°Law Protector Yu, you are magnanimous. I apologize to you.¡± Yu Manwen did not answer after listening, but the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. Just as Jiang Beiran was about to ask what kind of person the Order Master of Order of Water Mirror was, his mind power suddenly vibrated. At the same time, three options appeared in front of his eyes. [ Option 1: Look back. Reward forpletion: Strength Scroll (ck grade middle tier)] [ Option 2: Take a step forward. Reward forpletion: Pine Meditation Technique (yellow grade high tier)] [ Option 3: Stand still. Reward forpletion: Random basic skill points + 1] After choosing option 3, Jiang Beiran continued to chat with Yu Manwen with his usual expression. However, after a breath, he felt a hand on his shoulder. ¡°Who is it!?¡± Jiang Beiran performed his Oscar acting skill and took a step forward. Then, he quickly turned around and looked behind him with a look of surprise and fear. When he focused his eyes and saw clearly, he saw a tall woman in a dark green wide-sleeved dress, standing there and looking at him with a yful expression. This tall woman looked to be about 30 years old. Her face was as pretty as a hibiscus, and her eyebrows were as gentle as willows. Her eyes were even more charming than peach blossoms, and her ck hair was tied into a high beauty bun, a phoenix-tail pearl hairpin was shining brightly under the sun. However, what shocked Jiang Beiran the most was her clothes. The cor of her skirt was already quite low, and she had already opened it to a point where it was not suitable for underage children to look at. Jiang Beiran could even vaguely see that this woman seemed to have a pair of flower-like arms from her sleeves. ¡°This is the child you brought?¡± The tall woman looked at Yu Manwen and asked. ¡°Yes, Order Master. His name is Jiang Beiran. He is an outer disciple of the Order of Blue Heart.¡± ¡°Order Master!?¡± Jiang Beiran was shocked. Although he had heard that the Order Master of the Order of Water Mirror was an attractive woman, he didn¡¯t expect she would be such a seductive woman. No wonder nobody had seen her in an official asion for so many years. She was probably worried that the juniors who had just entered the order couldn¡¯t stand the stimtion! ¡°Outer disciple?¡± Shi Fenn sized up Jiang Beiran with interest and asked, ¡°Are you looking for me for something?¡± After calming himself down, Jiang Beiran bowed and said, ¡°I, Jiang Beiran, pay a visit to Order Master. Indeed, I have something to ask of you.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± Shi Fenn readily agreed. ¡°As soon as I entered the Mirror Garden, I smelled a strange fragrance. I followed the fragrance all the way to the door of your courtyard. As I was too curious about this strange fragrance, I took the liberty to ask the Law Protector Yu to introduce it to me.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Shi Fenn¡¯s smile became even wider after she heard it, as if she had heard something interesting, ¡°Come, describe this strange fragrance to me. If it is well said, I will not only satisfy your curiosity, but also give you other rewards.¡± ¡°Then I will embarrass myself. If it is not well described, please forgive me, Order Master.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands, he began to describe, ¡°This strange fragrance is not very strong, but it is longsting. It has the taste of citrus, but it is not sweet at all. In the end, there is still some orchid fragrance, but it is not as tacky as it is.¡± After hearing that, Shi Fenn¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly lit up. She quickly walked in front of Jiang Beiran and gently pinched his nose. ¡°Very impressive. Can you really identify the source of each fragrance from such aplicated flower fragrance?¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head. ¡°I can only smell a few special ones.¡± ¡°Order Master, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. He¡¯s very good at hiding his ability.¡± Yu Manwen suddenly interjected. Shi Fennughed when she heard this, ¡°To be able to urately describe the scent of Yu Ling Long from the fragrance of a hundred flowers, do you think I¡¯ll believe that this kid¡¯s nonsense? Come,e,e. Let¡¯s go inside. I want to see what other abilities you have.¡± After Shi Fenn finished speaking, she stretched out her arm and hooked it around Jiang Beiran¡¯s neck as they walked into the courtyard. After the two of them had walked far away, the maid standing at the door could not help but exim, ¡°That senior from the Order of Blue Heart is really amazing...¡± Yu Manwen, who was about to follow them, stopped and asked, ¡°Oh? How is he amazing?¡± The maid immediately replied, ¡°Because there will be conflicts between the fragrance of flowers, and they will even cover each other up. There are nearly a hundred types of flowers and trees in the Mirror Garden, and the scent can be said to be messy andplicated. Being able to distinguish each type of fragrance in this kind of situation was quite an amazing ability.¡± After hearing that, Yu Manwen smiled slightly and thought to herself, ¡°I knew that he was lying to me before. He is much more than just ¡®barely distinguish¡¯ the fragrance.¡± After carefully asking the maid a few more questions about Jiang Beiran¡¯s specific strength, Yu Manwen went to the garden in the courtyard. Just as she was about to find out where the two of them had gone, she heard Jiang Beiran¡¯s voiceing from not far away. ¡°Order Master, please be gentle. Don¡¯t look at how strong it is, it¡¯s actually very fragile. You must be careful when handle it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not gentle enough. Why don¡¯t you show me how?¡± ¡°Alright, Order Master, please take a good look.¡± Chapter 53 - They Were Gifts From the Others

Chapter 53: They Were Gifts From the Others

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yu Manwen went to the corner of the parterre where Jiang Beiran¡¯s voice came from. She found Jiang Beiran and Order Master were talking in front of a pot of green nts. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Yu Manwen walked up and asked. Jiang Beiran first took out a thin knife from his storage ring, then turned his head and replied, ¡°Order Master said that her pot of kapok fern is a little listless, so she asked me to take a look.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Yu Manwen nodded and walked to the kapok fern with oval-shaped triangr leaves. After sizing it up, she said doubtfully, ¡°It looks pretty good to me.¡± Jiang Beiranughed, he carefully picked up a branch with six leaves on it and said, ¡°You have to look at the details to determine a nt¡¯s condition. Look at the leaves on this branch, they are of different sizes, and the patterns are messy. This means that there is a disorder inside it.¡± After hearing this, Yu Manwen stared at it for a long time and asked as if she understood something, ¡°Then what should we do?¡± ¡°I was just talking to Order Master about this matter. If we want to make this kind of green nt grow well, we must cut off some of the upper branches.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran looked at Shi Fenn again. ¡°I have already said that this kapok fern¡¯s branch looks very strong, but it is actually very fragile. You must be careful when you cut it. You must not hurt the lower part. I will do it for you now.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran shed the thin de on a branch a few times. He cut off the parts that were more than 18 centimeters effortlessly. ¡°Your hands are really skillful.¡± Shi Fenn sighed in admiration. ¡°Then, will it sprout as many side buds as you said?¡± ¡°Yes, in less than two months, I guarantee that your kapok fern will be full of vitality.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll believe you this time. Come,e,e, help me look at other ones.¡± Just like that, Jiang Beiran was dragged by Shi Fenn to walk through her entire parterre and solve all the small problems. ¡°Hu¡­¡± Shi Fenn stood up and wiped the sweat off her forehead, then, she patted Jiang Beiran¡¯s shoulder a few times and said, ¡°You¡¯re really good. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a disciple who has so many knowledge on growing flowers. Not bad, not bad. eh? Why are you turning your face away?¡± ¡°I have to turn my gaze from you.¡± Jiang Beiran answered very directly. Thepel cor of Shi Fenn was already very low. In addition, when she patted Jiang Beiran¡¯s shoulder, her movements were so big that she identally revealed her bare body. Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t know where to look at. ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Shi Fennughed a few times after listening to him, ¡°You¡¯re a little more interesting than those old men who want to see but don¡¯t dare to.¡± After saying that, she turned to Yu Manwen and said, ¡°Where did you pick up such an interesting little guy?¡± ¡°Oh, him. Rather than saying that I picked him up, it¡¯s better to say that I dug him up painstakingly. He can¡¯t wait to bury himself in the ground all day long.¡± Seeing that the topic was a little off, Jiang Beiran hurriedly cupped his hands and said, ¡°I wonder if Order Master Shi can take me to see that Yu Ling Long now? I¡¯m really curious about it.¡± ¡°Good, good, good. Since you¡¯ve answered my question correctly and helped me so much, I¡¯ll bring you in to have a look.¡± Relieved, Jiang Beiran hurriedly followed Shi Fenn¡¯s footsteps. When they arrived at the main hall, Jiang Beiran found that it was filled with all kinds of rare flowers, many of which he had only seen in books. Turning back to look at Jiang Beiran¡¯s shining eyes, Shi Fenn smiled and said, ¡°How is it? Do you like it?¡± ¡°I like it.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°Your collection has really opened my eyes. Unfortunately¡­¡± Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s words, Shi Fenn continued, ¡°Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t raise them well, right?¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to offend you.¡± ¡°Hey, who said you offended me?¡± Shi Fenn walked to a pot of starvender and sniffed its fragrance. ¡°I do like these flowers and nts, but I just like to appreciate their beauty. I¡¯m not the one who take care of them.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. No wonder he felt that Order Master Shi was quitecking inmon sense when it came to flowers. ¡°However, to be able to collect so many strange collections without being proficient in flowers and nts, it¡¯s quite impressive.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Shi Fenn immediatelyughed after hearing it. ¡°These flowers and nts were not collected by me. They were all given to me by others.¡± ¡°Given?¡± Jiang Beiran was shocked. The phoenix flower that he saw when he entered the shop was a famous flower that couldn¡¯t be bought even with money. If it was ced on the market, it would be sold out instantly. Who would be so generous by giving away such a treasure? However, Jiang Beiran figured it out in the next second. In terms of looks, Order Master Shi was on par with Law Protector Yu, or rather, they each had their own merits. Law Protector Yu already had so many simp¡­ so many suitors, a stupid Order Master even ordered his disciple to line up to meet her. Then, if Shi Fenn revealed that she liked flowers, her suitors would be willing to give all the beautiful flower species in the world to her ¡°I am so jealous.¡± Jiang Beiran sighed in his heart. ¡°Do you think these flowers are wasted with me?¡± Looking at Jiang Beiran¡¯splicated expression, Shi Fenn asked with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Flowers are things that people admire. Since you like them, then their value has been reflected and cannot be considered as waste.¡± ¡°You sure know how to talk.¡± Shi Fenn nodded slightly. She walked to a red wooden door at the side and pushed it open. ¡°The Yu Ling Long you are looking for is here. Come and take a look.¡± ¡°Thank you, Order Master.¡± After thanking her, Jiang Beiran walked into the room in quick steps and saw the pot of Yu Ling Long that was emitting a unique fragrance. The Yu Ling Long¡¯s petals were golden yellow and dazzling. The petals seemed to be coated with ayer of wax. They were crystal clear and glossy, as if they were translucent. Upon closer inspection, Jiang Beiran saw that the nt was more than two meters tall. The leave was leathery. It was about 15 centimeters long and 2.5 centimeters wide. After taking a deep breath and smelling the fragrance of the flowers at a close distance, Jiang Beiran was certain that Yu Ling Long was suitable ingredient for the medicine he was researching. ¡°How is it? Does it match your heart?¡± Shi Fenn walked in and asked at this moment. ¡°It matches very well. Thank you, Order Master.¡± Jiang Beiran turned around and thanked her again. Seeing that Jiang Beiran could not help but nce at Yu Ling Long as he thanked her, Shi Fenn smiled and said, ¡°If you really like it that much, there¡¯s no harm in giving you a basin.¡± ¡°Order Master, are you serious?¡± Jiang Beiran was just thinking about how to ask Shi Fenn to give him a pot of Yu Ling Long. However, he didn¡¯t expect Shi Fenn would bring it up herself. How could he not be excited? ¡°Of course, there¡¯s definitely conditions for gifting you, and there are two of them.¡± Shi Fenn said as she raised two fingers. ¡°As long as it¡¯s something that I can do, I will definitely do my best.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can definitely do it. As for this, I hope that you cane and take care of these flowers and nts for me in the future.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± This condition was something that Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t ask for more. Besides Yu Ling Long, there were also a few pots of flowers that he needed. As long as he raised them well, he would naturally be able to obtain the seeds. Seeing that Jiang Beiran agreed readily, Shi Fenn continued, ¡°Second, you have to win against me in a drinking game.¡± ¡°No proble¡­ drink¡­ drinking game!?¡± Chapter 54 - A Newbie Was Still Obsessed to the Game Chapter 54: A Newbie Was Still Obsessed to the Game Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know how to y the drinking game.¡± Shi Fenn said eagerly. ¡°Yes... I do know a little, but..¡± ¡°No buts! If you want this Yu Ling Long, you have to beat me with the game. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about it.¡± At this time, Yu Manwen walked in from outside and said to Shi Fenn, ¡°As the Order Master, it¡¯s not good for you to y such a vulgar game witha disciple from another order.¡± ¡°What does it matter? We¡¯re just trying to have some fun.¡± After saying that, shi Fenn looked at Jiang Beiran, ¡°How about it? Are you in or not? I¡¯m a woman of my word. If you don¡¯t win against me in a game, don¡¯t even think about taking Yu Ling Long away. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, how do we decide who¡¯s the winner? ¡°Hal¡± Hearing that Jiang Beiran actually agreed, Yu Manwen hurriedly said, ¡°Beiran, why are you also messing around with Order Master! You... Wuwuwuwuwuwu.¡± Just as Yu Manwen was still speaking, Shi Fenn covered her mouth. Shi Fenn then looked at Jiang Beiran and shouted, ¡°Awesome! You little fellow is really interesting. The rules are very simple. Whoever gets drunk first will lose!¡± Finger game or finger spoof and drinking alcohol were considered to be bound together. Therefore, when Jiang Beiran heard that they were going to drink, he was not surprised at all. He directly agreed, ¡°Then we will do as you said.¡± Okay, let¡¯s go outside and y!¡± After saying that, Shi Fenn dragged the helpless Yu Manwen out of the room. One table, two chairs, one jar of fine wine, two cups. The preparation required or ying drinking game was simple and unshy. ¡°Sigh.. Looking at the two people who had already sat at the ¡°wine table,¡± Yu Manwen sighed. She did not knovw how things had developed to this point. After pouring herself a cup of wine, Shi Fenn took out a rosewood pipe from her cleavage under Jiang Beiran¡¯s shocked gaze. She skillfully lit it and took a deep breath. Shi Fenn exhaled a cloud of smoke and said, ¡°You have to be careful. I¡¯m very good at this.¡± ¡°Wow..¡± looking at Shi Fenn¡¯s intoxicated expression, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but exim. ¡°AlthoughI smoke, drink, and have tattoos, I¡¯m a good Order Master.¡± Outside the Mirror Garden, Liu Zijin, Eang Qjuyao, and the three Yu sisters were walking towards the Mirror Garden together. They were still mumbling ¡°Ah! Sister Zijin, I can¡¯t practice this Skimming Swallow no matter how hard I try. Can you give me some pointers?¡± ¡°Oh! You mean Skimming Swallow? Im not very good at this move. Enforcer Lin also said that this move is very difficult to practice.¡± ¡°Wu, wu, wu, what should I do then? Wu, wu, wu. I¡¯ll definitely be punished in the next test. Wu, wu, wu.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. There will definitely be a way.¡± ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t this the Mirror Garden? I didn¡¯t expect that we would wander into here. Why don¡¯t we go in and ask the enforcer?¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s a good idea¡± After a scene of dialogue, Liu Zijin and the others came to the door of the Mirror Garden ¡°identally¡± and looked around together. After a moment, the five of them showed disappointed expressions and then retreated a hundred meters away without anyone noticing ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why hasn¡¯t Brother Jiange out yet?¡± Yu Guishui asked in puzzlement. Yu Guimiao nodded after listening to her. ¡°It¡¯s been almost two hours. What on Earth is senior brother doing inside?¡± ¡°Could he have left from another ce?¡± Yu Guizhui guessed. Liu Zijin shook her head. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. The disciples from other orders can only ess the Mirror Garden through the main gate. This is the rule.¡± Seeing the other four were a little disheartened, Fang Qiuyao quickly cheered them on. ¡°Maybe Brother Jiang really has something important to do. Come on, let¡¯s hang in there for a while longer. Brother Jiang wille out soon. Also, Miao Miao, your lines are getting better.¡± ¡°Hehe, is that so.¡± Yu Guimiao was a little embarrassed as she stroked her hair. ¡°I can¡¯tpete with the other sisters. I¡¯ll be more attentive next time.¡± ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s do it again.¡± Iwo! ¡°Five! ¡°Order Master, please drink¡± Jiang Beiran said as he put away one of his fingers. ¡°Humph, don¡¯t worry, rll drink!¡± ¡°Again After finishing the cup of sugarcane wine, Shi Fenn stepped on the chair with her right foot and rolled up the long sleeve of her right hand, revealing her tattoo on the arm. The rules of finger spoof were actually very simple. Both parties stretched out one hand at the same time. Then, they used their clenched fists and stretched out one to five fingers to represent the numbers from zero to five. At the same time, they shouted the numbers from zero to ten. If the numbers represented by the fingers of both parties were the same as the numbers shouted by a person, then that person would be considered to have won this fist. A simple example would be, if Jiang Beiran had extended three fingers in this round and shouted seven, while Shi Fenn had extended four fingers and shouted six. Because the number of fingers added together was seven, Jiang Beiran, who had shouted seven, had won. Under such simple rules, even ordinary people would immediately familiarize themselves with the rules after ying a few rounds. That was why ying finger spoof had quickly be popr all over the country, bing the best game when drinking. Jiang Beiran originally thought that since Order Master Shi loved to drink, she must be an expert in this game. At least she would know y this game skillfully. But who would have thought that this Order Master had no skill at all, but she still wanted to y drinking game. Things gone worst after she drank more wine. Shepletely ignored the basic logic while ying. For example, Shi Fenn herself shouted ¡°eight¡±, but she only stretched out one finger. Even if Jiang Beiran stretched out five fingers, it didn¡¯t add up to eight. She was literally punishing herself so she could drink even more. ¡°Gulp... gulp..¡± After another cup of sugarcane wine was finished, Shi Fenn skillfully picked up the wine jar and was about to pour another cup, but she found that there was not a drop in it. ¡°Manwen, go and get another jar of wine!¡± Shi Fenn shouted with her eyes narrowed. ¡°Order Master, let¡¯s call it a day. You¡¯ve already drunk three jars.¡± After saying that, Yu Manwen signaled Jiang Beiran with her eyes, asking him to help persuade her. Jiang Beiran was about to speak when he saw three options appear in front of him. [ Option 1: Help persuade Shi Fenn to call it a day. Reward forpletion: Tian Lun Finger (earth grade low tier) [Option 2: Quickly get Shi Fenn drunk. Reward forpletion: Single Dragon Golden Rod (ck grade low tier)] [ Option 3: Keep ying with Shi Fenn. Reward forpletion: Random Basic Attribute Points+1] ¡°F*ck... Why give me an earth grade item? Jiang Beiran had originally wanted to help Yu Manwen to stop Shi Fenn, but now.. Jiang Beiran suddenly stood up, took out a bottle of pear blossom wine from his storage ring, ced it on the table, and shouted, ¡°Come, Order Master, let¡¯s continue!¡± Chapter 55 - This Drunken Is Crazy

Chapter 55: This Drunken Is Crazy

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Thr... thre... three! After another round of ¡°intense¡± battles, even though Jiang Beiran had already gone easy with Shi Fenn, she was unable to hold on any longer. ¡°Again, again!¡± After finishing another cup of pear blossom wine, Shi Fenn immediately shouted. Order Master, I¡¯m over here.¡± Jiang Beiran shouted at Shi Fenn, who had her back to him. [ Chosen questpleted. Reward: Mind +1] Following the system notification, Jiang Beiran saw Shi Fenn shook her head and turned around to shout, ¡°Huh? When did you run behind me? How did you get so fast? Hearing Shi Fenn¡¯s nonsense, Yu Manwen could not help but snatch the wine cup fromng Beiran¡¯s hand. She red at him and said, ¡°Are you really going to intoxicate our Order Master?¡± Since the system had already informed that the crisis had been resolved, Jiang Beiran did not intend to continue bullying the ¡°self-proimed expert¡±. He cupped his hands towards Shi Fenn and said, ¡°Order Master, why don¡¯t we call it a day? ¡°No! I can still y! You¡¯re not allowed to leave!¡± Shi Fenn shouted stubbornly. Seeing that her Order Master¡¯s image had beenpletely ruined, Yu Manwen could only exercise her role as aw protector to stop Shi Fenn from getting out of control, ¡°Order Master, you should rest now.¡± After saying that, she grabbed Shi Fenn¡¯s shoulder and prepared to directly drag her away. However, just as Yu Manwen was about to move, Shi Fenn frantically twisted her body, ¡°No! No! I want to y! I want to y!¡± ¡°Are you a three-year-old child?¡± Looking at shi Fenn who was acting like a child in front of him, Jiang Beiran was dumbfounded. He began to doubt how this woman became the Order Master, maybe she was insanely strong. Yu Manwen did not expect her Order Master to throw a tantrum. In her panic, she tried even harder to restrain Shi Fenn. However, this greatly aroused Shi Fenn¡¯s rebellious mentality. She immediately activated the Rhymed Form of Returning Hearts and struck Yu Manwen with her palm. Yu Manwen was shocked, she immediately retreated. ¡°Hmph! No one can stop me from ying today! Shi Fenn shouted. Her long hair fluttered even though there was no wind. She had already activated her cultivation method. ¡°What a terrible and violent alcohol-addicted Order Master!¡± ¡°Hal¡± Shi Fenn let out a long cry. The Qi in her body gushed out, forming a yer of fiery red phantom, just like a phoenix spreading its wings. ¡°It¡¯s the Phoenix Cry Break!¡± After letting out a loud cry, Yu Manwen hurriedly protected Jiang Beiran behind her. She knew very well that Jiang Beiran¡¯s cultivation was only at level five of Qj cultivating stage. If he was pped by the order master, he would probably be crippled even if he didn¡¯t die. ¡°Haha! Let¡¯s see who dares to stop me from ying!¡± Shi Fennughed and continued to circte her Qy, causing the temperature of the entire room to rise continuously. Yu Manwen, who had not expected the situation to develop to such a state, immediately turned her head and warned Jiang Beiran, ¡°If I fight with Order Master, you should find an opportunity to run away quickly.¡± Okay You¡¯re quite decisive in agreeing.. Although she also hoped that Jiang Beiran would not drag things out at this time, she still felt strange when she heard his decisive answer. ¡°Nomal people would usually ask me what I n to do at this time, right?¡± Just as Yu Manwen was thinking about this nonsense, the phantom of the fire phoenix behind Shi Fenn hadpletely formed. It waved its wings and set off waves of heat. Order Master, I¡¯m sorry¡± Shi Fenn seemed to havepletely lost her mind. Out of choice, Yu Manwen could only release the same red mystic aura from her body. Sh Jiang Beiran had never thought that things would turm out in this way. However, just as he was thinking about how he should deal with itter, he heard Shi Fenn¡¯sughter suddenly stop. Then, she rolled her eyes, she fell to the ground with her face facing up. With a bang, the temperature in the room gradually returned to normal, and the fire-red mystic aura that Shi Fenn had burst outpletely disappeared into the air. ¡°Hmm.. A question mark appeared on Jiang Beiran and Yu Manwen¡¯s heads at the same time. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°You stay here. I¡¯ll go and check Order Master.¡± After instructing Jiang Beiran, Yu Manwen carefully walked up to Shi Fenn and squatted down. After hearing her even breathing, Yu Manwen heaved a sigh of relief and said to Jiang Beiran, ¡°She¡¯s fine. She must have passed out from drinking¡± ¡°She is really a clown...¡± Jiang Beiran ridiculed Shi Fenn in his heart. ¡°Hmm? Upon hearing Yu Manwen¡¯s surprised voice, Jiang Beiran also went over to take a look. He quickly understood why Yu Manwen was so surprised. He saw that the flower tattoos on Shi Fenn¡¯s arms had all turned into puddles of turbid paint. ¡°It¡¯s painted? Jiang Beiran raised his eyebrows, thinking that this Order Master really like to do some random things. After the awkwardness, Yu Manwen quickly took out a strand of silk from the storage ring and covered Shi Fenn with it. Then, she quickly turned around to look at Jiang Beiran, only to find that his gaze was no longer on the Order Master. Yu Manwen, who understood Jiang Beiran¡¯s character, did not say anything. Just as she was about to pull her hand back, Shi Fenn suddenly grabbed her and muttered, ¡°Father.. let me y for a while more, just a while more, please.¡± Seeing that the situation was about to go out of control again, Jiang Beiran immediately cupped his hands and said, ¡°Law Protector Yu, I think I¡¯l leave now. We will.¡± ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Yu Manwen suddenly interrupted Jiang Beiran. ¡°Uh... what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Order Master is acting weird.¡± At the same time, two options appeared before Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes. [ Option 1: Continue listening to Yu Manwen. Reward forpletion: Heavenly Cloud Arm (ck grade high tier)] [Option 2: ¡°The rest ill be left to Law Protector Yu. I¡¯l leave first.¡± Reward for pletion: Random basic skill points + 1] After decisively choosing Option 2, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and said, The rest will be left to Law Protector Yu. Ill leave first.¡± [ Chosen questpleted. Reward: Winemaking+1] ¡°Eh..! Yu Manwen was stunned when she saw Jiang Beiran leave the main hall without looking back. ¡°He¡¯s really.. different from the average disciple. The next morning, Liu Zijin, who was wearinga green short-sleeved shirt, arrived at Tingyu Pavilion. Just as she was about to step in, she saw the three Yu sisters walking over slowly. After the four of them met, they waved and greeted each other. Then, they sighed with disappointment. Yesterday, the five of them waited until veryte, but they did not see Brother Jiange out. Moreover, because they had been staying at the gate of the Mirror Garden, they attracted the attention of otther senior brothers. Those senior brothers approached them and asked them what they were doing. In the end, the five of them could only give up waiting. ¡°How about we catch Brother Jiang at the gate of the Order of Blue Heart Next Time? Anyway, we have already practiced our lines. We can just change a few names.¡± Yu Guishui suggested in a deep voice. ¡°I agree!¡± Yu Guim¨ªao and Yu Guizhui raised their hands at the same time and shouted. Liu Zijin shook her head. ¡°Forget it. If we do that, we will definitely be scolded by him. We just wait for the next time. Okay, go in quickly. It¡¯s time for ss.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± the three sisters dragged out their voices at the same time and followed Liu Zijin into the Tingyu Pavilion.. Chapter 56 - Senior Brother Liked This Style

Chapter 56 Senior Brother Liked This Style

After an exhausting day of lessons, the disciples of the Order of Ink and Language were packing up their calligraphy tools and preparing to go back and continue their practice. ¡°Mu Mu, let¡¯s go back together.¡± a female disciple dressed in a blue muslin dress walked up to Lin Yuyan and said. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yuyan, who was packing up her brush, raised her head and smiled. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m cured. Mu Mu, your smile has be my motivation to live.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too exaggerated.¡± Lin Yuyan put the brush into the storage ring and stood up. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± After Lin Yuyan and her friend walked out from the Tranquil Pavilion, the male disciples looked at their back with an envious expression. ¡°I really want to go back with her too.¡± Then, Lin Yuyan hadn¡¯t even taken a few steps when she saw a few young girls running towards her in a group. ¡°Sister Lin!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you guys. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Yuyan asked the few junior sisters who were running towards her with a smile. Seeing Lin Yuyan looking straight into her eyes, the junior sister who was leading the group was so nervous that she froze. Her mind was filled with words that she had prepared, but she couldn¡¯t say them out loud. She was so anxious that the few junior sisters behind her pulled on the corner of her clothes. As if she was already used to this kind of situation, Lin Yuyan smiled and said, ¡°No rush, take your time to think.¡± Gulp¡­ She swallowed a mouthful of saliva, the junior sister who had beenforted by Lin Yuyan mustered up her courage and handed over a brocade box. ¡°Sister Lin, thank you very much for giving us all full marks. We have clearly been holding you back¡­ This is a little gift from us. We hope that you will like it.¡± ¡°I think you guys performed very well. You¡¯re much smarter than when I went down the mountain for my first trial back then.¡± As Lin Yuyan spoke, she thought of her senior brother¡¯s perfect guidance when she went down the mountain for the first time, as well as all kinds of silent and considerate assistance. It really made her feel very safe. ¡°Senior brother.¡± Thinking of Jiang Beiran¡¯s handsome side profile, Lin Yuyan was momentarily stunned. The surrounding disciples who stopped and quietly looked at Lin Yuyan also took a deep breath. ¡°Too beautiful¡­ I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s thinking about, but she shows such an infatuated expression. It must be something even more dazzling than a gemstone.¡± ¡°Mu Mu, Mu Mu? Can you hear me?¡± Seeing that Lin Yuyan did not give a response, the female disciple wearing a blue muslin dress gently tugged on her sleeve and shouted. ¡°Ah, sorry, I was immersed in the beautiful memories from the past.¡± Lin Yuyan said as she took the brocade box and asked, ¡°Can I open it and have a look?¡± The four junior sisters nodded their heads repeatedly. ¡°Ka.¡± Lin Yuyan opened the box and found that inside was actually a golden spirit pearl. ¡°Wow¡­¡± the female disciple in the blue muslin dress covered her mouth and let out a cry of surprise. This spirit essence pearl had the effect of improving the spiritual essence in the surrounding environment. As long as one put one in the room, it was equivalent to turning their own room into a ce full of spiritual essence for cultivation. It could be said to be a rather rare treasure. After closing the brocade box, Lin Yuyan looked at the four junior sisters and said, ¡°Actually,pared to cultivation items, I love to eat delicious snacks made by you guys. Can I exchange this with the snacks?¡±. After hearing this, the four junior sisters blinked twice. Then, the leading junior sister immediately took the brocade box that Lin Yuyan handed back and said, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go back and make it now! We¡¯ll send it to you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± Lin Yuyan smiled and nodded. ¡°Thank you, senior. Goodbye!¡± After saying that, the leading junior sister pulled her other fourpanions and ran away. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s the spirit essence pearl. I wonder which aristocratic family these little junior sisters came from. They¡¯re so generous.¡± Lin Yuyan smiled and did not reply. She continued to walk forward, attracting the surrounding disciples who could not help but sigh in admiration in their hearts, ¡°She could still remain calm after receiving a treasure like the spirit essence pearl, only a fairy can do it. I¡¯m already fell for her.¡± ¡°Hello, Sister Lin.¡± ¡°Sister Lin, you¡¯re so amazing. You¡¯re amazing in the tournament, you are my role model! I will work harder to be like you!¡± ¡°Sister Lin, I believe that you will definitely get first ce next year. We will always support you!¡± On the way back to the Fragrant Ink Garden, almost all the disciples of the Order of Ink and Language who saw Lin Yuyan would greet her or congratte her. Lin Yuyan would also smile and return the greetings. ¡°Mu Mu is still so popr today,¡± the female disciple in the blue muslin dress said as she held Lin Yuyan¡¯s arm. ¡°I told you it was just an ordinary greeting.¡± Lin Yuyan stretched out her finger and poked the female disciple in the blue muslin dress. ¡°Hurry up and go back. I¡¯lle to find you when I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Seeing that Lu Ningxin had returned to her room, Lin Yuyan didn¡¯t go back to her room, but quietly went to the back mountain. As a disciple who could represent the Sect of Returning Hearts to participate in the sect tournament, Lin Yuyan¡¯s strength was naturally enough to apply for a cultivation ce in the back of the mountain, especially the one with more abundant spiritual essence. Passing through a forest, Lin Yuyan impatiently walked into a bamboo house. Her face was filled with anticipation. ¡°Hu¡­¡± Standing in front of an iron wooden box, Lin Yuyan took a deep breath. Then, she slowly squatted down and opened it. When she saw a straw hat and a pair of straw shoes lying quietly in the box, Lin Yuyan¡¯s heart was almost overflowing with joy. ¡°Senior brother really came!¡± Lin Yuyan reached out to take the straw hat out of the box. She took it in front of her and took a deep breath. ¡°Hmm¡­ it¡¯s senior brother¡¯s smell.¡± With a flushed face, Lin Yuyan was intoxicated for a long time before she looked at the iron wooden box again. She found that there was a piece of burnt cloth, a piece of paper, and a small blue cloth bag under the straw hat. Lin Yuyan put the straw hat on her head and took out the paper first. ¡°Senior brother¡¯s handwriting is getting better.¡± As a disciple of Order of Ink and Language, Lin Yuyan had seen many famous calligraphies, but none of them couldpare to senior brother¡¯s. ¡°You can wear this when we meet in the future.¡± After reading the line of words on the paper, Lin Yuyan instantly flushed. ¡°Senior¡­ senior brother¡­ he actually asks me out! This¡­ is he going to propose to me? A!¡¯ Lin Yuyan was about to hit the box with her right hand, but when she remembered that the box was opened by her senior brother, she hurriedly ran out of the small house and pped a huge rock outside. She was so strong that she left a deep palm print on the rock. After venting her overwhelming excitement, Lin Yuyan returned to the hut and took out the seared cloth and straw sandals to put on. Looking at her new image in the bronze mirror, Lin Yuyan made a few poses and revealed a smile. Chapter 57 - It Was Not Easy to Get Some Seeds

Chapter 57 It Was Not Easy to Get Some Seeds

When Lin Yuyan was at cloud nine, Jiang Beiran was having a headache. He was conflicted about whether he should go to the Order of Water Mirror today or not. While he was conflicted, Jiang Beiranpleted his daily ¡°mountain patrol¡±. However, he did not have many points today. He only had 5 points. ¡°It¡¯s getting harder to earn point from the sect.¡± While he was thinking about whether he should go to Boundless Peak for a stroll tomorrow, Jiang Beiran noticed a familiar figure standing at the door of his hut. With a ratherplicated feeling, Jiang Beiran walked up to Yu Manwen and bowed, ¡°Greetings, Law Protector Yu.¡± Seeing that Jiang Beiran actually took the initiative toe over and greet her, Yu Manwen felt touched. Yu Manwen nodded and replied, ¡°Order Master Shi saw that you werete, so she asked me to look for you.¡± Jiang Beiran had thought that after yesterday¡¯s awkwardness, Order Master Shi would need to calm down for a few days, but now it seemed that he was worrying too much. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you, Law Protector Yu.¡± ¡°He really didn¡¯t ask anything at all.¡± Looking at Jiang Beiran¡¯s expected behavior, Yu Manwen suddenly felt that his personality was quite good at times. Therefore, without further ado, Yu Manwen quickly brought Jiang Beiran to the Tinn Waterside Pavilion where Shi Fenn lived. Under the lead of the maid, Jiang Beiran and the others quickly saw Shi Fenn, who was drawing in a corner of the flower bed. vas Hearing the footsteps, Shi Fenn stopped her brush, put down the purple sand color palette in her hand, and looked at Jiang Beiran. ¡°Little Beiran, why didn¡¯t you bring Yu Ling Long back yesterday?¡± Jiang Beiran thought that she must have cked out and forgot everything happened yesterday. But after thinking it thoroughly, he realized that he was wrong, because Shi Fenn would find that the ¡®tattoo¡¯ on her arm was gone right after she woke up. ¡°Hmm, it seems that everyone is nning to keep what happened yesterday a secret¡­ very good, I like it.¡± Jiang Beiran thought. Therefore, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and said, ¡°I was drunk yesterday, so I don¡¯t remember anything that happened after that.¡± ¡°Haha, I told you that I¡¯m very good at drinking game. How about it? Do you want to¡­¡± Shi Fenn was only halfway through her sentence when she felt Yu Manwen¡¯s sharp gaze on her. ¡°Wu¡­¡± Shi Fenn lowered her voice and continued, ¡°ording to Law Protector Yu, I was the one who got drunk first, so you can take Yu Ling Long away.¡± ¡°Thank you, Order Master.¡± ¡°Also, don¡¯t forget to take care of the nts for me.¡± ¡°I will remember that.¡± Seeing that Shi Fenn didn¡¯t seem to care about what happened yesterday, Jiang Beiran heaved a sigh of relief. After all, he really wanted the seeds of the flowers. ¡°Okay, then you go and take care of them now. I have to finish the painting.¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran turned around and walked towards the center of the parterre while Yu Manwen quietly followed behind him. When Jiang Beiran started to trim the fourth pot of green nts, Yu Manwen finally could not help but say, ¡°Are you really not curious at all about what happened after you left yesterday?¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t.¡± Jiang Beiran answered very straightforwardly. n answe ¡°You¡¯re really¡­¡± Yu Manwen sighed and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether to say that you¡¯re shrewd or that you have no desires.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid of death.¡± ¡°Pfft¡­¡± hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s straightforward words, Yu Manwen could not help butugh out loud. ¡°Cough.¡± With a light cough, Yu Manwen, who had regained herposure, took a small stool and sat beside Jiang Beiran. She asked, ¡°Is the Sect of Returning Hearts so dangerous in your eyes?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head. ¡°I think that the entire continent is very dangerous.¡± ¡°What you said¡­ is true. The sect ordered the disciples to go down the mountain and set up the iron seal every month is to raise the awareness of all the disciples, but you also¡­¡± Yu Manwen thought for a while and did not finish her sentence. Instead, she changed the topic and said, ¡°Zijin and the others are my favorite new disciples in this batch. It¡¯s just that they are too naive, so I have always been worried about their trial, but I didn¡¯t expect that she would actually dig you out. I think this can be considered fate.¡± ¡°No, definitely not.¡± Seeing how decisive Jiang Beiran¡¯s answer was, Yu Manwen could not help but feel a little helpless. She changed the topic and said, ¡°But didn¡¯t you sayst time that you haveprehended a new Go move and are going for a retreat?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Beiran looked at Yu Manwen with some doubt. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me if I was going for a retreat to avoid you? I answered yes.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t really speak with this guy!¡± Yu Manwen suddenly stood up and kicked over the small stool. Seeing Yu Manwen¡¯s chest rise and fall in anger, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and said, ¡°Law Protector Yu, please calm down. If I said something wrong, I would apologize to you.¡± ¡°No, you are not wrong. Everything you said is the truth.¡± Yu Manwen seemed to have convinced herself. Her breathing suddenly became much smoother. Just as she was about to sit down again, Yu Manwen suddenly turned her head and found Shi Fenn walking over. ¡°Order Master, What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yu Manwen asked. Shi Fenn shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing, but why haven¡¯t you left yet, Manwen? I remember that you¡¯re in charge of the hall patrolling today, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve asked Law Protector Sun to take care of it, so I¡¯ll be staying here today.¡± ¡°Ah¡­?¡± As soon as Yu Manwen finished speaking, Shi Fenn and Jiang Beiran spoke at the same time, and their voices were obviously filled with disdain. This made Yu Manwen so angry that she bit her lips tightly, and even her body began to tremble. Seeing this, Jiang Beiran and Shi Fenn knew that they must not provoke her anymore, so they turned their heads and continued to do their own things. After a while, Jiang Beiran, who was fertilizing a pot of radish, suddenly heard a voice. ¡°Beiran, think of a way to persuade Manwen to leave. Let¡¯s continue ying the drinking game.¡± Looking at Shi Fenn, who was giving him a meaningful look not far away, Jiang Beiran spread out his hands to show that he was powerless. ¡°Huh? You still don¡¯t know how to do voice transmission?¡± Shi Fenn asked. Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°Okay, then just listen to me. I¡¯ll teach you how to¡­¡± Halfway through Shi Fenn¡¯s telepathic messages, Jiang Beiran stood up and cupped his hands to Yu Manwen. ¡°Law Protector Yu, Order Master Shi wants to y with me again. I hope you won¡¯t interfere.¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Yu Manwen and Shi Fenn were stunned at the same time. They didn¡¯t expect Jiang Beiran to do this. However, Yu Manwen quickly reacted and ran to Shi Fenn angrily. ¡°Order Master, have you forgotten our three rules?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ it was Jiang Beiran who spouted nonsense. I really didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Order Master!¡± ¡°Alright¡­ I was wrong.¡± Listening to their conversation, Jiang Beiran did not know which of them was the real Order Master of the Order of Water Mirror anymore. Both of them were equally troublesome. ¡°Sigh, all the troubles just for some seeds¡­¡± Jiang Beiran sighed in his heart. Chapter 58 - The Little Cuties In the Yard

Chapter 58 The Little Cuties In the Yard

In the awkward atmosphere, Jiang Beiran did some pruning on all the flowers and nts in Shi Fenn¡¯s yard. After the sky turnedpletely dark, he brought Yu Ling Long back to the Purple Bamboo Garden at the back of the mountain. He carefully transnted the Yu Ling Long into the yard. He then took out a green cloth bag from the storage ring and sprinkled some ck powder into the soil. The ck powder quickly melted and seeped into the soil when it touched the soil. Almost none of the flowers in Shi Fenn¡¯s yard were well-nourished, and this pot of Yu Ling Long was no exception. Therefore, Jiang Beiran had to nurture it to the most perfect state so that it could be used as a medicine ingredient. When the color of the soil slowly turned yellow, Jiang Beiran was sure that the ck powder had taken effect. Then, he began to inspect the other flowers and nts in the yard. ¡°Hmm¡­ the seven-star flower is growing quite well. I just need to fertilize it again in two days.¡± ¡°The purple clouds should be pollinating soon. Let¡¯s move it to another ce tomorrow.¡± ¡°Good. You¡¯re already a mature purple calyx. You need to learn how to absorb the spiritual essence on your own.¡± Jiang Beiran stood up and looked at the hundreds of flowers in the yard. He was full of a sense of aplishment. He had spent a lot of effort to collect all these from the various state capitals. Finally, Jiang Beiran poured some spirit water on them and walked to the other side of the yard. Compared to the fragrance from the neighboring yard, the courtyard here appeared much more deste. The entire yard was filled with bottles and jars of various colors. He walked forward and picked up a white porcin jar. Jiang Beiran ced it on a shelf to the side and opened the kraft paper that was sealed on it. Along with a series of soft and wordy voices, the ck Meteor Centipede that Jiang Beiran had brought back earlier slowly poked its head out. ¡°How is it? The environment here is not bad, right?¡± The ck Meteor Centipede waved its two antennae as if it understood something. Then, it slowly poked its body out again. Jiang Beiran took out a small purple bottle from his storage ring. He poured some ck mosquito powder into his palm and extended it towards the ck Meteor Centipede. The ck Meteor Centipede first used its antennae to sense for a while, then carefully climbed onto Jiang Beiran¡¯s palm and began to swallow the powder inrge mouthfuls. ¡°It¡¯s much easier to train than it I thought. It seems that it doesn¡¯t have much attachment for the Temple of the Asura.¡± After the ck Meteor Centipede finished eating all the ck mosquito powder, Jiang Beiran let it crawl back into the white porcin jar. Jiang Beiran filled the white porcin jar with the ck Meteor Centipede¡¯s favorite brown silt and maple rotten leaves. In addition to the abundant spiritual essence environment in the back mountain, the ck Meteor Centipede was obviously livingfortably. After putting the white porcin jar back to its original position, Jiang Beiran checked on the other little cuties. He also collected the poison of the poison arrow frog, the back needle of the scorpion tail, the red flood dragon fangs, and other precious materials. ¡°Sigh, this ce is still not big enough. I have to get the flower seeds from Order Master Shi and the batch of cuties that are about to be transported back. I¡¯m afraid the spiritual essence in this courtyard is not enough.¡± However, things would work out when the time came. Jiang Beiran did not think too much and started the next task. In the next few days, other than going to the Mirror Garden to take care of the flowers, Jiang Beiran returned to the daily routine that he was familiar with. He felt extremelyfortable. One afternoon, Jiang Beiran was having his lunch in the cafeteria when he saw Junyu walking straight towards him. ¡°Sigh, I still can¡¯t avoid it in the end¡­¡± Sighing, Jiang Beiran quickly finished the few remaining vegetables on his te. ¡°Brother Jiang, Order Master asked me to find you.¡± ¡°Okay, lead the way.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran stood up and followed Junyu out of the cafeteria. They were still meeting up at Zixi Garden. Before Jiang Beiran could knock on the door, the door creaked open, and a pair of big hands reached out and pulled him in. ¡°Bang.¡± After closing the sandalwood door, Zhang Heqing held Jiang Beiran¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I knew you could do it. You are indeed the most outstanding disciple of the Order of Blue Heart.¡± ¡°Huh¡­?¡± A big question mark appeared on Jiang Beiran¡¯s head. He had thought of all kinds of excuses along the way, but things turned out quite differently as he had imagined. Looking at Jiang Beiran¡¯s nk look, Zhang Heqing pped Jiang Beiran¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Stop pretending. Law Protector Yu has alreadye to look for me. You should tell me earlier after you settled the thing. It made me anxious these two days¡­ Oh, no, I was worried about you.¡± ¡°Law Protector Yu¡­?¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Beiran finally understood. Law Protector Yu must havee and agreed to the cooperation. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would understand my difficulties? Why did you stab me in the back all of a sudden?¡± Jiang Beiran, who had a headache, recalled every single detail of his interactions with Yu Manwen over the past few days. He immediately felt that there was a high chance that she would take revenge on him. ¡°Sigh, the management of the Sect of Returning Hearts loves to abuse their power. Also, Law Protector Yu, you¡¯ve really disappointed me.¡± Jiang Beiranined in his heart. ¡°Come,e, sit. What do you want to drink?¡± Pulling Jiang Beiran to the tea table, Zhang Heqing took out a few porcin bottles and ced them in front of Jiang Beiran with a smile on his face, ¡°Come, Pine Conch, Huoqing, Green Snow. These are all excellent tier tea leaves from my collection. Feel free to choose any of them.¡± There was no use in crying over for split milk, so Jiang Beiran had no choice but to face it calmly. He chose the green porcin bottle that had Green Snow. ¡°Good taste!¡± Zhang Heqing gave Jiang Beiran a thumbs up. He then opened the porcin bottle and poured some into the teapot. After Zhang Heqing poured the hot water in, the fragrance of the tea instantly filled the air. Jiang Beiran praised, ¡°What a good tea! It¡¯s shaped like a sparrow¡¯s tongue and has white hair. It¡¯s taste smooth, tender, and has a wonderful fragrance. May I know where you bought this tea?¡± ¡°Hehe, I won¡¯t tell this to an ordinary person, but you¡¯re an exception, I¡¯ll write down the address for youter.¡± ¡°Thank you, Order Master.¡± After thanking him, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. In the past, when he came to Zhang Heqing¡¯s ce for tea, he had also asked about the origin of the tea. However, this Order Master would usually use various excuses to avoid his question. Unexpectedly, Zhang Heqing actually told him where to buy the tea. It seemed like Zhang Heqing was in an incredibly good mood. Soon, two cups of fragrant tea were brewed, after taking a sip, Zhang Heqing looked at Jiang Beiran and asked, ¡°Oh, by the way, ording to our agreement, I will carve out another piece ofnd for you at the back of the mountain. Don¡¯t worry, it will definitely have more spiritual essence than the piece you have now.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that thing would go so smoothly.¡± Jiang Beiran thought. Two days ago, he was still worried that his ce was not big enough. Today, an even better piece ofnd was delivered to his doorstep. ¡°It¡¯s just that the transportation fee is a little expensive.¡± When he thought about the fact that he would have to frequent the Order of Water Mirror, where 70% of the disciples were female, Jiang Beiran could not help but feel his scalp go numb. After thanking Order Master Zhang, Jiang Beiran picked up the teacup and took a sip. Immediately, he felt that the taste of the tea was extremely mellow, filling his entire mouth with a refreshing fragrance. Seeing the satisfied look on Jiang Beiran¡¯s face, Zhang Heqing said, ¡°Beiran, since you were the one who facilitated this cooperation, you have to pay more attention to this matter in the future.¡± ¡°Sigh, I knew he would not let me drink his tea for free.¡± Jiang Beiran muttered in his heart. Chapter 59 - A Meeting to Study Brother Jiang

Chapter 59: A Meeting to Study Brother Jiang

¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for today¡¯s lesson. Also, I have something to announce. In three days, we will have a friendly match with the Order of Blue Heart. I hope that everyone will perform well and not tarnish the name of our sect.¡± ¡°Eh!? Friendly match?¡± ¡°Will there be a prize if we win?¡± ¡°Is the Order of Blue Heart very powerful? Why would they suddenly want to have a friendly match with us?¡± After hearing the enforcer¡¯s words, the Order of Water Mirror¡¯s disciples asked curiously one after another. However, at this moment, Liu Zijin waspletely stunned. ¡°Isn¡¯t it the ce where Brother Jiang is¡­ The Order of Blue Heart!¡± ¡°Sister Zijin, Sister Zi While Liu Zijin was still in a daze, she heard Fang Qiuyao¡¯s shout. She looked over and realized that Fang Qiuyao¡¯s expression seemed to be even more excited than hers. ¡°Yup.¡± Liu Zijin naturally understood what Fang Qiuyao meant and nodded at her with a smile. At this moment, the enforcer on the stage knocked twice on the lectern and said, ¡°Silence!¡± Inan instant, the disciples all stopped talking. ¡°Each and every one of you, what a disgrace.¡± The enforcer frowned and criticized the student. She then continued, ¡°The reason why this friendlypetition is held is because Order Master intends to cooperate with the Order of Blue Heart to develop and learn from each other.¡± ¡°Eh!!?2¡± Liu Zijin¡¯s beautiful eyes almost popped out. ¡°Could it be that our sincerity has touched the god?¡± These two days, the five of them had been immersed in the regret of not waiting for their senior brother thest time. They thought that such an opportunity would take a long time, but they did not expect it toe so soon, and it was simply a pleasant surprise! Fang Qiuyao even wished that she could grab Liu Zijin¡¯s shoulder to shake it violently, and then give her a big hug and spun four rounds. In their excitement, Liu Zijin and Fang Qiuyao patiently listened to the enforcer finish exining everything they needed to know. Then, the ss was dismissed. After the enforcer left, the Tingyu Pavilion immediately started a heated discussion, and one after another, they recounted their understanding of the Order of Blue Heart. Liu Zijin and Fang Qiuyao ran out together, but before they could feel happy, they saw three identical figures rushing towards them. ¡°Sister Zijin! Sister Zijin!¡± Yu Guishui, who was leading the group, shouted as she ran. ¡°Slow down, slow down. We already know.¡± Liu Zijin smiled and waved her hand. ¡®When the three of them heard this, they stopped in front of Liu Zijin and Fang Qiuyao. ¡°This is too much of a coincidence. There are so many orders in the sect, yet they chose the Order of Blue Heart to cooperate.¡± ¡°This must be fate.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Now we can finally meet Brother Jiang.¡± The excited voices of the three of them attracted the attention of the other disciples who had just walked out of Tingyu Pavilion. This made Liu Zijin immediately signal for them to keep quiet. The three Yu sisters covered their mouths and nodded. Putting down her finger, Liu Zijin said in a faint voice, ¡°I think we need to have a small meeting before we go to the Order of Blue Heart.¡± Fang Qiuyao asked in puzzlement, ¡°What are we discussing?¡± Liu Zijin thought for a moment and answered, ¡°We are discussing how should we interacting with Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°Oh~¡± the three Yu sisters nodded their heads at the same time, then raised their hands in turn. ¡°Tm in charge of the pastries!¡± ¡°Tm in charge of the tea!¡± ¡°Tm in charge of the incense!¡± ¡°What do you need an incense for?¡± Fang Qiuyao asked curiously. ¡°For the chilled vibe.¡± Yu Guimiao replied. ¡°Oh¡­ If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll be in charge of the ce. Let¡¯s chat in my room. My roommate Qin have gone down the mountain for a trial, so I¡¯m the only one in the room.¡± After saying that, four pairs of eyes looked at Liu Zijin at the same time. Liu Zijin smiled slightly. ¡°Tl be in charge of the problem solving. Then¡­ we¡¯ll gather in Qiuyao¡¯s room at eight o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°Roger that!¡± ¡®When the darkness gradually filled the sky, countless stars appeared. They began to emit their own unique bright light. Under the starry sky, three figures sneakily came to the front of a small house. The leader had just raised her hand, but she tuned around and asked with some doubt, ¡°How do you knock two short and one long?¡± The two people behind lowered their heads and thought for a moment, and one of them replied, ¡°It should be two quick knocks first, and then the third knock after a short while.¡± ¡°Oh, clever.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± After solving the difficult problem, the leader turned around and reached out her hand to knock on the door hurriedly twice, and then waited for a short while before knocking the third time. Not long after, a sentence was heard from inside the door. ¡°A beautiful countryside at night.¡± The leader replied, ¡°and the vast stars.¡± Then, with a click, the door opened. Three figures walked in after checking around and no one was around. ¡°Wow, aren¡¯t you guys exaggerating? Where did you get the nightwear?¡± Liu Zijin couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw Yu three sisters wearing ck one-piece clothes. ¡°Didn¡¯t the novels say that the mighty hero would often wear the nightwear to fight for justice? So, we brought it with us, just in case.¡± Yu Guishui said as she pulled down the ck mask, ¡°Butpared to the straw hat that Brother Jiang gave usst time, this nightwear is far inferior.¡± Then, the youngest Yu Guimiao also took off the ck mask and said, ¡°It¡¯s so fun. I want to do it again! Let¡¯s change the password, okay?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not here to y. We have business to do.¡± Yu Guizhui said as she took out a food box from the storage ring and handed it to Liu Zijin. ¡°Sister Zijin, these are the Tuckahoe pies that I brought. I brought them from home. They¡¯re delicious.¡± ¡°Well, they look delicious. Put them on the table first.¡± Then, the other two Yu sisters took out the incense and tea leaves that they had brought. After lighting the incense, the five of them sat around the square table. ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯ve already mentioned the topic that we¡¯re going to discuss today. That is the various things that we need to pay attention to when we¡¯re interacting with Brother Jiang. I¡¯ll share my thoughts first.¡± ¡°First of all, Brother Jiang¡¯s three rules are definitely the most worth discussing. The¡­¡± Just as Liu Zijin was speaking, Yu Guimiao¡¯s hand stealthily extended towards the te of Tuckahoe pies. However, just as she was about to reach it, her hand was pped away by Yu Guimiao. ¡°Rude, Wait until Sister Zijin finish talking.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ got it.¡± Yu Guimiao stuck out her tongue and retracted her hand. Liu Zijin saw it and smiled as she picked up a Tuckahoe pie and ced it on the te in front of Yu Guimiao. She said, ¡°Just take it. There¡¯s no need to be so serious.¡± ¡°Hehe, thank you, Sister Zijin.¡± Yu Guimiao shook her legs and shouted. Liu Zijin touched Yu Guimiao¡¯s nose, she then sat back in her seat and continued, ¡°The first rule that Brother Jiang made with us is that we can say what we have learned, but we can¡¯t tell others what he has done. For this rule, I think Brother Jiang expressed that he doesn¡¯t want strangers to know that he is outstanding and is good at all kinds of skills.¡± Fang Qiuyao nodded thoughtfully, then she raised her hand and said, ¡°We also have to be careful on sharing what we had learned. It means that even if Brother Jiang allowed us to talk about his secret skills, there is still a difference between what we can and what we can¡¯t talk about.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Yu Guishui thought for a moment and took out a piece of paper. ¡°Why don¡¯t we write down what Brother Jiang is good at first?¡± ¡°Oh, no need. I have already prepared this.¡± After saying that, Liu Zijin distributed a few pieces of paper to the others. ¡°I have already summarized it on the paper. If there are any more additions, feel free to mention them.¡± ¡°Wow, Sister Zijin is so thoughtful.¡± Yu Guishui took the paper and nced at it. She found that it was veryprehensive, and there were even some things that she did not expect. ¡°Brother Jiang is also good at drawing?¡± Yu Guishui asked in surprise. ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Zijin nodded. ¡°Do you still remember the drawing records that he gave me? I found outter that it wasn¡¯t sold on the market. He probably drew it himself.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± the four junior sisters eximed at the same time. ¡°and¡­¡± Liu Zijin took out the drawing records as she spoke and turned to the middle page. ¡°Look at this drawing.¡± ¡°Wow¡­¡± the four of them eximed in unison. ¡®They saw that the map on the middle page had mountains, rivers, residential areas, and roads. Moreover, they were not marked with symbols, but lifelike ink paintings. ¡®The branches of the river in the painting stretched naturally, which made the painting even more eye-catching. ¡°This¡­ this drawing is amazing.¡± Yu Guizhui could not help but stand up and say to Liu Zijin, ¡°Sister Zijin, can you show it to me?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Liu Zijin said and handed the drawing records to Yu Guizhui. After reading it several times, Yu Guizhui took a deep breath and said with emotion, ¡°When I was at home, I studied painting for two years. In the words of my teacher, this drawing uses water as its bloodline, nts as its hair, and clouds as its divine color. In the drawing, the mountains live with water, the nts are beautiful, and the clouds are mesmerizing, Every kind of scenery is arranged perfectly. It¡¯s hard to imagine that this is actually a practical map¡­¡± Putting the drawing records that Yu Guizhui returned on the table, Liu Zijin nodded and said, ¡°I realized this painting was very unique after listening to your exnation. I feel that Brother Jiang must be incredibly good in many skills.¡± Yu Guimiao nodded. ¡°Yes, I feel that Brother Jiang must be proficient in everything. This is simply too amazing.¡± ¡°Yes, other than what I wrote, is there anything else you want to add?¡± .. Ihave something else to add.¡± At this moment, Fang Qiuyao weakly raised her hand and spoke. ¡®The other four looked at her, Fang Qiuyao said, ¡°But what I¡¯m going to say next, you must not tell anyone. This can only be a secret between the five of us.¡± Hearing Fang Qiuyao speak so seriously, the other four promised that they would not tell anyone. ¡°Brother Jiang¡­ he should also be very good at making hidden weapons.¡± The ck smoke that Brother Jiang created when he saved her that night was still fresh in Fang Qiuyao¡¯s memory. The effect of sealing her five senses was simply terrifying. If someone attacked her in the smoke, she probably would not even know where she was stabbed. ¡°Hidden weapon!?¡± The three Yu sisters were shocked. Only Liu Zijin showed a thoughtful expression, as if she had understood something¡­ Chapter 60 - The Order Master Was too Wise

Chapter 60: The Order Master Was too Wise

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After a heated discussion, Liu Zijin and the other three finally decided on the intention of the first rule of the three rules, which was to never reveal Brother Jiang¡¯s skills. Even if they did, they could only say something about zither, Go, calligraphy, and painting. They could never mention alchemy or making hidden weapons, which would easily attract the attention of others. ¡°Very good. Next, let¡¯s discuss the second rule. You are not allowed to rmend Brother Jiang to be an iron seal for others. Please express your opinions.¡± In the end, the discussion continued until almost midnight, when the five of them finallypleted the first edition of the handbook, ¡°Things to take note of when interacting with Brother Jiang.¡± ¡®The most important rule was that one must never approach Brother Jiang or try to greet him when there were too many people around. One must also not reveal Brother Jiang¡¯s strength to others, including their own master. ¡°Wow¡­ it¡¯s finally done.¡± Yu Guimiao said as she stretchedzily. Her face was full of fatigue. ¡°You have been eating the pies, and you still have the nerve to say it.¡± Yu Guizhui mercilessly exposed her. ¡°No way! I only ate three pieces, okay? And I also came up with an idea!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Look, I still have one piece left. Do you want it?¡± ¡°Yes! Sister is the best.¡± Fang Qiuyao couldn¡¯t help butugh as she watched Yu Guizhui lovingly feed thest piece of Tuckahoe pie into Yu Guimiao¡¯s mouth. Back when they were not very familiar with each other, she had always felt that the three sisters had a strong sense of tacit understanding, They were also cheerful and lively. Sometimes, she couldn¡¯t distinguish the three of them. But after spending some time together, she realized that the three of them were actually quite different. Although the triplets were born at almost the same time, the youngest, Yu Guimiao, was like a little sister, naive and cute. Yu Guishui was like a mature big sister who would take care of the two sisters. As for Yu Guizhui, who was sandwiched in the middle, she was a reliable sister in front of her third sister, and a coquettish little sister in front of Yu Guishui. However, when faced with the same problem, the three sisters would show the same reaction. It was very interesting. ¡°Since we have finished discussing the problem, let¡¯s go back and rest. It¡¯s gettingte.¡± Liu Zijin said after tidying up the paper and tes on the table. ¡°Eh, I don¡¯t want to go back yet!¡± Yu Guimiao, who was still longing for more, shouted. Fang Qiuyao, who had the same feeling, responded, ¡°How about¡­ We all sleep at my ce today. Just like when we went camping, we can have a sleepover.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± the three Yu sisters raised their hands in agreement. Liu Zijin said, ¡°But this is against the rules.¡± ¡°Sister Zijin~¡± four delicate faces said coquettishly to Liu Zijin at the same time. ¡°Sigh¡­ Okay then, remember to wake up early.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± ¡®Three dayster, back at Yan Peak, the disciples of the Order of Blue Heart and Order of Water Mirror gathered together. Both of their expressions were filled with curiosity and excitement. Because 80% of the disciples of the Order of Blue Heart were male, and 70% of the disciples of the Order of Water Mirror were female, the meeting of these two orders could be said to be like firewood striking fire. After the disciples of the Order of Blue Heart and Order of Water Mirror stood properly, Zhang Heqing leaped up onto the green stone tform. The powerful aura caused the disciples of the Order of Water Mirror to exim in surprise. ¡°Wow¡­ is this the order master of the Star Luo Sword, Zhang? How awe-inspiring.¡± ¡°That sword aura is almost materializing. What kind of strength does he have to achieve this?¡± ¡°With such a sharp sword aura, he must be a very cold person.¡± On the green stone tform, Zhang Heging coughed lightly, using mystic energy to strengthen his voice, he said, ¡°Hello Everyone, I am the Order Master of the Order of Blue Heart, Zhang Heqing, I wee all the disciples of the Order of Water Mirror to return to Yan Peak today. I will personally host this friendly match. I hope that both parties can learn something from this exchange.¡± ¡°p, p, p, p, p¡­¡± After Zhang Heging finished speaking, thunderous apuse immediately sounded from below. After giving a few more opening speeches, Zhang Heqing announced that the friendly match had officially begun. At the same time, he retreated to the back and sat next to Yu Manwen. ¡°I¡¯s been hard on you to lead the team today, Law Protector Yu.¡± Zhang Heqing said as he poured some hot tea for Yu Manwen. The coboration between the two orders was a huge event. It was supposed to be hosted by the Order Masters of both sides. However, Order Master Shi of the Order of Water Mirror always acted mysteriously, and almost no one had seen her in important public ces. Zhang Heqing also understood it very well. After all, with Order Master Shi¡¯s dressing style and her image, she was indeed not suitable to appear in ces with too many disciples. Yu Manwen smiled slightly. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯s usually like this. I¡¯m used to it.¡± ¡°Is this chairfortable to sit on? If it¡¯s notfortable, I¡¯ll find someone to change it for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯s quitefortable. There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself.¡± ¡°Then is this viewing position still suitable? Do you need to move it a little?¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite good too.¡± After saying that, Yu Manwen pointed forward. ¡°Order Master Zhang, thepetition has begun.¡± ¡°Oh, okay. Let¡¯s watch thepetition first.¡± On thepetition stage, the disciples of the Order of Water Mirror and the Order of Blue Heart fought against each other. For a moment, there were shes of swords and sabers. It was a beautiful remarkable sight. However, Liu Zijin and the others were not focused on thepetition at all. Their beautiful eyes were searching for someone among the disciples of the Order of Blue Heart. However, their gazes were a little too aggressive when theynded on the disciples of the Order of Blue Heart. ¡°Is that girl looking at me? Isn¡¯t she too good-looking? She¡¯s so outstanding even among the beautiful female disciples of the Order of Water Mirror.¡± ¡°Long live Order Master Zhang! Thank you for holding a friendly match with Order of Water Mirror. We might even have a long-term cooperation with them. This must be to boost our enthusiasm. I didn¡¯t expect Order Master care about us so much. I, I was born to be a member of the Order of Blue Heart, and I¡¯m willing to die for the Order of Blue Heart!¡± ¡°The three women in blue look exactly the same, this is too¡­ my hair is not messy right? Do I need to change my posture? Is holding a sword makes me more handsome?¡± On the other side, in the Mirror Garden, Jiang Beiran was teaching Shi Fenn¡¯s maid how to take care of the flowers. ¡°This kind of flower is divided into hard-leaf and soft-leaf types. For example, this pot of cold moonlight is a hard-leaf type. The biggest characteristic of hard-leaf types is that there are white spots on the surface, or the nodes are in a velum shape. Meanwhile, hard-leaf types and soft-leaf types have pletely different needs for light. Hard-leaf types prefer shaded light to direct sunlight¡­¡± Hearing this, the maid who was taking notes asked, ¡°I know about direct sunlight. What is a shaded light?¡± ¡°For example, the light that passes through the gaps between the leaves is a shaded light.¡± ¡°Oh, I understand.¡± the maid nodded and quickly jotted down this knowledge. Just as Jiang Beiran was about to continue, Shi Fenn¡¯s voice sounded from the side. ¡°Is it really alright for you not to participate in the friendly matches today?¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t go either.¡± ¡°Tm the Order Master! I have special privileges!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m an outer disciple. I also have special privileges.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the only one I¡¯ve seen who can proudly say that you¡¯re an outer disciple. However, this is why I admire you.. How about it? Since Manwen isn¡¯t around, should we y something more exciting?¡± Chapter 61 - Could the Sect Leader Hiding Something?

Chapter 61: Could the Sect Leader Hiding Something?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Beiran immediately rejected Zhang Heqing¡¯s request for him to be more attentive at the friendly match. The exchange condition was very simple, that was, he would still secretly set up a bridge between the two orders. And today, in the morning ss, Jiang Beiran was once again convinced of how wise his decision was. The hormones released by this group of animals almost polluted the air. Some disciples got up early in the morning to do their hair styles, switched their machetes to folding fans, and pped the white stone powder on their faces. They were like animals trying their best to find a mate. Jiang Beiran couldpletely imagine that whenever Liu Zijin and the others waved at him and shouted, ¡°Brother Jiang, long time no see¡± or something like that, the system notification would definitely explode in an instant. ¡°But there¡¯s a problem withing here¡­¡± Jiang Beiran thought as he looked at Shi Fenn who kept begging him with a disdainful look. ¡°Come and y! Come and y! This is really fun!¡± Shi Fenn grabbed Jiang Beiran¡¯s sleeve with one hand and shouted with the other hand holding a dice cup. Jiang Beiran sighed helplessly and said, ¡°As the Order Master, you should do your responsibility like the other Order Masters. It¡¯s still not toote to go to Yan Peak.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Shi Fenn rejected decisively. ¡°It¡¯s not like I want to be the Order Master.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Beiran raised his eyebrows, but he didn¡¯t intend to understand in detail. ¡°Then, Order Master Shi, just wait for your disciples toe back and y with them. I still have business to attend to.¡± ¡°They don¡¯t even dare to look at me. How would they dare to y with me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare either.¡± Jiang Beiran said very sincerely. ¡°No way! You¡¯ve clearly yed with me! And you didn¡¯t go easy on me.¡± ¡°Order Master Shi, please have some self-respect. I still have to continue teaching Xiao Duo how to take care of these flowers.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran squatted down and continued to tell Xiao Duo how to take care of this pot of cold moonlight. ¡°Humph! Just you wait!¡± Seeing that Jiang Beiran was really ignoring her, Shi Fenn turned around and ran back into the house. Although he didn¡¯t know what she was going to do, Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. He continued to focus on teaching Xiao Duo. Ten minutes passed. Jiang Beiran was teaching the jade fan and Kang Ping, the two small leave nts the required light intensity. Suddenly, he heard Shi Fenn run out with a wildugh. ¡°Little Beiran, look at what this is!¡± Shi Fenn opened the brocade box in her hand as she spoke. Jiang Beiran turned his head to look and saw three options pop up in front of him. [ Option 1: Name the soul baby fruit. Reward forpletion: Six Pentagram sh (ck grade, high tier)] [ Option 2: Act surprise. Reward forpletion: Scroll Axe (yellow grade, high tier)] [ Option 3: Act confused. Reward forpletion: Random basic attribute points + 1] ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s actually a soul baby fruit!¡± Jiang Beiran was shocked. This fruit bloomed once every twenty years and bore fruit once every twenty years. Its long growth period was not only the keys that made it special, but also the specific locations that it grew. Its habitats were all belonged to a few rtively powerful forces. ¡°Who exactly is this Order Master Shi?¡± Although Jiang Beiran¡¯s heart was in turmoil, he still pretended to be at a loss with his many years of acting skill and asked, ¡°This is¡­2¡å [ Chosen questpleted. Reward: Physique + 1] ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t know, right? This is called the soul baby fruit. It can make people live and die. It¡¯s a very powerful treasure. Here, let me show you.¡± Shi Fenn said as she took out the soul baby fruit and ced it in front of Jiang Beiran. ¡°This smell¡­ just smelling it makes me feel like I¡¯m going to ascend to heaven. As expected of the excellent tier material on the rare book list.¡± However, before Jiang Beiran could smell it for the second time, Shi Fenn put it away. ¡°Hehe, do you like it very much?¡± Shi Fenn said proudly. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded directly. From the system option just now, he knew that this soul baby fruit definitely came from a strong force. Jiang Beiran was determined to get what he really needed. After all, his ultimate goal was to prevent the system from giving any reward above basic attributes. As for how to do it. He just had to be the strongest being. A few years ago, Jiang Beiran had already discovered that as his strength increased, the difficulty of the options began to deteriorate. For example, when he first joined the Sect of Returning Hearts, he could easily trigger more than ten options every day. Unlike now, he had to walk through several peaks before he could barely trigger five. This meant that there were fewer and fewer people and objects in the Sect of Returning Hearts that could threaten him. Then, by analogy, as long as his strength was so strong that no one could threaten him, he would naturally no longer have to worry about the world¡¯s full of malice towards him. Therefore, Jiang Beiran had decided to take some risks with these natural treasures that could greatly increase his strength. ¡°Haha, I knew you liked these strange things.¡± Shi Fenn put the soul baby fruit back into the brocade box and covered it again. ¡°How about it? As long as you have fun with me, I¡¯l give it to you.¡± Although he had not spent much time with Shi Fenn, she did keep her words. Therefore, Jiang Beiran believed that she would definitely keep her promise and give him the soul baby fruit. However, giving him a soul baby fruit was simply a waste of money. However, this could not help but cause Jiang Beiran to think. From the first time they met, this Order Master had already triggered the system option once. At that time, Jiang Beiran thought that this Order Master was testing him. If he tuned back or reacted in advance, then his powerful observation would be exposed, and it might cause a series of trouble. However, after interacting with Shi Fenn, Jiang Beiran really didn¡¯t think that she would do such a thing. Instead, it was more likely that she wanted to scare him. Now, if he revealed that he knew this soul baby fruit today, he would immediately cause trouble. Then, he quickly came up with a guess. He suspected that Order Master Shi had a very powerful background, and she had a very trusted and scheming person by her side. She was very capable. Shi Fenn would tell this person what she had seen and heard every day. Then, that person would take action as soon as they heard the slightest hint and investigate the doubts in their heart. In addition, Shi Fenn possessed of a soul baby fruit and could be the Order Master of the Sect of Returning Hearts without having to fulfill his obligations. ¡°Was Order Master Shi a daughter of some super sect that sneaked out to y, it can¡¯t be right? The higher-ups of the Sect of Returning Hearts were obviously aware of this as well, so they could only let her do her own thing. In any case, she can y however she want, as long as she didn¡¯t harm Sect of Returning Hearts. If he continued to analyze in this direction¡­ ¡°Some super sect is rted to the Sect of Returning Hearts? I really didn¡¯t know that the Sect of Returning Hearts actually had such a backer. Sect master has hidden it so deeply, I like it.¡± Chapter 62 - I Have No Reason to Refuse

Chapter 62 I Have No Reason to Refuse

¡°Big! Big! Big! Big!!! Aiya!!!¡± The sky was turning dark, and the setting sun emitted itsst ray. Yu Manwen dragged her tired body back to the Mirror Garden. Then, she heard her Order Master¡¯s iparably excited shout. She thought about how tired she was when hosting the friendly match for the entire day, and how ufortable she was after socializing for a long time. Yu Manwen clenched her fists and rushed in. ¡°Order Master!¡± With a loud shout, the two people who were shaking the dice cup stopped at the same time. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Shi Fenn¡¯s face was covered with papers. She coughed lightly and turned her face to look at Yu Manwen and said, ¡°You¡¯re back! Thank you for your hard work today.¡± Taking a deep breath, Yu Manwen walked quickly to Shi Fenn and said, ¡°Order Master, didn¡¯t you promise me that you wouldn¡¯t mess around with your disciple again?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not messing around¡­ I¡¯m just ying around. Besides, I listened to you and didn¡¯t drink today.¡± Xiao Duo, who was at the side, held back herughter when she heard this. Shi Fenn didn¡¯t drink the wine because Jiang Beiran only agreed to y with her if she didn¡¯t drink. It was clearly not because of her promise with Yu Manwen. Seeing that Shi Fenn had given in, Yu Manwen nced at Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°And you! Why are you messing around with Order Master again? What did I tell you before?¡± Jiang Beiran heard this and shook the dice cup twice. With a bang, he smashed it on the table and looked at Shi Fenn. ¡°Big¡­ or small?¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Realizing that Jiang Beiran hadpletely ignored the angry Yu Manwen, Shi Fenn¡¯s eyes widened, not knowing whether she should reply or not. Seeing that Shi Fenn did not reply, Jiang Beiran released his hand from the dice cup and said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to y anymore? Then I¡¯ll leave.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran got up and was about to leave. ¡°Hey! Wait, wait! I bet big! This time, it must be big!¡± After hearing that, Jiang Beiran opened the cup, and the dice inside were disyed as 1,3, and 5 respectively. ¡°It¡¯s 9 points, which is small.¡± Jiang Beiran picked up a piece of paper and pasted it on Shi Fenn¡¯s face without mercy. ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s my turn to shake!¡± Shi Fenn had just reached out her hand to grab the dice cup when she felt an aura burst out from behind her that made her heart tremble. ¡°How about¡­ Manwen, you y with us too?¡± Shi Fenn smiled and turned her head to ask. Without answering Shi Fenn¡¯s words, Yu Manwen directly went forward and pped the table and said to Jiang Beiran, ¡°Jiang Beiran, what are you doing?¡± Jiang Beiran calmly drank a mouthful of tea, he then waved his hand at Shi Fenn and said, ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± However, before Shi Fenn could reply, Yu Manwen stood in front of Jiang Beiran and said angrily, ¡°Jiang Beiran, I¡¯m talking to you!¡± Jiang Beiran looked up at Yu Manwen and said, ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡± Shi Fenn, who had no idea what had happened, was already hugging the maid, Xiao Duo. She asked in a muffled voice, ¡°Are they fighting?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ They should be.¡± Xiao Duo nodded. After listening to Jiang Beiran¡¯s direct answer, Yu Manwen, who was on the verge of exploding, calmed down instead. ¡°Are you angry about the cooperation between the two orders?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good, so you can impress Order Master Zhang.¡± After hearing this, Jiang Beiran smiled slightly, put down the teacup, and said, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°You!¡± Yu Manwen choked again. ¡°Then I apologize to you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t ept it.¡± ¡°Why!¡± ¡°Why do I have to forgive you just because you apologize?¡± Faced with Jiang Beiran¡¯s question, Yu Manwen thought for a while before answering, ¡°But I didn¡¯t do anything too overboard, did I?¡± Jiang Beiran stood up and replied, ¡°First of all, I¡¯m grateful that you care about me so much, but I¡¯ve once talked to you open-heartedly and expressed that I want to continue at my own path. You also agreed with my decision and said that you won¡¯t interfere anymore.¡± ¡°So, I don¡¯t care what is your reason this time, but I don¡¯t like what you have done. At the same time, I don¡¯t n to treat you as an elder that I can talk to with my heart again.¡± Although Jiang Beiran¡¯s tone was very t when he said this, it made Shi Fenn and Xiao Duo, who were hugging together, tremble as they listened. Gulp¡­ After swallowing her saliva, Shi Fenn asked in a faint voice, ¡°Would a normal person say it so directly¡­¡± Xiao Duo shook her head after hearing that. Yu Manwen was also stunned by Jiang Beiran¡¯s words. The reason why she agreed to the cooperation between two orders sessions this time was to y a prank on Jiang Beiran. Also, she did have the intention to encourage Jiang Beiran to perform well. However, she didn¡¯t expect Jiang Beiran¡¯s reaction would be so big. ¡°I¡­¡± Yu Manwen did not know what to say, because Jiang Beiran had indeed repeatedly emphasized that he did not want to be stand out in public, but she did not seem to take it seriously. She always thought that she should push this smart disciple. Seeing that Yu Manwen did not speak anymore, Jiang Beiran looked at Shi Fenn and asked, ¡°Order Master, do you still want to continue?¡± Shi Fenn looked at Yu Manwen, then at Jiang Beiran, and finally said, ¡°Quarreling¡­ quarreling is not good.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head. ¡°This is not quarreling. We¡¯re just make things clear.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Before Shi Fenn finished speaking, Yu Manwen said to Jiang Beiran in a very serious tone, ¡°This time, I was too self-centered and let down your trust in me. I apologize to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± After saying that, Yu Manwen continued, ¡°If I make the correspondingpensation, can you forgive me this time?¡± ¡°Oh, that will do.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded decisively. ¡°Ah!?¡± Shi Fenn plead for Yu Manwen, but she was surprised by Jiang Beiran¡¯s unexpected answer. Yu Manwen was also a little stunned, but soon she revealed a smile and said, ¡°Okay, I will prepare thispensation well.¡± ¡°Then¡­ Law Protector Yu, do you want to y a few rounds?¡± Jiang Beiran picked up the dice cup and spoke. ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s y a few rounds together.¡± Shi Fenn also took the opportunity to shout. Yu Manwen firstughed, and then suddenly shouted, ¡°No more games!¡± ¡°Okay, then I will leave.¡± As Jiang Beiran spoke, he cupped his hands toward Shi Fenn and quickly walked out. ¡°Hey! Jiang Beiran! Don¡¯t leave me alone! Hey!!!¡± Hearing Shi Fenn¡¯s miserable howl, Jiang Beiranughed happily. Regarding Yu Manwen¡¯s actions this time, Jiang Beiran was actually very angry. This was because in the Sect of Returning Hearts, he rarely opened up his heart to anyone, but Yu Manwen had betrayed his trust. However, when Yu Manwen apologized just now, she was very sincere. She did not put on any airs as aw protector. This caused Jiang Beiran¡¯s originally hardened heart to soften again. After all, what Yu Manwen did this time was indeed not too overboard and did not cause him any trouble. Furthermore, after this incident, Jiang Beiran believed that she would finally understand his decision of staying low profile. ¡°Moreover, she said that she would givepensation. She¡¯s aw protector, so she must have some good stuff. I have no reason to refuse at all.¡± Chapter 63 - The Temptation of the Bass

Chapter 63 The Temptation of the Bass

¡°Little Beiran, Little Beiran, what are we ying today?¡± In the Mirror Garden, Shi Fenn rushed into the garden and shouted at Jiang Beiran, who was watering the flowers. Jiang Beiran looked at Shi Fenn and asked, ¡°Order Master, are you interested in fishing?¡± ¡°Fishing? No way. What¡¯s the point of sitting there and wait for the fish?¡± Shi Fenn shook her head. ¡°I want to y Pai Gow!¡± After spending a week together, Jiang Beiran realized that Shi Fenn was really an interesting ¡°giant kid¡±. She would end up miserably every time she drank, but she always insisted on drinking. She held a rose pipe all day long, but the pipe was filled with plum powder. Although it tasted like tobo, it was not addictive at all. Her gambling skills were obviously terrible, but she still insisted on gambling every day. She looked like a rebellious girl who wanted to forcefully integrate into the ¡°adult¡± world. ¡°Xiao Duo, are there any fish in the kitchen?¡± Jiang Beiran looked not far away and shouted. ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Duo was stunned at first, then she thought for a moment and answered, ¡°Yes, there are a few basses in the water tank.¡± ¡°Alright, Bring me to the kitchen.¡± ¡°Eh? Little Beiran, you can cook?¡± Shi Fenn asked curiously. ¡°Yeah, do you want to try my dish?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s go.¡± Shi Fenn said as she pushed Jiang Beiran toward the kitchen with an impatient look on her face. The three of them went to the backyard. Xiao Duo asked the servants and chefs to leave. Then, Jiang Beiran walked into the kitchen. When they came to the stove, Jiang Beiran first took out a set of knives with different shapes from his storage ring. Then, he took out seven porcin bottles of different colors. Shi Fenn was very curious and asked, ¡°What¡¯s in this bottle?¡± ¡°You can open it and smell it,¡± Jiang Beiran replied while making a fire. Shi Fenn just helped herself. She casually picked up a blue porcin bottle, opened it, and took a sip. ¡°Wow, what a fresh and fragrant smell.¡± Shi Fenn said as she passed it to Xiao Duo. ¡°Smell it.¡± Xiao Duo immediately came over to smell it and revealed a surprised expression. ¡°I¡¯ve never smelled such a fragrance before. Brother Jiang, what is this?¡± Jiang Beiran smiled slightly. ¡°It¡¯s a secret recipe.¡± After all the preparations were done, Jiang Beiran fished out a bass that weighed about two catties from the tank. After cing it on the chopping board, Jiang Beiran took out a Santoku knife and started to prepare the fish¡¯s body as well as the seasonings such as onions, ginger, and garlic. ¡°Da da da da da da¡­¡± Watching Jiang Beiran instantly cut open the fish¡¯s stomach and minced all the seasonings, Shi Fenn and Xiao Duo couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Wow!¡±. Following that, a hot pot was heated up and oil was poured in. After adding onions, ginger, garlic, fragrant leaves, and Jiang Beiran¡¯s own secret sauce. An alluring fragrance immediately floated out from the pot. ¡°Gulp¡­¡± Shi Fenn and Xiao Duo swallowed their saliva at the same time. They were clearly not very hungry just now, but at this moment, they felt their stomachs rumbling. After a while, Jiang Beiran¡¯s red braised bass came out of the pot. When it was ced on the te, it was sprinkled with some chopped green onions. Immediately, Shi Fenn picked up her chopsticks and kept asking, ¡°Can I eat it now? Can I eat it now?¡± ¡°Yes, try it.¡± With a cheer, Shi Fenn reached out her chopsticks to pick up a piece of fish belly meat and put it into her mouth. ¡°Wu¡­ hu¡­ hu¡­¡± Under the crispy skin, the fragrant and scalding fish meat exploded into an unparalleled delicacy. The fresh fragrance of the fish meat, which was sealed by the hot oil, instantly filled Shi Fenn¡¯s entire mouth. Without saying anything, Shi Fenn directly picked up another piece of fish belly meat with her chopsticks. Seeing that her Order Master was enjoying the fish, Xiao Duo also picked up a piece of meat near the fish tail and put it to her mouth. ¡°Hu ~ hu ¡° After blowing the fish meat slightly to cool it down, Xiao Duo put it into her mouth. In the next second, Xiao Duo¡¯s eyes instantly widened. This waspletely a brand-new delicacy that she had never experienced before. Xiao Duo¡¯s brain was instantly upied by the words ¡°too delicious¡±. She wanted to pick up another piece, but she realized that only the head of the bass was left in the te. ¡°Order Master, don¡¯t eat the bones too.¡± Jiang Beiran tried to dissuade her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. The bones won¡¯t hurt me, and they smell good.¡± ¡°Then you should at least leave some for Xiao Duo.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Shi Fenn looked at little duo apologetically. ¡°It¡¯s too delicious. I didn¡¯t notice¡­¡± Xiao Duo quickly waved her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Order Master, just eat it.¡± However, when Shi Fenn saw that there was only the fish head left on the te, she could only bite her chopsticks and say to Jiang Beiran, ¡°Little Beiran, make another one¡­ No, two!¡± Seeing that the n had seeded, Jiang Beiran, who was already wiping his knife, replied, ¡°The fish caught in the river is even more delicious. How about it? Do you want to go fishing now?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s go fishing! We¡¯ll go fishing today!¡± As soon as Shi Fenn finished speaking, she heard Yu Manwen¡¯s crisp voiceing from the door. ¡°Wow! What a nice smell! What did you cook?¡± Seeing that Yu Manwen had entered, Shi Fenn quickly ran up to her and said, ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Beiran¡¯s bass! It¡¯s really delicious! Now, we¡¯re going fishing. Do you want toe along, Manwen?¡± Yu Manwen was slightly taken aback when she heard that. ¡°Fishing¡­? Why would my own Order Master, who couldn¡¯t stay on a chair for more than five seconds, want to go fishing?¡± Yu Manwen was very shocked as she thought. At that moment, Jiang Beiran, who had already stored all the spices and props into his storage ring, looked at Yu Manwen and asked, ¡°Do you want toe along?¡± ¡°I would like to, but I still have something to do in the afternoon.¡± After saying that, she waved at Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°Come,e out with me. I want to show you something good.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Beiran wiped his hands and said to Shi Fenn and Xiao Duo, ¡°Then wait for me for a while.¡± Walking out of the kitchen, Yu Manwen took out a square box from the storage ring and said to Jiang Beiran, ¡°This is the seed of peacock grass. I think you¡¯ll like it.¡± ¡°Peacock grass?¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. Although this peacock grass wasn¡¯t as precious as the soul baby fruit, it had a high demand for its growing environment. So, its quantity was decreasing, and it was hard to get it now. ¡°Well, I spent a lot of effort to get it. Is it enough aspensation?¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough. Thank you, Law Protector Yu.¡± Jiang Beiran smiled brightly while holding the box. He had two pill forms that he could not refine because of theck of peacock grass. This pensation¡± was indeed surprisingly good. Seeing Jiang Beiran¡¯s shining eyes, Yu Manwen not only heaved a sigh of relief in her heart, but she finally understood that everyone had their own path. Imposing her own path on Jiang Beiran would only hinder his growth. After she rxed, Yu Manwen first looked at the kitchen, then looked at Jiang Beiran and asked, ¡°I want to eat your bass too.¡± ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll cook it for you when Ie back tonight. I¡¯ll make a big one!¡± Chapter 64 - Someone Came After the Treasure Too?

Chapter 64 Someone Came After the Treasure Too?

¡°You are my little apple. No matter how much I love you, I can¡¯t get enough of you.¡± At the back of the mountain of the Sect of Returning Hearts, Jiang Beiran buried the seeds of peacock grass in the newly obtained training ground. Just as he was about to sprinkle some more ck scale powder on the ground, a small ck shadow suddenly flew towards him at an extremely fast speed. Jiang Beiran turned his head and took a look. He extended an index finger and stopped in front of his chest. In the blink of an eye, a silver-gray Ying Feng Bird appeared and stopped on his index finger. He skillfully pulled out a rolled-up piece of paper from the Ying Feng Bird¡¯s feathers. Jiang Beiran pulled it open and found that it was sent by Wu Qingce. [ The birch forest¡¯s mystic beasts have reached three. ] ¡°Hmm, I think it¡¯s about time.¡± ¡°Giao ¨C Giao -¡° Just as Jiang Beiran was looking at the note, the Ying Feng Bird couldn¡¯t wait to open its mouth and chirp. ¡°Got it, got it.¡± Jiang Beiran replied and put the note into his storage ring. Then, he took out a piece of snake jerky and threw it into the air. ¡°Giao!¡± With a chirp, the Ying Feng Bird flew into the air at lightning speed and took the jerky away. After finishing the jerky in two bites, the Ying Feng Bird flew in front of Jiang Beiran and chirped twice. ¡°One piece at a time.¡± Jiang Beiran said as he took out a small piece of paper and wrote a line of words on it. Then, he stuffed it into the feathers of the Ying Feng Bird. ¡°Giao¡­¡± the Ying Feng Bird cried out in disappointment. Knowing that Jiang Beiran would not give more snake jerky, the Ying Feng Bird turned around and flew down the mountain. It was almost dusk. After making all kinds of preparations, Jiang Beiran left the Sect of Returning Hearts and arrived at a small town outside the birch forest. ¡°Hey, sir, pleasee in. What would you like to order? The specialty of our shop is the green smoke produced by the Qing Feng Vi. Their tea is rich and refreshing, and the fragrance is pleasant. I guarantee that you will be satisfied.¡± Facing the enthusiastic waiter, Jiang Beiran nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for a friend. His surname is Liu.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± the waiter immediately understood. ¡°The customer is upstairs. I¡¯ll take you upstairs. Come, the floor is dirty. Be careful when you leave.¡± Looking at the waiter¡¯s eagerness, Jiang Beiran knew that Wu Qingce must have ordered a good tea or gave him a reward. Following the waiter up to the second floor, Jiang Beiran quickly saw Wu Qingce sitting by the window. ¡°Thank you. You can go back to your work.¡± Jiang Beiran said as he took out two copper coins from his wallet and handed them to the waiter. ¡°Thank you, master. Thank you, master.¡± The waiter who took the copper coins was overjoyed. He bowed and then returned to the first floor. Seeing Jiang Beiran walking towards him, Wu Qingce, who was wearing an ordinary green shirt, stood up and shouted, ¡°Brother Wang, you¡¯re finally here. Sit down, sit down.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and sat in front of Wu Qingce. Just as he was about to speak, he saw three options pop up in front of his eyes. [ Option 1: Ask about the mystic beasts. Reward forpletion: Seven Star Ancient Moon Saber (ck grade low tier)] [ Option 2: Talk about the Sect of Returning Hearts. Reward forpletion: Coiling Dragon Silver Mace (yellow grade middle tier) [ Option 3: Casually chat with him. Reward forpletion: Random basic attribute points + 1] ¡°Is someonee after the treasures as well?¡± Jiang Beiran wanted to ask Wu Qingce which mystic beasts he saw entering the forest, but it seemed like there was person with ulterior motive. After choosing option 3, Jiang Beiran said, ¡°Did you hear that there¡¯s a disaster in Hedong City again?¡± Wu Qingce was stunned at first, but he quickly reacted and said, ¡°What disaster?¡± ¡°A gue of locusts. Some old people have died. I hope they don¡¯t fly towards us.¡± While they were chatting, Jiang Beiran used his mind power to scan the teahouse and found that there was a level 4 great mystic practitioner sitting on the first floor. ¡°Strange, is this great mystic practitioner has also discovered the treasure in the birch forest? This doesn¡¯t make sense¡­¡± In his confusion, Jiang Beiran chatted with Wu Qingce for about ten minutes when he heard the system notification sound. [ Chosen questpleted. Reward: Agility + 1] After signaling Wu Qingce with his eyes to find another ce to chat, the two of them went downstairs and walked out of the teahouse together. ¡°Take care, masters!¡± the waiter at the door waved his hand and called out. When they arrived at an empty pavilion, Jiang Beiran checked that there was no great mystic practitioner around and said, ¡°There¡¯s a great mystic practitioner in the teahouse. I wonder if he¡¯s here for the birch forest.¡± ¡°Great mystic practitioner!?¡± Wu Qingce was very surprised. After all, the chances of meeting a great mystic practitioner in such a dpidated town were not very high. ¡°Hmm, anyway, be careful. Tell me about the current situation in the birch forest first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Qingce replied, ¡°Apart from the previous level two Thunder Patterned Leopard, there¡¯s also a level two Demon Beast and a level two Blood Shadow Beast.¡± ¡°Very good, my divination is finally correct.¡± As one of the special skill points, the sess rate of Jiang Beiran¡¯s [ divination] was not too low and not too high. However, as long as he was correct, he would be able to get a good harvest. ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a while. We¡¯ll enter the forest at 11 am.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wu Qingce took out a chessboard from his storage ring and asked, ¡°Then¡­ Brother Jiang, do you want to y two games?¡± Looking at Wu Qingce¡¯s expectant eyes, Jiang Beiranughed, ¡°Okay, then you go first.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Wu Qingce found an inn and yed untilte at night. Although he had been losing, he was getting more excited as he yed. As he wanted to start a new game, he felt a p on his forehead. ¡°Ouch.¡± Wu Qingce covered his forehead and shouted. He looked at Jiang Beiran with a wronged look, his eyes full of confusion. ¡°You forget the time.¡± Wu Qingce came to his senses after hearing that. ¡°Is it already 11 pm? But I remember that the watchman only knocked once not long ago. Is it two hours already?¡± Just as Wu Qingce finished speaking, he heard the sound of a gong outside. ¡°Dong! Dong! The weather is dry. Be careful of the fire.¡± ¡°Brother Jiang, you¡¯re even more urate than the watchman.¡± Wu Qingce immediately put the chessboard into the storage ring after he was done admiring. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Taking advantage of the night, Jiang Beiran brought Wu Qingce along the gravel path out of the town. They had only taken a few steps when they saw the system notification appear in front of them. [ Option 1: Go directly to the birch forest. Reward: Dragon Flexibility Skill (ck grade middle tier)] [ Option 2: Go to the birch forest after midnight. Reward: Sharp Fire Sword (yellow grade middle tier)] [ Option 3: Let Wu Qingce emit mystic energy. Reward forpletion: Random basic skill points + 1] ¡°It seems like that person in the teahouse was indeed problematic¡­¡± Jiang Beiran sighed and chose option 3. He turned to Wu Qingce and said, ¡°Use mystic energy to speed up the journey.¡± Although Wu Qingce did not understand his senior brother¡¯s intention, he still replied with a ¡°Yes¡±. He then used his Qi to gather mystic energy at his feet. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chapter 65 - Why Sneak Attack Us?

Chapter 65 Why Sneak Attack Us?

¡°Oh, it¡¯sing, it¡¯sing.¡± When Wu Qingce released his mystic energy and started to run, Jiang Beiran¡¯s mind sensed that the level 4 great mystic practitioner that he saw at the teahouse in the afternoon had quietly caught up to them. ¡°He¡¯s not releasing his mystic energy and quietly following behind us? He¡¯s sneaky.¡± [ Chosen questpleted. Reward: nting+ After listening to the system notification, Jiang Beiran also released his mystic energy to follow Wu Qingce to the birch forest. On the other side, Ma Bojun, who was on sentry duty at the southeast corner of the birch forest, suddenly heard a voice. ¡°Que Ma, there are two cultivatorsing to the birch forest.¡± Ma Bojun, who had been resting, suddenly opened his eyes and asked via voice transmission, ¡°What¡¯s their strength?¡± ¡°One is a level nine mystic practitioner, and the other¡­ is only at level five of Qi refining.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask boss how to deal with it.¡± After saying that, Ma Bojun sent a voice transmission to the northwest direction of the forest, ¡°Boss, the vet said that a level 9 mystic practitioner ising to the birch forest. How do we deal with it?¡± In the forest, Qin Zian was observing the Thunder Patterned Leopard and the Demon Beast. After hearing Ma Bojun¡¯s report, he replied, ¡°These two mystic beasts are probably going to start a fight soon. Don¡¯t cause any unnecessary trouble. Just kill them directly.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After answering, Ma Bojun sent a voice transmission to the vet, Mao Quan, ¡°Boss said to kill them directly.¡± ¡°Ha! I like this reply. Leave it to me.¡± A momentter, Ma Bojun once again used the voice transmission to look for Mao Quan. Ma Bojun was going to ask Mao Quan to kill them directly. He didn¡¯t want Mao Quan to slowly torture his target to death. They still had important matters to attend to. ¡°Eh? Why is his aura gone? What¡¯s going on?¡± Sensing that something was wrong, Ma Bojun immediately sent a voice transmission to Qin Zian, ¡°Boss, it seems like¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Ma Bojun saw a fist the size of a casserole smashing towards him. ¡°Ah!¡± After a miserable howl, Ma Bojun fell down from the tree. ¡°Que Ma!¡± Hearing Ma Bojun¡¯s miserable howl, Qin Zian felt a chill sweep through his entire body. When Ma Bojun sent a voice transmission to him, his voice was normal and did not sound like he was in a fight. In other words, it was very likely that Ma Bojun was killed without even noticing the other party. ¡°The intruder is very stealthy, very fast, and very strong!¡± After confirming these three points, Qin Zian quickly shouted to his other threepanions in the forest, ¡°All of you, gather here. We have enemies.¡± This time, he did not use voice transmission technique to transmit his voice. Instead, he directly roared. Although he had exposed his position, it was also to attract the attention of the two mystic beasts under the tree, hoping to create an even more chaotic opportunity. Hearing their boss¡¯s roar, the disciples of the Pce of Killing, who were scattered in every corner of the birch forest, immediately rushed in Qin Zian¡¯s direction. The first to arrive at the meeting point was Bao Huo, but the scene in front of him made his heart go cold from the soles of his feet to the top of his head. In front of him, Qin Zian had already fallen to the ground without any signs of life. The two mystic beasts were also hiding at the side, shivering as if they had just seen something very scary. ¡°Don¡¯t go over¡­¡± Bao Huo was just about to turn around and warn his seniors. However, his vision suddenly turned dark, and he lost all consciousness. Xu Panqing, who had just arrived, happened to see the scene of her second senior brother being killed. She hurriedly took off her mask and revealed a beautiful face as she shouted, ¡°We have no ill intentions. We are just on the road¡­ er¡­ you¡­¡± Xu Panqing had just finished speaking when she saw a sh of white light. When she covered her neck again, she could only feel the fresh blood that was gushing out. ¡°Junior sister! Ah! i¡¯ll kill you!¡± Looking at the brawny man who was charging at him while shouting at the top of his lungs, Jiang Beiran sighed softly in his heart. ¡°You¡¯re making me look like a big viin¡­¡± However, even though he thought about it, Jiang Beiran¡¯s actions were not slow at all. His index finger poked the brawny man¡¯s forehead, and thetter copsed to the ground. [ Chosen questpleted. Reward: Strength + 1] ¡°Hu¡­¡± Following the system notification, Jiang Beiran let out a breath and said to Wu Qingce, who was carrying a corpse behind him, ¡°Dispose of the corpses and find out where they came from.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wu Qingce didn¡¯t show any signs of surprise when the six great mystic practitioners were all killed by his senior brother in an instant. He obediently ran over to check them one by one. ¡°Hey! Hey! Hey! Who told you to run away? Sit there.¡± Seeing that Thunder Patterned Leopard and Demon Beast were about to sneak away, Jiang Beiran casually picked up a stone and threw it at them. Thunder Patterned Leopard and Demon Beast immediately stopped when they felt the power of the stone. They turned around and looked at Jiang Beiran with a fawning expression. There was a total of nine tails waving desperately. Not long after, Wu Qingce, who had gathered all the corpses in one ce, ran over and reported to Jiang Beiran, ¡°Senior brother, they are all disciples of the Pce of Killing. In addition, I took out a killing token from the storage ring of the man in ck. He should be a powerful disciple. But isn¡¯t the Pce of Killing a faction on the Anjiang Ind? Why are they here?¡± ¡°Hmm, what else do you see?¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and asked. ¡°Also¡­¡± Wu Qingce rolled his eyes a few times before he answered, ¡°Oh! Brother Jiang, your control of your strength has be more urate. That strong¡­ er¡­¡± Wu Qingce lowered his head and stopped talking when Jiang Beiran stared at him angrily. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Jiang Beiran could only shake his head after letting out a long sigh. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry. I am the one who take him in.¡± Afterforting himself, Jiang Beiran dragged Wu Qingce to the six corpses and said, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll give you three chances. Tell me the solution that is most suitable for the current situation that I¡¯ve taught you.¡± Wu Qingce started to think crazily after he heard that. A momentter, he raised a finger and said, ¡°Remember to destroy the corpses of people you don¡¯t know after killing them in the wild! Ah!¡± As soon as Wu Qingce finished speaking, he screamed and covered his poor forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a hint. You have to do things step by step. You still have two more chances.¡± Rubbing his swollen forehead, Wu Qingce thought hard and shouted, ¡°I know!¡± ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°There will be many answers I want to know on the corpses!¡± ¡°Well, at least you¡¯re not stupid. So, what did you see?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Wu Qingce stared at the six corpses for a long time and then said, ¡°That strong man should be abat master. From the distribution of his muscles, he should be good at leg skills. Also¡­ er¡­¡± Looking at the gradually narrowed eyes of Jiang Beiran, Wu Qingce knew that he was wrong again. ¡°Why do you always forget everything I taught you to me?¡± Jiang Beiran asked in confusion. ¡°Because Brother Jiang is much smarter than me. I really can¡¯t learn it.¡± ¡°ttery is useless.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Just as Wu Qingce finished answering, he felt another knock on his forehead. ¡°Why!?¡± Wu Qingce looked aggrieved. ¡°Because I read from your expression. You¡¯re saying ¡®ttery is not useless. Didn¡¯t you not knock on my forehead this time¡¯, right?¡± ¡°Brother Jiang¡­ do you know how to read minds!?¡± Chapter 66 - It Was Hard to Communicate with a Beast

Chapter 66 It Was Hard to Communicate with a Beast

¡°Come and take a look.¡± Jiang Beiran waved at Wu Qingce. He squatted down and used his index finger to wipe the lips of the female disciple. ¡°Smell it. What¡¯s that smell?¡± Wu Qingce came forward to smell it. After thinking for a while, he answered, ¡°It seems to be¡­ The purple sunflower?¡± ¡°Give me a definite answer.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the purple sunflower!¡± ¡°Stick your head out.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°What? Hurry up.¡± ¡°Brother Jiang, be gentle¡­¡± Wu Qingce lowered his head as he said, ¡°Ah!¡± After Wu Qingce let out a scream, Jiang Beiran said, ¡°This is the smell of hibiscus. It¡¯s a rouge made with the juice of blue flower. I¡¯ve visited Mingcui Town before and there isn¡¯t a market. I don¡¯t think they will sell the high-grade rouge made by hibiscus. Let me ask you another question. Where do you think they bought this kind of high-grade rouge?¡±. ¡°Anhuo City!¡± Wu Qingce, who was still rubbing his forehead, immediately replied. ¡°Yes, you finally got it right.¡± He rubbed his fingers twice, Jiang Beiran continued, ¡°Even though we¡¯re not sure they bought it from the Anhuo City, you can still go there to try your luck and see if you can find any clues. Come, recite the mnemonic form I taught you. What is the purpose of the investigation?¡± ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Wu Qingce immediately shook his head and answered, ¡°If there are benefits, then we¡¯ll go for it. If there are no benefits, then we¡¯ll take precautions.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. He then took off the two money bags at the waist of the ck-shirted man and poured out the copper coins inside. ¡°Take a look, which ces are they from?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Qingce squatted down and carefully examined the copper coins. He replied, ¡°There¡¯s one from Anhu, one from Shangtang, and one from Ning Yi. Ah, there is one from the Rivernorth District. Judging from the design of the coin, it should be from the North Mountain Fu.¡± ¡°So, do you understand the route they took from Anjiang Ind to here?¡± ¡°I do. They probably came in from Wusong Gate.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s a good answer.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Keep these copper coins properly and tell me why we should do that.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t use your hometown¡¯s money to buy things when you¡¯re outside.¡± ¡°Good, let¡¯s pack up.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran checked the storage ring of the man in ck again and took out a scroll. He opened it and saw that it was a portrait. ¡°Sigh¡­ it¡¯s really ugly.¡± Jiang Beiran never understood the aesthetics of the mainstream painters here. They didn¡¯t pay attention to the likeness of the appearance of the object at all, including the criminal¡¯s portrait on the wanted posters. He even doubted that anyone could catch a fugitive based on the portrait on the wanted poster. Just like the one he was holding now, the man in the painting had protruding cheekbones, a hooked nose, and thin lips. He looked like a monster. However, Jiang Beiran, who was used to the drawing style here, saw something from the painting ¡°It looks a little familiar¡­?¡± Wu Qingce, who had put away the copper coins, also came over to take a look. ¡°Brother Jiang, do you think they are looking for the people in this painting?¡± ¡°That¡¯s too unprofessional.¡± The few people from the Pce of Killing were obviously not good people. The ones they targeted were most likely the targets of their assassination. However, as a professional assassin team, they should have burn the portrait of the target after looking at it. Jiang Beiran threw the portrait to Wu Qingce. Just as he was about to speak, three options popped up. [ Option 1: Let Wu Qingce investigate the person in the painting. Reward forpletion: Jade Finger (ck grade middle tier)] [ Option 2: Investigate the person in the painting yourself. Reward forpletion: Seven Bird Legs (yellow grade middle tier)] [ Option 3: Treat it as if nothing had happened. Reward forpletion: Random special attribute points + 1] ¡°Eh? It¡¯s actually special attribute points? The system is really generous this time.¡± Jiang Beiran chose the third option happily. He then stood up and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll teach you today. I see that your thoughts have already flown to those two mystic beasts.¡± [ Chosen questpleted. Reward: Breathing + ¡°It¡¯s actually breathing. It¡¯s really been a long time.¡± looking at the special attribute point reward, Jiang Beiran was slightly delighted. This breathing point was very helpful to the recovery of stamina. Even if Jiang Beiran¡¯s stamina was exhausted while he was practicing, he could recover at an extremely fast speed. Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s words, Wu Qingce hurriedly shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Jiang Beiran, who was in a good mood, couldn¡¯t help but tease him. ¡°Alright, then you continue to examine the corpses here. I¡¯ll go and take care of those two mystic beasts.¡± ¡°Hey! Brother Jiang! I¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Beiran turned around and asked. ¡°I admit that I want to fight with the level two mystic beasts as soon as possible¡­¡± ¡°So, can¡¯t you be more honest?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because Brother Jiang is too¡­¡± Wu Qingce said halfway, but looking at Jiang Beiran¡¯s fierce eyes, he still smiled and said, ¡°Nothing¡­ nothing, Hehe.¡± ¡°Keep up.¡± Jiang Beiran brought Wu Qingce to stand in front of Thunder Patterned Leopard and Demon Beast, and said, ¡°You two, any one of you can fight with him. If you win, you can leave.¡± The Thunder Patterned Leopard and Demon Beast had an inexplicable look on their faces when they heard that. ¡°No way¡­ you¡¯re already at level two. Can¡¯t you even understand humannguage?¡± Jiang Beiran sighed with disappointment. Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s sigh, the two mystic beasts were so scared that they repeatedly bowed and begged for mercy. They let out low growls of ¡°Wu¡­ WU¡­ WU¡­¡±. ¡°Sigh, troublesome.¡± as Jiang Beiran said that, he walked forward and dragged Thunder Patterned Leopard out. ¡°Awoo! Awoo¡­% #@#¡± This scared the Thunder Patterned Leopard so much that it cried out in panic. It looked pitifully at Demon Beast as if it was asking for help, but the Demon Beast silently turned its head and pretended not to see it. The Thunder Patterned Leopard that had fallen into despair let out another miserable howl. ¡°Stop whining!¡± Jiang Beiran said as he red at the Thunder Patterned Leopard. The Thunder Patterned Leopard was terrified by his powerful mind power that it only cried in a muffled voice. Jiang Beiran dragged Thunder Patterned Leopard to Wu Qingce. He first pointed at Thunder Patterned Leopard, then pointed at Wu Qingce, and then punched his two fists. ¡°Do you understand?¡± Jiang Beiran looked at Thunder Pattered Leopard and asked. Thunder Patterned Leopard, who still didn¡¯t quite get the idea, realized that it would not be killed for the time being, so it quickly nodded. Therefore, Jiang Beiran then used his bodynguage to speak to Thunder Patterned Leopard. After about ten minutes, it finally understood. ¡°Brother Jiang¡­ Thunder Patterned Leopard is not in a good state. Can it use its full strength to fight with me?¡± Looking at Thunder Patterned Leopard¡¯s trembling appearance, Wu Qingce suddenly felt like he was being a great viin. ¡°You have so many demands.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran turned around and used his bodynguage to express to Thunder Patterned Leopard like he was saying, ¡°If you can¡¯t beat him, I will kill you directly.¡± Thunder Patterned Leopard nodded repeatedly after looking at Jiang Beiran, and its eyes looked at Wu Qingce with a fierce light. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the aura. Kill him!¡± Jiang Beiran nodded to Thunder Patterned Leopard. Seeing Thunder Patterned Leopard¡¯s killing intent getting more and more intense, Wu Qingce hurriedly pulled Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°Okay, okay, Brother Jiang¡­ This is enough. Don¡¯t provoke it anymore.¡± Chapter 67 - A Tough Nut to Crack

Chapter 67 A Tough Nut to Crack

¡°Hu¡­¡± Standing in front of the level two Thunder Patterned Leopard, Wu Qingce closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes again, his pair of ck eyes had already fixed on his ¡°prey¡±. Facing Wu Qingce¡¯s eyes that were filled with fighting spirit, the Thunder Patterned Leopard did not show the slightest fear. It waved its four tails and emitted a wild aura that was unique to mystic beasts. Its pair of eyes gradually turned from ck to red. Seeing that the tension between the man and the beast was about to explode, Jiang Beiran acted as the judge, and shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± ¡°Roar!!!¡± Facing this battle that might cost its life, Thunder Patterned Leopard directly pounced towards Wu Qingce with all its strength. At the same time, its pair of front ws lit up with a blood red light. A level 2 mystic beast was equivalent to a great mystic practitioner. However, Thunder Patterned Leopard wasn¡¯t in the least bit afraid of challenging Wu Qingce who was above its level. After activating the Rhymed Form of Returning Hearts to disperse the wild aura that was trying to make him lose his cool, Wu Qingce used all his strength to activate the Rolling Cloud Technique and jumped back into the air. ¡°Boom!¡± The Thunder Patterned Leopard missed, but its movements didn¡¯t stop at all. After locking onto Wu Qingce¡¯s retreating direction, its hind legs immediately exerted force and chased after him in the air. ¡°Here it goes.¡± When Thunder Patterned Leopard jump into the air, six Crescent Flying Knives suddenly appeared between Wu Qingce¡¯s fingers and were thrown at Thunder Patterned Leopard at the same time. Seeing the small six Crescent Flying Knives flying towards it, Thunder Patterned Leopard did not care at all. It swung its tail and swept it over. ¡°Ao!!!¡± However, in the next second, Thunder Patterned Leopard let out a miserable howl. The seemingly ordinary Crescent Flying Knifes directly pierced through his tail and pierced into his body. ¡°¡®The Aura Concealment Technique taught by Brother Jiang is always so useful.¡¯ When cultivators fought, each move would emit a corresponding amount of mystic energy. The opponent would also judge the power of this move based on the amount of mystic energy released by this move. However, after learning the Aura Concealment technique taught by Jiang Beiran, Wu Qingce¡¯s every move looked like a ¡®normal attack¡¯, which made the opponent lower its alert. Hearing Thunder Patterned Leopard¡¯s miserable cry, Wu Qingce immediately pulled out his Green Edge Sword and attacked the Thunder Patterned Leopard. Then, he used Sishui Sword Technique and descended from the sky! As the Thunder Patterned Leopard was in midair, it couldn¡¯t adjust its posture. Therefore, even though it saw Wu Qingce charging at it with the momentum of a torrent, it could only barely raise it ws to receive Wu Qingce¡¯s attack. ¡°ng!¡± When the Green Edge Sword collided with Thunder Patterned Leopard¡¯s front ws, it made a metallic sound. However, even though Thunder Patterned Leopard¡¯s ws were as hard as iron, they were still cut in half in an instant. ¡°Ao!!!¡± Wu Qingce¡¯s face shed with joy when he heard Thunder Patterned Leopard¡¯s miserable cry. ¡°As expected of Brother Jiang¡¯s sword. Even the transformed body of a level two mystic beast is unable to block it.¡¯ However, just as he was feeling pleased with himself, two thick and long tails suddenlyshed out at him. ¡°Sh*t!¡± Wu Qingce didn¡¯t expect Thunder Patterned Leopard to actually counterattack despite it was injured. He could only block with his Green Edge Sword since he didn¡¯t have the time to dodge. However, how could a strike from a level two mystic beast be so easy to block? Wu Qingce felt a huge forceing at him when he blocked Thunder Patterned Sword. He then spat out a mouthful of blood. He also smashed down onto the ground like a kite with its string cut. Bang! Seeing Wu Qingce crash into a giant spruce tree and broke its tree trunk, Jiang Beiran pped his forehead. ¡°Is this the number one disciple of the Rivernorth District, really?¡¯ On the other side, Thunder Patterned Leopard, who had also crashed heavily onto the ground, quickly turned over and stood up. At the same time, it activated the mystic energy in his body and began to recover its front ws at a fast speed. ¡°Cough¡­ cough¡­¡± While Thunder Patterned Leopard was recovering from his injuries, Wu Qingce also pushed away the spruce tree that was pressing down on his body and stood up. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ Brother Jiang will definitely criticize meter.¡± Wu Qingce thought as he took out a bottle made of blue rocks from his storage ring. He poured a pill into his hand and swallowed it. ¡°Cough!¡± Wu Qingce coughed again and wiped the blood from his mouth. He walked to the side and was about to pick up the Green Edge Sword that had fallen to the ground. However, just as he was about to bend down, a sharp killing intent suddenly approached him. Turning his head, Wu Qingce discovered a fiery red figure had already arrived in front of him. It opened its bloody mouth and bit at him. At this moment, Wu Qingce felt the shadow of death looming over his head. The mystic beast that was attacking him was very strong. Even if he were to face it head-on, there was a high chance that he wouldn¡¯t be able to win. Let aloneunched a sneak attack on it, he couldn¡¯t put up any defense against it at all. However, just as Wu Qingce¡¯s pupils contracted due to fear, a figure blocked in front of him. ¡°Hey, at least react a little. Did you freeze?¡± Jiang Beiran turned his head to look at Wu Qingce and asked. Wu Qingce, who had almost recovered from his shock, sat down on the ground and panted heavily before saying, ¡°Than¡­ Thank you Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°You still need to gain more experience.¡± Shaking his head, Jiang Beiran turned around and looked at the Blood Shadow Beast whose chin was pinched by him. He said, ¡°You are quite brave. I thought you were going to hide behind that rock.¡± ¡°Roar!¡± The Blood Shadow Beast whose chin was pinched seemed to be very unconvinced. It tried to pry Jiang Beiran¡¯s right arm away with its front ws, but found that no matter how hard it tried, Jiang Beiran did not move at all. ¡°Don¡¯t pull, don¡¯t pull. You ruined my cloth.¡± However, the Blood Shadow Beast did not have any intention of paying attention to Jiang Beiran. Its pair of ws were still desperately pulling at Jiang Beiran¡¯s arm. ¡°I told you to behave yourself!¡± Jiang Beiran red at the Blood Shadow Beast, and his mind power surged towards the Blood Shadow Beast like a raging wave. The Blood Shadow Beast was stunned at first, but then it seemed to have been stimted and struggled even harder. ¡°Oh, what a tough guy. Interesting.¡± Jiang Beiran loosened his grip on the Blood Shadow Beast as he spoke, and said to it, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll give you a chance to attack me with all your strength.¡± The Blood Shadow Beast, who had finally regained its freedom, took a few steps back, and the red fur all over its body stood up. ¡°Roar!¡± With a furious roar, a red wild aura burst out from his body. ¡°Red wild aura? It¡¯s quite rare.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran turned to look at Wu Qingce. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted a mystic beast as a mountst time? What do you think of it?¡± ¡°I want to¡­ but I can¡¯t control it.¡± ¡°Take it slow. Just train it for a while more.¡± Seeing Jiang Beiranpletely ignoring him, the Blood Shadow Beast¡¯s anger reached its peak. Red veins bulged on its originally ck skin, the red wild aura that burst out had already spread to Jiang Beiran¡¯s side. ¡°Roar!¡± With an angry roar, the Blood Shadow Beast pounced at Jiang Beiran with all its strength like a red lightning bolt. It opened its bloody mouth and prepared to bite Jiang Beiran into two pieces. ¡°Pa!¡± Just as the Blood Shadow Beast¡¯s two fangs were about to bite Jiang Beiran, a lightning-fast pnded on its face. The Blood Shadow Beast was a little stunned when it was pped. It suddenly didn¡¯t know what to do next. At this time, Jiang Beiran pped it again. It was also unable to defend in time, so the Blood Shadow Beast¡¯s left face was hit again. ¡°Wu!¡± The Blood Shadow Beast was anxious as its teeth were broken from the p. It took two steps back and shook its head, letting out a very wronged ¡°whimper¡± sound. Chapter 68 - Did the Thunder Spirit Flower Bloom?

Chapter 68 Did the Thunder Spirit Flower Bloom?

¡°Are you done?¡± Jiang Beiran took a step forward and asked the Blood Shadow Beast. ¡°Awooo¡­¡± The Blood Shadow Beast raised its two front ws and waved them wildly. It also kept roaring at Jiang Beiran. Seeing the Blood Shadow Beast acting like this, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but think that it looked like a ¡°husky¡±, and a really dumb one. At this time, Wu Qingce, who had already recovered, walked to Jiang Beiran¡¯s side and said, ¡°It seems that it is still very unconvinced, but it knows that it absolutely can¡¯t beat you, so it can only go crazy there.¡± ¡°So, do you want it or not? The red wild aura should be quite special, and it feels like it has a lot of potential.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Of course I want it, but how can I subdue it without you?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you just train it a little?¡± Jiang Beiran said as he walked forward. Just as he was about to reach out his hand, the Blood Shadow Beast was so scared that it kept backing off. ¡°Don¡¯t run, don¡¯t run, I won¡¯t hit you this time.¡± Jiang Beiran tried his best to show a friendly look as he slowly walked towards the Blood Shadow Beast. However, the Blood Shadow Beast obviously didn¡¯t believe him, so it turned around and hid behind a tree. Just as it was about to poke its head out to see if Jiang Beiran had walked over, it heard a voice behind it that made its body tremble. ¡°Hey, I told you not to run. You can¡¯t run away anyway, right?¡± ¡°Gulp¡­¡± After swallowing arge mouthful of saliva, the Blood Shadow Beast turned its head with a tremble. Its eyes were full of fear. ¡°Judging from your performance just now, you seem to understand humannguage. Come, shake hands.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran extended his right hand towards the Blood Shadow Beast. ¡°Wu¡­¡± looking at Jiang Beiran¡¯s extended right hand, the Blood Shadow Beast blinked its eyes twice, hesitating about what to do. With a slight smile, Jiang Beiran¡¯s palm broke the spruce tree that the Blood Shadow Beast was leaning against. Then, he extended his hand again and said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s shake hands.¡± Feeling the power of that palm just now, the Blood Shadow Beast¡¯s entire body trembled. Looking at Jiang Beiran¡¯s friendly smile, it finally reached out its ws and grasped it. ¡°Hmm, good boy, good boy.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded in satisfaction and touched the Blood Shadow Beast¡¯s furry head. Then, he turned to look at Wu Qingce and Thunder Patterned Leopard who were watching from the side and said, ¡°Why are you looking at me? You guys continue to fight. The only factor outside the ring has been eliminated. You guys can continue to fight to your heart¡¯s content.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Wu Qingce nodded and walked toward Thunder Patterned Leopard. He used his bodynguage to express his intention to continue fighting. n. Finally, it took a look at the Blood Shadow Beast whose head was touched by Jiang Beiran. Thunder Patterned Leopard rearranged its stance and stared at Wu Qingce. It had to win this battle, or else it would die! After a while, Jiang Beiran brought the Blood Shadow Beast to Wu Qingce, who was already exhausted. Jiang Beiran looked around at therge area of fallen spruce trees, he nodded slightly and said, ¡°Not bad, you actually won.¡± ¡°Cough¡­ cough¡­¡± Wu Qingce, whose chest had almostpletely caved in, coughed out two mouthfuls of blood. ¡°But I barely win, I have disappointed you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be disappointed about. You were very outstanding to be able to defeat Thunder Patterned Leopard, but you did make a lot of mistakes in the process. Go back and practice more.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran took out a small jade bottle from his storage ring and poured a pill that was emitting a green light into Wu Qingce¡¯s mouth. ¡°Lie down for a while more. Your injuries are a little severe this time. Let the energy recovery pill protect your heart meridian first.¡± After eating the energy recovery pill, it felt like a breeze blowing into his body through his throat. Wu Qingce was much morefortable. He nodded and said, ¡°Thank you, Brother Jiang.¡± After lightly patting Wu Qingce¡¯s shoulder twice, Jiang Beiran walked to the side of Thunder Patterned Leopard, whose four tails were all broken and no longer had any strength to recover. He squatted down next to him. ¡°You fought well. Thank you for your hard work.¡± Although Thunder Patterned Leopard did not understand, it felt that the person in front of it did not intend to kill it, so it quickly cried out. After taking out a green jar from the storage ring, Jiang Beiran opened Thunder Patterned Leopard¡¯s mouth and poured half a bottle of ancient spirit wine into it. ¡°Take a rest.¡± touching Thunder Patterned Leopard¡¯s face, Jiang Beiran stood up and walked towards the Demon Beast. When so many things happened just now, the Demon Beast sat on the spot and didn¡¯t dare to move at all. Now that it saw Jiang Beiran walking over, it immediately showed a fawning smile, because it knew that the human in front of it didn¡¯t seem to intend to kill them. Of course, the prerequisite was that they didn¡¯t act recklessly. Touching the Demon Beast¡¯s belly, Jiang Beiran said somewhat regretfully, ¡°Actually, the mystic fire essence in your body is a very good material, but you¡¯re really too weak. I reckon you haven¡¯t even condensed it yet. What a pity, what a pity.¡± The Demon Beast didn¡¯t understand what Jiang Beiran was saying. After being touched on the belly, it lied down and showed its belly in front of Jiang Beiran. This made the Blood Shadow Beast, who could understand what Jiang Beiran was talking about, worried for Demon Beast. At the same time, it was d that it was weak enough. Otherwise, if it had formed the inner core, it would probably be dead by now. ¡°Good, good, good, good, good.¡± Jiang Beiran touched the furry belly of the Demon Beast twice and turned to look at the Blood Shadow Beast and asked, ¡°Has the Thunder Spirit Flower bloomed?¡± After hearing this, the Blood Shadow Beast shook its head and stretched out its ws to point at the depths of the forest. ¡°It hasn¡¯t bloomed?¡± Jiang Beiran was a little surprised. The Thunder Spirit Flower was the treasure that Jiang Beiran had divined this time. This kind of flower could naturally condense the lightning energy between heaven and earth. If it was consumed, it could greatly increase the resistance of one¡¯s body to lightning attack. Moreover, one¡¯s attack move would also contain the power of lightning. However, directly consuming it orally was the most wasteful method. If the Thunder Spirit Flower could be made into a medicinal pill, then the effect of the Thunder Spirit Flower would multiply, and Jiang Beiran just happened to know how to refine it. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait a little longer. We can let them recover for a little while.¡± As Jiang Beiran spoke, he took out another blue-colored storage ring from his pocket and took out a few pieces of big meat from it. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Jiang Beiran looked at the Blood Shadow Beast and asked. The Blood Shadow Beast wanted to shake its head, but when it smelled the meat, it immediately nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s wait for a while.¡± Jiang Beiran took out some tools from the ring and made a simple barbeque rack. Then, he skewered two pieces of meat that were about the size of a round table. Then, he prepared the charcoal, lit a fire, put meat on the rack, and sprinkled seasonings. A mouth-watering aroma of meat instantly spread out. ¡°Brother Jiang is cooking!¡± Wu Qingce immediately opened his eyes when he smelled the aroma. He did not care that the injuries on his body. He directly sat up and began to use the Rhymed Form of Returning Hearts to heal his injuries. ¡°Ha¡­ ha¡­ ha¡­¡± The Blood Shadow Beast standing behind Jiang Beiran had already drooled all over the ground. It stuck out its tongue with a face full of anticipation. After sprinkling a handful of fennel powder, Jiang Beiran moved closer and took a sniff. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s perfect. I¡¯m so good.¡± After saying that, he took out a small knife and cut off a piece of meat. He put it to his mouth and tasted it. ¡°Awesome. The meat of Soul Devouring Beast is so fragrant.¡± As soon as Jiang Beiran said that, the Blood Shadow Beast, which was still drooling with its tongue sticking out, suddenly trembled. It looked at Jiang Beiran with a much more fearful expression. Chapter 69 - You Want to Transcend the Tribulation?

Chapter 69 You Want to Transcend the Tribtion?

¡°Katz¡­ Katz¡­¡± Sitting around the barbecue rack, Wu Qingce and a few other mystic beasts were eating the Soul Devouring Beast crispy roasted meat. Every bite was an extreme enjoyment. ¡°Brother Jiang, do you have any more chili?¡± Wu Qingce, who had swallowed another big mouthful of meat, looked at Jiang Beiran and asked. Jiang Beiran, who had finished the meat and was drinking sour plum soup to digest his food, nced at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be greedy for a moment of pleasure. Have you forgotten thest time you stayed in the toilet for an entire day?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t care about it anymore. Your roasted meat is a heaven match with chili. It¡¯s a waste of God¡¯s gift if I don¡¯t eat it with chili.¡± Jiang Beiran sighed and smiled. He then grabbed a handful of chilies and handed it to Wu Qingce. ¡°Thank you!¡± Wu Qingce took the chili with both hands. Just as he was about to take the meat, he found that there was only one piece left on the te. Without any hesitation, Wu Qingce¡¯s right hand reached out towards the meat, but he did not expect the other three ws to also grab it. One hand and three ws werepeting in the air, and a low growl came out of his throat. Jiang Beiran did not intend to stop him. It was always a pleasant experience to see his own food being snatched by others. In the end, one man and three beasts tore the meat into four portions and ate them separately. ¡°Ah! Brother Jiang¡¯s delicious food is the best in the world!¡± Wu Qingce rubbed his round tummy and shouted. ¡°Come, drink some sour plum soup to relieve the spiciness.¡± Jiang Beiran said as he handed a porcin bowl to Wu Qingce. Wu Qingce, who was so full that he did not want to move, reached out his hands and took it. ¡°Thank you, Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°Gulp¡­ gulp¡­¡± After taking two mouthfuls of the refreshing sour plum soup, Wu Qingce shook his head and said, ¡°Brother Jiang, this sour plum soup has a strong taste. It¡¯s cold on the mouth and moderate in sweetness and sourness. It tastes like a pure mash in your mouth. It¡¯s really wonderful!¡± ¡°These are all the words I taught you.¡± Although Jiang Beiran said so, he was secretly happy. as se Seeing that Wu Qingce was enjoying himself so much, the three mystic beasts couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Beiran with a fawning expression, wanting to ask for a taste. ¡°I only brought a pot. There¡¯s no share for you guys.¡± After ruthlessly rejecting the three mystic beasts, Jiang Beiran stood up and started to pack up the barbecue tools. ¡°Oh, I almost forgot.¡± Jiang Beiran, who was packing up the pitchfork, suddenly raised his head and shouted to the Blood Shadow Beast, ¡°Open your mouth.¡± The Blood Shadow Beast, who was still feeling regretful about not being able to drink the sour plum soup, thought that there must be something else delicious, so it immediately opened its bloody mouth. ¡°Whoosh!¡± SC A white pill flew into its mouth and instantly melted into its saliva. ¡°Gulp¡­¡± Before Blood Shadow Beast didn¡¯t taste anything, it looked at Jiang Beiran with a pair of puzzled eyes. Jiang Beiran looked at the confused Blood Shadow Beast. He answered casually as he tidied up the supporting frame, ¡°The pill that I gave you is called Dead in A Month Pill. It¡¯s made from seven different poisonous insects and the red crane crown. After you eat it, it won¡¯t cause any trouble at first. But after a month, your mystic energy will flow backward, and your body will explode and die. Oh, maybe if your body is strong enough, you can still die with your body intact.¡± As it listened to Jiang Beiran¡¯s casual words, more sweat appeared on the Blood Shadow Beast¡¯s head. In the end, it hurriedly put its ws into its mouth and dug at its throat. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy. The poison has already spread throughout your body. You can¡¯t spit it out.¡± ¡°Awoo, awoo¡­ #@* & Amp;¡± When it heard that the poison could no longer be spat out, the Blood Shadow Beast rolled on the ground anxiously. Its voice was full of grievances andints. Although Jiang Beiran could not understand what it was saying, he could roughly guess from its tone. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. If there is poison, there is an antidote. If youe to this birch forest every other month, he wille and give you the antidote.¡± Jiang Beiran said as he pointed at Wu Qingce. ¡°Ah? me?¡± Wu Qingce pointed at himself and asked. ¡°Of course!¡± After burying the charcoal with soil, Jiang Beiran pped his hands and looked at the Blood Shadow Beast. ¡°The poison will bepletely cured after you consume 17 or 18 antidotes, it will be over before you know it. Now, let¡¯s go and see the Thunder Spirit Flower.¡± Although Blood Shadow Beast was extremely wronged, it definitely could not beat Jiang Beiran in a fight, so it could only follow obediently. Therefore, the two people and three beasts slowly walked to the depths of the birch forest. Under the lead of the Blood Shadow Beast, Jiang Beiran quickly saw the Thunder Spirit Flower that was about to bloom. ¡°Wow¡­ What a rich lightning energy.¡± Wu Qingce moved a little closer to the Thunder Spirit Flower and felt his hair stand on end. Even his hair had exploded. Just as Jiang Beiran was about to go up and check the status of the Thunder Spirit Flower, two options suddenly popped up. [ Option 1: Observe the Thunder Spirit Flower at close range. Reward forpletion: Five Thunder Palm (ck grade high tier)] [ Option 2: Retreat to fifty meters. Reward: Random Basic skill point + 1] ¡°Huh!?¡± Jiang Beiran was stunned when he saw the two options. He only knew there was a Thunder Spirit Flower, but he did not know much about its details. From the option, it seemed to be quite dangerous. After choosing option 2, Jiang Beiran shouted, ¡°Everyone, retreat!¡± Wu Qingce and the Blood Shadow Beast who understood Jiang Beiran¡¯s words quickly stepped back. Although the Thunder Patterned and Demon Beast didn¡¯t know what Jiang Beiran said, they quickly followed after them when they saw them step back. When Jiang Beiran retreated fifty meters away, a ¡°boom¡± and the system notification ( Chosen questpleted. Reward: Go ying + 1] sounded at the same time. Raising his head, Jiang Beiran saw a ck cloud slowly drifting over. ¡°F*ck¡­ Tit¡¯s tribtion!?¡± Jiang Beiran could understand what was going on. This ¡°tribtion cloud¡± was obviously attracted by the Thunder Spirit Flower. Jiang Beiran wasmenting that this flower really had a card up its sleeve when a bolt of lightning cut through the night sky and struck down. ¡°Boom!¡± With a loud bang, the lightning struck the Thunder Spirit Flower that was still in its bud state. After being struck by the lightning, not only was it fine, but it even began to bloom. ¡°Amazing.¡± Although Jiang Beiran did not know much about the Thunder Spirit Flower, he still knew that normal Thunder Spirit Flowers did not need to undergo a ¡®tribtion¡¯ when they bloomed. From this, it could be seen that the flower in front of him was definitely a special species. Although ordinary Thunder Spirit Flowers couldn¡¯t be listed on the rare flower list or the rare flower list, this one¡­ might be a special one. While Jiang Beiran was thinking, the second bolt of lightning struck down again. ¡°Again!?¡± Seeing the second bolt of lightning strike the Thunder Spirit Flower steadily, Jiang Beiran and hispanions were stunned. This flower was too sturdy. After nine consecutive bolts of lightning, the dark clouds slowly dispersed, and the Thunder Spirit Flower finally bloomed. This was also the first time Jiang Beiran saw such a miraculous blooming process. The top of the Thunder Spirit Flower, which had its petals fully unfolded, was blue. The lower it went, the lighter it became. When it reached the stamen, it was almost white. The flower¡¯s center was a rare silver-gray color. It was straight and upright, like a lightning rod. At the same time, three options appeared in front of Jiang Beiran. [ Option 1: Pick the flowerter. Reward: Dance of the Thousand Lanterns (earth grade middle tier)] [ Option 2: Directly consume the Thunder Spirit Flower. Reward: Mystical Steps (ck grade middle tier)] ( Option 3: Pick the Thunder Spirit Flower and leave immediately. Reward: Random basic skill points + 1] Chapter 70 - The Perfect Senior

Chapter 70 The Perfect Senior

After choosing option 3, Jiang Beiran turned his head and said to Wu Qingce, ¡°Go and clean up those corpses. I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡± Although Wu Qingce really wanted to see how his senior brother would pick this Thunder Spirit Flower, he still cupped his hands and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You guys go and help too.¡± Jiang Beiran looked at the three mystic beasts and spoke. The Thunder Patterned Beast and the Demon Beast were still in a daze when they heard what Jiang Beiran said, but they were taken away by the Blood Shadow Beast. ¡°As expected, such a bigmotion will attract some strange big shots.¡± Jiang Beiran thought as he put on a pair of asbestos gloves. Even though he was standing fifty meters away, Jiang Beiran could clearly feel the lightning energy contained within the Thunder Spirit Flower. If he grabbed it with his bare hand, it would probably be like touching a high-voltage wire. Although Jiang Beiran felt that he could endure the electric shock, there was no need suffer the pain. He quickly walked to the front of the Thunder Spirit Flower. Jiang Beiran squatted down and took out a shovel and began to dig the soil beside it. ¡°This flower was really something.¡± While digging the soil, Jiang Beiran discovered that the Thunder Spirit Flower did not emit the lightning energy it absorbed at all. It was all absorbed by it as nutrients. After finished digging the soil, Jiang Beiran skillfully used his middle finger and index finger to pinch the stem of the flower and brought it out from the ground. After putting it into the storage ring, Jiang Beiran came to Wu Qingce¡¯s side. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Beiran looked at Wu Qingce who was carrying the two corpses and spoke. ¡°Okay.¡± Soon, the two people and three beasts left the birch forest, after waiting for Wu Qingce to clean up the six corpses, Jiang Beiran looked at the three beasts and said, ¡°Alright, go back and do your own business.¡± After saying that, he looked at the Blood Shadow Beast and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget toe over next month.¡± The Blood Shadow Beast cried out aggrievedly and nodded, indicating that it understood. ¡°Go.¡± With a wave of Jiang Beiran¡¯s hand, the three mystic beasts dispersed. They hade to the birch forest because they had sensed the aura of the Thunder Spirit Flower. Now that the Thunder Spirit Flower was taken by Jiang Beiran, there was naturally no reason for them to continue staying here. Moreover, the human in front of them who could take their lives at any time was still very terrifying. Who knew if he would suddenly change his mind in the next second. After the three mystic beasts had dispersed, Wu Qingce handed over nine storage rings and said to Jiang Beiran, ¡°Brother Jiang, the belongings of those assassins are all here.¡± ¡°Well, the weapons and medicine inside are still worth some money. Take them and let Qinghuan sell them.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Qingce nodded and kept the nine storage rings. ncing in the direction of the Birch Leaf Forest, Jiang Beiran turned around and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± He skillfully walked through the mountain paths. From time to time, Jiang Beiran would send out his mind power to check if there were any special treasures around. ¡°Brother Jiang¡­ Wait, you¡¯re too fast.¡± Hearing Wu Qingce¡¯s shout from behind, Jiang Beiran slowed down a little and waited for him to catch up. He asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you made any progress in your speed?¡± ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve improved a lot¡­ You¡¯re just too fast.¡± ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Seeing the smile on Jiang Beiran¡¯s face, Wu Qingce quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m too slow! I¡¯ll go back and practice the Rolling Cloud Technique 800 times more.¡± Only then did Jiang Beiran nod his head in satisfaction and continue on his journey. During the day, Jiang Beiran would walk around all kinds of viges and towns and farm a few attribute points. Along the way, he had fought all over the ce and triggered option for a total of 11 times, which could be considered quite a bountiful harvest. [ Option 1: Directly go up the mountain from the main gate. Reward forpletion: Thirteen Gods Sword (ck grade middle tier)] [ Option 2: Take a detour to the back of the mountain. Reward forpletion: Random basic attribute points + 1] ¡°F*ck¡­ why do I have to do this once I return?¡± As soon as he returned to the bottom of the Sect of Returning Hearts Mountain, two options lit up in front of Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes. After choosing option 2, Jiang Beiran stood still and said to Wu Qingce, ¡°You can go up by yourself. I have some matters to attend to when I return to the back of the mountain.¡± After saying that, he took out three porcin bottles from his storage ring and threw them over. ¡°The white bottles contain the antidote while the blue and gray bottles contain the things that mystic beasts like. It is up to you to tame the Blood Shadow Beast.¡± After steadily catching the three porcin bottles, Wu Qingce first said, ¡°Thank you, Brother Jiang.¡± Then, he asked worriedly, ¡°Brother Jiang¡­ You¡¯re not nning to let me go see that Blood Shadow Beast alone, are you?¡± ¡°Why? Do you still need someone to apany you?¡± ¡°No¡­ The main thing is that I can¡¯t beat it. If it goes berserk, I¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve given you the things that scare it. I¡¯ve also prepared the things it likes. If you¡¯re still bitten to death by it, then you can die there. It¡¯s not a pity at all.¡± ¡°Brother Jiang¡­¡± ¡°Answer properly!¡± ¡°Yes! Senior brother, I promise to tame it until it¡¯s docile.¡± ¡°Mm, that¡¯s more like it.¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was about to walk towards the back of the mountain, he heard Wu Qingce call out to him again. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Jiang Beiran turned around and asked. rrow r ¡°This is the material you asked me to look for thest time. I¡¯m still searching for marrow silver ore, but I¡¯ve already collected the rest.¡± Wu Qingce said as he took out a storage ring and handed it to Jiang Beiran. Jiang Beiran took the ring and nodded. ¡°Well done, but why don¡¯t you give it to me after you¡¯ve collected all the materials?¡± ¡°After the fight with Thunder Patterned Leopard, I felt that I was very close to breaking through, so I decided to seclude myself for a week. I was afraid that you might need these materials urgently, so I thought of giving them to you first.¡± ¡°Oh? You¡¯veprehended it very quickly. Go back to the hall and report to meter. I¡¯ll help you set up a spirit gathering array. It¡¯ll be good for your breakthrough.¡± Wu Qingce was stunned when he heard that. Then, he immediately cupped his hands and bowed. ¡°Thank you, Brother Jiang!¡± However, when he raised his head again, he realized that his senior brother had disappeared. ¡°He has both virtue and talent, yet indifferent to fame and fortune. He is truly a perfect senior.¡± [ Chosen questpleted. Reward: Strength + 1] [ Chosen questpleted. Reward: Music + 1] ¡°What is so dangerous at the main gate? I just stood there for a while and three more options popped up.¡± After sighing in his heart, Jiang Beiran changed his clothes and went to the backyard to put on asbestos gloves to take out the Thunder Spirit Flower. After admiring it for a while, Jiang Beiran was ready to nt it in the flower bed. He didn¡¯t directly use it to make alchemy because he wanted to get its seeds first. However, just as he was digging up the soil, the system¡¯s three options suddenly appeared in front of him. ( Option 1: nt the Thunder Spirit Flower here. Reward forpletion: Four Deadly Strikes (ck grade high tier)] [ Option 2: nt the Thunder Spirit Flower in the Mirror Garden. Reward forpletion: Evil ying Sword (yellow grade high tier)] [ Option 3: Find another ce. Reward forpletion: Random basic skill points + 1] ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but scratch his head when he saw these three options. ¡°Could it be that this Thunder Spirit Flower can continue to attract lightning?¡¯ Jiang Beiran put the Thunder Spirit Flower back into his storage ring after he chose option 3. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry anyway, so he would just nt it the next time he found a more suitable ce. Chapter 71 - When Did the Sect Have So Many Go Lovers! ?

Chapter 71 When Did the Sect Have So Many Go Lovers! ?

After taking care of the flowers and feeding the little cuties some food, Jiang Beiran had just returned to the Purple Bamboo Garden when he saw Wu Qingce had already arrived. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Jiang Beiran put down the two pots in his hands and asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Qingce nodded solemnly. ¡°Then follow me.¡± Jiang Beiran took Wu Qingce into the storage ring and took out two dark red crystal tusks and ced them in the center of the room. As the items to support the formations, the crystal tusks of the me Sealing Beast had abundant spiritual energy, which could continuously produce the mystic energy needed for the formation. Then, he put on the golden red paper, crimson cloud crystal, me lion skin, and other talismans. Then, the spirit-gathering formation took shape. ¡°Come in.¡± Jiang Beiran shouted at Wu Qingce who was outside the door. ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Qingce cupped his hands respectfully towards Jiang Beiran and slowly walked into the formation room. He knew that these talismans were all very valuable, and his senior brother had arranged them so skillfully. It seemed that Jiang Beiran had long been prepared for his breakthrough. ¡°I was born to be Brother Jiang¡¯s junior, and I will die¡­¡± ¡°What are you thinking about? Hurry up and sit down.¡± Seeing Wu Qingce standing there in a daze, Jiang Beiran pulled him over. After Wu Qingce sat cross-legged in the center of the formation, Jiang Beiran sensed the distribution of the surrounding spiritual essence and said, ¡°Circte your energy.¡± Upon hearing the order, Wu Qingce immediately closed his eyes and began to use the Rhymed Form of Returning Hearts. After waiting for a moment, the distribution of the spiritual essence had changed. Jiang Beiran took out five low tier earth spiritual stones from his storage ring and buried them in the five ¡°spiritual springs¡± of the spirit-gathering formation. At the same time, he arranged the three yellow earth formation gs in a three-flower-shaped formation. ¡°The formation has been set up. The rest is up to you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Jiang.¡± After thanking Wu Qingce, he opened his eyes and saw that his senior brother had already closed the door and left. ¡°I must not let Brother Jiang down with his meticulous preparations. I must seed in breaking through this time!¡¯ Having made up his mind, Wu Qingce closed his eyes and used the Rhymed Form of Returning Hearts with all his might once again. Although Jiang Beiran had not slept for the whole night, he did not feel very sleepy. Therefore, after tidying up the pill room a little, he returned to the Order of Blue Heart, which he had not been back for some time. ¡°Where¡­ is this?¡± Looking at the Order of Blue Heart, which was crowded with people and filled with loud noises, Jiang Beiran was dumbfounded. The entire Huiyan Peak was so crowded that it reminded Jiang Beiran of the Great Wall he had climbed on national day. He could not move, nor could he retreat. After crossing the Huiyan Peak, which was filled with disciples from other others, Jiang Beiran finally found a junior brother of his own order. He quickly pulled him over. ¡°Greetings, Brother Jiang.¡± When he found out that it was Jiang Beiran who pulled him over, Liu Yuezhang bowed and greeted him. ¡°Why are there so many people on Huiyan Peak today?¡± ¡°These people are all here to spar with the Order of Blue Heart.¡± ¡°What the f*ck¡­¡± Jiang Beiran almost swore it out loud. He calmed down for a moment and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve been in the Order of Blue Heart for five years, but I didn¡¯t know that the Sect of Returning Hearts had so many Go lovers.¡± Liu Yuezhang also smiled and replied, ¡°Ever since the Order of Blue Heart and the Order of Water Mirror coborated, the number of disciples who like to y Go has suddenly increased.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it. You can go.¡± After Liu Yuezhang left, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh. He could almost imagine why this situation would happen. First, ying Go was much easier to learn than musical instruments. After all, no matter how high one¡¯s level was, as long as one knew the rules of Go, they could say that they knew how to y it. Thus, they had a reason toe to the Order of Blue Heart. However, if they went to the Order of Water Mirror, it would be very awkward if they did not understand music theory or musical instruments. Secondly, the Order of Water Mirror had its own rules. There was a limit to the number of visits by male disciples, so it would not develop into such an exaggerated situation. ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t these people need to practice? The higher-ups in the Order of Water Mirror also don¡¯t care¡­¡¯ Just as Jiang Beiran finished thinking, he saw a blue g from the Order of Ink and Language pass by him. ¡°Sigh, the leaders set a bad example and their followers follow suit blindly. This Sect of Returning Hearts is going to be doomed.¡± After cursing in his heart, Jiang Beiran returned to the dormitory area. Compared to the crowded outside, this ce was much more deserted. Or rather, it was the only ce that had not changed at all. After returning to his own hut, Jiang Beiran opened the door and saw two pieces of paper on the floor. Bending down to pick it up, Jiang Beiran first looked at the first letter. [ Gentle wing blow away the heat, luxuriant willow connect the shade ] Seeing the beginning of the letter, Jiang Beiran knew that Lin Yuyan must have stuffed it in. Using seasonal greetings at the beginning was her usual style. The content at the end was basically thanks, praising how exquisite the weaving of the straw hat was. Then, she wrote some appreciation in a very formal fashion to him in letter. Jiang Beiran was not used to such formal words. When he finished reading thest sentence, Jiang Beiran opened the lid of the water tank beside him and took out a sewing book. Since she chose the Order of Ink and Language when she joined the sect, Lin Yuyan naturally yearned for literature, so she would often give her articles and essays to Jiang Beiran for evaluation. However, from Jiang Beiran¡¯s point of view, she was simply sending her diary to him to read every once in a while. After putting away the sewing book, Jiang Beiran looked at the second piece of paper. This piece of paper was not as elegant as Lin Yuyan¡¯s. [ I failed to find you, so I left this note. ] It was signed by Lu Bogui. Jiang Beiran knew that Brother Lu would note looking for him for no reason, so after putting away the note, he closed the door and went to Order of Flying Feather. He came to the door of Brother Lu¡¯s house and knocked twice. ¡°Who is it?¡± Lu Bogui¡¯s voice came from inside the house. ¡°It¡¯s me, Beiran.¡± ¡°Oh, Beiran.¡± As soon as he finished, he heard footsteps. With a click, the door was opened. ¡°Greetings, Brother Lu.¡± Jiang Beiran bowed and greeted. ¡°Come in and have a seat.¡± After pouring a cup of hot tea and cing it beside Jiang Beiran, Lu Bogui asked, ¡°Did you see the note?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been at the Order of Water Mirror for the past few days, so I was not around.¡± ¡°Oh, I heard about the cooperation between the two of you. I also realized that the Order of Blue Heart is indeed much livelier than usual.¡± Jiang Beiranughed bitterly and asked, ¡°May I know why you¡¯re looking for me this time¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little hard to say. I almost finished the Pill of Lingering Fragrance you gave mest time, but I couldn¡¯t find a substitute for it. So, I have to trouble you again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a problem at all.¡± Jiang Beiran took out two bottles from the storage ring and put them on the table. ¡°Keep these two bottles for now. I¡¯ll go back and get some moreter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough, it¡¯s enough.¡± Lu Bogui took out a book from his storage ring and pushed it in front of Jiang Beiran. ¡°I won¡¯t take your pills for free. This is an internal cultivation method book that I found by ident. Take it back and read it, see if you can gain some insights.¡± Chapter 72 - Order Master Shi Is Different Today

Chapter 72 Order Master Shi Is Different Today

Looking at the book of internal cultivation method on the table in front of him, how could Jiang Beiran not understand it. He wondered why his senior brother would suddenly ask him for the pills. It turned out that his purpose was to have a legitimate reason to give the internal cultivation method to him. Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t reveal his strength to his senior brother. In Lu Bogui¡¯s eyes, Jiang Beiran was still the weak junior brother who had entered the sect five years ago and was only at level five of the Qi cultivating stage. Therefore, as the senior brother who had brought Jiang Beiran into the sect, he had to do something. Jiang Beiran did not reject Lu Bogui¡¯s good intentions. He directly epted the internal cultivation method book and bowed. ¡°Thank you, senior brother.¡± ¡°What are you thanking me for? It¡¯s an equivalent exchange.¡± Lu Bogui finished speaking and drank a mouthful of hot tea. ¡°In addition, I will be in closed-door cultivation for a while. If there¡¯s anything, you can go and look for Brother Qu.¡± Jiang Beiran, who had just picked up the teacup, immediately asked, ¡°Brother Lu, are you going to break through?¡± ¡°Not really. I just have a new understanding of the moves and want to focus on practicing them for a while.¡± ¡°Then I wish you a sessfulprehension.¡± If it was a breakthrough in cultivation, Jiang Beiran could still think of ways to help, but there was nothing he could help with in terms of moves. This was basically something that could only be learned by Lu Bogui himself. After the two of them chatted for a while more, Jiang Beiran stood up and took his leave. ¡°Brother Lu should not be far from breaking through after this closed-door training. It¡¯s better to make preparations as soon as possible.¡± Jiang Beiran remembered that he still needed the phoenix flower for the materials, Jiang Beiran decided not to return to the Order of Blue Heart that had changed greatly. He walked straight to the Order of Water Mirror. ¡°Order Master, someone is visiting.¡± In the Tinn Waterside Pavilion, Shi Fenn, who was bored out of her mind, immediately pricked up her ears and asked, ¡°Is Little Beiran here?¡± ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s thew protector of Sect of Chaos Star, Tan Yinghao.¡± Shi Fenn pouted and replied, ¡°Just tell him that I¡¯m not here.¡± ¡°But Law Protector Yu said that if the higher-ups of the Order of Blue Hearte to visit, even if it¡¯s just a formality, it¡¯s best to¡­¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I got it. Tell him to wait for me in the main hall.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Duo replied happily and left. When they arrived at the main door, Xiao Duo bowed to Tan Yinghao and said, ¡°Law Protector Tan, please follow me into the main hall first. Order Master willeter.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Tan Yinghao nodded and followed Xiao Duo into the main hall. ¡°Oh? Are these flowers much more beautiful than thest time I came?¡± Tan Yinghao asked in surprise as soon as he stepped into the main hall. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve read some books about flowers recently. I know how to take care of these flowers better than before.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re really talented. These are all strange flowers. They¡¯re very difficult to take care of.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll try my best to take care of them.¡± While Tan Yinghao was admiring the flowers and chatting with Xiao Duo, a voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Law Protector Tan, what business do you have with me today?¡± Hearing Shi Fenn¡¯s voice, Tan Yinghao turned around and was about to bow, but he found that Shi Fenn was a little different from before. Shi Fenn was still incredibly beautiful. She was walking on silk, her hair was shining like tortoiseshell, and her waist was smooth like silk. Her pair of peach blossom eyes were still as charming as usual, but¡­ ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing your loose-fitting, deep-cut clothes today?¡± ¡°Order Master Tan?¡± Hearing Xiao Duo¡¯s reminder, Tan Yinghao knew that he had been rude. He quickly bowed and said, ¡°Today, I¡¯m here on my Order Master¡¯s order to discuss some important matters with Order Master Shi.¡± ¡°Could it be¡­ Order Master Li is looking for a cooperation with my Order of Water Mirror?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Tan Yinghao was stuck for a moment, but he quickly nodded and said, ¡°I am indeed here for this matter.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid that Law Protector Tan hase all this way for nothing. For the time being, our Order of Water Mirror has no intention of cooperating with the other orders.¡± ¡°Please, Order Master Shi, you can consider our conditions first.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to. I¡¯ve already heard many of the conditions. I really have no intention of cooperating with other orders now, so please don¡¯t waste your time, Law Protector Tan.¡± Hearing Shi Fenn¡¯s refusal, Tan Yinghao had no choice but to give up. He chatted with her for a while more before leaving. When Xiao Duo returned from sending off the guests, she saw that Shi Fenn, who had been trying to persuade Tan Yinghao to leave, was now lying on the table in boredom. She could not help but chuckle, ¡°If Law Protector Yu saw your imposing manner just now, she would definitely praise you.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ I¡¯m too tired. Why isn¡¯t Little Bei here today? I want to eat fish¡­ Oh, no, I want to y games!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Brother Beiran say yesterday that there was¡­¡± Xiao Duo was halfway through her sentence when she heard a series of knocks on the door. ¡°I¡¯ll go open the door.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ go¡­ go¡­¡± Shi Fenn replied weakly. She was fatigue of the higher-ups of the other orders that kepting here to ask for a cooperation. However, just as she was about to stand up again to restore the imposing manner of an Order Master, she suddenly heard a voice that she had been looking forward to for a long time. At the door, Jiang Beiran had just finished greeting Xiao Duo when he saw a fiery red figure rush out. ¡°Little Beiran ~¡± Jiang Beiran hurriedly dodged to the side and then bowed to Shi Fenn who had rushed over. ¡°Greetings, Order Master.¡± Shi Fenn, who did not pounce on Jiang Beiran, pouted and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe and y with me yesterday?¡± ¡°Order Master, I told Xiao Duo that I had something to do yesterday, so¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care! You told Xiao Duo, but you didn¡¯t tell me! Today you have to y with me for half a day to make up for yesterday.¡± ¡°No problem, but I have to take care of the flowers first.¡± ¡°y first! Let¡¯s y first! Xiao Duo has already watered the flowers in the morning.¡± ¡°No, I have to finish my job first. This is what we agreed on.¡± ¡°Alright then, hurry up.¡± Therefore, under Shi Fenn¡¯s expectant gaze, Jiang Beiran took care of the flowers in the courtyard, especially the bright red phoenix flower. ¡°Hmm¡­ it looks like I can pollinate it soon. Sigh, these strange flowers are really precious, None of them can be cut and propagated. It¡¯s really troublesome.¡± Seeing Jiang Beiran stand up, Shi Fenn, who had been following behind him for a long time, quickly asked, ¡°Are you done? Are you done?¡± Jiang Beiran patted the mud on his hands and turned around. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done. Also, I brought you a new way to y dice today.¡± ¡°A new way to y dice!¡± Shi Fenn¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Teach me, teach me!¡± Walking to the table, Jiang Beiran waved at Xiao Duo and said, ¡°Come, Xiao Duo, it¡¯s more fun with three people.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Xiao Duo pointed at herself and asked. ¡°Yes.¡± As Jiang Beiran spoke, he took out a square cardboard from his storage ring. At the same time, he took out twelve figures of different shapes. Looking at the exquisite little figures, Shi Fenn eximed, ¡°Wow, did you carve these yourself, Beiran?¡± ¡°Yeah, I can give you a few if you like them.¡± ¡°Really!? I want, I want!¡± Shi Fenn grabbed a female warrior who was holding a chain. She looked at the colorful cardboard and asked Jiang Beiran, ¡°What¡¯s the name of this game?¡± ¡°It¡¯s called¡­ Chivalrous Heroes.¡± Chapter 73 - If You Keep Talking, I’ll Run Away

Chapter 73 If You Keep Talking, I¡¯ll Run Away

¡°Six! Six! Six! Six! Give me a six!!!¡± Yu Manwen, who had just returned from her night patrol, heard an extremely excited voiceing from the main hall as soon as she entered the courtyard. The veins on her head popped up. ¡°No¡­ this voice seems to be Xiao Duo¡¯s? No wonder the gatekeeper was a different person today. This Jiang Beiran! I thought he was leading the Order Master in a good direction! Why did he bring Xiao Duo along to gamble!?¡¯ Thinking that Xiao Duo had finally been led astray, the blue veins on Yu Manwen¡¯s forehead instantly popped up into two. Bang! The door was pushed open with a bang, and Yu Manwen walked in with a cold face. Xiao Duo, who was about to roll the dice, immediately stood up and saluted, shouting, ¡°Greetings, Law Protector Yu.¡± ¡°Xiao Duo! Why are you fooling around with them too?!¡± Xiao Duo was about to answer when Jiang Beiran stood up first and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t Law Protector Yu join us too? We need one more yer.¡± ¡°Jiang Beiran, your courage is really getting¡­ Huh? What is this?¡± Looking at the square and colorful wooden board on the table and the twelve mini figures on it, Yu Manwen asked in puzzlement. ¡°This is called Chivalrous Heroes. It¡¯s the folk gambling game in Fu An. Law Protector Yu, do you want to try it?¡± Seeing Jiang Beiran exin while blinking his eyes, Yu Manwen immediately understood. Actually, from a few days ago, Yu Manwen had discovered that the ¡°bad habits¡± of Shi Fenn had slowly changed. Shi Fenn didn¡¯t paint her arms with flower painting anymore. Also, it had been a long time since shest saw Shi Fenn smoking a pipe. Moreover, she did not even wear clothes with open cors. This made Yu Manwen very surprised. After all, she had tried so hard to persuade Shi Fenn to get rid of these habits several times. However, to Shi Fenn, these habits were like her lifestyle, her principle. Just like how they could ask her to y less but couldn¡¯tpletely stop her from gambling. They couldn¡¯t cure the roots of her ¡°bad habits¡±. Recently, the only change that had happened around Order Master Shi was the appearance of Jiang Beiran. Therefore, even though Yu Manwen did not know what Jiang Beiran had done, she knew that Order Master Shi¡¯s change was definitely because of him. Now that she saw Jiang Beiran blink his eyes, Yu Manwen understood that this time, Jiang Beiran was going to help the Order Master ¡°quit gambling¡±. ¡°Cough cough!¡± After two light coughs, Yu Manwen roared, ¡°No! No matter where the gambling method is, it¡¯s still gambling! It¡¯s not allowed!¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Jiang Beiran shrugged and was about to pack up, she saw Shi Fenn protect the board and said, ¡°No, no! My hermit and iron beggar have alreadynded on Vignte Ind! Gust and the Chain Fairy have already fought side by side and are about to defeat me.¡± Jiang Beiran could only spread his hands after hearing that, meaning that it was useless no matter how sheined. Therefore, Shi Fenn stood up and grabbed Yu Manwen¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Manwen! Just let me finish this round! Just one round!¡± Taking a deep breath, Yu Manwen nced at Shi Fenn and said, ¡°Just one round?¡± ¡°Yes, yes! Just one round! I promise!¡± Shi Fenn raised her index, middle, and ring fingers and pointed to the sky. ¡°Okay, just this one.¡± ¡°Yay! I knew you were the best, Manwen!¡± Shi Fenn sat back in her chair and shouted, ¡°Come,e, Xiao Duo, hurry up and roll the dice. I will catch up with your Little Flying Hero soon, hehehe.¡± Xiao Duo first nced at Yu Manwen. When she saw Yu Manwen nod at her, she happily picked up the dice again and shouted, ¡°If I get a six, my Little Flying Hero will get to the checkpoint and fly away. Give me a six, give me a six!¡± II me Yu Manwen turned her head and looked at the 12 lifelike little people on the board. She could not help but sigh at how good Jiang Beiran¡¯s crating skill was. An hourter. With Shi Fenn¡¯s shout, ¡°Give me four!¡± The dice rolled a few times on the table and finally stopped at the side of the four points. ¡°Hahahahaha! Four! It¡¯s four! It¡¯s finally here!¡± With wildughter, Shi Fenn picked up her own Chain Fairy and Gust, and boarded Vignte Ind. ¡°I won! Haha, I finally won!¡± Shi Fenn shouted as she took out a piece of paper and stuck it on Jiang Beiran¡¯s forehead. Jiang Beiran nodded with a sad face and sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Order Master to be so talented in Chivalrous Heroes.¡± ¡°Hahaha! Of course! What am I not good at? I¡¯m just go easy on you in the previous game.¡± ¡°Yes, you are really wise.¡± ¡°Come,e, let¡¯s have another round!¡± Shi Fenn had just finished speaking when she saw Yu Manwen looking at her with a kind gaze. Immediately, the arrogant Shi Fenn fawned on her, ¡°I still want to y¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Hearing Yu Manwen¡¯s firm tone, Jiang Beiran also stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave now. I haven¡¯t done my work for today.¡± However, Shi Fenn grabbed Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°No, you promised to y with me for a little longer today.¡± ¡°Order master, it¡¯s almost past 11 pm.¡± ¡°Ah? It¡¯s sote already?¡± Shi Fenn asked in surprise. ¡°Yes, Law Protector Yu is back from his night patrol.¡± ¡°Okay, then you have toe early tomorrow.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran put the Chivalrous Heroes back into his storage ring, leaving Shi Fenn¡¯s favorite Chain Fairy behind. ¡°Brother Jiang¡­¡± Xiao Duo suddenly said. ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Beiran looked at Xiao Duo. ¡°If it¡¯s possible¡­ Can you put Little Flying Hero here as well, as a tempor¡­¡± ¡°Here, it¡¯s yours.¡± Jiang Beiran put Little Flying Hero on the table and cupped his hands to Shi Fenn and Yu Manwen, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Then, he turned around and left. Not even two steps out of the Mirror Garden, Jiang Beiran heard Yu Manwen¡¯s voice beside him. ¡°Thank you for your help.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Law Protector Yu. I was just apanying Order Master Shi to cause a ruckus.¡± ¡°Do you really think I can¡¯t see through your ruckus?¡± Yu Manwen said with a smile, ¡°Besides, do you really think that any random disciple can cause a ruckus with Order Master of Order of Water Mirror?¡± ¡°Then I really have to Law Protector Yu for giving me this opportunity.¡± ¡°Then do you know why I agreed to let you stay by our Order Master¡¯s side?¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was about to speak, three options popped up. [ Option 1: Say your guess. Reward forpletion: Linfeng sh (ck grade low tier)] [ Option 2: I¡¯d like to hear the details. Reward forpletion: Earth Order (yellow grade high tier)] [ Option 3: ¡°I don¡¯t want to know.¡± Reward forpletion: Random basic attribute points + 1] After choosing option 3, Jiang Beiran immediately replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want to know.¡± [ Chosen questpleted. Reward: Physique +1] Yu Manwen almost choked on air when she heard Jiang Beiran¡¯s reply. She couldn¡¯t help but re at Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°Why do you refuse to listen to me every time I want to talk about this?¡± ¡°Because it feels very dangerous. I don¡¯t want to get involved.¡± After a moment of silence, Yu Manwen sighed and said, ¡°You are as honest as ever, but this is actually not a very dangerous topic.¡± ¡°Law Protector Yu, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and spoke. Looking at Jiang Beiran¡¯s firm attitude of refusing to listen to her, Yu Manwen could only sigh again. She knew if she kept talking, he would run away without looking back. Chapter 74 - Such a Big Commotion for a Birthday

Chapter 74 Such a Big Commotion for a Birthday

Seeing that Yu Manwen had fallen silent, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± ¡°Wait, there¡¯s something else. Order Master Zhang wanted me to tell you that he wants you to go find him when you have time.¡± ¡°Alright, got it.¡± ¡°Mm, there¡¯s nothing else. You can go back now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran walked towards the Order of Blue Heart. On the way, Jiang Beiran could not help but recall the system notification. He could now confirm that Shi Fenn already had a very troublesome background. If he were to get involved, more troubles would definitelye looking for him. However, the soul baby fruit was too tempting, which was why Jiang Beiran did not flee. Even if there was a risk, he would be prepared. Currently, Jiang Beiran¡¯s analysis revealed that Shi Fenn had a powerful force behind her. At the same time, there was a high probability that she had a powerful protector by her side. With these guesses, he made a few attempts, including changing Shi Fenn¡¯s bad habits, which were simr to guiding a rebellious girl. Since this series of actions didn¡¯t trigger the system option, it meant that these interactions with Shi Fenn would not cause trouble to him. There was a reason why he did all these. He thought that this ¡°runaway daughter¡± had a really strong father. Her father might be so strong that the sect master of the Sect of Returning Hearts had to tolerate with her attitude in order to not offend her father. So, Jiang Beiran could do a favor for Shi Fenn¡¯s father by helping her daughter to get rid of her bad habits. This way, even if he could not have a new backer, even if he really knew something that he should not know in the future, he would not directly resort to violence, right? Jiang Beiran imagined Shi Fenn¡¯s various ¡°strange backgrounds¡± and slowly walked back to the Order of Blue Heart. It was already midnight, and the Order of Blue Heart had finally returned to its usual peace and tranquility. It made Jiang Beiran felt morefortable when walking on the gravel road. All the way to Zixi Garden, Jiang Beiran noticed that there was still candlelight flickering in the room of Order Master, so he knew that he shouldn¡¯t be asleep yet. Arriving at the gate of the courtyard, Jiang Beiran looked at Order Master Zhang, who was guarding the gate, and said, ¡°Please inform Order Master that I, Jiang Beiran, would like to see him.¡± Moman was an existence at the lowest level of the sect. They were like a brick in the sect. They would do any task in the sect. Most of them were just ordinary person. The Moman, who was guarding the gate, had seen Jiang Beiran before. He cupped his hands in return and said, ¡°Please wait for a moment, Senior Brother Jiang. I will inform Order Master right away.¡± After a short while, Moman ran back and bowed to Jiang Beiran, ¡°Order Master will let you go in on your own.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands to the Moman and walked into the courtyard. He stepped on three stone steps. Jiang Beiran was about to knock on the door when he heard Zhang Heqing¡¯s voice from inside. ¡°No need to knock. Juste in.¡± Therefore, Jiang Beiran retracted his right hand that was about to knock on the door. He pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°Greetings, Order Master.¡± ¡°Beiran, it¡¯s really not easy to see you now.¡± Jiang Beiran heard the reproach in Order Master¡¯s words. He stepped forward and bowed in response. ¡°Order Master, since even you have misunderstood me, I can only tell the truth.¡± ¡°The truth?¡± Zhang Heqing, who was sitting behind the old Tong Wood Square table, raised his eyes and asked. ¡°In order to promote the cooperation between the Order of Blue Heart and the Order of Water Mirror, I also agreed to Order Master Shi¡¯s condition, which is that I must help her take care of the flowers in her courtyard. That¡¯s why I¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Before Jiang Beiran could finish his words, Zhang Heqing stood up from behind the table and said, ¡°Look at you, I was just teasing you. Why are you so serious? I have seen all your efforts to our order.¡± ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Order Master.¡± ¡°You had worked hard. Come, let¡¯s have some tea first.¡± As Zhang Heqing spoke, he pulled Jiang Beiran towards the tea table. When Jiang Beiran sat down and raised his eyes, the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch. ¡°There are¡­ more cups on the shelf¡­¡± Jiang Beiran was shocked in his heart. Without looking at it for too long, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands towards Zhang Heqing and said, ¡°When I came back this morning, I saw that the Order of Blue Heart was exceptionally lively. Order Master¡¯s strategy of developing together is indeed very effective. I am impressed.¡± Zhang Heqing, who was selecting tea leaves, was stunned at first before heughed out loud in a heroic manner and said, ¡°Of course, why do you think I am so desperate to ask you to help me?¡± ¡°Order Master is wise!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know my painstaking efforts. In the past few years, there have been fewer and fewer new disciples in the Order of Blue Heart. Our resources from the sec have decreased by a lot as well. I have been worrying about this matter every day. Fortunately, I have a genius like you to help me solve my problems. Don¡¯t worry, I will not mistreat you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Order Master!¡± He ced the tip of the feather into the teapot, Zhang Heqing said as he heated up the water in the teapot, ¡°Although it¡¯s a good thing that the Order of Blue Heart is lively, there are also a lot of disputes thate along with it. Each and every one of them is young and impetuous, and they always want topete in martial arts. It¡¯s fine if they fight openly, but I¡¯m afraid that they will secretly and cause a lot of troubles. Beiran, what do you think about this?¡± ¡°What else can I do? I can just lie down and watch.¡± Jiang Beiran thought. Jiang Beiran had already expected what Zhang Heqing had said. It was natural for males to show off their beautiful feathers in front of females, and it was also natural for males to fight in order to find a mate. Right now, the hormones of the male disciples in the Order of Blue Heart Hall were almost off the charts. Male disciples with a little bit of strength would probably do irrational things to impress the girls. However, since Order Master Zhang had already asked, Jiang Beiran could not just brush it off. Thus, he replied, ¡°Since Order Master has such foresight, it¡¯s better to limit the number of disciples whoe to visit every day like the Order of Water Mirror. It¡¯s best to set up another checkpoint and remember the names and the orders of the disciples whoe to visit. That way, if anything really happens, we can optimize the investigation effort.¡± Nodding his head in satisfaction, Zhang Heqing shook the teapot and smiled, ¡°That makes sense. I¡¯ll instruct someone to do it tomorrow.¡± ¡°Order Master called me back just for this matter?¡± ¡°Oh, this is only one of the reasons. There is still an important matter to tell you.¡± He poured some tea into the cup, Zhang Heqing continued, ¡°The sect master of the Sect of Masked Moon recently came out of closed-door cultivation and sessfully broke through to the mystic master. It also happened to coincide with his hundredth birthday, so he decided to hold a feast and invite all the people from the major sects of Fengzhou to participate.¡± ¡°Oh my god¡­ mystic master. This is the key threshold to bing a supreme expert. This time, the Sect of Masked Moon¡¯s status will probably rise quite a bit.¡± ¡°I wonder how I can help?¡± He handed the teacup to Jiang Beiran, Zhang Heqing replied, ¡°It¡¯s just showing off. Just holding a feast will definitely not satisfy them, so they also decided to hold another gathering of young heroes. After all, the fighting between veterans would cause too muchmotion, so they let the younger ones fight. Moreover, they invited the major sects of Fengzhou toe together. When that timees, it will definitely be extremely lively.¡± Jiang Beiran was even more confused after hearing this. He was just a mere level five Qi cultivating stage disciple. Why would Order Master asked him to participate thepetition? Looking at Jiang Beiran¡¯s inexplicable gaze, Zhang Heqing smiled and said, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. The reason why I¡¯m looking for you is because this year¡¯s gathering of young heroes is not just a martial artspetition.¡± Chapter 75 - The Sect Is Going to Be Doomed

Chapter 75 The Sect Is Going to Be Doomed

¡°This year¡¯s gathering of young heroes includes other events. Apart from sparring with martial arts, music, calligraphy, drawing, and go ying are also included. In the end, the sect with the highest total score wins. Moreover, in order to show off this time, the Sect of Masked Moon has spent a huge amount of money. They have prepared a very tempting reward for the champion of each event.¡± ¡°Others may not know, but in the field of Go ying, there is no other young disciples who canpete with you in Rivernorth District, or even the entire Fengzhou. So this time, I¡¯ve decided to let you represent our Sect of Returning Hearts to participate in thispetition.¡± Jiang Beiran was just about to speak when the system option popped up. [ Option 1: Directly reject Zhang Heqing. Reward forpletion: Red Cloud Sacred Seal (earth grade high tier)] [ Option 2: Convince the sect master not to participate in thispetition. Reward forpletion: Eight Senses Technique (ck grade high tier)] [ Option 3: Leave the Sect of Returning Hearts. Reward forpletion: Treasure Records of Mirage Sea (ck grade low tier)] [ Option 4: Agree to participate. Reward forpletion: Random basic skill points + 1] ¡°Damn it! Are you kidding me?¡± Jiang Beiran cursed in his heart. Looking at the four options in front of him, Jiang Beiran was instantly stunned. How long had it been since he had encountered the option of earth grade high tier? Combined with the two options below, if he didn¡¯t return this time, it was very likely that the Sect of Returning Hearts would be directly exterminated! ¡°Could it be that this Sect of Masked Moon is setting up a trap?¡± However, Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t let his shock show on his face. After choosing option 4, he agreed, ¡°I ept the order.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to refuse. This matter¡­ Eh!? You agreed?¡± Zhang Heqing looked at Jiang Beiran with a shocked expression and asked. Zhang Heqing had already thought of a few excuses and swore that no matter what excuse Jiang Beiran came up with this time, he would force him to go. However, he didn¡¯t expect Jiang Beiran to agree just like that. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my honor that Order Master is willing to entrust this important task to me.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± After hearing that, Zhang Heqing immediately got up and walked around the table to Jiang Beiran¡¯s side, patting his shoulder and saying, ¡°I knew you were a sensible disciple! You know when to stand up for the sect, I am very gratified!¡± ¡°Order Master, you tter me. I have been groomed by the Sect of Returning Hearts for many years. I should have done my best for the honor of the sect.¡± ¡°Beiran, I didn¡¯t expect you¡­¡± Hearing Zhang Heqing¡¯s voice suddenly choked with sobs, Jiang Beiran quickly looked up and saw that Zhang Heqing was actually wiping his tears. ¡°For real? Do you need to be so touched?¡± Jiang Beiran ridiculed Order Master in his heart. Jiang Beiran hurriedly stood up. For a moment, he really didn¡¯t know what to do. He tried tofort Zhang Heqing, but he felt that it was weird. If he could help Zhang Heqing wipe away his tears, it would feel even weirder. Seeing that Jiang Beiran was at a loss, Zhang Heqing wiped away his tears and said, ¡°Sorry, I lost myposure for a moment. I used to think that you were a disrespectful, unruly, and talented person¡­¡± ¡°Order Master. Can we skip the derogatory remarks and praise me instead? I know that I was wrong.¡± ¡°Good, good, good.¡± Zhang Heqing nodded and said with emotion, ¡°It seems that I have misunderstood you in the past. In fact, you still treat our sect as your home in your heart.¡± ¡°Of course. If it weren¡¯t for the Sect of Returning Hearts, I would have died outside long ago. For the sect, I am willing to go through fire and water!¡± ¡°Very good. I¡¯m really touched that you have such a heart. Sit down please.¡± Returning to his seat, Zhang Heqing drank a mouthful of hot tea, after calming his mind for a while, he continued, ¡°This time, the Sect of Masked Moon¡¯s sect master¡¯s birthday banquet is scheduled for the middle of September. Although I know that your Go skill is superb, I still hope that you can practice properly for a while during this period of time. It¡¯s never wrong to treat it seriously.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°The middle of September¡­ that means that there¡¯s still nearly two months of time, so I have to make some more preparations. Judging from the difficulty of this option, if I don¡¯t make sufficient preparations, it¡¯s very likely that I¡¯ll encounter an option that¡¯s at least yellow grade, or even ck grade.¡± Seeing Jiang Beiran was thinking deeply, Zhang Heqing simply stood out and felt deeplyforted. After pouring himself another cup of tea, Zhang Heqing said, ¡°Beiran.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Did you just say that you were helping Order Master Shi to take care of the flowers and nts?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m quite knowledgeable about flowers and nts. Why don¡¯t I go with you another day? We can¡¯t just let you do all the hard work alone, right?¡± ¡°You also like flowers?¡± ¡°Do I look like a flower lover?¡± Zhang Heqing posed and asked. ¡°Yes, you do! I¡¯m deeply touched that Order Master is so considerate.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my duty. Then you go and talk to Order Master Shi about this tomorrow. If she agrees, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Agree¡­? Agree to what?¡± Jiang Beiran was puzzled. ¡°Well¡­¡± Zhang Heqing hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°Since you¡¯ve met Order Master Shi, you should know that she¡¯s a little special. That¡¯s why the sect master has set a rule to limit the number of times for us higher-ups to go to the Mirror Garden However, if we get Order Master Shi¡¯s permission, we can go there freely.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Jiang Beiran immediately thought of those disciples who lined up at the gate of the Mirror Garden every day. ¡°So tragic¡­¡± Sighing in his heart, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and agreed, ¡°I understand.¡± Nodding with a smile, Zhang Heqing continued, ¡°Are you satisfied with the cultivation ce that I gave you in the back of the mountain?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m quite satisfied. The spiritual essence in that piece ofnd is very abundant. Order Master, thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve done so much for the Order of Blue Heart, you earned it. Also, I remember that you said that you wanted some of the Thunder Lord Charcoal, right?¡± ¡°Order Master, you¡¯re abusing your power again!¡± Jiang Beiran ridiculed Zhang Heqing in his heart. Whether it was forging or alchemy, they could not be done without the heat. The Thunder Lord Charcoal was a very good fuel. Not only could it produce a high temperature that ordinary charcoal mes could not reach, but it could also make the spiritual essence in the surroundings more active. Thus, the effects of the refined pills would be better. However, a good thing like the Thunder Lord Charcoal was considered a rare item in the entire Sect of Returning Hearts. Moreover, most of it had been divided up by the Order of Kindness and the Order of Baizhang. Therefore, it was hard to get one Thunder Lord Charcoal as a disciple of the order of Blue Heart Hall. But now¡­ A certain Order Master was obviously going to use his authority to get one for him. Sighing in his heart, Jiang Beiran nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I have wanted this item for a long time.¡± ¡°Alright, since you still want it, then I¡¯ll help you think of a way.¡± ¡°Thank you, Order Master.¡± ¡°Mm, then that¡¯s it. Come, drink some tea, drink some tea, it¡¯s already cold.¡± Jiang Beiran left after about an hour. He had heard enough Zhang Heqing¡¯s repeatedly saying ¡°Be more attentive¡±. He turned around and looked at the bright starry sky. Jiang Beiran could not help but shake his head. ¡°Sigh, this Sect of Returning Hearts is going to be doomed.¡± Chapter 76 - You’re Misunderstanding Me

Chapter 76 You¡¯re Misunderstanding Me

¡°Brother Jiang, thank you so much for saving me in Luoxia Townst time. This is a gift for you. Please ept it.¡± In front of a bronze mirror, Fang Qiuyao, who was bowing, slowly raised her head. She looked at herself and the gift in the mirror and sighed. It had been almost two weeks since the two orders had coborated, but they had not seen Brother Jiang once, as if he was not a disciple of the Order of Blue Heart. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Sighing, Fang Qiuyaoy down on the round willow table. She couldn¡¯t help but recall the side profile of her Brother Jiang when he checked her pulse. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. Then, Fang Qiuyao took out a small red porcin bottle and poured out a green pill from it. At that time, Jiang Beiran gave her three heat-clearing pill to recover. When she was about to eat thest one, Fang Qiuyao couldn¡¯t bear to put it in her mouth, so she secretly hid She put it to the tip of her nose and smelled it. The fresh fragrance was still there. ¡°I wonder why Brother Jiang¡¯s medicine is so different.¡± ¡°Dong, dong, dong.¡± Just when Fang Qiuyao was intoxicated by the familiar fragrance, there was a knock on the door. Fang Qiuyao hurriedly stuffed the heat-clearing pill back into the porcin bottle and raised her head to ask, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me. Qiuyao, are you asleep?¡±. ¡°Sister Zijin. I¡¯m not asleep yet.¡± Fang Qiuyao stood up and walked over to open the wooden door. Liu Zijin held the food box in her hand and smiled. ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep either, so I brought some snacks to chat with you. I didn¡¯t disturb you, did I?¡± ¡°Of course not, Sister Zijin. Come in.¡± Fang Qiuyao said as she pulled Liu Zijin into the small room. Sitting in the small house, Liu Zijin opened the food box and took out a te of pea cake. ¡°I just made it. Try It.¡± ¡°Wow, Sister Zijin, you really know how to make all kinds of desserts.¡± Fang Qiuyao couldn¡¯t wait to pick up a piece and put it into her mouth. After chewing for a few mouthfuls, Fang Qiuyao nodded. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you like it.¡± Looking at Liu Zijin¡¯s gentle smile, Fang Qiuyao, who was in the middle of eating, asked, ¡°Sister Zijin, you came tofort me, right?¡± After the daily examination at Leisure Heart Square, the etiquette protector announced the disciples who were going to participate in the gathering of young heroes. Fang Qiuyao and Liu Zijin thought that they had just entered the sect less than a year ago, so it was impossible for them to be selected. However, they did not expect that not only Liu Zijin was selected, but also the three Yu sisters. Only Fang Qiuyao was not on the list. Regarding such a result, Fang Qiuyao was indeed a little disappointed. She put the remaining half of the cake into her mouth, Fang Qiuyao swallowed it and said with a smile, ¡°I am a little disappointed, but I am more happy for you guys. Sister Zijin, you y the lute so well. It¡¯s not surprise that you¡¯re selected.¡± Seeing that Fang Qiuyao didn¡¯t seem to be putting on a brave front, Liu Zijin replied with a smile, ¡°Actually, you y the zither very well. Otherwise, Law Protector Yu wouldn¡¯t have speciallye to give you pointers. You¡¯re really talented.¡± ¡°Sister Zijin, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. In fact, I prefer practicing martial arts to ying the zither. But now¡­¡± Fang Qiuyao¡¯s expression suddenly became a little disappointed. Ever since she met the ¡°Night Cry Elder,¡± she lost the passion of bing a sword-wielding heroine. Her ¡°life n¡± that was originally clear had now be blurry. ¡°I really want to ask Brother Jiang what his dream is¡­¡± Fang Qiuyao thought as she stuffed another piece of pea cake into her mouth. The next morning, Jiang Beiran quietly came to the Tinn Waterside Pavilion as usual. After greeting Xiao Duo, he walked into the main hall. Shi Fenn, who had already heard Jiang Beiran¡¯s voice, immediately ran out. As she ran, she shouted, ¡°Little Beiran, Little Beiran ¡°Greetings, Order Master Shi.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands. She ran in front of Jiang Beiran and stopped. Shi Fenn coughed lightly and said, ¡°I have great news. Do you want to hear it?¡± As soon as Shi Fenn finished speaking, two options appeared in front of Jiang Beiran. ( Option 1: ¡°May I know what Order Master is referring to?¡± Reward: Red Rainbow Palm (ck grade low tier)] [ Option 2: ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Reward: Random basic skill points + 1] After choosing option 2, Jiang Beiran shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± [ Chosen questpleted. Reward: Tea Ceremony+ 1] ¡°Oh!¡± Shi Fenn immediately pouted, ¡°Just say that you want to hear it!¡± ¡°If Order Master really wants to say it, then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Shi Fenn was about to speak again when she heard Yu Manwen¡¯s voice from behind. ¡°Order Master, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t say it. Otherwise, he¡¯ll really turn around and run away.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s obviously a good thing.¡± Shi Fenn pouted and said unwillingly. ¡°Everyone have their own little quirk, right, Jiang Beiran?¡± Yu Manwen looked at Jiang Beiran and asked. ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Law Protector Yu.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands towards Yu Manwen. After being retorted by the two of them, Shi Fenn lost the excitement. She gave up and said resentfully, ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s y Chivale¡­¡± halfway through her words, Shi Fenn remembered that Yu Manwen had not left yet, she quickly changed her words and said, ¡°I mean go fishing.¡± Yu Manwen did not expose her. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t fool around¡± and left. As soon as Yu Manwen left, Shi Fenn immediately ¡°revolted.¡± She took out the Chain Fairy that she had been hugging for the whole night and shouted, ¡°Little Beiran, quickly take out the gambling table! I¡¯ll definitely be the winner!¡± ¡°I need to do my job first.¡± Jiang Beiran said and walked towards the greenhouse. At night, Shi Fenn had just rolled a six and let her Iron Beggar out of the sect. When she raised her head, she saw Yu Manwen quickly walking in. ¡°We just started ying¡­¡± Shi Fenn hurriedly exined. However, this time, Yu Manwen did not speak to her first. Instead, she looked at Jiang Beiran and asked, ¡°You agreed to participate in the Masked Moon Sect¡¯s gathering of young heroes?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran calmly nodded. ¡°You¡­ how could you agree to this kind of thing!?¡± Yu Manwen asked in astonishment. ¡°As a disciple of the Sect of Returning Hearts, shouldn¡¯t I fight for the honor of my sect?¡± ¡°If it were other disciples, then I¡¯ll be convinced. But you¡­ unless the Sect of Returning Hearts is facing the danger of being exterminated, you definitely won¡¯t participate such event!¡± ¡°Hmm!? Is this the sixth sense of a woman? She actually guessed it correctly.¡± Jiang Beiran was amazed by Yu Manwen¡¯s instinct. However, on the surface, Jiang Beiran still said calmly, ¡°Law Protector Yu, you have a deep misunderstanding of me. I don¡¯t participate many other things because my strength is too low. But that¡¯s a Gopetition, so I won¡¯t miss the opportunity.¡± Although Yu Manwen still had a look of disbelief, she could not find any words to refute Jiang Beiran. Shi Fenn saw that Yu Manwen did not say anything, she interrupted, ¡°Eh? Little Beiran, you are going to participate in the gathering of young heroes? Then, with your small body, it is indeed dangerous to go there. Do you want me to give you a protective magical item?¡± Chapter 77 - The Obvious Trap

Chapter 77 The Obvious Trap

[ Option 1: Directly reject Shi Fenn. Reward: Spirit Serpent Scripture (ck grade middle tier)] [ Option 2: Tactfully reject Shi Fenn. Reward: Star Illusion Book (yellow grade low tier)] [ Option 3: ept the gift. Reward: Random basic skill points + 1] ¡°Eh!?¡± Looking at the three options in front of him, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but feel a headache. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong¡­¡± After spending so much time with the system, Jiang Beiran knew that avoiding shady things was the highest priority of the system when it gave options, and now there were already two options that didn¡¯t allow him to avoid it. Jiang Beiran still remembered thest time when the system ¡°didn¡¯t y by the rules¡± like this, he almost fell into a big trap, and now it was obvious that another big trap was waiting for him. ¡°It definitely has something to do with that stupidpetition of the Sect of Masked Moon¡­¡¯ However, the system still let him go around that Big Pit in the endst time, so Jiang Beiran believed that he should be able to avoid danger this time. ¡®Mm, I have to be careful enough.¡¯ After choosing option 3, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands towards Shi Fenn and said, ¡°If Order Master Shi has given me a defensive magical item, I will be eternally grateful.¡± Seeing Jiang Beiran¡¯s reaction, Yu Manwen was very surprised. She was surprised that Jiang Beiran would ask for the treasure. ¡°Such a mysterious disciple¡­¡± On the other side Shi Fenn heard that Jiang Beiran did want some items, she could not help but grin. ¡°Hey! Little Beiran you want a protective magical item right ~¡± Shi Fenn said jumped down from the chair excitedly rubbed her hands, ¡°Then you have to make me happy.¡± ¡°Cough!¡± Yu Manwen coughed heavily when she saw Shi Fenn¡¯s undignified look. Her shoulders trembled slightly. Shi Fenn then restrained her expression and said, ¡°How about this? If you can teach me more interesting gambling games, I¡¯ll give you a good one.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and replied, ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s a deal.¡± [ Chosen questpleted. Reward: Carving + 1] ¡°Alright! Come,e,e, watch me. Iron Beggar, ughter everyone! Give me another¡­¡± Shi Fenn was about to roll the dice when she saw Yu Manwen¡¯s gaze sweeping over. ¡°Hehe, just one round, just one round.¡± Even though Yu Manwen knew that Chivalrous Hero was not a gambling game, she had to keep criticize Shi Fenn so that Shi Fenn would be convinced that Chivalrous Hero was gambling game. ¡°Onest round.¡± Yu Manwen raised an index finger and pointed it at Jiang Beiran. ¡°And you, Jiang Beiran, don¡¯t you dare to continue to corrupt our Order Master.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and spoke. But after saying that, he secretly winked at Shi Fenn with his left eye, making herugh. At night, when he returned to his own room in the Order of Blue Heart, Jiang Beiran first took out the internal cultivation method that his senior brother had given him. When he came backst night, he was really too tired, so he fell asleep without even looking at it. ¡°Abstruse Stars Technique¡­¡± After lightly reciting the name of the internal cultivation method, Jiang Beiran slowly opened the first page. After about five minutes, Jiang Beiran had roughly understood this internal cultivation method. He discovered that the internal cultivation method described in this book waspletely opposite to the Rhymed Form of Returning Hearts. The main function of the Rhymed Form of Returning Hearts was to absorb the spiritual essence of all living things to convert it into mystic energy to nourish the body. On the other hand, the Abstruse Stars Technique was to train the body with all its might, training the body to the point where it could absorb the spiritual essence, or to even produce the spiritual essence on its own. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be such an internal cultivation method¡­¡± The Land of the ck Dragon was filled with many sects, big and small. Regardless of the size of their territory or their strength, every person who could establish a sect had some self-created internal cultivation method or move. To put it nicely, all of these sects were diverse was like a hundred flowers blooming at the same time. To put it in rudely, it was like a pot of poor stew mixed of everything. There were some internal cultivation methods that were easy to learn at the beginning, but after a long period of practice, one¡¯s meridians would be broken. There were also some internal cultivation methods that were even more ridiculous. There was a total of nine levels, but only the first tier of the internal cultivation method was the most powerful. If one practiced this kind of internal cultivation method longer, the weaker it became. Therefore, many people didn¡¯t dare to practice it even if they jumped off the cliff and obtained a secret manual. They were deeply afraid that the person in the cave was die from practicing this internal cultivation method. However, Jiang Beiran trusted Brother Lu very much. He believed that the internal cultivation method that Brother Lu had given him must have been verified by someone else, so he would definitely be able to practice it without worry. ¡°Senior brother is so thoughtful. He actually managed to find apletely different internal cultivation method from the Rhymed Form of Returning Hearts because he thinks that the Rhymed Form of Returning Hearts is unsuitable for me. In that case, thepletely opposite internal cultivation method will definitely allow me to make a breakthrough¡­¡± Closing the book, Jiang Beiran put the Abstruse Stars Technique back into his storage ring. He felt a warmth in his heart. Then, Jiang Beiran took out a wooden board from under the bed. Jiang Beiran began to think about what new ¡°gambling game¡± he should design. Dong! Just as Jiang Beiran was about toe up with the prototype of the ¡°new gambling game¡±, he suddenly heard a crisp knocking sounding from the wooden door. It was not someone knocking on the door, but someone throwing pebbles at the door. And the only person who would do that was Lin Yuyan. After putting the wooden board away, Jiang Beiran walked over and opened the door. ¡°Good evening, Brother Jiang. Sorry to bother you.¡± As soon as she saw the door open, Lin Yuyan immediately sent a voice transmission to Jiang Beiran. Jiang Beiran nodded in the direction of the opposite hillside. In the darkness, she saw her senior brother¡¯s face, which she had not seen for a long time. Lin Yuyan tried hard to control herself so that she did not lose herposure. During this period of time, she could be said to be extremely depressed. The Order of Blue Heart somehow had cooperation with the Order of Water Mirror, which made the Order of Blue Heart extremely lively all day long. It made it impossible for her to sneak in and greet her senior brother like she usually did. It was not easy for her to find an opportunity to sneak in at night, but she found that her senior brother had not been around. However, she figured it out after thinking for a while. Her senior brother had always hated crowded ces. Therefore, he must have found another ce to rx. Although this discovery made Lin Yuyan feel upset, she was also a little relieved. After all, the female disciples of the Order of Water Mirror were well-known throughout the whole sect. If her senior brother, a perfect man like him, was discovered by those women, she would have a lot ofpetitors then. ¡°Hu¡­¡± suppressing the joy of finally seeing her senior brother, Lin Yuyan continued to transmit her voice, ¡°No¡­ I wonder where Brother Jiang has been staying for the past few days?¡± After hearing this, Jiang Beiran stood inside the door and shook his head. Knowing that her senior brother didn¡¯t want to answer this question, Lin Yuyan sighed in her heart and asked again, ¡°Then do you know about the gathering of young heroes organized by Sect of Masked Moon?¡± ¡°It seems that this matter has already be the hottest news in the sect.¡± Sighing in his heart, Jiang Beiran nodded at Lin Yuyan. ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, I¡¯ve been selected as a representative disciple by our Order Master. Not only do I have topete in martial arts, but I also have to participate in a calligraphypetition, so I have a request¡­ oh no, I sincerely hope that you can give me some pointers, I wonder if it¡¯s possible?¡± As soon as Lin Yuyan finished speaking, Jiang Beiran picked out three options in front of him. [ Option 1: Directly reject Lin Yuyan. Reward forpletion: Cleansing Treasure Technique (ck grade middle tier)] [ Option 2: Express that you want to consider it. Reward forpletion: Fallen Leaf Sword Manual (yellow grade low tier)] ( Option 3: ¡°What reward can you give me?¡± Random basic attribute points + 1] Chapter 78 - She Was Indeed a Dangerous Person

Chapter 78 She Was Indeed a Dangerous Person

¡°System¡­ Something is wrong with you.¡± Seeing that the safest option was not to reject Lin Yuyan, Jiang Beiran waspletely sure that his guess was correct. He had to put in 1,200% effort to participate in the gathering of young heroes this time. After choosing option 3, Jiang Beiran transmitted his voice to Lin Yuyan, ¡°What reward can you give me?¡± ¡°What reward can you give me?¡± This sentence was like a sharp arrow that pierced through Lin Yuyan¡¯s chest. ¡°Brother Jiang, he¡­ he¡­ he actually agreed!?¡± ¡°And he said six words!¡± When Lin Yuyan asked this question, she had never thought that Jiang Beiran would agree to her, so she was stunned. After a long while, she finally reacted and sent a voice transmission, ¡°I will definitely give you a reward that suit your need, but can you give me some time to think about it?¡± Seeing Jiang Beiran nod in the room, Lin Yuyan suddenly stepped on the small stone beside her feet and crushed it. Only then did she suppress her excitement. Just as Lin Yuyan was thinking about what to say next, a small ck shadow shot towards her. Lin Yuyan caught it quickly and found that she had grabbed a small bamboo tube. She opened it, and inside was a note written by her senior brother. ( Wait at the pavilion outside of Anliang Vige at 5-7am the day after tomorrow. ) Controlling her slightly trembling body, Lin Yuyan transmitted her voice, ¡°Thank you, Brother Jiang. I will definitely be there on time.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded after listening and closed the door. After reading the words on the note again and again, Lin Yuyan confirmed that this was a date! ¡°Will he make a solemn vow next? Or will he propose to me? What should I prepare for the dowry? Will father¡­ No, he must agree!¡¯ Feeling her heart beating wildly, Lin Yuyan left the Order of Blue Heart with light steps. The next morning, Jiang Beiran returned to the back of the mountain before the Order of Blue Heart became lively. When he passed by the formation room, he used his mind power to sense Wu Qingce inside. He discovered that the mystic energy in Wu Qingce¡¯s body had begun to transform, the purity had increased by a lot. ¡°Although he¡¯s a bit rough in handling matters, his talent is really not bad.¡± There were very few people in the Sect of Returning Hearts who could be a great mystic practitioner before the age of twenty. Jiang Beiran could already foresee that the sect would definitely allocate more resources to him in the future. After leaving quietly, Jiang Beiran went to the courtyard next to him to take a look at Yu Ling Long¡¯s condition. After observing the color of the stamen for a while, Jiang Beiran was sure that it was almost ready to be pollinated. Nodding his head in satisfaction, Jiang Beiran took out a diamond bottle from his storage ring and dripped two drops of dark golden juice into the stamen. This would allow it to absorb the spiritual essence more easily. After doing some other daily work, Jiang Beiran went down the mountain and went to the Order of Water Mirror. ¡°Good morning, Brother Jiang.¡± Xiao Duo, who was sweeping the floor at the door, immediately greeted Jiang Beiran with a smile when she saw him. ¡°Good morning.¡± After greeting him, Jiang Beiran was just about to walk in when he heard a conversationing from the main hall. ¡°There¡¯s a guest?¡± Jiang Beiran looked at Xiao Duo and asked. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a disciple of the Sect of Crimson Afterglow.¡± ¡°A disciple of the Sect of Crimson Afterglow?¡± Although Jiang Beiran was a little puzzled as to why Shi Fenn would personally receive a disciple of another sect, he did not ask any further and directly walked into the courtyard. Since there was a guest in the main hall, he went to take care of the flower beds in the courtyard first. Putting on his straw hat and holding a small shovel, Jiang Beiran squatted down in front of a red flower. After about ten minutes, Shi Fenn and the disciple walked into the parterre while chatting. At the same time, Shi Fenn raised her voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Qiuyan. Originally, I wanted to ask a very reliable disciple to escort you back to your sect, but he was busy! He was so busy that even I, the Order Master, could notmand him, so¡­¡± ¡°Order Master, you¡¯re too polite. It¡¯s not my first time go to the Sect of Returning Hearts, why would I need any guards?¡± Hearing Shi Fenn deliberately raise her voice to emphasize the word ¡°busy¡±, Jiang Beiran knew that she was mentioning him, so he raised his head and looked at her. ¡°Good lord¡­ Looks like this is the one who triggered the low tier ck grade option.¡¯ A tall female disciple stood in front of Shi Fenn. Her long ck hair was tied up in a bun, and she used a jade hairpin to tie it up. She then inserted a golden hair stick into the bun, and the long-beaded jewelry dangled down and swayed in the middle of her hair. Looking down to her face, one could see that her eyebrows were ck without any trace, and her skin was as white as snow without the need to apply any powder. Her lips pursed, and she looked as beautiful as a flower. Her bright yellow dress was wrapped around her body, and her jade-colored ribbon was tied around her waist, revealing her elegant figure. ¡°She really is a dangerous person.¡± Sighing in his heart, Jiang Beiran continued to lower his head and shovel the soil. When Shi Fenn walked out, her eyes had been looking in Jiang Beiran¡¯s direction, so when she saw him raise his head, she immediately smiled and said, ¡°Things are different now. Recently, the area at the foot of the mountain has been very chaotic. I¡¯m worried to let a beauty like you travel to there on your own.¡± ¡°Order Master, you must be joking.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking. When I went to the door to pick you up, I saw the male disciples of our order didn¡¯t even move their eyes when they saw you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because they saw Order Master, right?¡± ¡°How could I not tell who they were looking at? Sigh, it¡¯s such a pity. If that disciple knew that he had lost such a good opportunity, he would definitely cry so much that he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep for several nights.¡± As Shi Fenn spoke, her eyes kept drifting towards Jiang Beiran¡¯s direction. However, she discovered that the Jiang Beiran was undistracted as he fiddled with the flowers and nts. He didn¡¯t even have the intention to look at her. At this moment, the female disciple of the Sect of Crimson Afterglow also cupped her hands and said, ¡°Order Master, please don¡¯t make fun of me anymore.¡± Seeing that Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t respond, Shi Fenn indeed didn¡¯t have the intention of continuing to ¡°provoke¡± him. She then said to Qiu Yan, ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you off here. You must be careful when you go back.¡± ¡°Yes. Thank you for your concern. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± After Qiu Yan said that, she cupped her hands and turned around to leave the Tinn Waterside Pavilion. When she was far away, Shi Fenn ran all the way to Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°You¡¯ll regret it, Little Beiran. I was going to ask you to escort Qiu Yan back. Oh, it¡¯s the female disciple that I sent away just now. But it¡¯s your fault for not wanting to hear my good news.¡± ¡°Thank you for your good intentions, Order Master Shi, but I don¡¯t have the fortune to enjoy it.¡± Seeing that Jiang Beiran did not show any signs of regret, Shi Fenn did not feel any joy. She could only snort and say, ¡°Today, Law Protector Yu is not here. Little Beiran, hurry up so that we can start ying earlier!¡± Chapter 79 - Wandering the World

Chapter 79 Wandering the World

¡°You met a group of demonic cult bandits and were robbed of 1 tael of silver¡­ Ah!? Howe! My Chain Fairy is very powerful, she can definitely beat them!¡± After reading the description of the event on the ( experience card ) , Shi Fenn was furious. ¡°This is the rule. How can you gamble if you don¡¯t follow the rules?¡± Jiang Beiran said as he expressionlessly prepared to take away a piece of blue paper in front of Shi Fenn, but he was grabbed by her. ¡°Ugh¡­ can¡¯t you take a little less?¡± Shi Fenn said as she stared at Jiang Beiran with her big watery eyes. ¡°No, let go. Do you still want to gamble or not?¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Shi Fenn let go of Jiang Beiran¡¯s hand with a sad face. Then, she hit the back of her right hand with her left hand and said, ¡°I told you to roll a four! But you rolled a two! Stinky hand!¡± ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± Jiang Beiran said to Xiao Duo. Rubbing her small hands, Xiao Duo carefully rolled the dice in her hand. ¡°One.¡± Seeing the dice slowly stop on the side of the red dot, Xiao Duo picked up Little Flying Hero and moved one square forward on the board filled withndscape paintings. ¡°World of martial arts incident.¡± As she said this, Xiao Duo took the card at the top of the stack of cards next to the ¡°gambling table¡±. ¡°You have been named the Mighty Hero of the Year. You received two taels of silver and a Phoenix Feather Sword¡­ Wow, the reward is so good.¡± Xiao Duo shouted excitedly. ¡°Here, this is your Phoenix Feather Sword.¡± Jiang Beiran took out a card from the tool card and handed it to Xiao Duo. ¡°Thank you, Brother Jiang.¡± Xiao Duo called out sweetly. She took the card and read it out softly, ¡°It can kill people from the demonic cult on the way.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Shi Fenn mmed the table and looked at the card in Xiao Duo¡¯s hand with envy. Feeling Shi Feng Lan¡¯s longing gaze, Xiao Duo handed the card to Shi Feng Lan and said, ¡°If Order Master likes it, then I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°Really!?¡± Shi Feng Lan¡¯s face was filled with joy. Jiang Beiran looked at it and coughed lightly, ¡°Cough! Pay attention to the rules, don¡¯t give it away.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just joking, I don¡¯t need such a tool to beat you guys. Hurry up, Little Beiran, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and threw the dice. At five o¡¯clock, Yu Manwen walked briskly back to the Mirror Garden. However, as she was walking towards the Tinn Waterside Pavilion, an idea suddenly popped up in her mind. ¡°Since when did I go to Order Master¡¯s ce instead to my own house after work?¡¯ In the past, although Yu Manwen was also an inspector, she would only asionally go to Shi Fenn¡¯s ce to check up on her. However, recently, the Tinn Waterside Pavilion had be her home. ¡°I guess it¡¯s because I have to worry about more people.¡± After exining in her heart, Yu Manwen arrived at the Tinn Waterside Pavilion and heard the familiar noise of the Order Master. ¡°Little Beiran, this is myst three silvers. Just let me owe you one. I beg you!¡± ¡°Eh? Why did they gamble with money?¡± Yu Manwen frowned and walked into the main hall. ¡°Greetings, Law Protector Yu.¡± Seeing Yu Manwen enter, Jiang Beiran, who was sitting at the front door, stood up and bowed. Looking at the hugendscape board on the table, Yu Manwen asked, ¡°Where did youe up with so many new tricks?¡± ¡°When I was an iron seal, I had traveled far and wide, so I memorized some interesting gambling games.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told you several times don¡¯t be a bad influence on our Order Master. Why did you ignore my order?¡± | ser ¡°I had no choice. You asked me not to teach her new gamble games, but Order Master asked me to teach her. Both of you are high-ranking officials, so it¡¯s hard for me to be in the middle.¡± When Shi Fenn heard that Jiang Beiran ¡°med¡± her, she quickly stood up and exined to Yu Manwen, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask Little Beiran to teach me how to gamble. It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s Xiao Duo who asked me to.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Duo, who was calcting how much money she had left, was stunned. Just as she was about to ept the big and round ck pot, she saw Yu Manwen frown and say, ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Okay¡­ It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me.¡± Shi Fenn lowered her head and admitted. Sighing helplessly, Yu Manwen walked to the table and looked at the majestic game board. She asked Jiang Beiran, ¡°What kind of gambling game is this?¡±. ¡°The advanced version of the Chivalrous Hero. You can call it Wandering the World.¡± ¡°You really know how to name it.¡± Chuckling softly in her heart, Yu Manwen asked again, ¡°I just heard outside that our Order Master owes you money?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s this.¡± Jiang Beiran picked up a piece of paper with the words ( one tael of silver ] written on it and handed it to Yu Manwen. ¡°A few days ago, I heard that Order Master Shi needed one tael of silver for a te of beef, so I thought of this method to teach her some concept of money.¡± However, it was precisely because Jiang Beiran knew that Shi Fenn was socking inmon sense that he became even more certain of his previous guess, which was that Shi Fenn had be the Order Master of Water Mirror out of nowhere. Even if she were the eldest daughter of a certain family before joining the sect, she would still gain some life experiences after going down the mountain to train a few times, just like Fang Qiuyao and the others. However, Shi Fenn had already be the Order Master, yet she stillcked themon sense of the world, which meant that she definitely did not climb up to her position step by step. ¡°I heard that the Mister Storyteller said so. In those stories, the mighty hero would bid a tael of silver to settle the bill after eating beef in the shop.¡± After saying that, she immediately added, ¡°But now I know that it¡¯s not like that. Manwen, look, gambling can also learn things.¡± ¡°No matter how extravagant you say it is, gambling is gambling. Don¡¯t y for too long.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± After agreeing, Shi Fenn turned around and continued to beg Jiang Beiran, ¡°Beiran, just let me owe you. I¡¯ll return you the money once I go to the pawnshop and sell my jade bracelet.¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Beiran still shook his head. ¡°Humph, stingy! I¡¯ll just give it to you!¡± Shi Fenn said as she handed thest three big bills to Jiang Beiran. ¡°Jade bracelet? Pawnshop?¡± Yu Manwen, who was watching from the side, suddenly became curious. Seeing Yu Manwen leave, Shi Fenn immediately revealed a sly smile. In fact, when they were ying Chivalrous Heroes yesterday, Shi Fenn had noticed that Yu Manwen was quite interested with the game. Yu Manwen would nce at them from time to time, she actually wanted to try it. However, she held herself back because of her position as a supervisor ¡°Hmm¡­ no wonder so many people like to gamble. It¡¯s really interesting.¡± They yed until dinner time, and Shi Fenn, who eventually overcame Xiao Duo and won the second ce, was dancing with joy. Then, just as Jiang Beiran put away the ¡°betting te¡± and was about to leave, Shi Fenn suddenly shouted, ¡°Wait, this is for you.¡± Jiang Beiran looked up and saw Shi Fenn taking out a wooden box from under the table. ¡°This is¡­?¡± ¡°The defensive magical item that I promised you. Come and take a look. Are you satisfied?¡± ¡°Thank you, Order Master.¡± After thanking her, Jiang Beiran went forward and opened the box. He found that there was a purplish-gold feather coat inside. At the same time, two options appeared in front of his eyes. [ Option 1: ¡°It¡¯s too valuable. I can¡¯t ept it.¡± Reward forpletion: Hundred Feet Finger (yellow grade high tier)] [ Option 2: ¡°What kind of magical item is this?¡± Reward forpletion: Random basic skill points + 1] Chapter 80 - How Dare You Call It Ugly?

Chapter 80 How Dare You Call It Ugly?

¡°It¡¯s the Cloud te Armor¡­¡¯ The moment Jiang Beiran opened the box, he recognized this treasure. Although it was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings, its defense was extremely strong. ording to the book, it needed the tail feathers of various level five mystics beasts as the materials. It also required a special knitting technique to make it. Not only that, but it also needed a mystic king level powerhouse to reinforce the Cloud te Armor. It was absolutely worthy of the ck grade protective magical item. ¡°Although the grade of the Cloud te Armor isn¡¯t very high, it¡¯s very difficult to gather the rare feathers of all kinds of mystic beasts. This armor is extremely rare in the entire Land of the ck Dragon. I didn¡¯t expect that one of them would be in Shi Fenn¡¯s hands¡­¡± ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to reevaluate this runaway miss again.¡± After these thoughts shed through his mind, Jiang Beiran chose option two. He looked at Shi Fenn with a nk expression and asked, ¡°I wonder what kind of magical item this is?¡± Based on these two options, option one should be the same as before. Once he showed that he recognized this rare armor, he would be noticed by the expert behind Shi Fenn. ¡°But the difficulty is getting lower and lower.¡± Jiang Beiran remembered that when he first met Shi Fenn, if he revealed that he had a strong insight, he would obtain a middle tier ck grade reward. But now, it had been reduced to high tier yellow grade. ¡°It seems I have made progress by teaching Order Master Shi. Have I gained the favorability from the person behind her?¡± [ Chosen questpleted. Reward: Cooking+ 1] Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s question, Shi Fenn said smugly, ¡°It¡¯s called the Immortal Feather Robe. It¡¯s a ck grade defensive magical artifact.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t change its name¡± Jiang Beiran yelled in his mind. Jiang Beiran was sure that this was the Cloud te Armor. It was probably because Shi Fenn felt that this name was not pleasant to hear, so she just changed it. However, he obviously could not say this out loud. After putting on a perfect surprised expression, Jiang Beiran said in shock, ¡°ck grade!?¡± ¡°Hehe, amazing, right?¡± Shi Fenn could not help but show off, but soon she pressed her fingers on her lips in embarrassment. ¡°But¡­ I can only lend it to you to wear it once, because¡­¡± ¡°Order Master, if you say you¡¯re giving it to me, I don¡¯t dare to ept it. I¡¯m already very grateful if you could lend it to me once to the Sect of Masked Moon.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± seeing Jiang Beiran directly take over the conversation, Shi Fenn nodded and continued, ¡°In addition, how much power a magical item can unleash is closely rted to the wearer¡¯s own strength. Although this is a ck grade magical item, with your Qi refining level strength, I¡¯m afraid you can only unleash 10% of its power. But even so, it¡¯s very difficult for cultivators with strength below mystic spirit to harm you, so you don¡¯t have to worry that the disciples of the other sects can harm you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Order Master.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. You can go back first. Remember toe early tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes, I will take my leave.¡± After leaving the Order of Blue Heart, Jiang Beiran could not help but frown in puzzlement. Of course, he understood what Shi Fenn had said. In the world of cultivators, the effect of using magical item above one¡¯s level was very poor. It was like giving a fighter jet to someone who had never learned how to fly a ne. These magical items were indeed powerful, but without the ability to use it, it was no different from scrap metal. An excellent pilot could fly a ne and perform all kinds of impressive stunts. IS W The same was true for magical item. The more powerful a magical item was, the user must be even stronger. Otherwise, it would be a waste of a heavenly item. There was no doubt that the Cloud te Armor was very powerful. But just as Shi Fenn had said, with his own cultivation, he could only use one-tenth of its power at most. Since the Cloud te Armor could only have this little defense effect, Jiang Beiran felt that he had more ways to do it better, and there was no need to owe Order Master Shi a favor at all. ¡°It seems that there¡¯s a deeper meaning waiting for me to discover¡­¡± Just like that, Jiang Beiran thought as he returned to the back of the mountain. The next morning, Jiang Beiran went to a pavilion at the foot of the mountain outside Anliang Vige. From afar, he saw Lin Yuyan in the pavilion, wearing the suit of blending in that he had given her previously. The suit of blending in that Lin Yuyan was wearing was actually an enhanced version. Not only would it reduce her presence in the crowd, but even if she stood alone in the same ce, it would blend into the surrounding environment and would not be noticed by others. Its effect was fairly good. After using his mind power to check that there were no abnormalities in the vicinity, Jiang Beiran slowly walked to the front of the pavilion. ¡°Greetings, Brother Jiang.¡± Upon discovering Jiang Beiran¡¯s arrival, Lin Yuyan, who had been waiting here since Yin Shi, immediately stood up and greeted him. ¡°Good morning.¡± Jiang Beiran greeted Lin Yuyan. In order toplement the ¡°in and unadorned¡± suit of blending in, Lin Yuyan specially wore a linen shirt today. Her entire body emitted a fresh and idyllic scent. ¡°Brother Jiang¡¯s gaze only lingered on me for a breath. He didn¡¯t even take another look. Could it be that I matched it wrong?¡± Sighing in her heart, Lin Yuyan bowed and said, ¡°I¡¯m really very grateful Brother Jiang toe today. It has given me a lot of confidence in thepetition in two months¡¯ time.¡± ¡°Actually, your calligraphy has already reached the level of perfection. I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll be able to teach you anything.¡± Hearing her senior brother say such a long sentence ofpliment to her, Lin Yuyan immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°If it¡¯s a dream, please don¡¯t let me wake up.¡± After praying in her heart, Lin Yuyan calmed down and replied, ¡°Brother Jiang, you¡¯re ttering me. Compared to your calligraphy, I¡¯m still far from it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so modest.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran sat on the stone chair in the pavilion and asked, ¡°Have you brought your calligraphy?¡± ¡°Yes, here they are.¡± Lin Yuyan quickly spread out a piece of rice paper and ced it on the stone table in front of Jiang Beiran. ¡°Yes, they are indeed not bad.¡± The Land of the ck Dragon respected the strong, but because there were still many ordinary people, and the cultivators all had some small hobbies in art. So, the development of zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting this hisnd was not bad, but it was only not bad. Take this word for example. Even some calligraphy masters only cared about the horizontal and vertical lines of the word, whether the structure was stable, and whether the strokes were even in thickness, the shape of the strokes, the chessboard-like patterns, and the most basic things. It could be said that it greatly limited the richness of the aesthetic and the progress of the calligraphy techniques. For example, even if you took Zhang Xu¡¯s representative work ¡°Stomachache Post¡± for those masters in this world to admire, they would definitely givements like, ¡°Unable to recognize the word¡±, ¡°Scribbling¡±, ¡°Not neat enough¡±, or even ¡°Ugly calligraphy¡±. Jiang Beiran had once thought of bringing the beautiful culture of seal script, semi-cursive script, and cursive script here, but he had never found an opportunity. ¡°If Lin Yuyan can be famous in this calligraphypetition and gradually be a master calligrapher, I can let her write a cursive script. Then nobody would dare to criticize cursive script an ugly calligraphy?¡¯ ¡°Hmm¡­ interesting.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Cloud te Armor¡­¡¯ The moment Jiang Beiran opened the box, he recognized this treasure. Although it was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings, its defense was extremely strong. ording to the book, it needed the tail feathers of various level five mystics beasts as the materials. It also required a special knitting technique to make it. Not only that, but it also needed a mystic king level powerhouse to reinforce the Cloud te Armor. It was absolutely worthy of the ck grade protective magical item. ¡°Although the grade of the Cloud te Armor isn¡¯t very high, it¡¯s very difficult to gather the rare feathers of all kinds of mystic beasts. This armor is extremely rare in the entire Land of the ck Dragon. I didn¡¯t expect that one of them would be in Shi Fenn¡¯s hands¡­¡± ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to reevaluate this runaway miss again.¡± After these thoughts shed through his mind, Jiang Beiran chose option two. He looked at Shi Fenn with a nk expression and asked, ¡°I wonder what kind of magical item this is?¡±. Based on these two options, option one should be the same as before. Once he showed that he recognized this rare armor, he would be noticed by the expert behind Shi Fenn. ¡°But the difficulty is getting lower and lower.¡± Jiang Beiran remembered that when he first met Shi Fenn, if he revealed that he had a strong insight, he would obtain a middle tier ck grade reward. But now, it had been reduced to high tier yellow grade. ¡°It seems I have made progress by teaching Order Master Shi. Have I gained the favorability from the person behind her?¡± [ Chosen questpleted. Reward: Cooking+ 1] Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s question, Shi Fenn said smugly, ¡°It¡¯s called the Immortal Feather Robe. It¡¯s a ck grade defensive magical artifact.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t change its name¡± Jiang Beiran yelled in his mind. Jiang Beiran was sure that this was the Cloud te Armor. It was probably because Shi Fenn felt that this name was not pleasant to hear, so she just changed it. However, he obviously could not say this out loud. After putting on a perfect surprised expression, Jiang Beiran said in shock, ¡°ck grade!?¡± ¡°Hehe, amazing, right?¡± Shi Fenn could not help but show off, but soon she pressed her fingers on her lips in embarrassment. ¡°But¡­ I can only lend it to you to wear it once, because¡­¡± ¡°Order Master, if you say you¡¯re giving it to me, I don¡¯t dare to ept it. I¡¯m already very grateful if you could lend it to me once to the Sect of Masked Moon.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± seeing Jiang Beiran directly take over the conversation, Shi Fenn nodded and continued, ¡°In addition, how much power a magical item can unleash is closely rted to the wearer¡¯s own strength. Although this is a ck grade magical item, with your Qi refining level strength, I¡¯m afraid you can only unleash 10% of its power. But even so, it¡¯s very difficult for cultivators with strength below mystic spirit to harm you, so you don¡¯t have to worry that the disciples of the other sects can harm you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Order Master.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. You can go back first. Remember toe early tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes, I will take my leave.¡± After leaving the Order of Blue Heart, Jiang Beiran could not help but frown in puzzlement. Of course, he understood what Shi Fenn had said. In the world of cultivators, the effect of using magical item above one¡¯s level was very poor. It was like giving a fighter jet to someone who had never learned how to fly a ne. These magical items were indeed powerful, but without the ability to use it, it was no different from scrap metal. An excellent pilot could fly a ne and perform all kinds of impressive stunts. The same was true for magical item. The more powerful a magical item was, the user must be even stronger. Otherwise, it would be a waste of a heavenly item. There was no doubt that the Cloud te Armor was very powerful. But just as Shi Fenn had said, with his own cultivation, he could only use one-tenth of its power at most. Since the Cloud te Armor could only have this little defense effect, Jiang Beiran felt that he had more ways to do it better, and there was no need to owe Order Master Shi a favor at all. ¡°It seems that there¡¯s a deeper meaning waiting for me to discover¡­¡± Just like that, Jiang Beiran thought as he returned to the back of the mountain. The next morning, Jiang Beiran went to a pavilion at the foot of the mountain outside Anliang Vige. From afar, he saw Lin Yuyan in the pavilion, wearing the suit of blending in that he had given her previously. The suit of blending in that Lin Yuyan was wearing was actually an enhanced version. Not only would it reduce her presence in the crowd, but even if she stood alone in the same ce, it would blend into the surrounding environment and would not be noticed by others. Its effect was fairly good. After using his mind power to check that there were no abnormalities in the vicinity, Jiang Beiran slowly walked to the front of the pavilion. ¡°Greetings, Brother Jiang.¡± Upon discovering Jiang Beiran¡¯s arrival, Lin Yuyan, who had been waiting here since Yin Shi, immediately stood up and greeted him. ¡°Good morning.¡± Jiang Beiran greeted Lin Yuyan. In order toplement the ¡°in and unadorned¡± suit of blending in, Lin Yuyan specially wore a linen shirt today. Her entire body emitted a fresh and idyllic scent. ¡°Brother Jiang¡¯s gaze only lingered on me for a breath. He didn¡¯t even take another look. Could it be that I matched it wrong?¡± Sighing in her heart, Lin Yuyan bowed and said, ¡°I¡¯m really very grateful Brother Jiang toe today. It has given me a lot of confidence in thepetition in two months¡¯ time.¡± ¡°Actually, your calligraphy has already reached the level of perfection. I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll be able to teach you anything.¡± Hearing her senior brother say such a long sentence ofpliment to her, Lin Yuyan immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°If it¡¯s a dream, please don¡¯t let me wake up.¡± After praying in her heart, Lin Yuyan calmed down and replied, ¡°Brother Jiang, you¡¯re ttering me. Compared to your calligraphy, I¡¯m still far from it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so modest.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran sat on the stone chair in the pavilion and asked, ¡°Have you brought your calligraphy?¡± ¡°Yes, here they are.¡± Lin Yuyan quickly spread out a piece of rice paper and ced it on the stone table in front of Jiang Beiran. ¡°Yes, they are indeed not bad.¡± The Land of the ck Dragon respected the strong, but because there were still many ordinary people, and the cultivators all had some small hobbies in art. So, the development of zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting this hisnd was not bad, but it was only not bad. Take this word for example. Even some calligraphy masters only cared about the horizontal and vertical lines of the word, whether the structure was stable, and whether the strokes were even in thickness, the shape of the strokes, the chessboard-like patterns, and the most basic things. It could be said that it greatly limited the richness of the aesthetic and the progress of the calligraphy techniques. For example, even if you took Zhang Xu¡¯s representative work ¡°Stomachache Post¡± for those masters in this world to admire, they would definitely givements like, ¡°Unable to recognize the word¡±, ¡°Scribbling¡±, ¡°Not neat enough¡±, or even ¡°Ugly calligraphy¡±. Jiang Beiran had once thought of bringing the beautiful culture of seal script, semi-cursive script, and cursive script here, but he had never found an opportunity. ¡°If Lin Yuyan can be famous in this calligraphypetition and gradually be a master calligrapher, I can let her write a cursive script. Then nobody would dare to ize cursive script an ugly calligraphy?¡¯ ¡°Hmm¡­ interesting.¡± Chapter 81 - Everyone’s Own Efforts

Chapter 81 Everyone¡¯s Own Efforts

¡°Qiuyao!¡± ¡°Come out quickly!¡± ¡°Something big has happened!¡± Outside the Autumn Water Pavilion, the three Yu sisters waved at Fang Qiuyao. Fang Qiuyao was wiping the Sword of White Rainbow. When she heard the three Yu sisters¡¯ voices, she was stunned, then she put away her sword and went to the door. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Look at how anxious you are.¡± As soon as Fang Qiuyao finished speaking, she felt that she was lifted up on both sides. At the same time, someone was pushing her forward from behind. ¡°Put me down. I can walk on my own.¡± However, the three Yu sisters did not listen to her. They pushed her all the way to the notice board in the hall. At this time, there were many disciples gathered by the notice board. The three of them had to squeeze their way to the front row and then put Fang Qiuyao down. Fang Qiuyao had finallynded. She straightened her messy brocade clothes and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why the rushing.¡± ¡°Look at the notice board.¡± The three Yu sisters pointed at the top at the same time. ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡± Fang Qiuyao agreed. She looked up helplessly and found that the notice board had the name list of the disciples who were going to the gathering of young heroes this time. Fang Qiuyao believed that the three Yu sisters would not drag her here just to show off for such a boring thing on the name list, so there must be something else. After looking through the list of the Order of Water Mirror and finding nothing out of the ordinary, Fang Qiuyao suddenly felt something tighten in her heart, and her gaze suddenly shifted to the row of the Order of Blue Heart. ¡°Lu Zhengqing¡­ Yi Junyi¡­ Rivernorth¡­¡± ¡°Brother Jiang!?¡± Fang Qiuyao¡¯s eyes instantly widened, and her face was filled with disbelief. Based on their previous analysis of their senior brother during the meeting, their senior brother would definitely not participate in such apetition to show his face, but his name did indeed appear on the list. Knowing that Fang Qiuyao had already seen their senior brother¡¯s name, the three Yu sisters made a silent gesture at the same time and whispered to her, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll talk after we squeeze out of here.¡± ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll discuss it after we squeeze out of here.¡± Fang Qiuyao also nodded in agreement. After squeezing out of the crowd with great effort, the four of them came to an empty corner. The three Yu sisters immediately began to talk. ¡°Brother Jiang actually participated in this gathering of young heroes.¡± ¡°Unbelievable.¡± ¡°I feel that the higher-ups of the Order of Blue Heart must have forced him.¡± Fang Qiuyao also nodded in agreement. It was really hard for her to believe that her senior brother would take the initiative to sign up thepetition. ¡°But since his is on the list¡­¡± ¡°He will definitely go.¡± ¡°Qiuyao¡­ What do you n to do?¡± Looking at the three pairs of eyes looking at her at the same time, Fang Qiuyao, who understood what they were talking about, instantly became dejected. If not being selected for thepetition was a small blow to Fang Qiuyao, then this unexpected news was a huge blow to her. Previously, she had made all sorts of attempts in order to see Jiang Beiran. Now, there was a good opportunity in front of her, she was the only one who could not go. This was indeed a huge blow to her. Seeing Fang Qiuyao¡¯s sad expression, the three sisters of the Yu family panicked. They quickly massaged their shoulders and held each other¡¯s hands tofort her. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and discuss it with Sister Zijin?¡± Yu Guizhui suggested. ¡°Yes, with the five of us, we can definitely think of a way.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Brother Jiang is going to participate in the gathering of young heroes!?¡± Liu Zijin, who had just returned from the shower, blinked her eyes. Her expression was just as incredulous as Fang Qiuyao¡¯s. ¡°Yes, we also thought that we were wrong.¡± ¡°Then we think that the five of us should go together.¡± ¡°So, we came to look for Sister Zijin to discuss a solution.¡± Liu Zijin nodded and said, ¡°Yes, we have to go together. Come, let¡¯s enter the house and discuss.¡± On the other side, in the pavilion outside Anliang Vige, Lin Yuyan was looking at a piece of Xuan paper filled with words and smiling foolishly. ¡°This time, Brother Jiang said a hundred¡­ No, he is already starting to talk to me. This must be the sublimation of rtionship mentioned in the books. How wonderful! Brother Jiang is actually so proactive this time.¡± As Lin Yuyan spoke, she was about to p the stone chair next to her, but when she thought that this was the ce where she had her first date with Brother Jiang, she hurriedly stopped her hand. ¡°Phew¡­¡± After letting out a long breath and calming down her excited emotions, Lin Yuyan once again studied the calligraphy in front of her. It was called wild cursive. ¡°Elegant and free, wild and unruly, unconventional. As expected of Brother Jiang¡¯s calligraphy. It¡¯s just different from the others. Hmm¡­ I¡¯ll go back and copy it eight hundred times first!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a mirror armor. I¡¯ve really learned a lot.¡± Jiang Beiran looked at the green-colored mirror armor that was given by Lin Yuyan. He was amazed by this thing. This green-colored mirror armor was called the blood transforming seal. Although it sounded like some kind of brutal cultivation technique, it was actually a very special defensive magical item. Among cultivators, there were quite a number of sects that specialized in poison techniques. There were also countless experts in the world who used poison. The biggest use of this blood-transforming seal was that it could absorb all the poison contained in the opponent¡¯s moves or weapons. Of course, there was definitely a limit to this absorption. However, things like poison could not be easily divided by realm. For example, a cultivator with the strength of mystic spirit might only have a poisonous move that was only at the level of a superior mystic practitioner, or a cultivator with the strength of a great mystic practitioner could have a poisonous move that wasparable to a mystic spirit. The Land of the ck Dragon had so many people who liked to practice poison because they could harm higher level enemies with the poison. ¡°As for the upper limit of this blood-transforming seal¡­ Hmm, I¡¯ll test it with the cuties when I get back. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know how this mirror armor was made.¡± Jiang Beiran admitted that he had seen many guides about these treasures, and he had also absorbed a lot of knowledge from them. However, this was the first time he had seen a magical item like the blood-transforming seal, which could automatically absorb poison. ¡°It can¡¯t be some family¡¯s secret treasure, right? But since the system option didn¡¯t pop out, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem to temporarily keep it. I¡¯ll just go back and study how to make it before returning it to her.¡± After all, Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t think that Lin Yuyan could take out such a special magical item as a reward. He only taught her calligraphy, so he definitely couldn¡¯t bear this kind of thank-you gift. So, he promised to return it to her after returning from the Sect of Masked Moon. ¡°Very good. Since I¡¯ve obtained the magical item, then I¡¯ll start making other preparations.¡± Very quickly, ten days passed. In these ten days, Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t encounter any option where the system would follow the normal rules, and his heart also slightly calmed down. However, even though he was at peace, he still had to make preparations. He had already made a lot of preparations for all kinds of pills, talismans, and Gu poisons. If there was really no way out, he could also unleash all of his strength over the years in one go. Of course, he didn¡¯t want such critical situation to happen. ¡°Ha¡± Jiang Beiran yawned, rubbed his neck, and stood up. Yesterday, he had studied the blood transforming seal for another night, but there was still not much progress. At the moment, he could only understand what materials were used to make it. However, it was still difficult to figure out how it was made. However, Jiang Beiran had always been happy to study this kind of treasure that he didn¡¯t understand thoroughly. Stretching his waist, just as Jiang Beiran was thinking about what breakfast he would have today, his mind power suddenly sensed a violent fluctuationing from the formation room. ¡°Oh? Did he break through already? Not bad.¡± Chapter 82 - No Expectations, No Disappointment.

Chapter 82 No Expectations, No Disappointment.

With a bang, the wooden door of the formation room was pushed open. Wu Qingce felt his strength increase drastically. He rushed out and was about to shout, ¡°Brother Jiang, I¡¯ve broken through!¡± When he saw Jiang Beiran standing at the door with an indifferent expression. ¡°Brother Jiang¡­ you¡­ have been here to protect me?¡± As he spoke, Wu Qingce¡¯s eyes were already red and moved emotions surged into his heart. Without waiting for Jiang Beiran to exin, Wu Qingce bowed deeply and shouted, ¡°Thank you, Brother Jiang!¡± ¡°No, I just realized that you¡¯ve broken through and came over to take a look.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Wu Qingce thought to himself, ¡°Brother Jiang is cold on the outside but he is warm-hearted inside. How could it be a coincidence?¡± Seeing Wu Qingce¡¯s disbelief, Jiang Beiran was toozy to exin further, he pointed at the small room beside him and said, ¡°Although you think you are very handsome, very strong, and very outstanding right now, but your hair is actually almost knotted and there¡¯s a strange smell on your body. Hurry up and go wash up.¡± ¡°Uh, yes¡­¡± Just as Jiang Beiran said, Wu Qingce, who had just broken through, indeed felt that he had undergone a transformation. Moreover, it was the kind of transformation that came from the inside out. However, his senior brother¡¯s words pulled him back to reality. After taking a shower, he changed into a clean robe that he had prepared in the storage ring. Now, he was full of confidence again. He walked up to Jiang Beiran, who was preparing breakfast, and bowed. ¡°Brother Jiang, it¡¯s all thanks to the spirit gathering array that you set up this time. I broke through very smoothly.¡± Jiang Beiran, who was cutting the green onions, turned around and asked, ¡°It works very well, right?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very useful.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. This time, we used a total of two crystal fangs, fifteen pieces of golden red paper, three pieces of crimson cloud crystal, two pieces of ming lion skin, three¡­¡± ¡°Brother Jiang, don¡¯t worry. I have memorized all the materials. I will definitely return them in the future.¡± Wu Qingce, who knew what Jiang Beiran wanted to say, cupped his hands and replied. ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded his head in satisfaction. Then, he asked, ¡°How does it feel to be a great mystic practitioner?¡± ¡°The purity of the mystic energy in my body has increased. When I want to use my cultivation method, the response speed of the mystic energy has also increased by a lot. As for the rest¡­ I¡¯ll only know after I¡¯ve experienced actualbat.¡± ¡°Oh? Do you need me to spar with you?¡± Jiang Beiran stopped the slicing knife in his hand and asked. Wu Qingce immediately took a step back and shook his head. ¡°No, no, Brother Jiang, please spare me. I still want to enjoy the pleasure of breaking through for a while longer.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯m done with you. Go back to Order of Chaos Stars and tell your Order Master the good news. At the same time, you can also find a few senior brothers to show off.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran took out a small bamboo tube from his storage ring and threw it at Wu Qingce. ¡°This is the material you are going to search this time.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± taking the small bamboo tube from Jiang Beiran, Wu Qingce did not have the intention to turn around and leave. His eyes were fixed on the little green onion on the chopping board. Looking at the drooling Wu Qingce, Jiang Beiran asked with a smile, ¡°Green onion congee, do you want a bowl before you leave?¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Jiang!¡± After ten minutes, Wu Qingce, who had drunk seven bowls of green onion congee in a row, burped and left the mountain. On the other hand, Jiang Beiran walked towards the Order of Water Mirror on a daily basis. Just as he stepped into the main hall of the Tinn Waterside Pavilion, Shi Fenn was already waiting there for a long time. When she saw him, she did not ask Jiang Beiran to quickly take out his gambling board as she usually did. Instead, she walked up and begged, ¡°Little Beiran, can I ask you something?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head. ¡°Hey! Finish listening!¡± After saying that, Shi Fenn did not wait for Jiang Beiran, she continued, ¡°Do you still remember that Sect of Crimson Afterglow¡¯s disciple who camest time? Her name was Ren Qiuyan, and she was a very sensible disciple. Because her master and I were good friends, she would sometimes to send me some gifts on behave of her master. Wait! Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go! I¡¯m almost done.¡± Shi Fenn pulled Jiang Beiran, who was about to walk out of the door, with all her strength. She then spoke quickly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell Manwenst time that it¡¯s more fun to have more people to y Wandering the World? Manwen doesn¡¯t want to join us, so let¡¯s bring Qiuyan to y together, okay? She won¡¯t go out and say anything, I promise you!¡± After witnessing Jiang Beiran¡¯s ¡°anger¡± towards Yu Manwenst time, Shi Fenn already knew that Jiang Beiran hated others doing things that he didn¡¯t like. Among the rules that Jiang Beiran had set with her, there was one rule that forbade her from telling others that they were ying gambling games together. That was why Shi Fenn did not dare to invite Ren Qiuyan over yet. [ Option 1: Agree to Shi Fenn¡¯s request. Reward forpletion: Sound of Doom (high tier ck grade)] ( Option 2: ¡°Absolutely not.¡± Reward forpletion: Random basic attribute points + 1] ¡°Tsk¡­ why can¡¯t I avoid this dangerous person?¡± As soon as Shi Fenn finished speaking, these two options popped up in front of Jiang Beiran. Without any hesitation, Jiang Beiran chose option 2 and replied, ¡°Absolutely no!¡± Seeing that Jiang Beiran rejected her so strongly, Shi Fenn could not help but pout, ¡°What! I¡¯m already begging you, just let her try to y with us one time. If you¡¯re not satisfied, I¡¯ll just let her leave, okay?¡± Looking at Shi Fenn¡¯s amorous eyes, Jiang Beiran asked seriously, ¡°Order Master, have you told Ren Qiuyan about me?¡± ¡°No, no, not at all.¡± Shi Fenn quickly shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°So, on ount of my good performance, you agreed?¡± ¡°No, of course not.¡± Shi Fenn, who was rejected again, sighed. She knew that she would not be able to convince Jiang Beiran. She could only say helplessly, ¡°Little Beiran, why do you hate making new friends so much?¡± ¡°Because if you don¡¯t have expectations, you won¡¯t be disappointed. If you don¡¯t have connections, you won¡¯t get hurt.¡± Blinking her eyes twice, Shi Fenn felt that Jiang Beiran¡¯s words were very reasonable and extremely profound. Looking at Shi Fenn, who lowered her head and was deep in thought, Jiang Beiran took out the board and asked Shi Fenn, ¡°Are you still going to y or not?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± In an instant, Shi Fenn gave up thinking about the meaning of this sentence. She took out the Chain Fairy from her bosom and sat on her favorite seat. On the other side, at the entrance of the sect, Gu Qinghuan, who was wearing a ck and white shirt, climbed thest step and walked toward Qiyun Peak. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Brother Qinghuan. You¡¯re back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Qinghuan. What did I ask you to dost time? Good, good, good. I don¡¯t need to worry about you.¡± ¡°Qinghuan, I wonder if you¡¯ve found¡­ Yes! This is the three-legged teapot. You¡¯re the most reliable person in the entire sect of returning hearts.¡± On the way, almost everyone who saw Gu Qinghuan would take the initiative to greet him, and they could always leave with a happier smile. ¡°Alright, now that everything is done, it¡¯s time to find my senior brother.¡± Tossing the four storage rings in his hand, Gu Qinghuan walked back to Huiyan Peak. Chapter 83 - Right-hand Man

Chapter 83 Right-hand Man

At the same time, Jiang Beiran left the Order of Water Mirror and went back to the back of the mountain after Shi Fenn said goodbye to him reluctantly. When he went up the mountain, he heard the sound of a flute from afar. Therefore, Jiang Beiran quickened his pace and arrived outside the formations he had set up. ¡°It¡¯s Qinghuan.¡± Jiang Beiran greeted him with a smile when he saw the flute yer at the door. Hearing his senior brother¡¯s voice, Gu Qinghuan put down the jade flute, turned around, and bowed respectfully to Jiang Beiran, ¡°Greetings, Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll talkter.¡± After bringing Gu Qinghuan back to Purple Bamboo Garden, Jiang Beiran poured two cups of moonlight white, and put one cup in front of Gu Qinghuan, asking, ¡°Did you have a good trip this time?¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Gu Qinghuan took the teacup with both hands, put down the big box on his back, and cupped his hands, saying, ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t fail you. I¡¯ve brought back everything you asked for.¡± ¡°Everything on the list?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Qinghuan nodded. ¡°Very good. You¡¯re still as excellent as ever.¡± Jiang Beiran said with satisfaction. Gu Qinghuan was a new disciple of Jiang Beiran when he was the iron seal three years ago. When spending time with Gu Qinghuan, Jiang Beiran knew that he was neither a second-generation disciple nor a top-notch talent in cultivation. He was picked up and brought into the sect just like him. Later, during the trial, Gu Qinghuan¡¯s agility and calmness were appreciated by Jiang Beiran. Even if Jiang Beiran was not around that time, Gu Qinghuan was able to take on the responsibility of the temporary team leader. This made Jiang Beiran want to take him as his right-hand man. It was also the first time Jiang Beiran took the initiative to do so. Later, Gu Qinghuan passed all the tests secretly arranged by Jiang Beiran very smoothly. More importantly, the system did not give Jiang Beiran any unfavorable option after taking Gu Qinghuan as a helper. Therefore, Jiang Beiran told Gu Qinghuan his secrets. He told Gu Qinghuan a part of his strength and n and asked him if he wanted to follow him. Gu Qinghuan was also very happy. He agreed Jiang Beiran¡¯s offer and didn¡¯t say any nonsense. This made Jiang Beiran more and more satisfied, because he knew that a smart person like Gu Qinghuan must be secretly observing him, but he didn¡¯t say it out loud, nor did he use any high-sounding words to show his ability. It was just a simple sentence, ¡°Please take care of me in the future, Brother Jiang.¡± Jiang Beiran admired this kind of person who could hide his cleverness in his heart and not show it on the surface. Jiang Beiran had already arranged for Wu Qingce to collect the natural treasures in the wild, which needed more force. Therefore, the quest given to Gu Qinghuan was to exchange the unused or unwanted items in his hands for useful ones through trade. Gu Qinghua¡¯s reward is the same as Wu Qingce, Jiang Beiran will custom-made weapons, defensive equipment and pills for him. In the next three years, Gu Qinghuan¡¯s performance was as excellent as Jiang Beiran had imagined. Not only could Gu Qinghuanplete the quest that he had assigned to him every time, but he could also use his limited resources to set up a strongwork and pull up a huge tradingwork. It was very impressive. After drinking the tea, Jiang Beiran carried Gu Qinghuan¡¯s box on his back and waved at him, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll show you a good ce.¡± After climbing over two hills, Jiang Beiran brought Gu Qinghuan to the new cultivation ce that he had gotten from Order Master. ¡°I¡¯ve set up the formations and nted the purple bamboo. You cane here if you want to practice.¡± Looking at the cottage and courtyard, Gu Qinghuan turned to Jiang Beiran and bowed solemnly, ¡°I appreciate your kindness, Brother Jiang!¡± It had to be said that God was always fair. Although Gu Qinghuan was much wiser and more mature than his peers, he was still far behind in terms of cultivation. Three years had passed, and he was only at level two of the mystic realm. Although his progress was not slow, it was only average. It would be difficult for him to apply for the training ground at the back of the mountain with his talent. However, Gu Qinghuan was a very strong person. Although his talent was not good, he still worked very hard. Whilepleting the various quest given to him by Jiang Beiran, he also worked hard in cultivation. Now that he had finally obtained the training ground that he had always dreamed of, he was particrly excited. ¡°Of course, you have to take care of them too.¡± Jiang Beiran said as he took out a ck jar from the box. He opened the lid, and inside was a palm-sized Ghost-faced Spider with gray fur. The Ghost-faced Spider immediately climbed out of Jiang Beiran¡¯s hand and bit his arm. However, no matter how hard it tried, its teeth could not break Jiang Beiran¡¯s skin. The unyielding Ghost-faced Spider was about to continue to exert force when it suddenly felt itself rise into the air ande to the air. ¡°Tsk tsk, you¡¯re not good. I didn¡¯t do anything to you. Why did you bite me?¡± Naturally, the Ghost-faced Spider didn¡¯t understand what Jiang Beiran was saying. Its eight legs and a pair of pincers kept waving in the air as if it was panicking. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m not a bad person. Come, let me see what you look like,¡± Jiang Beiran said as he ced it on his palm and observed it carefully. ¡°Hmm¡­ about 12 centimeters long. It should be a male. Its head and chest should be shorter than its abdomen¡­¡± Jiang Beiran said as he reached out his hand to remove the hair on the spider¡¯s abdomen, ¡°Mm, dark brown. Not bad. It¡¯s the kind with a stronger toxicity.¡± Then, Jiang Beiran flipped the Ghost-faced Spider over and examined its back. He found that there was ayer of breastte under the hair on its back, which meant that it was at least a level one mystic beast. ven The Ghost-faced Spider was tossed around by Jiang Beiran. It had never been humiliated like this before. Its eight single eyes rolled around anxiously. Soon, it found an opportunity to flip over and spit out the spider silk at Jiang Beiran with all its strength. However, Jiang Beiran, who had expected such a situation, grabbed the spider silk with his right hand. ¡°That¡¯s it? It¡¯s not sticky enough. It¡¯s not even on average. It seems that it can¡¯t be used to make magic tools.¡± Jiang Beiran said in disappointment as he rubbed his fingers. Gu Qinghuan, who was feeling the spiritual essence here, cupped his hands when he heard Jiang Beiran said that the spider was not good enough. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Jiang. I¡¯ll choose it more carefully next time.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± Jiang Beiran waved his hand at Gu Qinghuan. ¡°This Ghost-faced Spider is good-looking, and its poison should be strong enough. As for the spider silk, it¡¯s just a bonus. Even if it¡¯s not good enough, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Although the Ghost-faced Spider didn¡¯t understand what Jiang Beiran was saying, it still felt very unhappy, so it bit Jiang Beiran¡¯s index finger fiercely. However, the result was the same. It couldn¡¯t even bite through the skin of its finger. After the initial observation of the Ghost-faced Spider, Jiang Beiran squatted down and ced it on the ground. The Ghost-faced Spider had suddenly regained its freedom. It pulled up its eight legs and ran toward the grass nearby. However, just as it was about to drill into the grass, arge hand fell from the sky and grabbed it into the air. ¡°Its speed is not bad. It can be used for sneak attacks.¡± The spider¡¯s legs did not have any muscles. Instead, they were filled with a kind of liquid. The spider could adjust the pressure of this liquid at any time to control the movement of its eight legs. That was why it could move freely on the spider web. If there was study of physics in this world, Jiang Beiran would tell them that this was called hydraulic transmission. Whether a spider was fast enough depended on its control of pressure. Simrly, talent was also very important. Some spiders were born with eight legs and the liquid in their legs was different from other spiders. The same pressure could allow them to run several times faster. However, the Ghost-faced Spider in Jiang Beiran¡¯s hand was obviously a good talent. ¡°Not bad, not bad. You still have a lot of potential. It will definitely be better if you raise it again.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran put the Ghost-faced Spider back into the ck jar. Chapter 84 - Buying a Mansion

Chapter 84 Buying a Mansion

Jiang Beiran was busy until dawn. He finally settled all the little cuties that Gu Qinghuan had brought back. At the same time, he also buried the seeds of all kinds of flowers, nts, and trees in the courtyard. ¡°p, p, p.¡± Jiang Beiran patted off the mud on his hands and walked to the newly set up pear-wood table in the middle of the courtyard. He picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup of herbal tea. ¡°Gulp¡­ Gulp¡­¡± He finished the tea in one gulp. The refreshing feeling in his throat made he felt relieved. ¡°Brother Jiang, I have something to report to?you.¡± Jiang Beiran put down the teacup and nodded to Gu Qinghuan, ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°I found another mansion in Jinyao Town a few days ago that meets your requirements.¡± ¡°Oh? Another one? That¡¯s great. How about this? You go back and rest for a day. Come and look for me at 9 am tomorrow. We¡¯ll go down the mountain to have a look together.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not tired yet.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m tired. Just go back and rest.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Qinghuan didn¡¯t insist on staying. He cupped his hands towards Jiang Beiran, turned around, and walked down the mountain. The next day, Gu Qinghuan arrived at the back of the mountain on time. As soon as he finished saluting, he saw his senior brother throwing a straw hat and a pair of straw sandals at him. ¡°Put them on.¡± Gu Qinghuan immediately changed the straw sandals and straw hat without asking any questions. Then, Jiang Beiran handed a piece of seared cloth to Gu Qinghuan. Jiang Beiran exined to him, ¡°This magical item is called suit of blending in. It can greatly reduce your presence. You can wear it when you go out in the future.¡± Although Jiang Beiran and Gu Qinghuan used to disguise themselves when they went down the mountain, he didn¡¯t put too much effort into concealing himself because he had the system to help him avoid danger. It wasn¡¯t until he was forced by the ¡°five golden flowers¡± that he finally made this suit. Since he had already made it, he had to make good use of it. ¡°Brother Jiang, you are indeed amazing. You can make such a practical magic weapon.¡± Gu Qinghuan praised him with admiration. ¡°Let¡¯s go down the mountain.¡± Jiang Beiran, who was also wearing the suit of blending in, walked down the mountain first. Jinyao Town was not far from the Sect of Returning Hearts. If Jiang Beiran tried his best, he could arrive there around 10 minutes. However, since he had brought Gu Qinghuan with him, they could only walk across the in. Halfway through the journey, Gu Qinghuan took out a silver bottle from his storage ring. He poured out a red pill from the bottle and was about to swallow it. Suddenly, he heard Jiang Beiran shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t eat that.¡± Gu Qinghuan then saw a jade bottle flying towards him. He quickly reached out to catch it, and Gu Qinghuan heard his senior brother say again, ¡°This is the green spirit pill that I have just refined. Compared to the three spirits pill I gave you before, it can not only help you recover your physical strength, but also speed up the recovery and absorption of your mystic energy.¡± One of the raw materials for this green spirit pill was the Yu Ling Long that Jiang Beiran had gotten from Shi Fenn. Three days ago, Jiang Beiran had finallypleted its pollination and obtained its flower seed as he wished, so he could use it to make pills. ¡°Thank you.¡± After saying that, Gu Qinghuan unscrewed the cork of the bottle, poured out a blue pill, and swallowed it. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± In an instant, Gu Qinghuan felt the mystic energy in the surroundings, which had been ignoring him, rushing toward him crazily, and quickly replenishing his almost ¡°exhausted¡± body. Although Gu Qinghuan wasn¡¯t very talented, he wasn¡¯t weak to the point that he had to take the pill after running a few steps. It was because Jiang Beiran was ridiculously fast that he had to use all his strength to catch up with Jiang Beiran, that was why the mystic energy in his body was quickly depleted. Now that he had swallowed a green spirit pill, Gu Qinghuan felt that his condition had instantly recovered to its peak. He was shocked beyond words. ¡°Brother Jiang, are you going to sell this green spirit pill? I know that many practitioners are in urgent need of this pill, and they are all willing to pay a high price.¡± ¡°I will definitely sell it, but I don¡¯t have many materials to make this green spirit pill right now. Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After a while, Gu Qinghuan found that he didn¡¯t lose any of the mystic energy in his body even though he tried his best to use the Rolling Cloud Technique. The reason was that he absorbed the mystic energy faster than he consumed it, this was definitely an unprecedented experience for him. ¡°It¡¯s amazing¡­ Brother Jiang, the pills you make always amaze me. You¡¯re definitely one of the top masters in the entire Fengzhou.¡± Jiang Beiran smiled slightly after hearing that, and replied, ¡°Even if you tter me, you only have this one bottle. There¡¯s not much left.¡± ¡°I meant every word I said,¡± Gu Qinghuan said firmly with a deste expression, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that even after eating so many of your good elixirs, my cultivation speed hasn¡¯t improved much. On the other hand, Brother Wu has already broken through to the great mystic practitioner. He¡¯s really amazing.¡± ¡°Oh? You¡¯ve already met Qingce?¡± ¡°Yes. After I woke up yesterday, Brother Wu came to look for me and gave me a lot of treasures. He said that you asked me to sell them.¡± ¡°Oh ~¡± Jiang Beiran immediately knew that it must be the magical items found on the disciples of the Pce of Killing. ¡°Be careful when selling those things. Don¡¯t cause any trouble.¡± ¡°I understand. Brother Wu has already reminded me.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran looked at Gu Qinghuan¡¯s envious and unwilling expression and suddenly thought of the Abstruse Stars Technique that Brother Lu had given him. Therefore, he said, ¡°A senior brother gave me a very special internal cultivation method. You can practice it when you go back. It might be suitable for you.¡±. ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡± Then, they talked about other things they had seen and heard. The two of them arrived at Jinyao Town before noon. Under the lead of Gu Qinghuan, Jiang Beiran met a broker in a secluded ce. A broker was like a middleman. He was responsible for selling things that you didn¡¯t need and taking profits from them. The broker was obviously familiar with Gu Qinghuan. After chatting happily for a while, the two of them came to Jiang Beiran together. ¡°This is the real buyer,¡± Gu Qinghuan walked to Jiang Beiran¡¯s side and introduced him to the man. The broker knew that Gu Qinghuan was a very powerful person. Since Jiang Beiran was able to make him an ¡°errand boy,¡± the broker knew that Jiang Beiran was even more powerful. Therefore, the broker hurriedly took off his hat and saluted, ¡°Greetings, Young Master. My name is Xiong Ba.¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s talk about that mansion.¡± ¡°Alright, that mansion was originally owned by a great mystic practitioner, but recently, the great mystic practitioner decided to move to Linzhou due to some unforeseen circumstances. So, he wanted to sell his mansion.¡± Xiong Ba used his eloquent tongue to describe this mansion as if it was a one-of-a-kind mansion. The most important thing was that there was a ce with rich spiritual essence in this mansion. ¡°I, Xiong Ba, swear on my life that if master finds anything different from what I said after you buy it, feel free to pluck my head.¡± After hearing this, Jiang Beiran had the idea of buying this mansion from the broker. ¡°Oh? The system didn¡¯t give me an option this time!?¡± Chapter 85 - Is My Luck Has Finally Changed?

Chapter 85 Is My Luck Has Finally Changed?

Actually, Jiang Beiran had wanted to buy a house at the foot of the mountain since a long time ago. After all, it was always better to have more ces to stay. It was not his habit to put all his eggs in one basket. During this time, Gu Qinghuan had also found quite a number ofrge houses that met his requirements. However, every time Jiang Beiran requested a broker to ¡°look at the house¡±, the system would immediately give him the options when he thought of buying the house. The reward could be a yellow grade, or even high tier of ck grade. However, Jiang Beiran also understood very well, because he knew that the requirement of having a ce with rich spiritual essence in the house was too strict. What was a ce with rich spiritual essence? The cultivation ce at the back of the mountain of the Sect of Returning Hearts was a ce with rich spiritual essence, and such a ce would naturally be fought over by the practitioners. Therefore, if one wanted to buy such a house, one first had to find a reliable broker, and then the seller did not have any ill intentions. After all, there were frauds and scams of house dealing happened before in the Land of ck Dragon. However, while the buyer was afraid of being cheated, the seller was also afraid of encountering a ¡°robber buyer¡±. For example, if a great mystic practitioner wanted to sell a big house and was taken in by a great mystic practitioner, thetter might even kill the seller during the transaction. This kind of cases did happen before. Then, it was even more difficult for the broker. The buyer might kill the seller, the seller might kill the buyer, or both parties might even kill the broker together if the transaction did not go well. Therefore, when the broker received such a request, the less he knew, the safer he was. He did not know where the mansion was, or how many acres ofnd with rich spiritual energy were in the mansion. In any case, he was just a matchmaker. As for how to sell the mansion, the buyer and seller could discuss it themselves. He did not want to know anything. In short, selling this kind of mansion was a gamble for the buyer, the seller, and the broker. As for why they still gambled when they knew it was so dangerous, it was naturally because of the huge benefits. The seller definitely did not want to give up such a rich spiritual essencend that he had inherited or discovered. On the other hand, the buyer wanted to buy it to quickly increase his strength. As for the broker, as long as hepleted the deal safely and received the reward, then, he would not have to worry about the rest of his life. In conclusion, it was really difficult to buy a mansion with rich spiritual essence without any risk. This was why Jiang Beiran had not been able to buy one for so many years. Now, he finally had the opportunity. ¡°Yes, I am very interested in the mansion that you have described. If it is possible, I would like to meet the seller immediately.¡± Hearing that Jiang Beiran was interested, eight of the bears immediately replied excitedly, ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll definitely introduce the seller to you as soon as possible.¡± ¡°How soon will it take?¡± ¡°The seller wille back to town at dusk every day. Give me an address. I¡¯ll inform you as soon as the selleres back.¡± Jiang Beiran took a look at Gu Qinghuan after hearing that. Gu Qinghuan immediately took over the question and started chatting with Xiong Ba. After discussing all the details, Gu Qinghuan brought Jiang Beiran to the Ecstasy Inn and booked an empty private room. After sending the waiter away, Gu Qinghuan reported to Jiang Beiran, ¡°I told the broker to let us meet the seller here in the evening.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go out for a walk first. I¡¯lle back in the evening.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Qinghuan knew that his senior brother liked to stroll around. After respectfully sending his senior brother off, he sat down by the window and waited for the setting sun. At midnight, Jiang Beiran returned to the inn of on time. He saw the broker had arrived, and a man in a dark red robe was sitting beside him. ¡°Brother Jiang.¡± Gu Qinghuan immediately stood up and called out when he saw Jiang Beiran return. Following Gu Qinghuan¡¯s gaze, the man in the red robe also stood up and cupped his hands toward Jiang Beiran, saying, ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± When he returned the greeting to the red-robed man, Jiang Beiran also used his mind power to test his cultivation and found that his cultivation was not low. He was a level five great mystic practitioner of level five, which was as strong as an elite disciple of the Sect of Returning Hearts. ¡°Then please take your time to discuss your business. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Seeing that his duty had been fulfilled, Xiong Ba quickly took his leave and closed the door of the private room tightly. ¡°I¡¯m Feng Caiying, a disciple of the Sect of Ascending Cloud.¡± After the door was closed, Feng Caiying once again cupped his hands towards Jiang Beiran and introduced himself. ¡°I¡¯m Wang Laowu, a disciple of the Sect of Willow Forest.¡± After both parties finished introducing themselves, they looked at each other and smiled. To them, a name was really just a code name, as long as it could be used formunication. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get straight to the point. The area of dense spiritual essence in my courtyard is ten feet square. I wonder what price Brother Wang can offer?¡± ¡°Ten feet square¡­ although it¡¯s not big, it¡¯s not bad.¡± Jiang Beiran thought. ¡°Brother Feng, would you like a spirit stone or something of equivalent value?¡± Jiang Beiran replied. ¡°Brother Wu, you¡¯re so straightforward. Spirit stone is naturally the best, but if you cane up with a weapon or attack-type magical item that I¡¯m interested in, I can sell it to you at a lower price.¡± ¡°Oh? I wonder what kind of weapon Brother Feng usually likes to use?¡± ¡°Saber!¡± ¡°Saber¡­¡± Jiang Beiran nodded, but he was surprised that the system was so peaceful today. There was no option popped up for this stranger at all. This made Jiang Beiran, who had always felt that he was the target of the entire world since he came to this world, feel a little ufortable. ¡°Is my luck has finally changed?¡± Without further thought, Jiang Beiran took out a Qilin Horn Saber from his storage ring and handed it to Feng Caiying. ¡°I wonder if Brother Feng is interested in this saber?¡± The moment he saw the Qilin Horn Saber, Feng Yingcai¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Can I take a closer look?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Beiran replied. Chapter 86 - This Is Not the Deal We Agreed On

Chapter 86 This Is Not the Deal We Agreed On

The handle of the Qilin Horn Saber was very short, and there was a gauntlet on one side. The de was slightly curved, and there was a split de. Because it was shaped like a Qilin¡¯s horn, it was named the Qilin Horn Saber. Because of the special design of this saber, it could be used to stab and sh, making it easy to attack but difficult to defend oneself. When a cultivator had not reached the mystic king level, which was the level where they would fight with insanely strong moves at any time, the use of a weapon was still very great, especially in battles of the same level. A weapon that could counter the opponent¡¯s weapon would often be especially useful. Feng Yingcai looked at the Qilin Horn Saber several times and raised his head to look at Jiang Beiran. ¡°What is this weapon called?¡± ¡°The Golden-armed Qilin Horn Saber. It¡¯s a unique weapon that I obtained by chance. It can pierce, chop, hack, and sh with great power. In addition, its de is made of star-patterned steel. If you infuse mystic energy into it, its power will be doubled.¡± ¡°It is indeed star-patterned steel. Moreover, the craftsmanship of the person who forged this weapon is extremely superb. I have used sabers all my life. I have seen many different types of cksmiths and excellent tier sabers, but this one of yours¡­ is definitely an excellent tier.¡± ¡°He is indeed a person who knows sabers.¡± Jiang Beiran praised Feng Yingcai in his heart. In this world, normal tier, good tier, high tier, excellent tier, and peerless tier were the five types of weapons that most cultivators without any background would use. Superior mystic master could at least use an excellent tier weapon. If one could not find a more suitable weapon, they could still use an excellent tier weapon until they be mystic spirits. Seeing that Feng Yingcai really like the Qilin Horn Saber, Jiang Beiran took out another one from his storage ring and said, ¡°These Qilin Horn Sabers are originally a pair. Since Brother Feng likes them so much, how about I use them to exchange for that mansion?¡± Seeing that there was another Qilin Horn Saber, Feng Yingcai¡¯s expression became even more delighted, but he didn¡¯t immediately take it, as if he was thinking about something. Although it sounded ridiculous to exchange a pair of Qilin Horn Sabers for a mansion, in fact, the mansion itself wasn¡¯t worth anything to a cultivator. What was valuable was those ten feet square of rich spiritual essence. Jiang Beiran¡¯s pair of excellent tier Qilin Horn Sabers was definitely worth enough to trade for it. ¡°Brother Feng, are you not satisfied?¡± Seeing Feng Yingcai stunned, Jiang Beiran reminded him. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m satisfied. I¡¯m satisfied. I¡¯m just a little worried that you won¡¯t like mynd of rich spiritual essence. What should I do if you regret to trade with me?¡± ¡°Brother Feng, you must be joking. No matter how thin it is, as long as thatnd can indeed attract more spiritual essence, I¡¯ll trade with you.¡± ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re so straightforward, I¡¯ll take you to my mansion now.¡± Feng Yingcai said as he returned a pair of Qilin Horn Sabers to Jiang Beiran. Taking the sabers, Jiang Beiran stood up and made a gesture of invitation, ¡°Then please lead the way, Brother Feng.¡± After following Feng Yingcai walked pass more than half of Jinyao Town, Jiang Beiran finally saw the mansion he owned. ¡°This entrance is really impressive.¡± Jiang Beiran looked at the two stone lions at the gate of the mansion and praised. ¡°You tter me. As the saying goes, the more you want to hide, the easier it is for you to be discovered. If this kind of mansion¡­¡± ¡°I understand, I understand.¡± Before Feng Yingcai finished speaking, Jiang Beiran nodded at him. In fact, many mansions with rich spiritual essence were ¡°hidden in the city¡±. They pretended to be mansions of wealthy businessmen or families and stood in the town openly. Of course, to prevent these mansions being discovered by other cultivators, the owners would set up a formation to make their mansions look as ordinary as the others. Feng Yingcai¡¯s mansion was the same. It was in a corner of Jinyao Town, and there were many other mansions nearby. ¡°Come, this way, please.¡± Feng Yingcai said to the two of them while standing at the door. After crossing the threshold behind Feng Yingcai, Jiang Beiran first used his mind power to inspect the entire mansion. ¡°Three talents spirit formation¡­ it¡¯s set up pretty well. It seems like he was taught by an expert.¡± Looking at the courtyard full of fallen leaves, Feng Yingcai said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯ve already dismissed the servants and butlers in the mansion earlier, so I haven¡¯t cleaned it seriously for some time. Brother Wu, do you mind?¡± ¡°Of course not. I¡¯ll get someone to clean itter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. If you need reliable servants, I can introduce some broker to you.¡± ¡°Okay, then thank you in advance, Brother Feng.¡± ¡°Come, this way please.¡± Leading Jiang Beiran through the dusty hall, the three of them arrived at the backyard of the mansion. ¡°Brother Wu, this is where the spiritual essence gathers.¡± Feng Yingcai introduced while standing beside a parterre. In fact, Jiang Beiran had already discovered this ce when he used his mind power to explore the mansion. However, he still showed a very surprised expression and praised, ¡°Brother Feng, you are too modest. This ce is full of spiritual essence! I have taken advantage of you by trading two sabers with your mansion.¡± ¡°It seems that you¡¯re very satisfied.¡± ¡°Satisfied, very satisfied.¡± ¡°Then, do we have the deal?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Beiran took out the pair of Qilin Horn Sabers from his storage ring and handed them to Feng Yingcai. ¡°Brother Wu, you are indeed straightforward.¡± Feng Yingcai stretched out his hand as he spoke, but he didn¡¯t take the sabers. Instead, he struck Jiang Beiran¡¯s chest with his palm. After a strange silence, Jiang Beiran and Feng Yingcai blinked their eyes at the same time. ¡°Brother Feng, why are you doing this?¡± Jiang Beiran looked Feng Yingcai incredulously and asked. Only then did Feng Yingcaie to his senses and hurriedly took a few steps back. After he stood still, he said, ¡°So powerful! You can actually hide your cultivation so well! I was wrong!¡± Jiang Beiran was really disappointed at this moment. The system didn¡¯t give him any hints along the way, which made him think that his luck had really changed. However, the truth was that the other party was not only weak, but also didn¡¯t have any backup n after his scheme failed. That was why the system didn¡¯t give him any option, because it didn¡¯t have to. ¡°Sigh¡­ I didn¡¯t expect it to be a bad and stupid one. I was happy for nothing.¡± Upon hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s sigh, Feng Yingcai pulled out the Cold Moon Saber at his waist and sneered, ¡°You¡¯re quite good at acting. After receiving my 100% palm strike, your internal organs are all twisted together now, right?¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± After sighing again, Jiang Beiran shook his head and said, ¡°Why? Can¡¯t we just do business properly? Why do we have to fight and kill each other? If you feel that my price is not enough, you can say it. I¡¯ll give you some spirit stones too. Why do you have to do this?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just pretending!¡± Feng Yingcai released a burst of purple mystic energy after he finished speaking. ck lines that looked like electric arcs slowly wrapped around the de of the Cold Moon Saber. ¡®So powerful!¡¯ Gu Qinghuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. He had seen many great mystic practitioners in the sect, and he had also felt the aura that they had released. However, Feng Yingcai¡¯s aura was no weaker than that of the level nine great mystic practitioner in the sect. No, Feng Yingcai¡¯s aura was even stronger than that of a nine-level great mystic practitioner in the sect! ¡°He¡¯s probably about to be a superior mystic practitioner!¡± ¡°Remember, the strike that will send you to hell is called the Lightning of the Underworld!¡± While Gu Qinghuan was still in shock, Feng Yingcai had already dashed toward Jiang Beiran. At the moment he struck out with his sword, the purple mystic energy that had burst out from his body had all surged into the Cold Moon Sword. ¡°Boom!!¡± As the Cold Moon Sword hacked down, a ck lightning bolt also fell on Jiang Beiran¡¯s body. ¡°How¡­ How is this possible!?¡± Feng Yingcai, who had struck Jiang Beiran¡¯s neck with his sword, realized that the Cold Moon Sword couldn¡¯t cut any further, as if it had struck the hardest object in the world. ¡°Ouch, my hat.¡± Jiang Beiran took off his straw hat, which had a big hole in the middle from the lightning strike and cried out with a heartache. ¡°Who¡­ Who are you?!¡± Seeing that his full-strength strike didn¡¯t cause any harm to Jiang Beiran, Feng Yingcai was terrified. He was so nervous as a cat. ¡°How is this possible?! How is this possible?!¡± Feng Yingcai had cultivated a cultivation technique that could detect the other party¡¯s cultivation level. Even if the other party did not emit mystic energy, he could still roughly guess the other party¡¯s cultivation level. After traveling all over the world for so many years, he had seen some experts who could hide their cultivation level. However, most of them were only limited to the same cultivation realm. Only a great mystic practitioner of level nine could disguise as a great mystic practitioner of level one. However, as an experienced veteran, he had also heard of an extraordinary person who could lower his cultivation by two realms. Therefore, he felt that this ¡°Wang Laowu¡± was only a great mystic practitioner. However, reality proved that this Wang Laowu¡¯s strength had definitely reached the level of a superior mystic practitioner, or even higher! Feng Yingcai really wanted to escape at this moment, but he couldn¡¯t move his legs anymore. This was because he knew that there would only be one end for him if he did that. That was death! Chapter 87 - He Was Not Here to choose Butlers or Servants

Chapter 87 He Was Not Here to choose Butlers or Servants

Feng Yingcai was so nervous that he didn¡¯t even dare to swallow his saliva. On the other hand, Jiang Beiran fell into deep thought. As a poor child who had been targeted by the will of the world for a long time, he didn¡¯t expect that he would encounter such stupid person. After pondering for a while, he could onlye up with one exnation, Gu Qinghuan was the one who had triggered the search for the house. He only followed the n of Gu Qinghuan, so the will of the world was not too harsh on him this time. Thinking of this, Jiang Beiran asked Feng Yingcai, ¡°Do you think that we are too weak, and that we can take out a treasure like the Golden-arm Qilin Horn Saber, so you decided to scheme on us at thest minute?¡± Facing Jiang Beiran¡¯s question, Feng Yingcai widened his eyes and didn¡¯t know how to answer. ¡°Just say it.¡± ¡°Ah!!!¡± Under the high pressure, Feng Yingcai suddenly roared. He stepped back while taking out a pill from his pocket and was about to swallow it. However, just as the pill was about to reach his mouth, his right hand suddenly stopped, and he slowly fell to the ground. ¡°Self-immtion before taking the pill¡­ he¡¯s really decisive. He is quite ruthless.¡± Jiang Beiran intended to take away Feng Yingcai¡¯s pill, but no one would expect that Feng Yingcai would actually burn his internal organs and when he knew he was going to die. After all, Feng Yingcai knew he was going to die for sure after what he had done, so he might as well make it quick so that he wouldn¡¯t be humiliated and tortured again. Jiang Beiran picked up the white pill on the ground and threw it to Gu Ginghuan, saying, ¡°This is the white jade scarlet pill. It can greatly increase the power of mystic energy in a short period of time. You can keep it for yourself or sell it.¡± Gu Qinghuan caught the pill and nced at Feng Yingcai who was lying on the ground. He cupped his hands toward Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°Brother Jiang, do you need me to¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± Jiang Beiran waved his hand. ¡°Just clean up the body and tell the broker that we had a good deal. Give him the money.¡± Jiang Beiran was sure that Feng Yingcai decided to kill them at thest minute. If he had the broker as a backup n, the system would have notified him a long time ago. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Gu Qinghuan answered respectfully. He walked to Feng Yingcai¡¯s body and started to check what valuable items he had on him. He took out a new straw hat from the storage ring and put it on. Jiang Beiran squatted in front of the parterre that was full of spiritual essence and removed a few orchids from it. Then, he took out the Thunder Spirit Flower from the storage ring and nted it. To Jiang Beiran¡¯s surprise, the system didn¡¯t give him any option when he covered the ground tightly. ¡°It means that if I nted the Thunder Spirit Flower in the Sect of Returning Hearts, it would cause trouble, but not here?¡± Jiang Beiran pondered. Nodding his head silently, Jiang Beiran took out the ck scale powder and sprinkled it into the soil as usual. After a while, Gu Qinghuan walked to Jiang Beiran¡¯s side and handed him a storage ring, saying, ¡°Brother Jiang, all the things on this man are here. Please take a look.¡± ncing at the storage ring, Jiang Beiran said disinterestedly, ¡°Save them for something else in the future. Also, go and get some butlers and servants.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do it right away.¡± ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll wait here.¡± After Gu Qinghuan left, Jiang Beiran continued to n how to make use of this ce with rich spiritual essence. Walking back to the market of Jinyao Town, Gu Qinghuan soon found the broker who was listening to a storyteller in front of a teahouse. He then brought the broker to a quiet alley. ¡°Take it. Thank you for your help this time. My big brother is very satisfied.¡± Taking the cloth bag from Gu Qinghuan with both hands, Xiong Ba, who felt the weight of the bag, opened it, and was immediately blinded by the white silver inside. ¡°Thank you, Master Gu! Thank you! I knew I was right to believe in you.¡± Putting the cloth bag into his bosom, Xiong Ba bowed to Gu Qinghuan repeatedly. ¡°Also, do me a favor. I want to find some reliable butlers and servants. Do you have any connections?¡± ¡°Of course! Master Gu, you¡¯ve asked the right person! Give me two hours, and I promise to find a bunch of people for you.¡± ¡°Alright, then go do it quickly. I¡¯ll wait for you at the teahouse you were in just now.¡± ¡°Alright, just wait and see.¡± After saying that, Xiong Ba ran away happily. It had to be said that Xiong Ba was indeed very efficient. It had not been two hours, but he had already returned to the teahouse. ¡°Master Gu, I¡¯ve found all the butlers and servants that you wanted. Shall we go over and take a look now?¡± Putting down the teacup in his hand, Gu Qinghuan nodded and followed Xiong Ba to a shabby warehouse. Before opening the door of the warehouse, Xiong Ba whispered to Gu Qinghuan, ¡°Master Gu, there are someborers who can work hard, experienced butlers, and well-organized ones¡­ Hehe, you can choose whoever you want.¡± After saying that, Xiong Ba pushed open the door of the warehouse and shouted, ¡°Mind yourself! Your future master is here. Hurry up and pay your respects!¡± ¡°Greetings, Young Master.¡± More than twenty people in the warehouse shouted in unison. After roughly scanning everyone, Gu Qinghuan walked to a cute young girl. This caused some of the maids who were waiting to be selected to sigh in their hearts. ¡°Sigh, I knew this little fairy would definitely be chosen. She really knows how to put on an act.¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a good-looking girl. She could just go and be a concubine of those officials? Why does she have toe here and fight for our jobs?¡± ¡°Ha! Typical man.¡± Seeing Gu Qinghuan stop, the young girl immediately bowed and said, ¡°I¡­¡± But before she could finish, Gu Qinghuan said, ¡°Stand over there.¡± The girl was about to introduce herself, so she was stunned when she heard this. She followed the direction Gu Qinghuan pointed out and said, ¡°Young master, you mean¡­?¡± ¡°Stand in that corner.¡± The girl was stunned for a while. She suddenly understood that Gu Qinghuan had chosen her, so she said ¡°yes¡± happily and walked to the corner that Gu Qinghuan was pointing at. Gu Qinghuan then picked a few good-looking girls and asked them to stand together with the girl from before. This made the girls more certain that they had been chosen, and they all bowed to Gu Qinghuan happily. At the same time, the servants and maids who hadn¡¯t been chosen couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°He¡¯s not here to hire servants or butlers, he¡¯s just here to seek for pleasure.¡± After picking thest girl, Gu Qinghuan said to Xiong Ba, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and call my big brother. You stay here and watch.¡± Although Xiong Ba found it strange that the young master had to ask about such a small matter, he didn¡¯t say it out loud. He bowed and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll watch them. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Nodding at Xiong Ba, Gu Qinghuan turned around and left the warehouse, returning to the mansion. At this moment, Jiang Beiran was perfecting the three talents spirit formation in the mansion when he heard Gu Qinghuan call out to him in the main hall, ¡°Big Brother.¡± He put away the talisman in his hand and walked into the living room, asking, ¡°It¡¯s all done so quickly?¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve found the people we need.¡± ¡°Okay. Lead the way.¡± Chapter 88 - Vagrants

Chapter 88 Vagrants

Jiang Beiran followed Gu Qinghuan to the warehouse. As soon as he entered the warehouse, he heard Xiong Ba¡¯s attentive voice. ¡°Greetings, Young Master.¡± Xiong Ba bowed deeply after saying that, because he knew that he couldn¡¯t earn this much money without this young master. Nodding at Xiong Ba, Jiang Beiran walked to the crowd and stopped in front of a middle-aged man wearing a ck round-necked robe. This robe looked quite formal, but there were a lot of patches on it. The middle-aged man realized Jiang Beiran was looking at him. He could tell that Jiang Beiran was the real employer from Gu Qinghuan¡¯s and Xiong Ba¡¯s reactions. So, he quickly introduced himself, ¡°My name is Zhu Jing. I used to be a steward in two big families, but because of the previous owner¡­¡± ¡°Very good. You¡¯re the one. Stand at the back.¡± Zhu Jing was stunned for a while before bowing repeatedly, ¡°Thank you, Young Master. Thank you, Young Master¡­¡± After choosing the butler, Jiang Beiran looked at the young man behind him. The young man was also very smart, he immediately knelt in front of Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°My name is Xue Zhongliu. I live in Tongjia Vige. I have strength and can endure hardships. I don¡¯t eat much. You can give me four tbread a day. No! Three tbreads!¡± Jiang Beiran asked with interest, ¡°Zhongliu? Do you have a younger brother named Zhongba?¡± ¡°Young Master, how do you know? I do have a younger brother named Zhongba! It¡¯s just that¡­ he had mria a few years ago and died prematurely.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for your loss. Go stand at the back. From now on, you have to work hard.¡± ¡°Thank you, Young Master! Thank you, Young Master!¡± Xue Zhongliu kowtowed three times and stood together with Butler Zhu. Seeing that Xue Zhongliu was also called away, the rest of the people couldn¡¯t help but shout in front of Jiang Beiran one by one. ¡°Young Master, my name is Liu Fu! My younger brother also died prematurely. I only eat three pancakes. You can have me too!¡± ¡°Young Master! My younger brother is also called Zhongba! My name is Chuji!¡± ¡°Young Master! I can also endure hardships! I also have strength!¡± ¡­ These people were scrambling to introduce themselves. Jiang Beiran was going to randomly pick two people and then leave, but several options suddenly popped out. It could be said that these people in front of him were all ¡°troublemakers¡±. However, Jiang Beiran also understood. After all, even if they were just servants, they would be around him. If some of them could not control their mouth or hands, they would a lot of troubles to him. After a round of choosing, Jiang Beiran obtained a total of 11 attribute points, which could be considered as an unexpected gain. Seeing that the situation was getting a little out of control, Xiong Ba hurriedly walked up and shouted, ¡°What are you guys doing! Do you all want to die?! Stand back!¡± Obviously, Xiong Ba had a lot of authority in this group of people. The people who were talking about him just now all stood back with their heads lowered. When the situation was under control, Xiong Ba then smiled apologetically at Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t lower yourself to their level. They are all vagrants and don¡¯t have much upbringing. If you don¡¯t like them, give me some time and I¡¯ll help you find a better batch.¡± Actually, even without Xiong Ba¡¯s exnation, Jiang Beiran had already guessed that these people were definitely vagrants. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be so excited just because they found a handyman job. No matter how the world changed, vagrants were always the most miserable people at the bottom. These people had left their homes due to the cruel war, natural disasters, gues, harsh taxes, and other reasons. When they came to a strange ce, they didn¡¯t have any fields to grow, they did not have any rtives to seek refuge with. They truly had no food to eat, and they lived an extremely insecure life. Xiong Ba had specifically said that they were vagrants in order to please Jiang Beiran. He knew that high-ranking officials and nobles liked to recruit vagrants as servants, because these people had escaped from the original government organization. They were actually some sort of illegal citizens. Even if these people were beaten to death, no one would seek justice for them, because no one remembered their existence, and no one cared about their lives. When they heard that Xiong Ba was going to rece them, the group of vagrants immediately knelt down and kowtowed, shouting, ¡°Young Master, we don¡¯t dare, we don¡¯t dare. Please don¡¯t chase us away.¡± Jiang Beiran waved his hand at Xiong Ba and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to change a new batch.¡± ¡°Then you can continue to pick.¡± Xiong Ba said and retreated to the back. Very quickly, Jiang Beiran picked out all the people in the crowd who would not trigger the system option. There was a total of 15 people. It was actually a little too many for his mansion, but it was not a big deal. He saw it as doing a good deed. ¡°These are all the people I want. Let the rest go,¡± Jiang Beiran added, ¡°As for these selected fifteen people, find a ce to settle them. I¡¯ll find someone to pick them up tomorrow. Of course, I¡¯ll pay for the expenses.¡± Xiong Ba nodded repeatedly after hearing that. ¡°Master! You don¡¯t have to pay for it. It won¡¯t cost much.¡± Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t continue to argue with Xiong Ba about the amodation cost. He turned to Gu Qinghuan and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Qinghuan cupped his hands. Although those rejected people wanted to chase after Jiang Beiran and beg him again, they knew that they couldn¡¯t afford to offend Xiong Ba. If they made trouble and made him unhappy, they would all be finished, so they could only sit there and sigh. ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s still us¡­¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was about to leave the warehouse, a few crisp voices suddenly shouted. Jiang Beiran turned his head and saw a few pretty girls. Before Jiang Beiran could ask what was going on, Gu Qinghuan walked out and stopped the girls. Then, he cupped his hands to Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°Big brother, these are¡­¡± Jiang Beiran instantly understood what Gu Qinghuan meant and waved his hand, looking at the five girls. ¡°Good guy¡­ This is a good way to earn attribute points.¡± Just as Jiang Beiran thought of taking these five girls back as his maidservants, five options popped up in a row. Each of them was all ck grade, which was much more ruthless than the ones he had eliminated earlier. After a round of choices, Jiang Beiran earned five attribute points. He thought that if he did this once a day in the future, he would not need to patrol the mountains anymore. However, this thought only lingered for a second. In the past, if he used the same thing to farm attribute points, the system would go on strike at any moment. It would only cause more trouble. Seeing Jiang Beiran stop in his tracks, those servants who had been chosen could not help but feel nervous. If the new master wanted these maidservants, wouldn¡¯t it be terrible if they were kicked out. However, the new master only took a nce at them before shaking his head at them and leaving All that was left was a group of people who were dumbfounded. ¡°This new master¡­ is really different.¡± Chapter 89 - Biding Farewell Was Like Setting Up a Death Flag

Chapter 89 Biding Farewell Was Like Setting Up a Death g

¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± After leaving these words for Gu Qinghuan, Jiang Beiran returned to the Sect of Returning Hearts by himself. The next morning, Wu Qingce came to the back of the mountain in a rush. As soon as he saw Jiang Beiran, he asked, ¡°Brother Jiang, are you also going to participate in gathering of young heroes this year?¡± ¡°Did you only hear about it today?¡± ¡°Yes. The day before yesterday, when I returned to the hall and informed the Order Master that I had broken through to the great mystic practitioner realm. Order Master then brought me to a secret room and taught me new moves and internal cultivation method. I only came out today.¡± ¡°So, you are now your Order Master¡¯s private disciples?¡± ¡°This is all thanks to you.¡± Wu Qingce immediately cupped his hands. ¡°This is the result of your own hard work. So, are you here for something?¡± ¡°Oh, I came to tell you that I have also been selected by Order Master as a participant in the gathering of young heroes. In addition, Order Master said that I have a high chance of bing the team leader for thepetition.¡± ¡°Oh? Then I should call you captain.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± ¡°I still have to call you captain, and you call me senior brother. We¡¯re not much different.¡± Without waiting for Wu Qingce to reply, Jiang Beiran continued to ask, ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s a deeper meaning for letting you be the team leader this time, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Wu Qingce nodded. ¡°Order Master said that if I can get a good ranking at the gathering of young heroes this time, he will rmend me as the chief disciple.¡± The so-called chief disciple was the one who performed the best among the younger disciples of the same generation. The resources that he received was far better than other disciples of the same generation, but the pressure was also very great. After all, the other disciples of the same generation would all covet this position. At that time, there would be people cause troubles in any means just to snatch the position. ¡°Just a good ranking? They didn¡¯t request you to be the champion, interesting. It sounds like your Order Master doesn¡¯t have much confidence in the number one disciple of the Rivernorth District. Could it be that the Sect of Masked Moon has someone even more powerful?¡± ¡°Just as you said, Order Master told me that the Sect of Masked Moon has a level three great mystic practitioner who is only eighteen years old. His talent is extremely high. In addition, Ning Yi region¡¯s Sect of ck Sun and Long Hong region¡¯s Sect of Heavenly Judge also seem to have quite powerful disciples.¡± ¡°A level three great mystic practitioner who is only eighteen years old? That¡¯s indeed quite powerful. This Sect of Masked Moon, its master and disciples want to show off their strength in this gathering. They have a lot of confidence.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s words, Wu Qingce cupped his hands and wanted to say something, but he hesitated. ¡°You want to defeat them?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wu Qingce nodded firmly and looked at Jiang Beiran with anticipation. ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you going to practice? Why are you still standing here?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Wu Qingce was stunned for a long while before he shouted, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to practice right now.¡± Seeing Wu Qingce run down the mountain, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart, ¡°We¡¯re still not certain if thispetition could be carried out or not.¡± In Jiang Beiran¡¯s extremely strong sense of crisis and all sorts of preparations, more than a month¡¯s time passed in a hurry. In another two days, he would set off to the Sect of Masked Moon for the mystic master¡¯s birthday. ¡°Hahahaha! Little Beiran, you¡¯ve walked into my Drunken Immortal Restaurant! Give me money, quick! This is arge manor-level inn, you have to give¡­¡± Shi Fenn picked up the nd deed¡± and nced at it, ¡°Give me two taels of silver!¡± ¡°Here you go.¡± Jiang Beiran took out two silver notes with [ one tael ) written on them and handed them to Shi Fenn. ¡°I¡¯m rich ¨C I¡¯m rich ¡° After dancing for a while with the banknotes in her hand, Shi Fenn picked up the dice and threw it forcefully. ¡°Five!¡± She picked up her Chain Fairy and walked five steps on the board. However, when she was about to reach thest point, Shi Fenn refused to lower her hand. ¡°Wee to Flying Cloud Vi.¡± At this moment, Jiang Beiran pressed down the Chain Fairy in Shi Fenn¡¯s hand with a smile. ¡°Because Yuming Port and Lingzhang Pce are both mine, you have to pay triple. In addition, my Flying Cloud Vi has two state-owned hotels. In addition, it¡¯s a chain operation, so I¡¯ll charge you a total of¡­ twelve taels of silver.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Shi Fenn screamed, ¡°This is a scam!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care whether it¡¯s a scam or not, hurry up and pay.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Shi Fenn picked up the banknote in front of her and counted it for a while, then said aggrievedly, ¡°Including what you just gave me¡­ I only have six taels of silver in total.¡± ¡°Very good, you¡¯re out of business.¡± Jiang Beiran picked up a piece of paper and pasted it on Shi Fenn¡¯s face. Then, he stood up and stretched. ¡°One more game! One more game! It¡¯s so fun to be the richest woman in the world.¡± Shi Fenn said as she swiftly picked up the game board. ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day. I¡¯m going to the Sect of Masked Moon in two days. I still need to make some preparations.¡± Putting down the colorful banknote in her hand, Shi Fenn raised her head and looked at Jiang Beiran. ¡°Ah? I didn¡¯t realize it. Time flies so fast¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s alreadyte autumn.¡± Jiang Beiran said as he put the game board back into his storage ring Shi Fenn said with a downcast expression, ¡°How long will you be going this time?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It depends on the arrangement of Sect of Masked Moon. But I think it¡¯s ten days to half a month.¡± ¡°No! It takes so long.¡± Shi Fenn pouted even more when she heard that. ¡°Then, Little Beiran, can you leave the game board to me? I can still y with Xiao Duo.¡± Just as Shi Fenn finished speaking, two options popped out in front of Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes. [ Option 1: Leave the game board to Shi Fenn. Reward forpletion: Heaven¡¯s Fate Rope (yellow grade high tier)] [ Option 2: Reject Shi Fenn¡¯s request. Reward forpletion: Random basic skill points + 1] Therefore, Jiang Beiran looked at Shi Fenn¡¯s extremely eager eyes and said, ¡°No.¡± [ Chosen questpleted. Reward: Calligraphy + 1] ¡°Why?! I promise you that only two of us will y the game!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t trust you. Also, let me emphasize one more time. If you find someone else to y the game with you, I won¡¯te here anymore.¡± Jiang Beiran said directly. Shi Fenn always wanted to find another ¡°ying buddy¡±. From the system¡¯s option, if Jiang Beiran left the game board to them, he would probably be killed before he came back. ¡°Humph! Why don¡¯t you don¡¯t believe me! I won¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡± Shi Fenn turned her head away angrily. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Jiang Beiran said and walked out of the door. ¡°Hey!¡± Shi Fenn turned her head and grabbed Jiang Beiran¡¯s clothes, ¡°Can youe back early? I¡¯ll be nice.¡± Shi Fenn sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not up to me.¡± ¡°Okay, wait a minute.¡± Shi Fenn took out the box under the table and handed it to Jiang Beiran. ¡°Here, the Immortal Feather Dress is for you. Remember to protect yourself.¡± ¡°Thank you, Order Master.¡± Jiang Beiran took the box and bowed. ¡°Also¡­ This is for you.¡± Shi Fenn took out a brocade box from under the table and handed it to Jiang Beiran. ¡°Soul baby fruit?¡± Jiang Beiran asked in surprise. ¡°Yes, I have a really fun time in the past two months. This is the reward I promised you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and was about to take it when he saw Shi Fenn suddenly pull back her hand and look at Jiang Beiran pitifully, ¡°You won¡¯te to y with me after you ept the soul baby fruit, right?¡± ¡°No, I wille again.¡± Shi Fenn cheered up a little, but Jiang Beiran then added, ¡°But I won¡¯te here very often.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so honest!¡± Shi Fenn said as she stuffed the brocade box into Jiang Beiran¡¯s arms. ¡°Hmph, in any case, I still have other treasures. When you backe from the Sect of Masked Moon¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it!¡± Jiang Beiran hurriedly stretched out his hand to stop Shi Fenn from continuing He was originally targeted by the will of this world, and now he had to rush to a dangerous ce which might get him killed. If he were to set up another death g, then he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to survive the crisis this time. ¡°I¡¯ll leave now. If you have anything to say, wait for me toe back.¡± After speaking, Jiang Beiran waved his hand and left the house. However, the moment he left the house, he suddenly realized. ¡°Sh*t, I just set up a death g for myself!¡± Chapter 90 - Thunder Flame Body Tempering Pill

Chapter 90 Thunder me Body Tempering Pill

Late at night, Jiang Beiran was sitting in front of the pill furnace. Before he set off, he nned to refine a batch of various types of pills to strengthen his reserves. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t get the Thunder Lord Charcoal.¡± Previously, Zhang Heqing had promised him a batch of Thunder Lord Charcoal if he could convince Order Master Shi to let Zhang Heqing take care of the flowers in Tinn Waterside Pavilion as well. Unfortunately, Shi Fenn and Yu Manwen directly rejected Jiang Beiran¡¯s request. They also said that they would not allow the higher-ups of other orders to ess the Tinn Waterside Pavilion as they pleased. Jiang Beiran originally thought that he had made some contribute. Even though he did not get a continuous supply of Thunder Lord Charcoal, Zhang Heqing should at least get a few of kilograms of them. However, when Zhang Heqing heard that Jiang Beiran did notplete his task, he reneged on his promise. Jiang Beiran could only curse the stingy Order Master Zhang in his heart. When the pill furnace waspletely heated up, Jiang Beiran was about to put in the medicinal herbs when he heard the sound of a fluteing from below. When he arrived at the mountainside in an instant, Jiang Beiran found that it was Wu Qingce. After bringing Wu Qingce into the formations, Jiang Beiran asked, ¡°Have you given the antidote to Blood Shadow Beast?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How is your rtionship with the Blood Shadow Beast?¡± ¡°There¡¯s still no progress¡­¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Seeing his senior brother¡¯s disappointed expression, Wu Qingce quickly exined, ¡°It left right after it took the medicine¡­ I couldn¡¯t stop it, thest time I¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore.¡± Jiang Beiran raised two fingers. ¡°I¡¯ll give you another two months. If you still can¡¯t subdue the Blood Shadow Beast, I¡¯ll halve the pills for you in the future.¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± Wu Qingce opened his mouth and saw Jiang Beiran flick his finger, and a spirit pill with a blue glow flew into his mouth. ¡°Gulp¡­¡± Feeling the spirit pill instantly enter his stomach, Wu Qingce touched his throat and asked, ¡°Brother Jiang, you¡­ Ah! Ah!!!¡± With a miserable howl, Wu Qingce¡¯s body twitched and fell to the ground. ¡°Hang in there. This Thunder me Body Tempering Pill is particrly good for your body.¡± ¡°Tha, tha, tha, than¡­ thank you¡­ Ah!¡± Seeing that Wu Qingce was still struggling to bow, Jiang Beiran shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not toote to thank me after you get through it.¡± Therefore, Wu Qingce did not speak anymore. He used his will to resist the hot and numb feeling in his body when he could not even circte his qi. After around 10 minutes, Wu Qingce drenched in sweat, used all his strength to sit up and said, ¡°Brother¡­ Brother Jiang, I¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°You absorbed all of it?¡± Wu Qingce nodded reluctantly and replied, ¡°I think so. My body is no longer numb.¡± ¡°Circte your energy to recuperate.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After replying, Wu Qingce struggled to sit cross-legged and took a deep breath. ¡°Cough! Cough! Cough!¡± Seeing Wu Qingce¡¯s pale face, Jiang Beiran sighed and said, ¡°Your endurance is so bad. I have already reduced the efficacy of the medicine by 70%. How can you still get injure?¡± Hearing this, Wu Qingce, who had finally recovered a little, began to cough violently again. ¡°Cough! Cough!? This¡­ this is only 30% ¡­ cough! Cough! Cough! Cough!¡± ¡°Sigh, you should recover first. You should get a proper rest.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head in disappointment. Five days ago, the Thunder Spirit Flower in the mansion of Jinyao Town had sessfully pollinated. After obtaining the flower seed, Jiang Beiran could not wait to begin refining the Thunder Spirit Flower. This Thunder me Body Tempering Pill was one of the most sessful ones. However, Jiang Beiran used his mind power to discover that the thunder spiritual essence in the pill was too abundant during the refining process. If he refined a Thunder me Body Tempering Pill that was full of medicinal strength and let Wu Qingce consume it, Wu Qingce would be sted to death by the thunder spirit energy released from the pill. Therefore, Jiang Beiran specially weakened the Thunder me Body Tempering Pill, so it only produced a pill halo. Spirit pills were divided into nine tiers. The first three tiers of spirit pills would not produce any abnormal phenomena. Once the pill halo appeared, it meant that the spirit pill had reached tier 4. Tier 4 spirit pill was much stronger than the first three tiers. And when the spirit pill had the pill pattern, then the spirit pill had already broken through to tier 5. It was a precious medicine that even mystic king level experts would fight for. Although the Thunder Spirit Flower was an exceptionally good item, it was still a step away from being able to refine tier 5 spirit pill. However, Jiang Beiran¡¯s alchemy skill could make up for this gap. Unfortunately, while a tier 5 spirit pill was powerful, it also had an extremely high requirement on the physique of the person who consumed it. Otherwise, a person with weaker physique would be severely injured and vomit blood, or in the worst case, explode and die. This was the reason why Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t let Wu Qingce consume a tier 5 Thunder me Body Tempering Pill. After waiting for about five minutes, Wu Qingce¡¯splexion finally recovered. After letting out a long breath of turbid air, he stood up and bowed to Jiang Beiran to the end, saying, ¡°Brother Jiang, I¡¯m grateful of your help!¡± ¡°You feel the change in your body?¡±. ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Qingce nodded hard. ¡°Although I¡¯m not sure how big the change is, I can feel that my body is much lighter than before.¡± ¡°This is the Thunder me Body Tempering Pill refined from the Thunder Spirit Flower. As the name suggests, the effect is to increase the strength of your body. In the future, the same level moves with thunder spiritual essence won¡¯t have much effect on you. In addition, you could greatly enhance your body¡¯s recovery ability, reaction ability, and speed.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran took out a small ck jade bottle and threw it at Wu Qingce. When Wu Qingce reached out to grab it, Jiang Beiran continued, ¡°This is the Extreme Speed Pill. It¡¯s also refined from the Thunder Spirit Flower. After eating it, your speed will be faster. But remember, you can only eat it alone. If you give this to someone who hasn¡¯t eaten the Thunder me Body Tempering Pill, his body will instantly copse.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Wu Qingce cupped his hands. ¡°What do you understand?¡± When he heard Jiang Beiran¡¯s question, Wu Qingce stunned at first, then he replied, ¡°I understand that I absolutely cannot give this pill to others to eat¡­ Ouch!¡± Holding his forehead, Wu Qingce sniffed and asked, ¡°Brother Jiang, please exin.¡± ¡°I have told you clearly that if you eat it, you will die. It is more effective than poison. Do you understand now?¡± ¡°Oh, I understand, I understand.¡± Wu Qingce nodded repeatedly. ¡°Let¡¯s go up.¡± After bringing Wu Qingce back to purple bamboo garden, Jiang Beiran took a sip of tea and asked, ¡°How much has your cultivation improved over the past month?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve spent most of the past month stabilizing my great mystic practitioner¡¯s realm. I haven¡¯t made a breakthrough in my cultivation.¡± After saying that, Wu Qingce closed his eyes and was prepared to be knocked by Jiang Beiran. ¡°Hmm, not bad. When you first made a breakthrough, you would only destroy the foundation of your body if you were too hasty. You have finally remembered this point.¡± Seeing that not only was he not knocked, but he was also praised by his senior brother, Wu Qingce immediately cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you for your praise, Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°Come, spar with me. Let me see how much your strength has improved after bing a great mystic practitioner.¡± ¡°Ah!?¡± Wu Qingce looked scare. Chapter 91 - Sword Nam, “Levinâ€� Chapter 91 Sword Nam, ¡°Levin¡± ¡°Ha¡­ ha¡­ Brother Jiang¡­ I really can¡¯t breathe. Let me¡­ rest for a while.¡± Wu Qingce, who was already exhausted,y on the ground and panted. Jiang Beiran threw the two Shadowless Darts back to Wu Qingce and said, ¡°Your speed has indeed improved a lot. Moreover, you used the Shadowless Darts well. I can see that you¡¯ve put in some effort.¡± ¡°Thank¡­ Thank you for your praise, Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°Can you still stand up?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Taking a deep breath, Wu Qingce forced himself to stand up. Nodding his head in satisfaction, Jiang Beiran walked to Wu Qingce and took out a green sword from the storage ring and handed it to him. ¡°Take it.¡± Wu Qingce was stunned at first, then he immediately bowed and reached out his hands to take the sword. ¡°This sword is called Levin. I made it with dark iron. With the thunder spiritual essence in your body now, you can unleash its greatest power. It¡¯s yours.¡± ¡°Levin¡­¡± Wu Qingce repeated in a low voice, then came back to his senses and shouted, ¡°Thank you for the sword, Brother Jiang!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and find a ce to test the sword.¡± After taking the green spirit pill that Jiang Beiran gave himst time, Wu Qingce recovered arge amount of mystic energy. He immediately followed Jiang Beiran down the mountain. They arrived at a valley a few miles away. Jiang Beiran stopped and turned around to say to Wu Qingce, who was desperately chasing after him, ¡°Let¡¯s do it here.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Relying on the green spirit pill, Wu Qingce had already recovered all the mystic energy that he had used up along the way. At this moment, he was at his peak condition again. Wu Qingce nced at his senior brother while holding the Levin. Seeing that Jiang Beiran nodded, Wu Qingce abruptly pulled Levin out of the sheath. Unlike the sound of an ordinary sword being unsheathed, when the Levin was unsheathed, it was like a muffled thunder, causing Wu Qingce¡¯s mind to tremble. After admiring the azure sword pattern that was like a wild thunder, Wu Qingce waved the Levin sword and performed several sword moves. The sword aura brought by the moves alone cut the surrounding boulders into two halves. Until there was nothing around to hit, Wu Qingce ran back to Jiang Beiran and bowed, ¡°Thank you, Brother Jiang!¡± ¡°Does it work?¡± ¡°It works so well! Your forging skills are really superb!¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t use it correctly.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Wu Qingce was stunned. ¡°Give me the sword.¡± Jiang Beiran reached out his hand towards Wu Qingce. Wu Qingce respectfully ced Levin in his senior brother¡¯s hand and then retreated dozens of meters. His eyes were filled with anticipation. ¡°Watch carefully. I will only show you once.¡± As Jiang Beiran spoke, he threw a green pill with a pill halo into his mouth. In the next second, Levin¡¯s sword suddenly erupted with a blinding light. At the same time, clear green lines lit up on the body of the sword. Then, Jiang Beiran waved his right hand. Levin shattered under Wu Qingce¡¯s extremely shocked gaze. ¡°This¡­¡± As Wu Qingce was shocked, Levin shattered into seven pieces, flew into the air. Each piece emitted a blinding white light like lightning, apanied by the crackling sound of thunder and lightning ¡°Fall!¡± ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± With Jiang Beiran¡¯s soft shout, the seven pieces of Levin shattered into the ground at the same time like seven bolts of lightning. Looking at the seven charred pits in front of him, Wu Qingce suddenly understood why this sword was called Levin. Without waiting for Wu Qingce to close his mouth, he saw the seven pieces of Levin shard in the pit fly back to his senior brother and reassemble into aplete sword. ¡°Too¡­ too¡­ too¡­¡± Wu Qingce stuttered as he walked toward Jiang Beiran, and his speed became faster and faster. Finally, he slid to Jiang Beiran and hugged his thigh, ¡°It¡¯s too awesome, Brother Jiang!¡± ¡°Get off me. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± Jiang Beiran kicked Wu Qingce away and put Levin back into the scabbard. He then said, ¡°Do you understand now?¡± Wu Qingce, who was kneeling on the ground, raised his head and said, ¡°I understand now, but I can¡¯t learn it¡­¡± ¡°After eating that Thunder me Body Tempering Pill, the power of the thunder spiritual essence in your body will be stronger and it is the key to driving this Levin.¡± Hearing this, Wu Qingce¡¯s heart suddenly shook. He understood that whether it was the Thunder me Body Tempering Pill, Levin, or the Extreme Speed Pill, they were all custom-made for him by his senior brother. Jiang Beiran was helping Wu Qingce to win the champion of gathering of young heroes. ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± Wu Qingce shouted excitedly, and once again pounced towards Jiang Beiran, but he was mercilessly kicked away by Jiang Beiran again. After wiping away the tears, Wu Qingce raised his head and asked, ¡°Brother Jiang¡­ could it be that the Levin that you¡¯ve created is already a magical item?¡± Jiang Beiran replied, ¡°No, it¡¯s still far away, but it does have the potential to be a magical item.¡± After seeing many magical items and ancient books, Jiang Beiran knew that there were two ways to create a magical item. First, one could use precious materials that were extremely rich in spiritual essence to create a magical item like the Cloud te Armor that Shi Fenn had lent him. A strong cultivator could stimte its full potential, thus achieving a far better effect. The second was to cultivate the weapon spirit. The so-called weapon spirit was a weapon or defensive tool that might gain intelligence after being nurtured by its owner for a long period of time. A weapon spirit was very loyal to its owner, and it could even have emotions when it became stronger. It could also sense and learn and deal with certain situations in the world on its own. Eventually, it reached the level of absorbing the spiritual essence of the outside world on its own, maintaining and strengthening itself on its own, thuspleting the leap from a peerless tier to a magical item. It was extremely difficult to nurture a weapon spirit, but after reading arge number of books, Jiang Beiran had found some tricks. First, the item must have a really high potential. This could be achieved through excellent materials and exquisite techniques. Second, the user¡¯s talent had to be strong enough, which could also cause the weapon spirit to resonate. When the two werebined, the rate of the creation of the weapon spirit would increase by a little, the rest could only depend on luck. Throwing Levin back to Wu Qingce, Jiang Beiran said, ¡°Think of a convincing exnation on how you get the sword. Don¡¯t make any mistakes.¡± ¡°Please rest assured, Brother Jiang.¡± Wu Qingce cupped his hands and said while holding the sword. However, when he looked up again, he found that his senior brother had disappeared. ¡°Brother Jiang, I will definitely win the championship!¡± Wu Qingce swore in his heart. Chapter 92 - Brother Jiang Seemed to Have Become Much More Handsome Chapter 92 Brother Jiang Seemed to Have Be Much More Handsome ¡°Today is a wonderful- I have breakfast with Brother Jiang- Just the two of us in the pavilion-¡° The sky had just brightened when Lin Yuyan was already wiping the stone table in the pavilion. She was humming a little tune with a smile on her face. These two months were the happiest since she joined the Sect of Returning Hearts because she could meet her senior brother once every twenty hours. ¡°Even the newlyweds aren¡¯t this sweet, right? Hehe.¡± After wiping the pirs of the pavilion, Lin Yuyan took out theba congee and the heart-shaped steamed cakes from the food box and ced them on the table. She then ced two or three side dishes and dipping sauces around the table, and a sumptuous breakfast was finished. Just as Lin Yuyan was about to set up another te, she heard a familiar voice. ¡°I said before that I¡¯m only here to teach you calligraphy, there¡¯s no need to prepare breakfast.¡± She hurriedly turned around and bowed. ¡°Good morning, Brother Jiang.¡± Then she exined, ¡°Because I¡¯m leaving for the Sect of Masked Moon tomorrow, so I want to prepare a breakfast to thank you for your teaching over the past month.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Jiang Beiran sat on the stone chair and picked up the bowl to drink a mouthful of porridge. Putting down the bowl, Jiang Beiran said under Lin Yuyan¡¯s expectant gaze, ¡°The porridge is too thick. The red beans, longans, and peanuts are not tasty enough. Next time, you can try adding some brown sugar.¡± Lin Yuyan felt like she had been struck by lightning when she heard Jiang Beiran¡¯s review. She could not help but me herself in her heart, ¡°I really am an unqualified wife.¡± Lin Yuyan reflected on the pain. As she listened, she wrote down what her senior brother had said. Then, Jiang Beiran tasted the other steamed biscuits and side dishes and gave hisments one by one. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Jiang. I¡¯ll improve next time!¡± Lin Yuyan said as she put the leftover breakfast into the food box. Seeing that the table was clean, Jiang Beiran nodded and said, ¡°Alright, take out the piece I asked you to writest time.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After correcting thest ¡°homework¡± of Lin Yuyan, Jiang Beiran took out a pair of slender weapons from his storage ring and handed them to Lin Yuyan. ¡°The blood transformation seal you gave mest time was very enlightening to me. I couldn¡¯t thank you enough by just teaching you calligraphy. Here, rake these Emei piercers.¡± ¡°Emei¡­ piercers?¡± Lin Yuyan looked curiously at this two-feet-long weapon with four edges. ¡°I see that you like to use short-ranged weapons. This pair of Emei piercers can be hidden in the palm of your hand to attack the enemy unprepared.¡± ¡°You made these for me?!¡± Lin Yuyan said in surprise. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s call it a day. Remember to practice more when you go back.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran turned around and left the pavilion. After looking at the Emei piercers in his hands several times, Lin Yuyan hugged them in front of her chest and thought, ¡°Is this the exchange of love tokens? It seems that I have to quickly inform father to prepare the dowry!¡± After returning to the Order of Blue Heart to settle some minor matters, Jiang Beiran, who had made all the necessary preparations, sat in the Purple Bamboo Garden and carefully studied the soul baby fruit. The soul baby fruit was about the size of an adult¡¯s fist. Its pink outer skin had a hint of yellow. The soul baby fruit had a reputation of being able to bring back people to life and cause people die. It was because when it was refined in a different way, the effects would bepletely different. If one refined it into a healing pill, one would be able to regrow a severed limb after consuming it. If one refined it into a poison, the organs in one¡¯s entire body would rapidly deteriorate after consuming it. Even a mystic king level expert could not force out the soul baby fruit¡¯s poison with his cultivation strength. However, regardless of healing purpose or refining poison, the conditions for refining the soul baby fruit into a medicinal pill were extremely harsh. There were very high requirements for the cauldron, charcoal fire, auxiliary materials, and skills. As for Jiang Beiran, other than his alchemy skills, the other three things were not up to the standard. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll just see it as the next stage of my goal.¡± After saying this, Jiang Beiran stuffed the soul baby fruit back into the brocade box. The next morning, apanied by the deep and melodious sound of bells, Jiang Beiran strolled to the main peak of the sect of returning hearts, Qiyun Peak. Qiyun Peak was surrounded by water on all sides. The lone peak stood tall. The trees on the mountain were luxuriant, and the green bamboos formed a shade. However, it was not as quiet as it used to be. Today, the chosen disciples of the 24 orders had gathered at the foot of the mountain. There were more than a hundred people, all of them were in high spirits. Following the g, Jiang Beiran quickly found the meeting point of the Order of Blue Heart. However, when he was about to walk toward the group, a huge sense of resistance rose in his heart. ¡°Order Master Zhang really take the cooperation too seriously¡­¡± Jiang Beiran thought disdainfully. The group of the Order of Blue Heart was next to the group of the Order of Water Mirror. Moreover, the disciples of the two divisions were standing very close to each other. Even if Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t stand close to them, he could still feel the gazes of the other disciples from all directions from time to time. He could feel their envy, jealousy, and hatred from their gazes. Just as Jiang Beiran was thinking about whether he should go up aler, he heard Zhang Heqing shouted on a rock, ¡°Beiran, hurry up and line up. What are you standing there for?¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ It seems that Order Master is still angry that I didn¡¯t bring him into the Tinn Waterside Pavilion. You deserve to be single forever!¡± ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± Hearing Zhang Heqing called out Beiran, Liu Zijin and the other four people¡¯s hearts shook violently. They turned their heads around together. It had been three months. They had looked for all sorts of ways to meet their senior brother, but they never met him by chance. Now, they had finally gotten what they wanted. At this moment, Fang Qiuyao even felt like crying. In order to go to the Sect of Masked Moon, she had practiced the zither with all her might for the past two months. In the end, with the help of Liu Zijin and the three Yu Sisters, she managed to get a spot in the teampetition from her Order Master. And she had put in so much effort just so that she could thank her senior brother face to face. ¡°Brother Jiang seems to have be much more handsome¡­¡± Looking at Jiang Beiran¡¯s unusual pace, Fang Qiuyao felt that her senior brother waspletely different from the other disciples. He was so unique. At this moment, Liu Zijin¡¯s face was also a little flushed. Just looking at her senior brother¡¯s face, the ¡°severe¡± criticism from a few months ago seemed to be ringing in her ears again, making her heart beat faster. The three Yu sisters¡¯ unsatisfied curiosity was once again aroused. Each and every one of them was determined to find out how many more abilities senior brother had yet to disy. Other than the three Yu sisters, the other female disciples of the Order of Water Mirror were also very curious. After working with the Order of Blue Heart for so long, they already knew almost all of the outstanding male disciples, except for this Jiang Beiran. He was clearly on the list of outstanding young talents, but they had never seen him in person. Chapter 93 - Women’s War Chapter 93 Women¡¯s War No matter what, he still had to give face to Order Master Zhang in front of the crowd. Jiang Beiran answered with a ¡°Yes¡± and stood in the Order of Blue Heart¡¯s disciples. This time, the Order of Blue Heart sent out a total of six disciples including Jiang Beiran. Among them, there were two peoplepeting in Go, two peoplepeting in martial arts, one personpeting in sword arts, and one personpeting in leg arts. From the selection of the members, it could be seen that thepetition events of this year¡¯s gathering of young heroes were veryplicated. They specialized in sword arts, saber arts, palm arts, and so on. However, general match was still the most popr. In the general match, the disciples could use any kinds of weapons and moves to fight their opponents. The final winner would naturally be the strongest of all the disciples. Compared to the six people from the Order of Blue Heart, there were many more people from the Order of Water Mirror. After all, there were dozens of disciples of Order of Water Mirror participated the pipa, erhu, xiao, flute, se, and guqin musical instrumentspetition. In addition to the choir and the martial artspetition, there were a total of twenty-eight disciples. Order of Water Mirror had the most disciples participated in thepetition. ¡°Brother Jiang, I hope you can give me some pointers on the way there.¡± Seeing that Jiang Beiran was standing next to her, Mo Xia said in a low voice. As a named disciple who had not been in the order for a long time, not to mention the female disciples of the Order of Water Mirror who had never seen Jiang Beiran, there were even quite a number of disciples from the Order of Blue Heart who had not seen him before, but this did not include Mo Xia. Mo Xia was another Go yer sent by the Order of Blue Heart. As a disciple who had often gone ying in Order of Water Mirror before the cooperation with Order of Blue Heart, he had seen Jiang Beiran many times before. However, he had limited understanding of Jiang Beiran because Jiang Beiran was not ying with the other disciples. Instead, he was ying against Etiquette Protector Cheng. Etiquette Protector Cheng¡¯s standard was publicly acknowledged by all the disciples of the Order of Blue Heart. He could even win in a 1 vs 100 match. Therefore, Mo Xia was very curious of Jiang Beiran whose strength was acknowledged by the Order of Blue Heart. Seeing that Mo Xia had taken the initiative to speak up, Jiang Beiran replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think I can give you pointers, but we can have a match.¡± Jiang Beiran also had some impression of this Mo Xia. Last year, when he was ying Go with Etiquette Protector Cheng, Etiquette Protector Cheng had mentioned that a very talented new disciple had recently arrived, which was Mo Xia. Etiquette Protector Cheng mentioned that Mo Xia might be a good opponent for him in the future. Etiquette Protector Cheng¡¯s foresight was indeed unique. Even though Mo Xia had only joined the Order of Blue Heart for a year, he was able to be a Go yer with Jiang Beiran to participate the gathering of young heroes. This showed how fast he was improving As for the other four disciples of the Order of Blue Heart, they had no impression of Jiang Beiran at all. After all, their main focus was martial arts. Just like the four college entrance examinees, they had definitely heard of the best student in the mock exam in their grade. They might have heard of which ss the students were particrly strong in mathematics, but they would not pay attention to the students who yed the zither or chess exceptionally well. This was because they had different priorities and they would not have much interaction. ¡°ng¡­ ng¡­¡± When the bell on the peak stopped ringing, Zhang Heqing jumped down from the rock and said to the people of the Order of Blue Heart, ¡°Go up the mountain.¡± Because the main peak was dedicated to the ancestral temple of the previous sect masters, no one who came to Qiyun Peak was allowed to walk in the air. In addition, no one was allowed to use their cultivation strength while climbing the mountain, so they had to climb up step by step. On the other side, Yu Manwen also gave the order to Order of Water Mirror¡¯s disciples to go up the mountain, so the disciples of the two orders walked toward the mountain path together. However, as they climbed, the number of disciples on the Order of Water Mirror¡¯s side increased. ¡°Junior Sister Ye, be careful of your step. The road of Qiyun Peak was very bumpy. It was really challenging to climb up to mountain. Be careful not to fall.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Lin. You really know a lot.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright¡­ It¡¯s all useless knowledge.¡± ¡°How could it be? I feel that knowing a little of everything wille in handy. Look, aren¡¯t you helping me now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be able to help you!¡± ¡°Come. You take my path. I¡¯ve checked beforeing here. It¡¯s best to go this way.¡± ¡°Wow, Brother Yan, you¡¯ve prepared well. You¡¯re so meticulous.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. Junior Sister Ye, you tter me.¡± ¡°Junior Sister Ye, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. This fellow only knew this path because he came herest time.¡± ¡°Lin! Are you trying to mock me again? I just discovered this path the day before yesterday. Are you not convinced?¡± ¡°Why? Do you want to fight?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see the two of you fight because of me. Can you stop arguing?¡± ¡°We¡¯ not fighting.¡± ¡°We¡¯re just bickering. Junior Sister Ye, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Looking at the scene in front of him, Jiang Beiran decisively slowed down his footsteps and distanced himself from the crowd. There was nothing he could do. The scent of hormones mixed with the fragrance of tea was too strong, and it was a little too much for him to handle. As he retreated, he saw that Liu Zijin and the other three were surrounded by quite a number of valiant male disciples. Jiang Beiran was instantly d that he had drawn a clear line with them thest time. Initially, he was worried about how he would receive Liu Zijin and the others¡¯ sudden greeting, but now it seemed like he was overthinking it. ¡°No wonder the system didn¡¯t give me any option when I came here. It seems that they have long forgotten about me. Thank goodness, thank goodness.¡± By the time they reached the halfway point of the mountain, the team of the Order of Water Mirror was getting tired. Almost every female disciple had a male disciple followed them, asking about their well-being. It could be said that it highlighted how united and loving a disciple of the Sect of Returning Hearts was. ¡°Junior Sister Ye, are you thirsty? I brought some honey water. Do you want to try it?¡± ¡°Brother Lin is thoughtful, but I¡¯m not thirsty yet.¡± ¡°Okay, call me if you¡¯re thirsty. I¡¯ll help you ice it first.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± After thanking Brother Lin, Ye Xincai looked in the direction of Liu Zijin again. ¡°Hmph, she really knows how to put on an act. She clearly refused to let go of Brother Kong and even tried to seduce Brother Pang, yet she still put on a pure and innocent look. These senior brothers are really stupid. They were deceived by her bewitching appearance.¡± As the former ¡°Flower of the Order of Water Mirror¡±, Ye Xincai could be said to be the dream girl of all the male disciples of the Sect of Returning Hearts. Many male disciples were willing to wait at the entrance of the Order of Water Mirror for a day just to see her. In addition, the young talents in the Order of Water Mirror would also look for all sorts of opportunities to curry favor with her, including the most powerful person in the Order of Water Mirror, Kong Annan. So what if she had already obtained the title of ( Army Breaking Spear ) at such a young age? Wasn¡¯t she still subservient to her? However, after Liu Zijin entered the order, everything changed. That Kong Annan no longer came to greet her every day. Instead, he circled around Liu Zijin. In addition, the few senior brothers who usually came to visit her also changed their routes to find Liu Zijin. Previously, those who surrounded Liu Zijin were the most elite young disciples in the sect. Now, there were only some weaker senior brothers surrounded around Ye Xincai, because they knew they couldn¡¯tpete with the stronger senior brothers in pursuing Liu Zijin. Thinking of this, the jealousy in Ye Xincai¡¯s heart burned even more fiercely. ¡°Hu¡­¡± Letting out a long breath, Ye Xincai¡¯s eyes suddenly looked at Jiang Beiran who was following far behind. ¡°Although it¡¯s unlikely, Liu Zijin seems to have a different feeling towards this nameless disciple of the Order of Blue Heart¡­¡± When everyone looked at Jiang Beiran curiously, only Ye Xincai stared at her ¡®nemesis¡¯ and noticed that Liu Zijin¡¯s gaze when she looked at Jiang Beiran was different from the other male disciples. ¡°Maybe she¡¯s just curious? No, it¡¯s not that simple¡­ Hmph, let me try something.¡± After Ye Xincai left the group, she turned around and walked towards Jiang Beiran under the puzzled gazes of her senior brothers. ¡°Hello¡­ if I remember correctly, you are Brother Jiang, right?¡± As she spoke, Ye Xincai nced at Liu Zijin out of the corner of her eyes. Then, she realized that it was not only Liu Zijin, but the four female disciples beside her who also turned around at the same time. Although they quickly pretended to look around casually, Ye Xincai was sure that they did turn around and look at Jiang Beiran at the same time. ¡°Oh ho¡­ interesting.¡± After confirming that her guess was correct, Ye Xincai immediately revealed an even more charming smile to Jiang Beiran. ¡°F*ck! Why did this womane looking for me¡­?! Among the female disciples of the Order of Water Mirror, Jiang Beiran could tell that this woman had the strongest ¡°battle strength¡±. He had clearly retreated so far away, how could he still attract her attention? ¡°Does she have a collecting fetish? Is he only satisfied when she takes down all the male disciples in the Order of Blue Heart?¡¯ The way Jiang Beiran was thinking turned into a ttered look in Ye Xincai¡¯s eyes. Almost every time she greeted a male disciple she didn¡¯t know, the other party would be so shocked that he would be stunned. ¡°I saw that you haven¡¯t been following us, so I came over to see if you need help¡­ Aiya!¡± Ye Xincai said as she walked towards Jiang Beiran¡¯s direction. Her feet suddenly slipped, and she fell towards Jiang Beiran¡¯s direction. At the same time, three options popped up in front of Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes. [ Option 1: Hug Ye Xincai. Reward forpletion: Seal of the Myriad Army (earth grade middle tier)] ( Option 2: Hold Ye Xincai. Reward forpletion: Dragon w (ck grade high tier)) [ Option 3: Dodge quickly. Reward forpletion: Random basic attribute points + 1] Chapter 94 - A Woman’s Sixth Sense Chapter 94 A Woman¡¯s Sixth Sense ¡°Whoa! This woman can destroy an entire sect!¡± Without much time to think, Jiang Beiran decisively chose option 3 and stepped aside. Ye Xincai had never thought that Jiang Beiran would dodge, and they were not allowed to use any moves on Qiyun Peak. So, she fell to the ground without any room for maneuver. [ Chosen questpleted. Reward: strength + 1] ¡°As expected of Brother Jiang!¡± Liu Zijin and the others, who had been looking at Jiang Beiran from the corner of their eyes, were secretly delighted. ¡°Junior Sister Ye!¡± x 7 Amidst the loud shout, a group of burly men rushed toward Ye Xincai, who had fallen to the ground. As for Jiang Beiran, he had long escaped. Changing to another mountain path, Jiang Beiran could not help but analyze the few options he had earlier. Actually, he wanted to catch Ye Xincai. Since she had a collection fetish, he could just cooperate with her and put on an act. This could save him from more trouble in the future. However, who knew that the system would actually give him an earth grade reward? He was merely a small fish in her fishpond. The other male disciples would not attack him, right? ¡°Strange¡­ in any case, it¡¯s better to stay away from the Order of Water Mirror. This group of women is really too dangerous.¡± After Ye Xincai was helped up by her senior brothers, she first smiled and expressed her gratitude to everyone. However, her eyes were looking at the ce where Jiang Beiran was standing just now. ¡°Interesting¡­ as expected, he¡¯s not a normal tier item.¡± In order to prevent Ye Xincai froming back, Jiang Beiran slightly quickened his pace and rushed to the front while nobody was paying attention to him. ¡°Tsk, looks like the front isn¡¯t too peaceful either¡­¡± Jiang Beiran had just climbed up for a while when his mind power sensed that more than ten Order Masters were gathered in front. However, when they were at the foot of the mountain, the position of the 24 orders was clearly in a circr shape. As for why they were gathered here, Jiang Beiran could think of the reason with his feet. ¡°Law Protector Yu, today I¡¯ve developed a set of Shadow Steps thatplement the Sishui Sword Style. Do you think we should find some time to spar and study it together?¡± ¡°Come on, Old Yu, you still want to study footwork with that lousy technique of yours? Stop teasing me.¡± ¡°Heh, after we descend the mountain, I¡¯ll let you understand what a strong footwork is.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of fighting amongst yourselves? Didn¡¯t we agree to bust that old brat Zhang Heqing first?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Law Protector Yu. What¡¯s the point of cooperating with the Order of Blue Heart? My disciple, Wu Qingce, has already broken through to be a great mystic practitioner. So, I would like to find other orders to coborate. I think the Order of Water Mirror is very good, what do you think?¡± Hearing these words, Yu Manwen, who had been smiling silently all this while, said, ¡°This time, the Order of Chaos Star has indeed produced a good seedling. I did not expect Wu Qingce to be able to break through so quickly after he participated in the martial arts tournament thest time. He seemed to haveprehended quite a lot from the tournament.¡± Hearing Yu Manwen¡¯s praise, the Order Master of Sect of Chaos Star, Yang Yulin, was delighted. ¡°This kid has great talent, but our training has also yed a great role. If you are interested in cooperation, how about we have a chat after we go down the mountain?¡± Yu Manwen nodded. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± Yu Manwen had always been dedicated to the training of her order¡¯s disciples. Some time ago, the Incense Master had specially gathered them for a meeting. At the meeting, he had especially praised Sect of Chaos Star for nurturing a disciple who had already broken through to be a great mystic practitioner at the age of 19. He had even promised rich resources to Order of Chaos Star, which made the other Order Masters extremely envious. After returning, Yu Manwen told Shi Fenn about this matter. Naturally, Shi Fenn was still as heartless as before. She said, ¡°He¡¯s just a mere great mystic practitioner. I¡¯ve seen many geniuses like him. It¡¯s only amazing if he can be a mystic king alive.¡± This reaction was also within Yu Manwen¡¯s expectations. However, Jiang Beiran added, ¡°What Order Master Shi said is right. Since he¡¯s already proud of bing a great mystic practitioner early on, he definitely won¡¯t be able to go far.¡± In Yu Manwen¡¯s impression, Jiang Beiran was the kind of person who did not care about other people¡¯s business. He was usually indifferent when she chatted with Shi Fenn¡¯s disciples. However, when she mentioned Wu Qingce, Jiang Beiran suddenly expressed his opinion. Moreover, his tone gave her a strange feeling that she could not describe. It was as if he was very familiar with Wu Qingce. When she asked Jiang Beiran about itter, Jiang Beiran said that she was thinking too much. However, she believed that her guess was right. Previously, she wanted to get to know Wu Qingce. However, she was afraid that she would make Jiang Beiran unhappy again. Therefore, she decided to take this opportunity to have a good chat with Order Master Yang if he really had any special teaching methods. Then, she would write it down. When the time came, the disciples of Order of Water Mirror would also gain benefit from it. However, if Order Master Yang could note up with any special teaching methods, she would be even more certain of her guess. ¡°I just want to satisfy my curiosity. He won¡¯t be angry, right?¡± Seeing that Yu Manwen had really epted Yang Yulin¡¯s invitation, Zhang Heqing instantly became anxious. He hurriedly looked in the direction where Jiang Beiran was just now, only to discover that he had already slipped away. ¡°This brat¡­ he slips away so quickly.¡± Zhang Heqing scolded Jiang Beiran in his heart. Since he could not count on Jiang Beiran, he could only ridicule Yang Yulin, ¡°Heh, if you really had any special teaching method, you would have already spread it everywhere. Why did you wait until now? Stop bragging. Your disciple has a high talent, it¡¯s not because of your teaching.¡± ¡°You keep being bitter. How can I say my secret teaching method around? Just wait and see. When the Order of Water Mirror and we finally nurture a disciple who can break through to be a great mystic practitioner at the age of 19, you will know if my words are true or false.¡± Zhang Heqing could not refute these words. After all, Yang Yulin had really groomed a powerful seedling that had not appeared in the Sect of Returning Hearts for decades. No matter how much he said, it was still sour. Therefore, he could only look at Yu Manwen and say, ¡°Law Protector Yu, don¡¯t tell me you really believe that Order of Chaos Star has special teaching method?¡± Yu Manwen smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s worth a?try.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± Zhang Heqing thought. After spending the past two months with Yu Manwen, Zhang Heqing knew that the nurturing of disciples was the most important matter to Yu Manwen. She was also very attentive to the cooperation between the two orders. Even he was influenced by her enthusiasm. Initially, he only wanted to build a closer rtionship with Yu Manwen, but now he was actually studying the two orders¡¯ cultivation methods to learn from each other. So, Zhang Heqing knew that Yu Manwen would be extremely interested in Yang Yulin¡¯s special teaching method. ¡°No¡­ I have to get Beiran to work harder when hees back. However, this brat will definitely not move unless he sees the benefits¡­ Hmm, the Thunder Lord Charcoal that I didn¡¯t usest time cane in handy this time. I¡¯ll go and get him another cauldron. In any case, the Order of Water Mirror can only cooperate with our Order of Blue Heart!¡¯ On the other side, Jiang Beiran had already taken a detour to a secluded path further away. At the same time, the sound of a system notification rang in his ears. [ Chosen questpleted. Reward: Physique + ¡°Order Master has really lost his mind towards Law Protector Yu¡­ he actually nned to call me over in front of so many big shots. Love really makes people lose their mind.¡± Chapter 95 - Illusion? It Must Be an Illusion. Chapter 95 Illusion? It Must Be an Illusion. At noon, all the disciples climbed to the top of Qiyun Peak. For Jiang Beiran, who rarely participated in group activities, found that climbing the mountain was very exhausting. ¡°As expected, no matter which world I stay in, being alone is the mostfortable choice.¡± Sighing in his heart, Jiang Beiran quietly returned to group of Order of Blue Heart. Under the reprimands of the various Order Masters, the disciples of the 24 orders lined up in front of the Order of Blue Heart. ¡°ng!¡± As the bell rang in the hall, a middle-aged man wearing a dark gray robe with cloud patterns walked out. ¡°Greetings, Incense Master Qin!¡± All the Order Master, Law Protector, and disciples shouted in unison. Nodding at the crowd, Qin Yuan waved his long sleeves and faced the Hall of Blue Heart and shouted, ¡°Bow!¡± All the Order Masters and disciples knelt down and bowed three times to the Hall of Returning Hearts. ¡°Enter the hall!¡± After the ceremony waspleted, the disciples of the 24 orders walked into the Hall of Returning Hearts in an orderly manner. As thendmark building of the Sect of Returning Hearts, the Hall of Returning Hearts was a magnificent and grand building. It was 56 meters long, 34 meters wide, and 26 meters tall. Its total area was close to 2,000 square meters, enough to amodate hundreds of people. There were 16 different types of bronze cauldrons in the hall. In the middle of the hall, there was a nine-beast goldencquered throne. On both sides of the throne, there were four statues, which were respectively the Luo Fish, the White Bull, the Feathered Crane, and the Water Qilin. The Luo Fish symbolized the stability of the sect, the White Bull was an auspicious beast, the Feathered Crane represented motivation, and the Water Qilin represented the inheritance. Around the four statues, there were nine huge pirs carved with nine kinds of ancient strange beasts. Each of them was vivid and lifelike, giving people to feel a sense of reverence. Jiang Beiran had been in the Sect of Returning Hearts for five years. He had onlye to pay respects to his grandmaster once when he had just entered the sect. At that time, he had been shocked speechless by the luxurious atmosphere in the hall. Now that he had returned to this ce, he was still amazed by the grand atmosphere. When the disciples of the 24 orders lined up in front of the nine beasts goldcquered thrones, Incense Master Qin Yuan shouted loudly, ¡°Wee, Sect Master!¡± All the Order Masters and disciples immediately bowed their heads and cupped their hands. They shouted in unison, ¡°Wee, Sect Master!¡± When they raised their heads again, a middle-aged man dressed in an azure qilin-colored embroidered python robe descended from the sky andnded in front of the nine beasts goldencquered throne. It was the Sect Master of the Sect of Returning Hearts, Lu Yinlong. ¡°Greetings, Sect Master!¡± Everyone in the hall shouted in unison. ¡°Hahahaha, good! Today, the most outstanding disciples of our Sect of Returning Hearts are gathered here. I am very happy.¡± After saying that, Lu Yinlong sat on the nine beasts goldencquered throne. After sweeping his gaze across all the disciples, Lu Yinlong continued to say with a smile. ¡°This time, our sect has nurtured an outstanding disciple. He is only neen years old, but his cultivation has already reached the great mystic practitioner level. He can be said to be the number one disciple of our Sect of Returning Hearts in the past thirty years!¡± Just as Lu Yinlong finished speaking, everyone¡¯s gaze turned towards Wu Qingce¡¯s direction. Thest time Wu Qingce won the title of the champion of the martial artspetition in the Rivernorth District, his reputation had already spread throughout the sect. Now, he had broken through to the great mystic practitioner level at the age of neen. Many disciples, who were still stuck at the fifth level of the mystic level, were so shocked that they could not close their mouths. ¡°Wu Qingce, step forward.¡± Hearing the Sect Master suddenly call out his name, Wu Qingce immediately stepped forward and shouted, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°For this trip to the Sect of Masked Moon, I will appoint you as the leader of all the disciples. Take this Qing Gang Token. During this period of time, all the disciples will be under your jurisdiction.¡± ¡°I ept your orders!¡± Wu Qingce had long known that he would be chosen as the team leader. Now, he was just going through the motions, so he was not too surprised or excited. After Wu Qingce finished saluting, Qin Yuan walked over with a purple-gold token. ¡°Wu Qingce, receive the order.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wu Qingce respectfully stretched out his hands and took the Qing Gang Token. In the Sect of Returning Hearts, above the Iron Seal was the Flower Crown, and above the Flower Crown was Qing Gang, which was the highest position among the disciples. In order to be Qing Gang, one required sufficient reputation and powerful strength. Although Wu Qingce¡¯s talent was high, his reputation and strength were not considered top-notch, so this was only a temporary appointment. But even if it was a temporary appointment, it also represented the Sect Master¡¯s expectations of him. When Wu Qingce received the Qing Gang Token, Jiang Beiran used his mind power to scan the expressions of the disciples without batting an eyelid. He found that most of the female disciples¡¯ faces were filled with admiration, and a small number of the male disciples were filled with admiration and envy. However, most of them were still unconvinced and jealous. Although these expressions only shed by for a moment, Jiang Beiran still remembered the disciples who showed those expressions in his heart. ¡°Salute!¡± When Wu Qingce turned around to face the disciples with the Qing Gang Token in his hand, Xiang Master Qin looked at the disciples and shouted. ¡°Greetings, Qing Gang!¡± Seeing that everyone was bowing to him, Wu Qingce resisted the urge to avoid the gazes of senior brothers. He replied nervously, ¡°Since I have epted this mission, I will do my best to protect all of you from harm!¡± ¡°What else?¡± Qin Yuan reminded him with a smile. Wu Qingce instantly reacted and said confidently, ¡°I will definitely live up to the Sect Master¡¯s expectations and win first ce in this gathering of young heroes!¡± ¡°Well said!¡± Lu Yinlongughed loudly and pped his hands as he stood up, ¡°I hope that every disciple in the hall will remember your mission. This time, we are not only going to celebrate the birthday of the Sect Master of Sect of Masked Moon. Winning first ce in thepetition is our main goal. We cannot let the Sect of Masked Moon look down on us. Do you understand?!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± All the disciples replied in unison. ¡°Very good! Keep momentum! Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Sigh, Sect Master¡¯spetitive spirit is still so strong.¡± Jiang Beiran had always known that Lu Yinlong did not know what modesty was. Ordinary people would say that friendship came first, andpetition came second. However, Lu Yinlong felt that it was too hypocritical. Since it was apetition, then they had to go all out. Winning was always a priority before friendship to him. After leaving the Hall of Returning Heats, the Sect Master and the Order Masters and the Law Protectors went down the mountain first. The disciples finally had a chance to catch their breath. After all, it was a little stressful in the main hall just now. After rxing for a while, all the disciples began to walk down the mountain. Ye Xincai looked around and soon found Jiang Beiran who was about to go down the mountain. Just as she was about to follow him, she suddenly felt her whole-body tremble, goosebumps all over her body stood up. Gulp¡­ Swallowing her saliva, Ye Xincai trembled and looked behind her. She saw Lin Yuyan staring at her with an extremely terrifying expression, and the smile on her face seemed to be about to devour her. Ye Xincai almost cried out in fear. She quickly turned her head, and bean-sized beads of sweat kept dripping down from her forehead. ¡°Who is that!? Senior¡­ Senior Sister Lin? That¡¯s impossible¡­ she is usually very friendly. I must have seen wrongly¡­ Yes, I must have seen wrongly.¡± Turning her head around again, Ye Xincai found that Lin Yuyan had already left the mountain with a few female disciples while chatting andughing. The temperament she disyed was the same as usual, she was a very gentle big sister. ¡°Junior Sister Ye?¡± Just as Ye Xincai was thinking whether what she saw just now was an illusion or not, a voice suddenly sounded beside her. Ye Xincai was frightened and cried out. ¡°Junior Sister Ye, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Senior Brother Lin asked nervously. Ye Xincai, who had just recovered, patted her chest and smiled again. ¡°Nothing. I saw a caterpir just now¡­ it scared me to death.¡± ¡°Ah? Caterpir?¡± Senior Brother Lin hurriedly stood in front of Ye Xincai. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll help you deal with it if I see it again.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Lin. Fortunately, you¡¯re here. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s just a small matter. Come, I¡¯ll walk in front. You just have to follow me slowly.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She followed Bother Lin down the mountain slowly, but the extremely horrifying scene from earlier still kept reying in her mind. ¡°An illusion? It must be an illusion¡­¡± Chapter 96 - This Bloody World Was Too Dangerous Chapter 96 This Bloody World Was Too Dangerous When they arrived at the main gate of the Sect of Returning Hearts, the disciples from the various orders were already crowded the square. They were here to send off the team ¡°Greetings, Sect Master!¡± In the face of the greeting that sounded like a tsunami, Lu Yinlong casually waved his hand and shouted, ¡°No need for formalities.¡± After saying that, he continued to walk down the mountain like a gust of wind. The Order Masters understood Sect Master¡¯s intention. They knew that the disciples would not let go of themselves if they were here, so they followed Sect Master down the mountain. When the higher-ups had all left, the disciples who had been tense a moment ago immediately surrounded the sect brothers and sisters of their orders. ¡°Brother Li, you must work hard! If you can get into the top three this time, I¡­ I will give you a chance to pursue me, Hehe.¡± ¡°Lin Er, wait for me. This time, I will definitely get the first ce. At that time, I will tell the Etiquette Protector about our rtionship.¡± ¡°Songshan, when I¡¯m not around, please take care of my little sister. If she loses even half a hair when Ie back, I will not spare you.¡± ¡­ ¡°What are you doing?! What are you doing?!¡± As he listened to the surrounding disciples setting all kinds of death g, Jiang Beiran really wanted to seal their mouths one by one. He still wanted toe back alive! Jiang Beiran felt that he didn¡¯t fit in with this kind of farewell environment. He was about to follow the Order Master down the mountain, but he heard a familiar voice not far away. ¡°Beiran.¡± Following the voice, Jiang Beiran turned his head and said in surprise, ¡°Brother Lu!? Why are you here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s your first time representing our sect to apetition. As your senior brother, of course I have to send you off.¡± Lu Bogui couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°To be honest, I still don¡¯t believe that you would participate in such apetition for the sect.¡± ¡°Brother Lu¡­ you misunderstood me. In fact, I have always wanted to contribute to the sect.¡± ¡°Hahaha, good. Then I was wrong. Did you bring the mirror armor that I gave youst time?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m wearing it.¡± Jiang Beiran patted his chest and spoke. ¡°The people who will go to Sect of Masked Moon¡¯s birthday banquet should all be from reputable sects. But with so many sect disciples gathered together, it is inevitable that there will be a mix of bad people in the crowd. Remember to keep a low profile when you go there and put your own safety first.¡± ¡°Thank you for your reminder.¡± Nodding, Lu Bogui took out three talismans from his storage ring and handed them to Jiang Beiran. ¡°I give you three wind escape talismans. If you encounter any danger, activate them and they will bring you out of danger.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Lu!¡± Jiang Beiran happily took the talismans and smiled. In the distance, Lin Yuyan, who had been paying attention to Jiang Beiran¡¯s side, was extremely surprised. ¡°Brother Jiang actually revealed such a respectful expression. Who exactly is Brother Lu? I must ask around when I return. No¡­ if I rashly approach Brother Lu, Brother Jiang will definitely be angry. Hmm¡­ I have to act carefully.¡¯ On the other side, Liu Zijin and the other three were also very surprised. In their impression, Jiang Beiran had always been a frivolous person who kept to himself. But at this moment, he actually revealed such a smile in front of that senior brother. After the surprise, the five sisters, who were surrounded by a group of senior brothers and sisters, exchanged nces with each other. The meaning was very simple. ¡°We¡¯ll have a meeting to discuss itter!¡± e al They also reminded Jiang Beiran to be careful in every area, Lu Bogui patted Jiang Beiran¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Alright, I wish you can win. This way, you can also have a ce in the sect in the future.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will do my best.¡± ¡°Okay, go.¡± ¡°Take care, Brother Lu.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran bowed to Lu Bogui and then walked down the mountain. After Jiang Beiran¡¯s figurepletely disappeared from his sight, Lu Bogui turned around and was about to return to the hall, but he felt several gazes focused on him. However, when he looked around, he didn¡¯t see who was looking at him, so he didn¡¯t think too much and continued to walk towards the Golden Summit. After around 15 minutes, all the participating disciples had arrived at the foot of the mountain and bowed to their own Order Masters to bid farewell. On this trip to the Sect of Masked Moon, there were not many high-ranking officials followed along. Other than Sect Master Lu, there were only two Incense Masters and a great chancellor who usually made ns for the sect¡¯s future. The other high-ranking officials of the other halls had all stayed behind to guard the sect. After all, they were going to pay respects to the Sect Master of Sect of Masked Moon, not to pick a fight. Sect Master Lu had already given them enough face by going to the birthday celebration. There was no need to make such a big show. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be good if they usurped the host. However, although there weren¡¯t many people there, the show had to be enough. It was impossible to run there on foot, so they had prepared their transportation. Fifteen carriages pulled by the mystic beast Sturdy Bull were already waiting at the foot of the mountain. The one pulling Sect Master Lu¡¯s carriage was a third-tier mutated beast, the Purple Shadow Demon Fox. It was equivalent to the strength of a great mystic master. ¡°Alright, get in the carriage. Get ready to set off!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After the Order Masters returned to the mountain, Lu Yinlong sat in his own cart after giving the order. As for the disciples, there were a total of fifteen carriages. Many disciples from different orders were forced to sit in the same carriage. Hence, the duty of distributing the disciples to the carriages naturally fell to Wu Qingce, who was the ¡°new official¡±. Although it was a small matter, this was also the first time Wu Qingce had exercised the power of a Qing Gang. Taking out the name list, Wu Qingce nced at the crowd and stayed for a few more seconds at his senior brother¡¯s ce. When he realized that his senior brother did not give him any feedback, he immediately felt relieved and began to arrange the carts one by one. The Order of Blue Heart and the Order of Water Mirror had always worked together. In addition, one had more disciples while the other had disciples. Naturally, both orders were assigned to the same car. This made the disciples of other orders so envious that they bared their teeth. ¡°I¡¯m d I chose the Order of Blue Heart back then.¡± Le Yangshu was grateful in his heart. Just as he was about to get on the car, he saw a disciple of the Order of Copsing Mountain rush over and say, ¡°Brother Le, how about I offer you a low-level wood spirit stone to exchange seats with you?¡± After hearing this, Le Yangshu took out two low-level wood spirit stones and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two. Don¡¯t bother me.¡± ¡°Ha! Just you wait!¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ This is such a ridiculous world!¡± Seeing the disciple of Order of Copsing Mountain say such words in front of everyone, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. Although he knew that everything that happened around him was ridiculous ever since he came to this world, it didn¡¯t mean he could ept it. Even after so long, he still couldn¡¯t ept that these idiots were from the same sect as him. This was also the biggest reason why he liked to be alone. He really couldn¡¯t fit into their circle. ¡°But sometimes these idiots are quite useful¡­¡± Just as Jiang Beiran finished thinking, a disciple of Order of Green me ran over and said to Jiang Beiran, ¡°Senior brother, I¡¯ll offer two low-grade fire spirit stones to exchange seats with you. How about it?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, three options jumped out in front of Jiang Beiran. [ Option 1: pping away the low-tier fire spirit stones handed over by the disciple of the Order of Green me. Reward forpletion: Eight-star Demon Strength (earth grade middle tier)] [ Option 2: Politely reject him. Reward forpletion: Cloud Mist Scripture (earth grade low tier)] [ Option 3: ept the transaction. Reward forpletion: Random basic skill points + 1] After reading the option, Jiang Beiran understood in his heart. It was obvious that this disciple of the Order of Green me was definitely not worthy of the difficulty of low tier earth grade. The reason why the option offered a low tier earth grade was definitely because of the trouble brought by a carriage full of female disciples of the Order of Water Mirror. Therefore, even if he were to politely reject that disciple, it would only reduce the difficulty by one level. This meant that there was no change in the nature of the matter. ¡°These women of the Order of Water Mirror are really dangerous¡­¡± Chapter 97 - Fight Back When You Were Bullied Chapter 97 Fight Back When You Were Bullied ¡°Of course, no problem.¡± [ Chosen questpleted. Reward: Poisonous Magic + 1] After receiving the two low-grade fire spirit stones, Jiang Beiran felt that he had earned tons of money. He invited that disciple into the carriage. This action did not cause much reaction from the other disciples. After all, Jiang Beiran was a nobody. It was normal for him to use the ¡°beautiful dream¡± that he could not obtain in exchange for some immediate benefits. ¡°Okay¡­ Thank you, senior brother.¡± Just as he was about to walk toward the big carriage of the Order of Green Order, Jiang Beiran suddenly noticed that Mo Xia beside him had also taken two wood spirit stones and swapped seats with a disciple of the Order of Flying Feather. Mo Xia looked very excited. After putting them into the storage ring, he immediately turned around and bowed to Jiang Beiran. ¡°Thank you, Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°Why are you thanking me?¡± Jiang Beiranughed. ¡°Because you epted his exchange first, that¡¯s why I dared to ept it.¡± After hearing that, Jiang Beiran could not help butugh. ¡°Just follow your heart next time when you are making a decision.¡± Blinking his eyes twice, Mo Xia felt that what his senior brother said seemed to be very profound. Sitting on the big carriage of the Order of Green me, Jiang Beiran and the other disciples of the Order of Green me bowed to each other and then found a corner to sit down. On the other side, Liu Zijin saw her senior brother sitting on the other carriages through the window in the carriage of the disciples of the Order of Water Mirror. She had a disappointed look on her face. She sighed in her heart and took out her zither sheet to study for a while. Then, she felt something flying towards her. Reaching out her hand to catch it, Liu Zijin realized that it was a paper ball that was thrown over. She looked up again and saw Yu Guishui, who was opposite her, blinking at her. With a smile, Liu Zijin unfolded the ball of paper and saw the words ¡°Sister Zijin, do you think Brother Jiang is hiding from us?¡± Putting the zither sheet into the storage ring, Liu Zijin was about to write a note and throw it back. Then, she saw Le Yangshu walk up to her with a box. Le Yangshu opened the box and asked. ¡°Junior Sister Liu, do you want some candied fruit? I made it with Huailin kumquat. It¡¯s sour and sweet, especially delicious.¡± ¡°No, thank you.¡± Liu Zijin waved her hand and declined. But Le Yangshu didn¡¯t give up. He continued, ¡°Try one. It¡¯s really delicious.¡± Liu Zijin continued to shake her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t like sweet food very much.¡± ¡°Maybe this candied fruit will make you fall in love with sweet food? Try it.¡± Seeing that Liu Zijin was about to refuse again, Ye Xincai, who was sitting not far away, said, ¡°Brother Le, Junior Sister Liu usually lives in luxury. Why would she eat such a lowly food like candied fruit? You¡¯d better not force her.¡± Liu Zijin frowned slightly after hearing this and exined, ¡°I don¡¯t have such intentions. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t really like sweet food. Please don¡¯t say such things, Senior Sister Ye.¡± Ye Xincai covered her mouth andughed after hearing this. ¡°Oh, Junior Sister Liu, don¡¯t misunderstand. I just want to help you make it clear to Senior Brother Le. I don¡¯t have any other intentions.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister Zijin. Although Senior Sister Ye¡¯s mouth is a little stinky and her tone is a little annoying, she only wanted to help you. Don¡¯t me her.¡± Yu Guishui suddenly said. ¡°Who are you calling annoying?!¡± Ye Xincai red at Yu Guishui. As soon as Ye Xincai finished speaking, Yu Guizhui continued, ¡°Oh, Senior Sister Ye, don¡¯t misunderstand. My sister just wants to help you make it clear to Sister Zijin. She doesn¡¯t have any other intentions.¡± Yu Guimiao, who was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t have the chance to help, quickly added, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± With a cold snort, Ye Xincai looked at the three Yu sisters and said, ¡°You sharp-tongued little girls actually dared to speak rudely to me. You guys really have no sense of propriety.¡± After Yu Guishui heard that, she giggled and replied, ¡°Aiya, why did you emphasize the word ¡®little girls¡¯ so much? Are you jealous of US?¡± Ye Xincaiughed disdainfully. ¡°Heh, what¡¯s there for me to be jealous of?¡± Yu Guizhui immediately added, ¡°You¡¯re jealous that we don¡¯t have wrinkles on our foreheads, Hehe.¡± Yu Guimiao realized that she didn¡¯t have much of a chance to perform, so she quickly added, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± ¡°You guys!¡± Ye Xincai was so angry that she suddenly stood up and grabbed the Green Jade Sword by her waist with one hand. ¡°What? Do you want to fight?¡± Fang Qiuyao, who had been watching the show from the side, stood up with the Sword of White Rainbow in her hand. If it were in the past, when Ye Xincai was pestering her, Fang Qiuyao would have already pulled out the sword and stabbed her. But now, she remembered what her senior brother had taught her, ¡°Don¡¯t create bad blood with others, you might have to interact with them again.¡± Therefore, she didn¡¯t want to make the atmosphere too tense since Le Yangshu didn¡¯t go too far. But now that Ye Xincai was so aggressive, she naturally didn¡¯t have to endure it anymore. ¡°Qiuyao, put away the sword.¡± At this time, Liu Zijin hurriedly blocked in front of Fang Qiuyao and the others, then, she said to Ye Xincai, who was so angry that the wrinkles on her forehead were faintly visible, ¡°Senior Sister Ye, if my sisters¡¯ words upset you, I¡¯ll apologize to you on their behalf. Now that Sect Master is right in front of us, we¡¯d better not use swords or knives.¡± Ye Xincai naturally knew that she couldn¡¯t make a move at this time, so she nodded and said, ¡°Okay, on ount of you apologizing on their behalf, I¡¯ll let it go this time.¡± However, as soon as she finished speaking, she saw the three Yu sisters, who were protected by Liu Zijin, made faces at her together. ¡°Humph, I¡¯m toozy to argue with you.¡± After saying that, Ye Xincai sat back down. Seeing that Ye Xincai didn¡¯t intend to make a big deal out of this, Liu Zijin also hurriedly pressed the three Yu sisters and Fang Qiuyao into their seats. ¡°Sister Zijin, why do you have to apologize to that sharp-mouthed woman? She just likes to target you all the time. It¡¯s so annoying!¡± Yu Guishui pouted and said indignantly. Yu Guizhui also pouted and said indignantly, ¡°That¡¯s right! Even if Sect Master punishes us, we are still on the right. She was the one who started the trouble.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± Yu Guimiao also nodded. After hearing that, Liu Zijin held the three sisters¡¯ hands and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you are willing to stand up for me. But think about it. If we cause trouble right after we set off, Brother Jiang will definitely know about it. Then, he will probably hide even further away when he sees us in the future. In that case, won¡¯t all the efforts we put in previously be in vain?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± the three Yu sisters thought for a while and sighed. ¡°Well, Sister Zijin, you¡¯re the most thoughtful one.¡± Looking at the cute looks of the three Yu sisters, Liu Zijin hugged them and said, ¡°It¡¯s so good to have you guys.¡± At this moment, Le Yangshu had already put away the candied fruit box. He could not help but sigh in his heart as he looked at Liu Zijin and the other three who kept whispering to each other and Ye Xincai, who was still sulking. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that just taking out a box of candied fruit would make my junior sisters quarrel. I really am a sinful man.¡± When the ¡°candied fruit incident¡± in Liu Zijin¡¯s group¡¯s carriage stopped, Wu Qingce had already finished distributing the people onto their carriage. After reporting to the Incense Master, the convoy began to head towards the Yangchong County, where the Sect of Masked Moon was located. On the way, Jiang Beiran was still thinking about what dangers would ur during this trip to the Sect of Masked Moon. ¡°Whether it¡¯s strength or prestige, the Sect of Masked Moon sect is the leading sect in Fengzhou. There are no other sects that could threaten them. So, there is no reason for them to set a trap in this birthday banquet.¡± Jiang Beiran denied his guess. He then took out a map from his storage ring and unfolded it. The Land of the ck Dragon was divided into provinces, counties, and districts. The Land of the ck Dragon had a total of twenty-four provinces, and Fengzhou was in the westernmost corner. Because it was far away from the central ins, it could be said to be aloof from worldly affairs. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± With a long sound, Jiang Beiran used his finger to poke Yangzhou and Lanzhou on the map. Among the provinces that were closer to Fengzhou, the top sects in these two provinces were the most belligerent. Perhaps on the day of the birthday of Sect of Masked Moon Sect Master, they would bring a ¡°great gift¡± to show off their might. However, if the Sect of Masked Moon Sect Master, who had just broken through to the mystic master level, was not satisfied, a great battle broke out. However, no matter how much Jiang Beiran thought about it, he could not think of what he could do if something like this really happened. After thinking carefully for a while, Jiang Beiran finally shook his head. ¡°No¡­ I still can¡¯t think of it. The possibility is too low.¡± Continuing to think about it, Fengzhou had a total of eight counties. The Sect of Masked Moon was located in the most fertile Yangchong County. Fengzhou had the highest output of spirit stone and various ores. Although the Sect of Returning Hearts was not the strongest sect in Fengzhou, it could still be considered one of the few powerful sects after the Sect of Masked Moon. Lulin County, where it was located, was also one of the best ces in Fengzhou. Thus, there were many second-generation disciples from far away would request to join Sect of Returning Hearts. ¡°Could it be that they want to get rid the Sect of Returning Hearts to establish their prestige? But the Sect of Returning Hearts hasn¡¯t shown any intention of expanding these past few decades. It shouldn¡¯t attract this kind of hatred.¡¯ ¡°Sigh, so tiring¡­¡± Looking at Jiang Beiran¡¯s worried expression, the other disciples of the Order of Green me who were chatting andughing in the carriage gradually quieted down. When they thought of how hard this senior brother of the Order of Blue Heart had worked for thispetition, they felt that they shouldn¡¯t be so rxed. ¡°Thank you¡­ senior brother whose name I don¡¯t know!¡± Chapter 98 - I Don’t Think Brother Jiang Is Avoiding Us

Chapter 98 I Don¡¯t Think Brother Jiang Is Avoiding Us

With Sect Master holding down the fort, although they encountered quite a few things on the way to the Sect of Masked Moon, all of them were easily resolved without exception. ¡°Sigh, we¡¯ve finally arrived¡­¡± Jiang sighed emotionally in his heart. Jiang Beiran saw the signature building of Sect of Masked Moon, the Masked Moon Tower, through the window. Unlike most sects, the Sect of Masked Moon was not built on a high mountain. Instead, it was built on a in, covering a total area of 105,000 mu, which was equivalent to the total area of three ordinary towns. The signature building of the central sect, the Masked Moon Tower, was 160 meters tall. There was no tower higher than the Masked Moon Tower in the entire Fengzhou, or it could be said that no one dared to build a tower higher than the Sect of Masked Moon¡¯s tower. On the way, although Jiang Beiran thought of all kinds of possible incidents that he might encounter in the Sect of Masked Moon and took all kinds of precautions, he could not help but feel somewhat apprehensive before he really encountered them. As he was thinking, Jiang Beiran felt therge carriage stop. He lifted up the curtain and saw a youth wearing a dark green core forward and cupped his hands. ¡°I am a disciple of Sect of Masked Moon, Wan Pengyi. We respectfully wee the Sect Master of the Returning Heart Sect.¡± ¡°Tsk, to have a level nine mystic disciple wee the guests, are they trying to show off that they have many high-level disciples? This Sect of Masked Moon really knows how to act¡­¡± After using his mind power to scan over Wan Pengyi¡¯s cultivation, Jiang Beiran could not help but ridicule in his heart. Lifting up the curtain, Lu Yinlong nodded towards that Sect of Masked Moon disciple. At the same time, Wu Qingce also jumped down from therge carriage at the right time. He cupped his fists towards Wan Pengyi and said, ¡°I am Wu Qingce of the Sect of Returning Hearts. I have to trouble you to lead the way.¡± He returned a bow towards Wu Qingce, and Wan Pengyi made an inviting gesture and said, ¡°Pleasee this way. I will lead the esteemed guests of the Sect of Returning Hearts to rest first.¡± Wu Qingce, ¡°Many thanks.¡± Under the lead of Wan Pengyi, the convoy slowly entered a garden area. The garden area was filled with all kinds of ornamental buildings, such as artificial mountains, high tforms, zither towers, flowernterns, and so on. The Sect of Green me disciples reveal a surprised expression when they saw the scene. They could not help but feel that the Sect of Masked Moon was indeed worthy of being the number one sect in Fengzhou. It was truly too imposing Jiang Beiran, on the other hand, was certain that the Sect Master of the Sect of Masked Moon really like to make an ostentation of his wealth. And from what he knew, this kind of people usually cared very much about their fame. They would even disregard everything for the sake of their face. ¡±So troublesome¡­¡± While sighing with emotion, the convoy drove onto a main road that had dozens of guest houses lined up neatly on both sides. They stopped in front of one of the guest houses. Along the way, Wan Pengyi, who had introduced the division of the park to Wu Qingce. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°This is the ce. Brother Wu, please invite Sect Master Lu and disciples of your sect toe down and rest. I will arrange for someone to park your sect¡¯s carriage at the Thousand Beast Park.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Wan.¡± After saluting, Wu Qingce walked to the front of Lu Yinlong¡¯s carriage and cupped his hands and shouted, ¡°Sect Master, we have arrived at the resting ce.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Following Lu Yinlong¡¯s deep voice, the curtains were lifted, and the four top-level figures of the Sect of Returning Hearts alighted from the carriage. Next, the servants and maids in the guest house arranged the rooms and introduced the various facilities in the guest house. On the way, Jiang Beiran could not help butment that the Sect of Masked Moon was really rich and overbearing. These guest houses were definitely unupied on normal days, and they would only be used on such a big day. Not to mention the money for construction, the maintenance fee for these guest houses must be quite considerable. However, while sighing at how wealthy the Sect of Masked Moon was, Jiang Beiran also thought that it was a waste of resources. Finally, under the guidance of a maid, Jiang Beiran came to his room. As soon as he pushed open the door, a very pleasant sandalwood fragrance drifted over. The interior decoration of the room was also very high-ss. Even the heaven-ranked rooms in other inns couldn¡¯tpare to this. ¡°What a beautiful room¡­¡± Mo Xia looked at the lotus oilmp that he had never seen before with a surprised expression. As a participant in Go ying, Jiang Beiran and Mo Xia were naturally in the same room. After deciding the beds, Mo Xia immediately took out the Go board and said to Jiang Beiran, ¡°Brother Jiang¡­ I haven¡¯t found an opportunity on the way. Can you y with me now?¡± Looking at Mo Xia¡¯s expectant eyes, Jiang Beiran could feel that he must have been holding it in all the way here. Before distributing the rooms, Sect Master had already said that they could move freely today. After all, they hade five days earlier for the birthday celebration, so there was no rush on the schedule. Jiang Beiran originally wanted to go out and investigate, but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. It was fine to y with this little junior brother who was obsessed with go first. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s have a game first.¡± Jiang Beiran said and sat across from the chessboard. ¡°Thank you!¡± Mo Xia shouted excitedly. At this moment, Liu Zijin and the others, who had also finished allocating rooms, habitually went to Fang Qiuyao¡¯s room for a meeting. ¡°Brother Jiang is indeed still avoiding us.¡± ¡°On the way, he saw us several times but didn¡¯t have any reaction at all.¡± ¡°Sister Zijin, why do you think that is? We have already strictly adhered to the ¡®Things to take note of when interacting with senior brother¡¯.¡± Looking at the three Yu sisters, Liu Zijin smiled and said, ¡°Actually, I feel that Brother Jiang has not deliberately avoided us.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± The three faces moved closer to Liu Zijin at the same time. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Think about it. If he really wants to avoid us, then it¡¯s impossible for us to see him. With his ability, he could totally keep himself away from our sights.¡± The three sisters fell into deep thought after hearing this. Then, they nodded together and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! So, our policy of getting along with Brother Jiang is correct?¡± Fang Qiuyao was happy for a while after hearing this, but she immediately sighed and said, ¡°But if this continues, won¡¯t it be the same result as senior brother avoiding us? We couldn¡¯t talk to him anyway¡­¡± After hearing this, Liu Zijin replied, ¡°Take it slow. There are so many people on the road. Naturally, we can¡¯t go and greet Brother Jiang directly, but there will definitely be a suitable time.¡± After hearing this, the three sisters couldn¡¯t help but raise their hands and suggest. ¡°I think rather than waiting for the opportunity.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better for us to create the opportunity ourselves.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make a few ns!¡± Nodding, Liu Zijin took out a piece of paper and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it this way.¡± At midnight. In Jiang Beiran¡¯s room, Mo Xia, who was frowning, stared at the Go board for a long time. In the end, he lowered his head and said, ¡°I admit defeat.¡± Without waiting for Jiang Beiran to speak, Mo Xia raised her head and stared at Jiang Beiran. ¡°Brother Jiang! Your go skills are even better than the rumors!¡± ¡°Rumors?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Mo Xia nodded. ¡°Many senior brothers in order of Blue Heart said that even Etiquette Protector Cheng wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat you easily.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. Etiquette Protector Cheng is much better than me. I rarely win against him.¡± ¡°Wow! Brother Jiang, you¡¯re so powerful, but you still can¡¯t win against Etiquette Protector Cheng?¡± ¡°Of course. Etiquette Protector Cheng¡¯s Go skills are beyond our imagination.¡± ¡°Amazing¡­ I want to reach that level as well.¡± Mo Xia¡¯s face was full of longing as he spoke. ¡°Brother Jiang, can¡­ can we have another game?¡± Jiang Beiran was about to agree when he suddenly felt the mystic energy released by Wu Qingce outside the window. ¡°You should study thest game first. I have the habit of taking a walk at night. I¡¯ll y with you when Ie back.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Mo Xia nodded and agreed. Chapter 99 - Overestimated This Bloody World Chapter 99 Overestimated This Bloody World Following the mystic energy released by Wu Qingce to a sparsely popted area, Jiang Beiran used his mind power to confirm that there was no one around and then used sound transmission to say to Wu Qingce, ¡°Let¡¯s do it here.¡± Hearing his senior brother¡¯s voice, Wu Qingce immediately turned around and came in front of Jiang Beiran. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. Wu Qingce cupped his hands toward Jiang Beiran and replied, ¡°Sect Master said that he would bring me to the birthday celebration tomorrow.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded after hearing this. This was also within his expectations. The birthday celebration was the Sect Master¡¯s business, and the disciples were only here to participate in the gathering of young heroes. As for why Sect Master had to bring Wu Qingce along, it was very simple, they were just putting up a front. ¡°This is a good thing. It means that Sect Master Lu is starting to value you more and more.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m so nervous¡­¡±. ¡°Nervous about what?¡± ¡°Look. It¡¯s very obvious that Sect Master of Sect of Masked Moon has a big ego, but our Sect Master also has a big ego. What do you think I should do tomorrow?¡± ¡°Are you a Sect of Masked Moon disciple or a Sect of Returning Hearts disciple?¡± Wu Qingce was stunned after hearing this and replied, ¡°Of course I¡¯m a Sect of Returning Hearts disciple.¡± ¡°Then what does the ego of Sect of Masked Moon¡¯s Sect Master have to do with you?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°What ¡®but¡¯? He is a mystic master level expert. How can he bicker with a junior like you? If you should be proud, then be proud. If you cower, you will only make our Sect Master unhappy.¡± Wu Qingce could not help but be enlightened after listening. He bowed and said, ¡°You are right!¡± ¡°In addition, when you go to the birthday celebration with Sect Master Lu tomorrow, remember to pay more attention to the performance of the higher-ups of the various sects. When you return, report to me one by one.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After agreeing, Wu Qingce asked carefully again, ¡°What should I pay attention to?¡± ¡°Just remember their words and actions.¡± Wu Qingce heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that, but he soon felt a knock on his forehead. ¡°What you should do is not to let out a sigh of relief, but to feel ashamed. If you could help me analyze the situation, would I need to go through so much trouble?¡± ¡°Brother Jiang, please calm down. I will work hard to learn how to read people¡¯s words and expressions.¡± ¡°I hope you can keep your word. Is there anything else?¡± ¡°No¡­ I just want to ask you this.¡± ¡°Okay, then you better perform well tomorrow. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± After saying this, Jiang Beiran turned around and disappeared into the night. The next day, Jiang Beiran and the other disciples were still free to move around, and they could freely visit the Sect of Masked Moon. Although Mo Xia tried his best to invite Jiang Beiran to y Go in his room for an entire day, Jiang Beiran had the heavy responsibility of saving the sect, so he did not have the leisure to do so. Jiang Beiran tactfully rejected Mo Xia¡¯s invitation and arrived at the door of the guest house. Looking at the bustling guest houses, it could be seen that the Sect of Returning Hearts was not the only sect that had arrived early. The disciples of the other invited sects had most likely arrived as well. Stepping out of the guest house, Jiang Beiran was thinking about where to go first when he saw four system options pop up. [ Option 1: Head towards the alley on the west side. Reward forpletion: Cold Moon Banner (ck grade low tier)] [ Option 2: Head towards the main road on the southeast side. Reward forpletion: Youying Nail (yellow grade high tier)] (Option 3: Head towards the small road on the south side. Reward forpletion: Red Cloud Staff (yellow grade middle tier)] [ Option 4: Head towards the main road on the north side. Reward forpletion: Random basic attribute points + 1] ¡°It¡¯s like the first time when I entered the Sect of Returning Hearts¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran had encountered this kind of situation when he had just entered the Sect of Returning Hearts, but he had not encountered it again after a few years. He had not expected that he would be here to experience it again. After choosing option 4, Jiang Beiran turned around and walked towards the north. [ Chosen questpleted. Reward: mind + 1] On the way, Jiang Beiran thought about whether the danger in this option was the disciples of other sects or some hidden danger in the Sect of Masked Moon. After all, this was the Sect of Masked Moon¡¯s territory, so the disciples of other sects should not dare to be too presumptuous. However, as soon as he was having this thought, he heard a conversationing from not far away. ¡°Ha? Thousand Crane Vi is also invited? What a ridiculous joke.¡± ¡°What did you say!?¡± ¡°I mean that your Thousand Crane Vi is all trash! Do you hear me? Do you want me to say it again?¡± ¡°You dare to insult Thousand Crane Vi! Die!¡± Jiang Beiran, ¡°I still overestimated this dog-sh*t world¡­¡± However, when he thought about it further, Jiang Beiran felt that there was a reason for this kind of conflict. It was because the Sect of Returning Hearts was not the only sect that did things like going down the mountain for a trial, the disciples of other sects also had to go down the mountain to carry out their sect¡¯s quest. From time to time, there were the disciples of the two sects encountered the same quest. In order topete for the target, they would fight. After all, no one wanted to go back to the sect empty-handed. There were also many historical reasons that would cause the disciples of the two sects to fight the moment they met. For example, the Sect of Returning Hearts also had such hostile sects, and there were quite a number of them. If they encountered their rivals, they would absolutely get into a fight. Jiang Beiran sighed and quickly left this ce of trouble. In the afternoon, Wu Qingce came back from the birthday celebration with Sect Master Lu. He returned to the guest house of the Sect of Returning Hearts. Just as he was about to go look for his senior brother, he saw Qi Cheng running towards him. Qi Cheng was a disciple of the Order of Copsing Mountain. A year ago, his cultivation had already reached level nine mystic realm. Before he left, Wu Qingce had selected him as his assistant. ¡°Reporting to Qing Gang, there were five junior brothers who had a conflict with the people of the Sect of True Martial. All of them were injured.¡± ¡°Are their injuries serious?¡± Wu Qingce immediately asked. ¡°They are not serious. They have already been treated.¡± ¡°Alright, let them recuperate first. I will report this to Sect Master.¡± As soon as Wu Qingce finished speaking, he heard Jiang Beiran¡¯s voice. ¡°Go directly to the Sect of True Martial and look for trouble. Don¡¯t report this matter to Sect Master.¡± Although Wu Qingce did not understand why Jiang Beiran wanted him to do this, he immediately called out to Qi Cheng who was about to turn around and leave, ¡°Forget it. This small matter is not worth alerting Sect Master. Where are the people from the Sect of True Martial? Bring me there!¡± Initially, Qi Cheng had a slightly disappointed look on his face. After he heard Qu Qingce changed his mind, he immediately said in surprise, ¡°They are not far from us. I will bring you there right now.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± With Qi Cheng leading the way, Wu Qingce soon arrived at a guest house across a street. ¡°Just shout. The more imposing the better.¡± When Wu Qingce heard Jiang Beiran¡¯s words again, Wu Qingce did not hesitate. He directly sank his aura into his dantian and shouted with the Rhymed Form of Returning Hearts, ¡°People from Sect of True Martial, Listen up! Wu Qingce from the Sect of Returning Hearts is here! Those who hurt my sect¡¯s disciples, Get out now!¡± When Qi Cheng saw that Wu Qingce was actually so domineering, he felt a surge of heroic spirit in his heart! It seemed like he was not afraid of being punish at all. It was worth it to follow this Qing gang! ¡°Who dares to be impudent in front of Sect of True Martial!¡± With a furious roar, a young man wearing a sky-blue crane coat directly jumped down from the second floor. His eyes stared fiercely at Wu Qingce. A great battle was about to break out! Chapter 100 - Five Strokes Chapter 100 Five Strokes ¡°I was wondering who it was. It¡¯s country bumpkins from Rivernorth.¡± The disciple of the Sect of True Martial smiled disdainfully. Because the middle of Fengzhou was separated by a river, the locals called the counties in the north of Fengzhou the Rivernorth area, and the counties in the south the Riversouth area. As the saying went, water induced the development of agricultural work. The agriculture in the Riversouth area flourished because of the geographical advantage. After having abundant grain production, the people of the Riversouth District no longer had to worry about hunger. They could free up their hands to do more things, thus allowing the silk weaving and cotton spinning industries in Riversouth to advance by leaps and bounds. When a region was rich enough, all kinds of sect, family, and talent would naturally be attracted to it, forming a virtuous circle. Therefore, the people of the Riversouth District had always been full of a sense of superiority, looking down on the poor people of the Rivernorth District who were born in barren areas. After hearing that, Wu Qingce replied, ¡°I¡¯m not here to argue with you. Hand over the person who hurt the disciples of the Sect of Returning Hearts and let us settle this matter.¡± ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± The disciple of the True Martial Sect who was wearing a sky-blue crane cloak threw his head back andughed loudly. ¡°With just you?¡± ¡°Dong, dong, dong, dong¡­¡± A series of sounds came from the hostel, a disciple with a ster on his face rushed out and pointed at Wu Qingce. ¡°It was the Sect of Returning Hearts disciple who hurt my junior brother first. We haven¡¯t even gone to your ce and ask for an exnation, yet you dare toe to us and look for trouble.¡± ncing at the disciple with a ster on his face, Wu Qingce said, ¡°It seems that you are one of the people who injured my disciples. Call out your aplices.¡± ¡°Hey! You are unreasonable! I said that it was your Sect of Returning Hearts disciple who injured us first. We should be the one to seek justice!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I¡¯m not here to be eloquent. If you dare to hurt my sect of Returning Hearts disciple, you must pay the price!¡± Just as Wu Qingce called out loud, his imposing voice had already attracted the disciples of the various sects in the surrounding hostel. They came out to watch themotion. Now that they heard Wu Qingce¡¯s overbearing manner, they could not help but whistle. Those who did not mind the big matter even shouted, ¡°Hey, you from the Sect of True Martial! He¡¯s already riding on your face. If it were me, I¡¯ll beat him up!¡± That Sect of True Martial disciple couldn¡¯t stand the arrogant and despotic manner of Wu Qingce anymore. Now that he was provoked by the surrounding people, he directly pulled out the Pear Blossom Spear from his storage ring and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡± ¡°ng.¡± Wu Qingce instantly dodged to the side and ced his hand on the Levin sword hilt at his waist. Seeing the two of them directly fighting, the surrounding crowd that had something to watch immediately cheered up. The spear technique of the Sect of True Martial disciple was powerful and domineering. Each thrust seemed to have the force of a thousand tons, and it rolled up a cloud of sand. Under such a powerful attack, Wu Qingce continuously dodged and didn¡¯t even draw his sword. Seeing Wu Qingce dodge his spear again, that Sect of True Martial disciple suddenly withdrew his spear andughed, ¡°Haha! You don¡¯t even have the strength to fight back. You still dare to bark wildly in front of us. If you were in an open space, you would have been stabbed to death by my spear.¡± Wu Qingce shook his head with a smile and replied, ¡°If I really wanted to take your life, you would have already died five times.¡± ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± that Sect of True Martial discipleughed loudly. This time, the surrounding disciples alsoughed along. They had all seen with their own eyes that Wu Qingce could only dodge the spear attack miserably. He even said that he had already taken Wu Qingce¡¯s life five times. He was bragging too much. However, there were also a few people in the crowd who had their brows tightly knitted. Their eyes were filled with astonishment. Seeing that Sect of True Martial discipleughing so hard that he was sprawled on the ground, Wu Qingce lifted Levin and pointed at his chest. He said, ¡°You can touch your chest.¡± ¡°What are you saying? Hahaha¡­¡± that Sect of True Martial disciple said as he touched his left chest. Then, hisughter suddenly stopped. That was because he found that his crane coat had been cut several times without his knowledge. In his panic, he fiddled with the cut on his coat. However, he didn¡¯t expect that with just a little bit of force, the entire crane coat would break into pieces and fall to the ground. This scene immediately stopped theughter of the surrounding disciples. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the chest of that Sect of True Martial disciple. They realized that Wu Qingce had used his sword to cut out five strokes on the chest of the Sect of True Martial disciple. ¡°Every stroke on your chest means that I could have pierce your chest once. There are five strokes in total. You can count them.¡± This time, the expression of that Sect of True Martial disciplepletely changed. He instantly understood that it was not that Wu Qingce did not counterattack, but Wu Qingce was so fast that he did not even see it when he drew his sword! ¡°What kind of cultivation base is this?!¡± Looking at speechless Sect of True Martial disciple, Wu Qingce could not help but sigh in his heart. ¡°This moves that taught by Brother Jiang really works every time.¡± Wu Qingce had once asked Jiang Beiran for advice on how to give him the greatest deterrence without harming the other party¡¯s life. Jiang Beiran thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Instead of piercing them, you could draw five strokes on opponent¡¯s body or clothes. This way, you could show off your strength and also intimidate your opponents. They would be angry and loss their calm when fighting you, or they would instantly give up out of fear.¡± Ever since he learned this method, Wu Qingce would use this method every time he encountered a quest to capture a target alive. Moreover, every time he used this method, it would shock the other party to the point that they immediately stop resisting. ¡°That Wu Qingce is even stronger than thest time he participated in the martial artspetition¡­ could it be that he has already be a great mystic practitioner?!¡¯ In the crowd, many of the disciples who had seen Wu Qingce at the sect tournament of Rivernorth District eximed in their hearts. The other disciples who had never seen Wu Qingce were surprised that the Sect of Returning Hearts had such a powerful young disciple. Taking out another piece of clothing from the storage ring and putting it on, the Sect of True Martial disciple cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you for showing mercy, Brother Wu. But as a senior brother, I can¡¯t just watch you take my junior brothers away.¡± ¡°Who is causing trouble in front of our Sect of True Martial?¡± Suddenly, a deep voice sounded from above the crowd. At the same time, a figurended between Wu Qingce and the Sect of True Martial disciple. Chapter 101 - There Was Always Someone Who Was Extremely Confident Chapter 101 There Was Always Someone Who Was Extremely Confident ¡°Greetings, Elder Xu!¡± When the disciples of Sect of True Martial saw who it was, they immediately walked out of the guest house and bowed to him. After understanding the identity of the old man in front of him, Wu Qingce, who was a junior, cupped his hands and said, ¡°Wu Qingce, greets Elder Xu of Sect of True Martial.¡± Wu Qingce¡¯s polite attitude made Xu Jingqiu unable to continue to fly into a rage, he said, ¡°Logically speaking, I shouldn¡¯t have interfered in the matters between you juniors. However, you directly came to my door and wanted to take my disciple in front of so many people. Do you have any respect to our sect?¡± ¡°Since Elder Xu has said so, then I will take my leave first.¡± After Wu Qingce finished speaking, he directly turned around and left ording to Jiang Beiran¡¯s voice transmission, causing everyone present to be stunned. He left just like that!? Shouldn¡¯t they be arguing? This drama ended too abruptly. Xu Jingqiu did not expect Wu Qingce to leave just like that. For a moment, he wanted to open his mouth and stop him, but what could he do? Could he bully a junior in front of so many people? Could he really do anything to him? Thus, all kinds of emotions finally converged into anger toward his own disciples. As he had just said, it was best to leave the disputes between the juniors to be resolved by themselves. It was no wise to let an elder interfere the affair of the juniors. Otherwise, there would be rumors spread around saying that he bullied a junior. Hence, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, he could only watch as Wu Qingce left. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡± Xu Jinggiu resisted the urge to directly scold the disciple who had been defeated in public. He chased all the disciples back to their guest houses and closed the door. Seeing that there was nothing to see, the surrounding disciples dispersed one after another. However, they were still talking about what had just happened on their way back. A Rivernorth District disciple who had seen Wu Qingce before said to his junior brother, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Wu Qingce to be so domineering. He actually came knocking on their door directly.¡± Over the course of the day, there were quite a number of incidents where people would fight at the slightest disagreement in the park. However, most of them ended after the fight. Needless to say, those who lost the fight were embarrassed to tell their Sect Master. They would just hold the grudge in their hearts. They would find an opportunity to take revengeter. It was the first time that Wu Qingce had directlye knocking on their door today. ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s really satisfying. Those nouveau riche people in Riversouth District are always so arrogant and full of themselves. Now they have suffered a big loss. Let¡¯s see if they dare to be so arrogant and despotic in the future. However, the disciples of Riversouth District are also famous for seeking revenge for the smallest grievance. If they have an opportunity in the future, Wu Qingce will probably suffer a big loss.¡± ¡°Of course, he has to pay the price for showing off. Besides, what does this have to do with us? Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s continue eating.¡± ¡°This is so satisfying, hahaha!¡±! Brother Wu, those Sect of True Martial disciples were all scared silly by you just now. Not a single one of them dared to make a sound. I¡¯m impressed! I¡¯m extremely impressed!¡± At this time, Qi Cheng, who had already returned to his own guest house, had a face full of admiration. Wu Qingce waved his hand and said, ¡°The matter has just begun. Go and call those injured disciples over and follow me to see Sect Master.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Qi Cheng was stunned, ¡°Do we still need to report this matter to Sect Master?¡±. ¡°If that the elder of Sect of True Martial didn¡¯t show up, then it will still be a dispute between the disciples. However, since their elder had suppressed us, then it has escted into a dispute between two sects. If Sect Master finds out that we have suffered this loss, he will only me us for not reporting it to him.¡± ¡°I see! You¡¯re right! Then I will go and call out those injured junior brothers now.¡± When Qi Fu went upstairs, Wu Qingce had just turned around when he found his senior brother sitting in front of the mahogany square table in the hall drinking alone. ¡°Well done. Now, after you have rified the matter, you will go to Sect Master and tell him what I taught you.¡± ¡°Yes, Brother Jiang.¡± After Wu Qingce finished speaking, he no longer looked in Jiang Beiran¡¯s direction. After Wu Qingce left the guest house with a group of injured junior brothers, Jiang Beiran shook the wine cup in his hand and sighed, ¡°Messy, messy is good. In the morning, when Jiang Beiran discovered all sorts of ¡°farce¡±, he had used his mind power to scan the entire park. In the end, just as he had expected, he found several great mystic practitioners patrolling everywhere, y were obviously arranged by the Sect of Masked Moon. The Sect of Masked Moon¡¯s Sect Master had long thought that a group of vigorous disciples living in a garden would definitely cause somemotions. However, when the ¡°farce¡± happened, those great mystic practitioners did not directly make a move. Instead, they watched from the side. It was very obvious that as long as no one died, they would not make a move. In this way, Jiang Beiran roughly understood the meaning of the Sect Master of the Sect of Masked Moon. He was very happy to see the disciples of the various sects fighting with each other. As long as it did not harm their lives, they could make a mess as they pleased. The bigger the mess, the better. As for why he did this, Jiang Beiran analyzed that it was because these disciples had made a big enough mess. Sooner orter, it would be spread to the Sect Masters of the various sects, and it was impossible for the Sect Masters of the various sects to make a big fight in his territory. In the end, they would definitely invite him out to uphold justice. The more Sect Masters looked for him to uphold justice, the more they would be able to consolidate his position as the number one sect in Fengzhou. Then, it would not be in vain for him to invite all therge and small sects in Fengzhou in one go. After knowing that the Sect of Masked Moon¡¯s Sect Master did not mind the various sect disciples causing trouble, Jiang Beiran also made the decision to let Wu Qingce to pick up a fight. Firstly, it would allow Wu Qingce to establish his prestige among the most elite group of disciples of the Sect of Returning Hearts. Secondly, Sect Master Lu would be very happy with Wu Qingce¡¯s boldness. Of course, these were all his own guesses, so this action could also test if the system option would be triggered once the Sect of Returning Hearts became the first to ¡°stand out¡±. If the options were triggered, this meant that the Sect of Masked Moon Sect Master was ying a bigger game of chess, and Jiang Beiran could also make more targeted preparations in advance. If it wasn¡¯t triggered, then Jiang Beiran could temporarily confirm that this Sect of Masked Moon Sect Master wasn¡¯t the reason why he was ¡°forced¡± to participate in this gathering of young heroes. Killing three birds with one stone, why not. After drinking the wine in one gulp, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart, ¡°The feeling of hiding behind the scenes is the best.¡± Different people did the same thing would lead to different oue. Jiang Beiran, who was deeply aware that he was targeted by the will of this world, could almost be sure that Wu Qingce was able to escape unscathed when he picked up the fight. However, if it were him, he would definitely be hated by a certain Sect of Masked Moon disciple, and then he would be ¡°greeted¡± in all sorts of ways. And this was also one of the important reasons why Jiang Beiran had originally nned to take in errand boys. While Jiang Beiran was drinking by himself, Ye Xincai slowly walked down the stairs. When she saw Jiang Beiran in the hall, her eyes instantly lit up. Because of the existence of a few senior brothers, on the way to the Sect of Masked Moon, she, Liu Zijin, and the others had never stopped arguing, especially those triplets. They seized the opportunity to tease her a few times, making her extremely angry. It wasn¡¯t that Ye Xincai didn¡¯t have any friends. On the contrary, she had a great appeal in the Order of Water Mirror. But her purpose of making friends was that the other party couldn¡¯t be more outstanding than her. So, her best friends and sisters had all failed in the selection this time, which was why she was alone. ¡°Hmph! You little foxes, you¡¯re still too inexperienced to fight with me!¡± Previously on Qiyun Peak, she had already confirmed that Liu Zijin and the others definitely had special feelings for this Senior Brother Jiang. After probing him, she also discovered that this ordinary-looking senior brother seemed to be a little special. She had used the best move in the [ book of flirting ], [ identally tripping art ] for so many years, but this was the first time she had been defeated. She had never expected that Brother Jiang would actually avoid her and make a fool of herself. But after analyzing it for a long time, she realized that the reason why Jiang Beiran wanted to avoid her was because he knew that he wasn¡¯t good enough for her. That was why he had nervously avoided her when she threw herself into his arms. After that, she made a fool of herself because of him, that was why he didn¡¯t dare toe and apologize. ¡°That must be it!¡± After confirming her guess, Ye Xincai decided to change her route to flirt with this shy senior brother who wasn¡¯t very confident of himself. And the most important thing was that she couldn¡¯t approach him when there were many people around, or else he would definitely run away nervously. And now, the entire hall was empty, and only Jiang Beiran was sitting there alone. It was the best opportunity tounch an attack! Ye Xincai took out a plum blossom-shaped huadian from her storage ring and stuck it between her eyebrows. After arranging her hair, she was about to go downstairs when she suddenly remembered Senior Sister Lin Yuyan¡¯s terrifying expression that made her hair stand on end. ¡°That must be an illusion¡­ I must have seen it wrong!¡± Although she was still a little scared, in order to teach Liu Zijin and the other little foxes a lesson, she still walked down the stairs resolutely and came before Jiang Beiran. She adjusted her voice to the gentlest tone. Then, she smiled and said to Jiang Beiran, ¡°Brother Jiang, do you mind if I sit here?¡± Jiang Beiran, who was thinking about something, was suddenly interrupted. He raised his head and looked at Ye Xincai. Immediately, three options appeared in front of him. ( Option 1: Help Ye Xincai move out the chair and invite her to sit down. Reward forpletion: Embroidered Cloud Palm (ck grade middle tier)] [ Option 2: ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind.¡± Reward forpletion: Lone Dragon Secret Manual (low tier of ck grade)] [ Option 3: ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± After saying that, stand up and leave the hall. Reward forpletion: Random basic attribute points + 1] Chapter 102 - A Fish Began to Rot From the Head Down Chapter 102 A Fish Began to Rot From the Head Down When she heard Jiang Beiran say ¡°I don¡¯t mind¡±, Ye Xincai sat down next to him and revealed a bright smile, she said, ¡°Brother Jiang, why did you¡­ Eh? Brother Jiang, where are you going?¡± Before she could finish her words, she realized that Jiang Beiran had already left the hall as if he was ¡°running away¡±, leaving her to sit on the spot and blink her eyes awkwardly. ¡°It seems like this Brother Jiang¡¯sck of confidence is far beyond my imagination¡­ I have to be more careful in approaching him in the future.¡± [ Chosen questpleted. Reward: Agility + 1] Walking out of the door, Jiang Beiran sighed. He felt that he had somehow provoked another trouble. Thinking that Wu Qingce should have gone to Sect Maser Lu to report the conflict, Jiang Beiran was about to go to the Sect of True Martial¡¯s guest house and wait. Just as he turned around, he met a familiar-looking female disciple in red, at the same time, three options appeared in front of him. [ Option 1: Walk towards her. Reward forpletion: Brahma Dragon Seal (earth grade low tier)] [ Option 2: Take the initiative to go up and greet Ren Qiuyan. Reward forpletion: Heart-destroying w (ck grade middle tier)] [ Option 3: Immediately leave in the opposite direction. Reward forpletion: Random basic skill points + 1] ¡°So, it¡¯s this dangerous woman¡­¡± Immediately choosing option 3, Jiang Beiran turned around and walked into the small alley beside him. [ Chosen questpleted. Reward: Formations + 1] ¡°What¡¯s the background of that woman¡­¡± Jiang Beiran clearly remembered that ever since Shi Fenn had tried her best to introduce this Ren Qianyan to him, the system had kept popping up options above ck grade for her. The difficulty level could be said to be frighteningly high. ¡°But why is there danger if I walk to her? Could it be that she can recognize me? That shouldn¡¯t be¡­ I didn¡¯t even greet her before. No, I should say that I didn¡¯t even make eye contact with her¡­ I have no idea where this danger came from, it¡¯s strange.¡± On the other side, Ren Qiuyan saw Jiang Beiran turn around and leave. She also felt that he looked familiar. ¡°Junior sister, What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Changqing, who was walking with Ren Qiuyan, turned his head and asked. ¡°Oh, nothing. I just seem to see an acquaintance.¡± ¡°Acquaintance?¡± Su Changqing looked ahead and found that he wasn¡¯t looking here. ¡°Where?¡± Ren Qiuyan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve probably mistaken.¡± After saying that, she continued to move forward. Su Changqing hurriedly strode forward and caught up with her. With a smile on his face, he said, ¡°Junior sister, I heard that there is a very lively mystic square in the Sect of Masked Moon. Do you want to go and take a look together?¡± ¡°No, master ordered the two of us to keep an eye on the other disciples and not stir up trouble. We have responsibilities, we can¡¯t ck off.¡± Holding the hilt of his sword with some disappointment, Su Changqing said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re right. Then let¡¯s patrol a few more rounds.¡± While Jiang Beiran was thinking about what exactly was going on with this Ren Qiuyan, Wu Qingce had already brought a group of injured disciples to the courtyard where Lu Yinlong lived. The guest where the disciples stayed was already quite good, the ces for the various Sect Masters were naturally even more luxurious. Every Sect Master who came to the Sect of Masked Moon this time had their own independent courtyard. ¡°What happened?¡± In the hall, Lu Yinlong sat on a pear blossom wood chair and asked. Wu Qingce, who was standing at the front, immediately cupped his hands and answered, ¡°Reporting to Sect Master, in the morning, Yi Zan, Ding Chengxuan and the others had conflict with the Sect of True Martial. The cause¡­¡± Before Wu Qingce could finish his sentence, Lu Yinlong interrupted him and asked, ¡°Did they win?¡± Hearing Sect Leader¡¯s words, Wu Qingce could not help but be stunned. ¡°Brother Jiang is right. Sect Master really only cares about this¡­¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s a draw. Both sides suffered serious injuries.¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t win?¡± Lu Yinlong immediately said unhappily, ¡°What happened after that?¡± Looking at the clearly impatient expression on Sect Master¡¯s face, Wu Qingce was sure that if he said that he was only here to report this matter and asked Sect Master for a verdict, Sect Master might kick him out in the next second. ¡°Fortunately, I have Brother Jiang to teach me.¡± Jiang Beiran felt relieved in his heart ¡°Reporting to Sect Master, after that, I took Qi Cheng to the guest house where the Sect of Masked Moon stayed to ask for an exnation¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Yinlong¡¯s expression turned from dark to bright as he nodded his head in satisfaction. Then, when he heard Wu Qingce drew five strokes on the other party¡¯s chest with his sword, he was even happier. ¡°However, just as I was about to barge into their guest house, their elder appeared and blocked me. He asked me if I was bullying their Sect of True Martial. I¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Before Wu Qingce could finish his sentence, Lu Yinlong smashed the round table next to him, he stood up with an angry expression and shouted, ¡°How awe-inspiring! How dare he bullied the young generation! I think it¡¯s them who¡¯s bullying us. Come with me!¡± Lu Yinlong walked out of the hall after he finished his sentence. The few disciples standing behind Wu Qingce were stunned. Sect Master didn¡¯t even ask why there was a conflict? It was a waste of their long discussion on the road. ¡°The Sect Master of the Sect of Returning Hearts, Lu Yinlong, is here. Xu Jingqiu of the Sect of True Martial,e out and answer!¡± ¡°Oh? It¡¯s starting, it¡¯s starting.¡± Jiang Beiran, who was not far from the Sect of True Martial¡¯s guest house, pricked up his ears. He had long guessed that once Sect Master Lu finished listening to Wu Qingce¡¯s report, he would definitely be unable to sit still. ¡°I¡¯m going to watch the show!¡± Lu Yinlong¡¯s angry roar that resounded throughout the entire park was naturally not only heard by Jiang Beiran. The disciples of the other sects also put down the things in their hands and ran over. After all, what could be more important than watching the show? Those disciples who had already watched Wu Qingce¡¯s scene earlier were even more beaming. The sudden stop of the big show just now had made them very dissatisfied. Now, they found that an even bigger show was about to be staged, and it was the sequel to the previous show. They were very eager for the show to start. However, Xu Jingqiu, who was one of the ¡°main actors¡±, was not in such a good mood. He did not expect that the people from the Sect of Returning Hearts woulde so soon, and it was the Sect Master Lu himself. Looking at the disciples who had just been reprimanded by him, Xu Jingqiu said, ¡°You guys stay here. I will go and meet that Lu Yinlong.¡± ¡°Elder, be careful!¡± All the disciples cupped their hands at the same time and spoke. Then, with a bang, the window on the second floor of the guest house was blown open. Xu Jingqiu flew out andnded in front of Lu Yinlong. Xu Jingqiu cupped his hands and said, ¡°Sect Master Lu, you look so impressive. I wonder if you have anything to ask me.¡± The two sects, the Sect of Returning Hearts and the Sect of True Martial, one was in Rivernorth, and the other was in Riversouth. They did not usually have any contact with each other, and they did not have any bad blood with each other. Therefore, Xu Jingqiu only knew about Lu Yinlong just now. Lu Yinlong took a step forward and shouted, ¡°As an elder of the Sect of True Martial, you had just bullied a disciple of the Sect of Returning Hearts, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°It was your disciple of the Sect of Returning Hearts who came here first and injured my disciple, and¡­¡± ¡°Stop talking about those useless things! I only want to ask you, as an elder of the Sect of True Martial, you have a high position, but you interfered with the affairs of the younger generation. You even threatened him with words. Is that true or not?¡± ¡°Damn it¡­ I was wondering why that Wu Qingce was so overbearing. It turns out that he learned it from his elder. This Sect Master is even more damn unreasonable! Chapter 103 - Everyone Was Putting on an Act Chapter 103 Everyone Was Putting on an Act Seeing that Xu Jingqiu didn¡¯t answer, Lu Yinlong said, ¡°Qingce, go and catch the person who injured our sect¡¯s disciples. This time, I¡¯ll see who dares to stop you.¡± With that, a burst of amber-colored mystic energy erupted from Lu Yinlong¡¯s body, shocking all the surrounding disciples to step back. Even the mystic energy in his body began to surge non-stop, as if it would break out of control at any moment. The aura of a mystic emperor was extremely terrifying! Although Xu Jingqiu was not as embarrassed as the surrounding disciples, he was still shocked by the sudden burst of mystic energy from Lu Yinlong. Moreover, in the face of the might of a mystic emperor, he could not say much, after all, his realm was only mystic spirit, two whole realms lower than Lu Yinlong¡¯s. Among cultivators, the mystic king was a huge watershed. Many cultivators could not break through the level of the mystic king in their whole lives, but only after breaking through the mystic king could they truly step into the realm of the strong. They were qualified to get a share of the spoils in this chaotic world. Simrly, mystic king was also the most basic condition for establishing a sect. Otherwise, if one started a sect before reaching the mystic king level, it would basically be no different from ying house. They would not be able to achieve anything, and they would have to worry about being wiped out by others every day. The mystic king was also divided into nine levels, and each level was harder than thest. To break through to the mystic emperor level from the mystic king level, one had to have talent, hard work, intelligence, and luck. The reason why the Sect of Returning Hearts was able to stand tall in Lulin County, which had more abundant resources in the Fengzhou, was precisely because of Lu Yinlong. He was a mystic emperor level Sect Master after all After hearing the order of Sect Master Lu, Wu Qingce did not hesitate at all. He replied with a ¡°Yes¡± and walked toward the guest house of the Sect of True Martial. ¡°Who dares to be impudent in front of our Sect of True Martial!¡± Just when Xu Jingqiu did not know what to do, a stern shout came from the sky. A man wearing a dark brown embroidered python robe flew over. The aura that erupted from his body was no less than that of Lu Yinlong. ¡°You don¡¯t normally see mystic emperors roaming around anywhere except here. This is exciting!¡± Jiang Beiran, who was mingling with the surrounding disciples, wanted to order a bucket of popcorn and a superrge cup of soda. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t enjoy the uing show thoroughly. However, the other surrounding disciples were not as big-hearted as Jiang Beiran. Some of the cautious disciples had already quietly retreated. Jiang Beiran also understood their thoughts. After all, the two mystic emperors were at daggers drawn. If a fight broke outter, it was very likely that they would identally hurt a few ¡®lucky audiences¡¯. Upon seeing the neer, Lu Yinlong smiled and said, ¡°Sect Master Yu, how have you been? Your ability to manage your subordinates is really getting worse and worse.¡± Yu Zhengyang was not a good-tempered person. Since Lu Yinlong had spoken so rudely, he replied in a cold voice, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, Lu Yinlong.¡± ¡°Ha, do you think I want to interfere in your business? If it weren¡¯t for the elder of your sect bullied my sect¡¯s disciples, I wouldn¡¯t even look at him.¡± After Lu Yinlong said that, he shouted at Wu Qingce, who had stopped in his tracks, ¡°Qingce, continue to do your thing. I will stop Yu Zhengyang for you.¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Upon hearing this, all the surrounding disciples sucked in a breath of cold air. This was too ruthless. Wu Qingce was at most a great mystic practitioner, yet Lu Yinlong actually wanted him to capture a disciple of his sect in front of a mystic emperor. It was like pushing him into a pit of fire. However, Wu Qingce did not hesitate at all. He turned around and cupped his hands at Lu Yinlong, saying ¡°Yes¡± before he continued to walk forward. ¡°How dare you!¡± With an angry roar, Yu Zhengyang¡¯s figure instantly appeared in front of Wu Qingce. At the same time, his right hand grabbed toward his shoulder. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare!¡± As he spoke, Lu Yinlong appeared behind Wu Qingce and caught Yu Zhengyang¡¯s right hand. The surging aura of two mystic emperor collided, but it did not overturn them and their houses as the surrounding disciples had imagined. It was evident that both of them had reached the peak of their control over their mystic energy. Seeing that his right hand was being grabbed, Yu Zhengyang red at Lu Yinlong and said, ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Lu Yinlong smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s see if you have the ability to do so.¡± Seeing the two mystic emperors smiling crazily at the same time, the surrounding disciples suddenly felt a majestic mystic energy surging toward them. ¡°No way¡­ are these two Sect Masters really going to fight?¡± ¡°Look! Even the color of the sky has changed!¡± ¡°What are you looking at? Run!¡± Seriously! If the two mystic emperors really fought, even if they were only slightly affected, they would probably be turned into ashes. However, just as one of the spectating disciples was about to retreat, a breeze suddenly blew from the west. It immediately eased everyone¡¯s nervous mood, including the two mystic emperors. ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s talk things out nicely. There¡¯s no need to make such a big fuss.¡± A man dressed in navy blue descended from the sky. As soon as he made his move, he dispelled the majestic mystic energy attracted by the two mystic emperors. Lu Yinlong and Yu Zhengyang released their hands at the same time when they saw the man. They turned around and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Sect Master Guan.¡± ¡°Am I do not treat you well enough and caused you two to be in a bad mood for these two days?¡± Lu Yinlong and Yu Zhengyang cupped their hands and said, ¡°Sect Master Guan, it¡¯s just a small conflict.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s a small conflict, let¡¯s sit down and have a chat. Let¡¯s go. I just opened a jar of good wine, so you cane and drink with me.¡± ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll do as you say. Thank you, Sect Master Guan.¡± ¡°Hahahaha, there¡¯s no need to be so polite, my two younger brothers. Come, this way please.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare. Sect Master Guan, please go first.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so formal. We are all guests here. Guests should follow the host. Please go ahead.¡± Seeing that the two Sect Masters still did not move, Sect Master Guanughed loudly and said, ¡°Hahaha, good. Since the two of you are so polite, then I will go ahead first.¡± After saying this, the three of them walked in the direction of the garden¡¯s exit at the same time. After the three figurespletely disappeared, there were still quite a number of disciples who did note back to their senses. They stood there in a daze, as if what had just happened was an illusion. A man resolved the conflict between the two mystic emperors. In the entire Fengzhou by just chatting, there was only one person who could do such a thing. That was the current Sect Master of the Sect of Masked Moon, the number one expert of the Fengzhou who had just broken through to the mystic master, Guan Shi¡¯an. This oue waspletely unsurprising to Jiang Beiran. Would the two mystic emperor level Sect Masters really fight in the Sect of Masked Moon? Obviously not. They knew that as long as they erupted their mystic energy, Sect Master Guan would definitely show himself. In any case, it was impossible for them to fight. Naturally, they could not lose in terms of imposing manner. They could just pretend and be done with it. ¡°The system didn¡¯t give me any option. Looks like I can leave the matter of Sect of Masked Moon for the time being.¡¯ After obtaining the result he wanted, Jiang Beiran, who didn¡¯t have any more exciting things to watch, quietly left. In the next two days, just as Jiang Beiran had expected, the disciples of the various sects who lived in the same park continued to have conflicts. In the end, it escted to a confrontation between Sect Masters, but in the end, they were all invited by Sect Master Guan to drink tea, in the midst of chatting andughing, the conflicts vanished into thin air. On the side of the Sect of Returning Hearts, after listening to the whole story of the conflict with the Sect of True Martial, Wu Qingce¡¯s reputation among the elite disciples soared. At the same time, Lu Yilong also publicly praised Wu Qingce and said that he would reward him well afterward. He encouraged the other disciples to follow Wu Qingce¡¯s example and work hard. ¡°Brother Jiang, the ones who came to look for the Sect Master yesterday were the Infinite House, the Lock Heart Pavilion, and Sky Crane Sect.¡± Wu Qingce reported to Jiang Beiran behind a rockery. ¡°What did they say?¡± Wu Qingce immediately repeated the conversation between the Sect Master and Lu Yinlong. ¡°After the meal, the House Master of the Infinite House said to the Sect Master.¡± Wu Qingce cleared his throat, after making his voice more shrill, he said, ¡°Sect Master Lu, I have a young girl who is 16 years old. I see that the disciple beside you is handsome and full of heroic spirit. He has already reached the great mystic practitioner realm at a young age and has a bright future. If he is still unmarried, I want him to meet my little girl. What do you think?¡± Just as Wu Qingce was about to change his voice to Lu Yinlong¡¯s, Jiang Beiran said with a smile, ¡°Not bad. Someone hase to propose marriage. I remember that the House Master of Infinite House is also a level five mystic king He is a well-known force in the area. To be chosen by such an expert means that you have performed well in the past few days.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ not too bad. I didn¡¯t perform too well either. Just¡­ Ouch!¡± Wu Qingce was feeling smug for a while when he felt a knock on his forehead. Holding his forehead, Wu Qingce said aggrievedly, ¡°Brother Jiang, you¡¯re doing an entrapment.¡± ¡°You only remember these terms. Tell me, why do you think I hit you?¡± Wu Qingce thought for a while and answered, ¡°Because I was a little toocent¡­ I can only achieve this because of you¡­¡± ¡°Wrong, I¡¯ll give you another chance.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Wu Qingce thought for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Jiang Beiran pped his forehead and thought, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry. You¡¯re the one who take him in.¡± ¡°Brother Jiang¡­ you¡¯d better hit me,¡± Wu Qingce said carefully. He shook his head, Jiang Beiran sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s been three days! You¡¯ve been reporting to me for three days! Yes, you can imitate those sect masters¡¯ tone, but can¡¯t you spend your mind on how to simplify the content? Or refine the deep meaning in the dialogue of these Sect Masters?¡± ¡°Brother Jiang, you said that I should memorize every word and action of them¡­¡± After knocking his forehead twice, Jiang Beiran asked again, ¡°Didn¡¯t you think of improving yourself and giving me a surprise?¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll remember it! Next time, I won¡¯t let you down again.¡± Looking at Wu Qingce¡¯s serious look, Jiang Beiran patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Now that the Sect Master has more and more respect for you, it¡¯s very likely that he will take you to more ces in the future. I can¡¯t follow you every time. You have to learn to observe your own words and expressions, understand?¡± ¡°But you taught me not to speak and pretend to be an expert. It still quite useful¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s useful, it can¡¯t be used forever! One day, Sect Master will ask you to express your opinions on some important matters. When that timees, you won¡¯t speak either?¡± ¡°Yes, I understand!¡± ¡°In short, you¡­¡± halfway through his words, Jiang Beiran¡¯s ears suddenly moved, and he changed his words, ¡°Someone ising. You go to the Sect Master first. Remember what I said.¡± ¡°Yes! Then I¡¯ll go first. Please rest assured, Brother Jiang I¡¯ll definitely give you a surprise when Ie back tonight!¡± Looking at Wu Qingce¡¯s figure leaving, Jiang Beiran sighed in his heart again. ¡°What the hell is there to be surprised about¡­¡± Chapter 104 - There Was More Trouble Now Chapter 104 There Was More Trouble Now ¡°It¡¯s another day without any gains. At present, it seems that the probability of a sudden incident is the highest. Sigh, this kind of thing is the most troublesome.¡± Taking a bite of the sesame seed bun in his hand, Jiang Beiran sat on an uninhabited mountain slope and looked into the distance. This was a good ce that he had found when he was investigating everywhere in the Sect of Masked Moon. Sitting on this slope, he could just see the Rui River, which had divided the entire Fengzhou into two. At a nce, the vast white-water surface was like a clean white stream. At this moment, it was evening. The sunset glow that had just appeared reflected on the surface of the water, staining the white stream with brilliant colors, embellished with rosy clouds. ¡°Good scenery, good scenery. Sect Master Guan of Sect of Masked Moon really knows how to pick a ce.¡± He then picked up a bun from a lotus leaf and put it into his mouth. Jiang Beiran was enjoying this rare leisure time. But in the next second, he felt someone quietly walking towards him. It was Ye Xincai. She had obviously been overly enthusiastic towards him these two days. Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t deliberately avoid her because he was worried that if he kept avoiding her, her inexplicable enthusiasm would be more and more intense. When the time came, it would be even more troublesome to do something irrational with many people around. Therefore, Jiang Beiran had been thinking of ways to dispel her enthusiasm. It didn¡¯t matter if he tried to please her or reject her. In short, he just hoped that he could send her away as soon as possible. Therefore, in the past two days, Jiang Beiran had tried to pander to this junior sister from various angles. But every time, the option would appear in less than three sentences, which made him very worried. ¡°Sigh, if you have the ability to give me the options, then why don¡¯t you help me get rid of her¡­¡± Jiang Beiran med the system in his heart. ¡°Eh? Brother Jiang, why are you here?¡± Ye Xincai pretended to be surprised. She carried the food box and walked to Jiang Beiran¡¯s side. Realizing that the system did not jump out of the option at the first moment, Jiang Beiran replied, ¡°The scenery here is not bad.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really beautiful.¡± After saying that, Ye Xincai brushed her hair behind her ear against the breeze. After doing this, Ye Xincai couldn¡¯t help but feel proud in her heart. ¡°The idental encounter at dusk, coupled with the perfect timing to reveal half of my profile. How is it, Brother Jiang? You must be so happy that I¡¯m with you now, right?¡± Ye Xincai thought happily. However, when Ye Xincai stole a nce at Jiang Beiran from the corner of her eyes, she discovered that he was still eating a steamed bun. His brows were tightly furrowed as if he was thinking about something, and he had no intention of looking at her at all. ¡°Hehe, is he thinking about what topic he should continue with? He looks really nervous.¡± Ye Xincai wanted to spice thing up, so she sat beside Jiang Beiran and opened the food box. ¡°These few days, I discovered that the Sect of Masked Moon really has a lot of delicious food. Today, I specially went to the kitchen to ask what the secret is, but I didn¡¯t expect that the chef was so nice that he directly taught me a few private dishes. This is also my first-time cooking, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good or not. Brother Jiang, why don¡¯t¡­ you help me try my dishes?¡± As soon as Ye Xincai finished her sentence, two options popped up in front of Jiang Beiran. [ Option 1: Agree to try the dish. Reward forpletion: Thousand Feet Seal (earth grade low tier)] [ Option 2: Indicate that you are full, turn around and leave. Reward forpletion: Random Basic Attribute Points + 1] ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Jiang Beiran sighed in his heart. He understood that this ¡°protracted battle¡± had to continue. After choosing two, Jiang Beiran stuffed half of the bun in his hand into his mouth and said, ¡°I¡¯m full. You¡¯d better find someone else to try your dishes.¡± After hearing that the ¡®Chosen quest has beenpleted. Reward: Physique + 1¡¯, Jiang Beiran stood up and walked down the hill. Looking at Jiang Beiran¡¯s figure as he turned around and left, Ye Xincai could not help but sigh in her heart. ¡°The delicious food personally cooked by a cute junior sister is indeed too strong for him now. I still have to take it slowly. I can¡¯t rush it, I can¡¯t rush it.¡± After saying that, she opened the food box and started eating Leaving the hillside, Jiang Beiran was nning how to deal with this Junior Sister Ye. Then, he suddenly felt a gaze looking at him. Using his mind power to scan the direction of his gaze, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but frown. He picked up a pebble from the ground and threw it at a pine tree by the roadside. ¡°Aiya!¡± With a scream, Sister Yu fell from the tree. Yu Guimiao, who was sitting on the ground, blinked twice. She avoided Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes and pretended to whistle. Jiang Beiran immediately knew she was pretending, because she could not make a sound at all. Jiang Beiran, who was already annoyed by Ye Xincai, could not help but pinch the bridge of his nose. From the day of the departure, Liu Zijin and the other three had not shown any abnormal behavior, and they had not triggered any option. This made Jiang Beiran feel much more at ease with them, but now it seemed that¡­ he seemed to be happy too early. ¡°Shh¡­ Shh¡­¡± Yu Guimiao, who was still pretending to whistle, kept ncing at her senior brother from the corner of her eyes. When she saw that Jiang Beiran was still staring at her, she quickly turned her head and continued to whistle hard. Bean-sized beads of sweat kept dripping down her forehead. ¡°Didn¡¯t Sister Zijin say this Cloud Breathing Technique is very good at concealing oneself? I¡¯ve been practicing it for three months; how could I be discovered by Brother Jiang so quickly?¡± Yu Guimiao thought nervously. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Jiang Beiran let out a long sigh and looked at Yu Guimiao. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me anymore. Remember our promise.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran picked up two more rocks. Yu Guishui and Yu Guimiao, who were on the other two trees in the distance, were so frightened that they quickly climbed down. Moreover, their reactions were the same as Yu Guimiao¡¯s. They avoided Jiang Beiran¡¯s gaze and pretended to whistle. When Jiang Beiranpletely disappeared from their sight, the three sisters let out a long breath and gathered together. ¡°I was scared to death¡­¡± ¡°What should we do? We were discovered by Brother Jiang so soon. We can¡¯t carry out the rest of the ns.¡± ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s go back and tell Sister Zijin first.¡± After saying that, the three sisters looked at each other and sighed at the same time. After returning to the guest house, Jiang Beiran was tired. There was originally only one trouble, but now there were six of them. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart, ¡°As expected, handsome people have to bear more troubles than ordinary people.¡± ¡°Brother Jiang, you¡¯re back.¡± Seeing Jiang Beiran push the door open and enter, Mo Xia, who was sitting in front of the Go board, hurriedly stood up and ran to Jiang Beiran with a basin of water. ¡°Please wash your hands.¡± ¡°Oh, thank you.¡± Jiang Beiran put his hand into the basin and rubbed it twice. Looking at Mo Xia¡¯s puppy-like expression, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Come, y Go with me.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Jiang!¡± Mo Xia treasured the opportunity to y Go with Jiang Beiran very much. Although Jiang Beiran had been busy outside most of the time in the past few days, he would still y a few games with Mo Xia every night when he came back. Although his senior brother didn¡¯t say it, Mo Xia knew that his senior brother would always y Go-guiding with him. Although he had never yed a few games, he had really learned a lot. ¡°Brother Jiang, actually, you don¡¯t have to go easy on me every time.¡± Mo Xia said to Jiang Beiran after he finished counting the pieces. Jiang Beiran smiled slightly and asked, ¡°Do you want me to y a game with you with all my strength?¡± Mo Xia lowered her head in embarrassment after being exposed, but he quickly raised his head and nodded, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Jiang Beiran rubbed Mo Xia¡¯s hair and smiled, ¡°There will be a chance. Improve yourself. You have a very good talent.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Jiang!¡± Mo Xia stood up and bowed to Jiang Beiran, ¡°I will try my best to get your recognition!¡± As soon as Mo Xia finished speaking, Jiang Beiran sensed the mystic energy emitted by Wu Qingce outside the door, so he put the Go piece back into his friend¡¯s hand. ¡°I should go for a walk.¡± ¡°Okay, take care.¡± Chapter 105 - Imagination was the Most Fatal Chapter 105 Imagination was the Most Fatal Arriving at an empty space, Wu Qingce took out a box from his storage ring and said, ¡°Brother Jiang, look, surprise!¡± ¡°Is this the surprise you mentioned yesterday?¡± Looking at his senior brother¡¯s rather helpless expression, Wu Qingce said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t be able to understand the various meanings in the Sect Masters¡¯ words like you. So, I can only use this to rece the surprise. Brother Jiang, open it and take a look. I guarantee you¡¯ll definitely like it!¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll look forward to it.¡± Jiang Beiran said as he took the box and slowly opened it. ¡°Oh? This is¡­¡± looking at the white flowers in the box, Jiang Beiran¡¯s expression instantly became a little surprised. ¡°The leaves are extremely dense, shaped like cotton balls, and the cotton hair is thick. There are sixteen of them inside, and the pollen grains are spherical. Is it the king of hundred herbs, the excellent tier of medicine, the Cotton Snow Lotus?¡± ¡°Yes, you recognized it at a nce. This is the Cotton Snow Lotus!¡± ¡°This is a rare item that can be ranked on the spirit herbs list. Where did ite from?¡± ¡°Sect Master gave it to me. He said that I have just broken through to the great mystic practitioner and this cotton snow lotus can help me stabilize my cultivation.¡± ¡°Yes, the Cotton Snow Lotus indeed has the effect of consolidating one¡¯s foundation and strengthening one¡¯s vitality. Sect Master is really thoughtful.¡± Nodding his head, Jiang Beiran closed the box again and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony and ept it. I will give you a portion when I refine the medicinal pill.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Jiang!¡± Wu Qingce said happily, ¡°Oh, right, Sect Master also gave me something else.¡± After saying that, Wu Qingce took out a jade waist token from the storage ring, ¡°Sect Master said that with this token, we can go to the auction house in the mystic square. I heard that in order to celebrate Sect Master Guan¡¯s birthday one day earlier, some good treasures will be auctioned tomorrow. Are you interested?¡± ¡°Auction house¡­ of course I¡¯m interested. When will it start?¡± ¡°At midnight.¡± ¡°Are you going to Sect Master Lu¡¯s ce tomorrow?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. Sect Master said that I should rx on thest day before thepetition.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Tomorrow at 9-11am, you can wear Suit of Blending In and wait for me outside the mystical workshop. I can go in and take a look.¡± The so-called mystic square was a trading market that was specially opened to cultivators. Only cultivators could enter. To open such a mystic square, one had to have arge faction protecting them. Otherwise, it would be very easy for people to attack and steal treasures in the mystic square. Therefore, in the entire Fengzhou, the mystic square of the Sect of Masked Moon was the liveliest ce, and it had more treasures than other ces. Jiang Beiran had been doing some investigations around the past few days, so he had not had the chance to go around properly. Now that it was thest day, there was naturally no reason to miss it. On the other side, the three Yu sisters were in Fang Qiuyao¡¯s room, putting on the same pitiful expression as theyined to Liu Zijin. ¡°Sister Zijin, Brother Jiang saw me at a nce and even threw a rock at me. I was scared to death¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just Miao Miao. Brother Jiang discovered the three of us in an instant.¡± ¡°This Cloud Breathing Technique seems to be¡­ not very useful?¡± Afterforting the three sisters for a while, Liu Zijin said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I overestimated Cloud Breathing Technique. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Fang Qiuyao, who was at the side, said after hearing this, ¡°I don¡¯t think you overestimated the technique, but you underestimated Brother Jiang¡­¡± After saying this, Liu Zijin and the three Yu sisters were stunned. However, after thinking for a while, Liu Zijin still shook her head and said, ¡°Although Brother Jiang knows everything, I¡¯ve asked the Law Protector Yu. She said that Brother Jiang¡¯s cultivation seems to be really only at the level five of qi refining realm. I heard that some Order Masters have tested his strength. it shouldn¡¯t be wrong.¡± ¡°Level five of the qi refining realm¡­¡± The three Yu sisters muttered and looked at each other at the same time. When they thought of how their senior brother¡¯s nce scared them into silence, they immediately shook their heads in unison. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Fang Qiuyao thought for a while and said, ¡°Since Order Law Protector Yu has said so, then Brother Jiang¡¯s cultivation should really be at the level five of the qi refining realm. However, I have a feeling that there must be something special about him.¡± After hearing this, the three Yu sisters suddenly said, ¡°In that case¡­ I feel that Brother Jiang didn¡¯t deliberately hide in front of us.¡± ¡°Right, in any case, he definitely didn¡¯t act like a level five qi refining realm disciple in front of us.¡± ¡°Does this mean that he actually trusts us?¡± Liu Zijin thought for a moment after hearing this. ¡°Eh¡­ Now that you mention it, it seems to be true.¡± Feeling that she seemed to have grasped something, the three Yu sisters became even more excited. Yu Guishui took out a magnifying ss from nowhere and put it in front of her right eye. She looked at Liu Zijin and said, ¡°Sister Zijin, what if Brother Jiang has some unspeakable secrets that he is afraid of implicating us, that¡¯s why he keeps a distance from us.¡± ¡°It makes sense, sister.¡± Yu Guizhui took out a leather hat and put it on her head. ¡°Maybe he is not distancing himself from us but protecting us.¡± When it was Yu Guimiao¡¯s turn, she searched the storage ring for a long time but couldn¡¯t find any decent props. In the end, she could only pick up a piece of osmanthus cake and put it in her mouth. ¡°Brother Jiang has much more secrets.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so curious!¡± The three sisters shouted at the same time. Excluding the exaggerated performances of the three sisters, Liu Zijin felt that what they said made sense because it was weird that a powerful senior brother was not noticed by anyone in the sect. ¡°I think I know it!¡± At this moment, Fang Qiuyao suddenly shouted, looking at the other four sisters who were frightened by her, she said, ¡°Do you think that Brother Jiang is the illegitimate son of a certain Sect Master. Maybe he is being hunted, so he hid in the Sect of Returning Hearts. Moreover, he¡¯s acting so cautiously just to avoid any suspicion.¡± ¡°It makes sense!¡± ¡°Me! Me! Me! I also have an idea!¡± Yu Guimiao also raised her hand excitedly and shouted, ¡°Brother Jiang actually¡­¡± Just like that, the five of them analyzed untilte at night, from the Sect Master¡¯s illegitimate child to the runaway crown prince, but in the end, they still couldn¡¯te to a conclusion. The three Yu sisters, who hadpletely exhausted their imagination,y on the table and looked at each other. ¡°Brother Jiang is such a mysterious man¡­¡± ¡°But I think he must be protecting us.¡± ¡°I still think he must be a royal who escaped from other countries and came to us. He has the aura of a superior!¡± Liu Zijin smiled and pinched the faces of the three sisters. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Go back and sleep. We still have to apany Qiuyao to go to the mystic square tomorrow.¡± The three sisters raised their heads and asked. ¡°Sister Zijin, what kind of identity do you think Brother Jiang is hiding?¡± ¡°Why do you think he stays in the Sect of Returning Hearts?¡± ¡°Do you think he will suddenly disappear one day?¡± Liu Zijin thought for a while with a smile and answered, ¡°I guess he is a peerless expert. His cultivation is so high that even the Order Master can¡¯t tell how powerful he is.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The three sisters¡¯ eyes lit up at the same time. ¡°As expected of Sister Zijin. What a bold guess!¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t y around with you anymore. Go back to sleep. You have to wake up early tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After a long sound, the three sisters got up and were about to leave when they found Fang Qiuyao sitting by the window with her sword in her hands without saying a word. The three sisters exchanged nces and finally looked at Liu Zijin together. Liu Zijin nodded and quietly walked to Fang Qiuyao¡¯s side to pat her shoulder. ¡°What are you thinking about, Qiuyao?¡± ¡°Sister Zijin¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Seeing that Fang Qiuyao had turned around, her eyes were already red, and tears were falling uncontrobly. Liu Zijin, who did not know what was going on, hugged Fang Qiuyao in her arms tofort her. Hearing Liu Zijin¡¯s cry, the three Yu sisters hurriedly ran over. Looking at Fang Qiuyao who was already in tears, they were all dumbfounded. Did they just talk about such a sad topic? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Tell me.¡± Liu Zijin gently patted Fang Qiuyao¡¯s back and asked. She wiped away her tears, Fang Qiuyao sniffled and said, ¡°Do you still remember when we met the young master of the demonic cult, Brother Jiang told several stories about how he suffered when he was young¡­ At that time, he said that only fools and idiots would believe it. But now, I feel that maybe he was telling the truth. Maybe he really suffered a lot, but he did not rely on anyone. He even helped a lot of people. He really, really¡­ sob sob sob.¡± Hearing Fang Qiuyao cry out again, Liu Zijin quickly continued tofort her, ¡°Isn¡¯t this just everyone¡¯s wild guess? You can¡¯t be sure, right? Stop crying. Don¡¯t you want to go to mystic square tomorrow to pick gifts for senior brother?¡± Hearing this, the three Yu sisters also quickly came up tofort Fang Qiuyao. They had fantasized a lot of miserable backgrounds for Jiang Beiran. Each one was even more miserable than the previous one. For example, he was hunted down by the experts sent by their half-brothers, pursued by the experts sent by their stepmothers, being chased by experts sent by their biological fathers and so on. ¡°Brother Jiang seems to be¡­ really miserable.¡± In addition to the intermittent crying of Fang Qiuyao, the three sisters¡¯ eyes turned red for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s enough!!¡± Liu Zijin shouted helplessly. Chapter 106 - It’s Important to Protect the Nature Chapter 106 It¡¯s Important to Protect the Nature The next morning, Jiang Beiran, who was wearing the suit of blending in, arrived at the entrance of the mystical square early in the morning. It took him a lot of effort to find Wu Qingce at the entrance ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after adding the mask, the suit of blending in would be so strong that I could not notice Qingce at all even when I focused my attention.¡± ¡°Mm¡­ I¡¯m really good!¡± Because many people in the mystic square wore masks to spend their money, Jiang Beiran also made two masks. He didn¡¯t think that the effect would be so outstanding. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± After calling out to Wu Qingce, Jiang Beiran walked towards the entrance of the mystic square. The mystic square of the Sect of Masked Moon had been built in the center of the mountain protecting formation, which was enough to show how important it was. If it were any other time, one needed to pay entrance fee to enter the square. However, because of Sect Master Guan¡¯s birthday banquet, in order to entertain the various sects, they didn¡¯t charge any entrance fee for the next few days. Don¡¯t underestimate this entrance fee. ording to the rarity of today¡¯s treasures, the entrance fee could range from three to ten low tier spirit stones. There were even times when a good treasure came, they would charge the entrance fee for a middle tier spirit stone. The disciples of various sects praised the generosity of the Sect of Masked Moon. It was indeed worthy of being the number one sect in Fengzhou. Entering the mystic square, if those spirit herbs and precious materials were turned into fruits and vegetables, then this ce was actually no different from a market. All sorts of goods were ced in different areas. In order to prevent the disciples from getting lost, they even provided map booklets at the entrance. It could be said to be a product that crossed generations. Opening the booklet and only reading two pages, Jiang Beiran secretly eximed that the variety of goods here was far beyond his imagination. Medicinal herbs, spirit pill, spirit wine, ores, spiritual artifacts, talisman papers, talismans, talisman treasures, various spiritual spells, jade slips, storage ring, storage ne, formation te, formation g, spiritual fragrance, mechanisms, puppets, and so on were all avable. Although Jiang Beiran had been to the mystical workshop before, he had never been to such a wide variety of mystical workshops. For a moment, he actually regretted noting earlier. ¡°Sect of Masked Moon deserves the title of number one sect. It¡¯s a little more magnanimous than others on whatever they did.¡± Sighing in his heart, Jiang Beiran flipped to the next page and discovered that there were actually all sorts of mystic beasts being sold here, and they were the ones that had already been tamed. But when he looked down again, Jiang Beiran¡¯s brows suddenly furrowed. ¡°They are actually mystic beast spirit essences being sold here¡­¡¯ Generally speaking, there was only one way to make a peerless tier weapon be a magical item, and that was to nurture the weapon spirit, allowing it to absorb and evolve after it had activated its intelligence. However, the probability of making a weapon spirit was too low, so naturally, there were people who wanted to take a shortcut. The mystic beast spirit essence was one of the shortcuts. The mystic beast spirit essence contained the spirit body of a mystic beast, which was also its consciousness and soul. If the spirit body could be directly injected into a weapon or armor, and supplemented with an appropriate array formation, the spirit body of the mystic beast could be ¡®spiritualized¡¯. However, magical items that was evolved in this way were often called pseudo-magical items. That was because most of the spirit bodies of the mystic beasts were unwilling to be injected into an item. Such pseudo-weapon spirits would be extremely malicious to their wielder. If such malicious intent persisted, it would be slightly easier for the wielder to deal with them. It would be fine as long as they were prepared for the bacsh at any time. However, they were afraid that some crafty pseudo-weapon spirits would hide their malicious intent and give the wielder a fatal blow at the critical moment. It would be extremely dangerous. Moreover, even if one was lucky enough to control a pseudo-magical item, its value was still far lower than a magical item. That was because a pseudo-magical item had almost no room for growth. It couldn¡¯t bepared to a weapon spirit that had its own intelligence. However, even with so many shorings, there were still cultivators who tried to create a pseudo-magical items. After all, a real magical item was too hard toe by. However, it wasn¡¯t that easy to instill the spirit body of a mystic beast into a weapon. Due to the lowpatibility between the spirit body of a mystic beast and the weapon materials, ¡®instilling¡¯ the spirit body became a method with an extremely high fatality rate. Once the ¡®instilling¡¯ failed, the spirit body of the mystic beast would dissipate,pletely disappearing from this world. ording to Jiang Beiran¡¯s understanding, in the past, the mystic beasts didn¡¯t start fighting as soon as they saw a human cultivator. However, ever since the ¡®instilling¡¯ method appeared, many people had tasted the sweetness of a pseudo-magical item and began to wantonly capture the mystic beasts. However, the sess rate of the instilling method was extremely low, which led to arge number of mystic beasts dying in vain. In many cases, only the spirit body of one mystic beast out of a hundred mystic beasts could be instilled sessfully. And the low sess rate naturally led to the need for humans to hunt more mystic beasts. As time passed, the resentment of the mystic beasts toward humans rose to the extreme, and they would oftenunch suicide attacks on human strongholds. In addition, the bacsh of the pseudo-magical items became stronger and stronger. They couldn¡¯t even be used as their own item. Hence, the indiscriminate hunting of mystic beasts by humans finally decreased significantly. However, Jiang Beiran had once heard that the demonic cult started to test the instilling method on humans. After all,pared to mystic beasts, the spiritual bodies of humans were naturally more intelligent, and more spirituality. Moreover, their potential was far higher than the spiritual bodies of mystic beasts. Jiang Beiran believed that there was no smoke without fire. Since there were such rumors spreading around the ces, it meant that some demonic cults had probably done such an inhuman thing ¡°Brother Jiang, Brother Jiang?¡± Seeing that his senior brother didn¡¯t speak for a long time, Wu Qingce couldn¡¯t help but call out twice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Beiran turned his head and asked. ¡°What¡¯s written on it? You seem to be reading it very seriously.¡± ¡°I saw something that I thought wouldn¡¯t appear here.¡± Jiang Beiran had always thought that fake spirit treasures were evil, but he didn¡¯t expect that even the Sect of Masked Moon would allow it. Then the other demonic cults and some small sects would probably be even more unscrupulous. ¡°Sigh, they¡¯re so short-sighted. The people here still don¡¯t understand, those who anger nature will never have a good end.¡¯ However, Jiang Beiran could not do anything about it. If he went to Sect Master Guan to talk about the environmental protectionw, he would probably be treated like an idiot. ¡°Perhaps only when arge number of cultivators are used as materials for spirit bodies instilling will these great Sect Masters take it seriously.¡¯ Seeing that his senior brother did not give an in-depth answer, Wu Qingce did not ask any further questions and continued to stand not far away, waiting for orders, After flipping through a few more pages of the booklet, Jiang Beiran discovered that this mystic square not only sold treasures, but there were also even various guilds that existed here. For example, the alchemist guild, the armament guild, the talisman master guild, the formation master guild, and so on. As long as one entered the guild, one would be able to receive paid teachings and career guidance from various professions. They even provided all kinds of career level examinations. ¡°This is something that Sect of Returning Hearts could notpete with the Sect of Masked Moon.¡± As for the examination, Jiang Beiran naturally never thought about it. Firstly, he had to keep a low profile. Secondly, many people would be stunned by his exceptional skills if he exposed himself, which would cause more troubles to him. Chapter 107 - Didn’t You Guys Watch too Many Variety Shows Chapter 107 Didn¡¯t You Guys Watch too Many Variety Shows After spending about two hours, Jiang Beiran went through the entire mystic square¡¯s trading area and discovered that the items sold here were all rtivelymon items. Take spirit herbs as an example, spirit herbs of tier 6 and above were usually considered rare, but the best spirit herbs sold here were mostly only tier Not to mention weapons, Jiang Beiran would probably make a better weapon than those disyed on the wall. However, there were actually some good items, but the price waspletely unreasonable. Probably only some rich fools would buy them. ¡°Too weak¡­ It¡¯s that all to the number one mystic square in Fengzhou?¡¯ However, Jiang Beiran understood after thinking for a while. After all, a cultivation market like the mystic square mainly provided a trading tform for the disciples of various sects. If one sold a peerless tier weapon here, not many of them would be able to afford it. After realizing that there was nothing interesting in the trading area, Jiang Beiran went to the area of various professional guilds to see if there would be any unexpected gains. He originally thought thatpared to the bustling trading area, there would be slightly fewer people in the professional guilds area. However, he didn¡¯t expect there were more people here. Compared to the bustling trading area, the professional guilds were surrounded by circles and circles of people. It was obvious that they were here to watch some stuff. After walking around for a while, Jiang Beiran understood the reason behind it. It turned out that the professional guilds had far more projects than he had imagined. There were all sorts of evaluations, such as grading, appraising treasures, refining spirit herbs, and so on. ¡°There¡¯s really a lot of business¡­¡± Walking in front of an alchemist guild, Jiang Beiran¡¯s nose twitched, and his eyes immediately lit up. ¡°There are actually some good things here.¡± Wu Qingce, who was following not far away, saw Jiang Beiran entered the alchemist guild, so he waited at the entrance for a while before following him in. Walking into the guild, Jiang Beiran found that the space inside was quite big, and all kinds of services had corresponding counters. The outermost counter was for alchemy. It was the ce where you brought the medicinal herbs, and they helped you refine them with abor fee. Further inside was the ce to help identify the medicinal herbs. For example, if you wanted to buy a spirit herb, but were worried that the spirit herb was fake, you could bring it here and let them examine. Walking further inside, Jiang Beiran saw the thing that piqued his interest. Mystic Sun Immortal Herb. Thepatibility of this precious material was very strong. It could allow many medicinal herbs withpletely different medicinal properties to fuse together, thus refining a series of spirit herbs with unique medicinal effects. It was an extremely useful and rare material. Those who woulde to the alchemist guild basically all knew a little about alchemy. Therefore, many people recognized the Mystic Sun Immortal Herb hanging on the hanging beam and surrounded it. From the conversations of the people in front of them, Jiang Beiran knew that if he wanted to obtain that precious herb, he had to pass the challenge set by the alchemist guild. Naturally, these onlookers didn¡¯t pass it. At this time, another person came to the counter and pped out a low-grade wood spirit stone, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll try it once!¡± The steward behind the counter epted the wood spirit stone and pointed at the table at the side, saying, ¡°Just pick the real one out of the fifty energy recovery pills.¡± That person nodded and stared at the fifty energy recovery pills on the table for a long time. Finally, he pointed at one of them and said, ¡°This one!¡± ¡°Wrong answer,¡± the steward replied expressionlessly, as if he was used to saying these three words. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± the man sighed deeply and retreated into the crowd. The steward rearranged the 50 energy recovery pills to prevent anyone from guessing. When the steward returned to the counter, Jiang Beiran took a step forward and took out a low-grade wood spirit stone and ced it on the table. ¡°I¡¯ll try it once.¡± Putting away the wood spirit stone, the steward repeated what he had just said like a machine. Realizing that the system did not give him any option, Jiang Beiran took a step to the right. After scanning the fifty green spirit pills several times, he pointed to the one closest to him and said, ¡°This one is real.¡± ¡°Wrong¡­¡± just as the steward was about to reflexively say, ¡°Wrong answer,¡± his eyes suddenly widened. He looked at Jiang Beiran in surprise and said, ¡°Very good, you got it right. It¡¯s this one.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The crowd immediately cried out in surprise. It had been an entire morning, but none of them got it right. They even thought that it was a scam, but they didn¡¯t expect that someone had actually did it. ¡°Then can I take it away?¡± Jiang Beiran pointed at the Mystic Sun Immortal Herb and asked. ¡°No, you still have to pass a few more stages. It¡¯s written on the sign below.¡± Following the direction that the steward was pointing at, Jiang Beiran saw the wooden sign that was covered by the crowd. It clearly stated that one had to pass five rounds to obtain the herb. ¡°So, this group of people can¡¯t even pass the first round, yet they¡¯re still here watching the show for half a day? They really have nothing to do¡­¡± After grumbling in his heart, Jiang Beiran looked at the steward and asked, ¡°Then may I ask what the second round is?¡± The steward first sized up Jiang Beiran. Finally, he stopped on his smiling face mask and asked, ¡°May I ask what rank of alchemist you are?¡± ¡°Do I have to answer?¡± ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no need for that. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to answer.¡± The steward waved his hand and removed the fifty energy recovery pills. Then, he took out a copper box with air holes on it and said to Jiang Beiran, ¡°The second stage is to tell the names of all the medicinal ingredients without opening the lid.¡± When they saw the title of the second stage, the onlookers started to discuss. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too simple?¡± ¡°Yeah, isn¡¯t sniffing medicinal ingredients the most basic ability of an alchemist?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this giving them away for free?¡± But at this time, a deep voice roared, ¡°What are you arguing about! In the morning, you guys also boasted shamelessly that discerning the authenticity of medicinal pills was the most basic ability of an alchemist. Guess what? It¡¯s already noon! I didn¡¯t see any of you pick the right one, you guys caused me to waste a spirit stone!¡± As soon as these words were said, the person who had spoken earlier instantly fell silent. That was indeed the case. For an alchemist, discerning the authenticity of medicinal pills was the most basic ability. For example, amon first-grade medicinal pill like the energy recovery pill was the most basic foundation. However, they couldn¡¯t tell any difference from these fifty energy recovery pills. Whether it was the smell, or the spiritual power contained within the fake ones, they were no different from real energy recovery pills. That was why they failed one after another. Although the second stage of smelling the fragrance and identifying the medicine sounded very simple, it was probably the same difficulty as the first stage. There was another gimmick to it. When the noise stopped, the steward behind the counter said to Jiang Beiran, ¡°Please go ahead.¡± Although Jiang Beiran had already smelled the herbs in the copper box when the steward took it out, he still picked up the copper box and pretended to smell it for a while. The expression on his face kept changing. After a while, Jiang Beiran opened his eyes and said, ¡°The herbs in this box are¡­¡± ¡°Wait a moment.¡± the manager took out a pen and paper and said to Jiang Beiran, ¡°Brother, just write it on this paper.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. He took the pen and wrote all the medicinal herbs he smelled on it, then handed it back to the steward. The steward took it and read it for a while. He revealed a shocked expression. He was stunned for a while before he said to Jiang Beiran, ¡°A¡­ Correct answer.¡± ¡°Wow! He passed two stages in a row. This person has some ability.¡± ¡°I told you that guessing the medicine was very easy.¡± Hearing this, Wu Qingce, who was mixed in the crowd, was instantly enraged. How dare that person question his senior brother? Just as he was about to drag this person out to fight, he heard another person shout. ¡°If it¡¯s easy, then go ahead! You can¡¯t even pass the first stage.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think the second stage is easier than the first stage? How can he be dumber than you?¡± The person who got criticized could only shut up and keep his head down without saying a word. Seeing that the person stopped bluffing, Wu Qingce finally gave up. After all, if he gave this person a beating, he would most likely be scolded by Jiang Beiran. The steward at the counter wanted to scold this group of people who did not have good eyesight. This person with a smiling face mask was not only capable, but he was also simply too strong! The smell of the twelve medicinal herbs in this copper boxplemented each other. As long as they were put together, they would form a hundred differentbinations. In addition, the copper box would make the smell even more pungent. Even a level three pharmacist would not be able to answer correctly. However, the person in front of him only smelled for a short while before he could tell. ¡°Is he an elder of a sect ande here to cause trouble?¡¯ Naturally, they did not think of giving the Mystic Sun Immortal Herb away, because they didn¡¯t anyone could win the challenge. Aside from earning some spirit stones, they mainly used it to show off the strength of their guild, telling the others that their guild had a big treasure. It could also be considered as a form of publicity. However, they didn¡¯t expect that there would really be someone who could easily clear two stages in a row. This was definitely not something that an ordinary disciple could do, not even an elite disciple could do it as well! This time, the steward was a little flustered. However, his expression was still indifferent as he said to Jiang Beiran, ¡°This third stage is very difficult. If you give up the challenge now, you will be able to obtain a tier 3 medicinal pill. May I ask if you want to continue the challenge?¡± ¡°Good heavens¡­ This alchemist guild member has probably watched a variety show before, right? This is really cringe.¡± Jiang Beiran hadn¡¯t even spoken when the surrounding spectating disciples began to boil with excitement. After all, a tier 3 medicinal pill was already a very extravagant thing for them. However, they were just watching the show. They began to mor for Jiang Beiran to continue clearing the stages. Their words implied thatpared to the Mystic Sun Immortal Herb, a tier 3 medicinal pill was just trash. On the other hand, if the system didn¡¯t give any option, Jiang Beiran naturally wouldn¡¯t give up the chance to obtain the Mystic Sun Immortal Herb. Thus, he smiled and nodded his head, ¡°I choose to continue.¡± After hearing this, although the steward became even more panicked, he still smiled and said, ¡°Okay, but we need to make some preparations for the third stage. Please wait a moment.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait.¡± After the steward pushed open the door and left, a group of people immediately surrounded Jiang Beiran and cupped their hands. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re amazing! I wonder if you can spare some time to give me some pointerster. I have a great gift for you.¡± ¡°I wonder which sect you¡¯re from. I¡­¡± ¡°Why you ask. He¡¯s already wearing a mask and hasn¡¯t revealed his rank. It¡¯s obvious that he doesn¡¯t want to talk about it.¡± Seeing that there were still a few reasonable people, Jiang Beiran turned his head and politely said, ¡°Thank you for your support. If everyone really has a problem, it¡¯s better to ask the guild for advice.¡± At this time, the steward who had alreadye to the inner hall quickly found the vice president of their guild. ¡°He passed two stages in a row! ?¡± the vice president said with some surprise. ¡°Yes, but it wasn¡¯t easy for him to pass the second stage. He smelled it for a long time before answering, but to be able to pass it is already very powerful. Do you think he¡¯s here to cause trouble?¡± The vice-president shook his head, he said, ¡°This is the Sect of Masked Moon. who dares to cause trouble here? He¡¯s probably a disciple with exceptional talent. After all, all the powerful sects in the entire Fengzhou havee here. It¡¯s not strange for one or two monsters to appear.¡± ¡°Then what should I do now?¡± ¡°Just let him challenge the stages.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After the steward left the room, the vice-president stroked his beard and sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that we would really attract talents.¡± Then, he walked out of the room. Returning to the lobby, the steward, who was holding a pile of herbs, said to Jiang Beiran, ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting. Now, Let¡¯s start the third stage.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± The steward nodded, threw all the herbs into a cauldron, and said, ¡°Pleaseplete the purification process of all the herbs in the cauldron.¡± ¡°Wow¡­ the third stage is much harder! I think you guys don¡¯t intend to give this Mystic Sun Immortal Herb away at all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Return the spirit stone to us!¡± ¡°Your guild is too evil!¡± The steward looked at the disciples after hearing that and said, ¡°Did I force you guys to challenge? Or are you guys trying to cause trouble?¡± The group of people immediately became speechless. That¡¯s right, there was indeed no one who forced them to participate. They were mesmerized by that Mystic Sun Immortal Herb, so they wanted to give it a try. However, the thing that stopped them from speaking was the second half of the sentence. Causing trouble in the Sect of Masked Moon was not a joke. They were just some small disciples, so they could not bear this crime. After scaring the surrounding disciples, the steward turned around and said to Jiang Beiran, ¡°Brother, you still have the chance to change your mind. If you give up the challenge now, you can still get that tier 3 medicinal pill.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head and asked, ¡°Since I have already this stage, there¡¯s no harm in trying again. Shall we open the cauldron here?¡± Seeing that Jiang Beiran had no intention of backing down, the steward could only answer, ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll open it here.¡± ¡°Then, can you help me exchange for some charcoal? There¡¯s not enough charcoal under this cauldron.¡± ¡°No problem. What charcoal do you need?¡± ¡°Fiery Beard Charcoal. I wonder if your guild can provide it?¡± ¡°An expert¡­¡± upon hearing the name Jiang Beiran mentioned, the steward knew that he must have met an expert. ¡°Yes, of course. Please wait a moment.¡± Soon, the steward had prepared everything that Jiang Beiran needed. Jiang Beiran thanked him and sat in front of the cauldron to begin purification. The meaning of purification was simple. It was to remove the impurities in the medicinal herbs and leave the most essential part. The difficulty of purification was varied for different medicinal herbs. Compared to the difficulty of purification of a single medicinal herb, it was more difficult to purify multiple medicinal herbs because they would affect each other. How to separate them was a test of an alchemist¡¯s grasp of uracy. But for Jiang Beiran¡­ ¡°Easy-peasy.¡± Chapter 108 - May I Ask What Is So Great About that Brother? Chapter 108 May I Ask What Is So Great About that Brother? ¡°Sister Zijin, Sister Zijin ~¡± ¡°This way, this way.¡± ¡°It looks very lively inside!¡± In mystic square, the Yu Sisters flew around like three little birds that had juste out of their cages. It was the first time they had visited such a lively ce since they entered the Sect of Returning Hearts. They were extremely happy. Liu Zijin patted Fang Qiuyao, who was standing in front of a stall trying to figure out which material Jiang Beiran liked better, and asked, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing here, let¡¯s go there and take a look.¡± Fang Qiuyao let out a breath, raised her head, and nodded. Although Jiang Beiran had many hobbies, she believed that one of his them was his most favorite one. She had been figuring out his most favorite hobby for all night. When they arrived at the guild area and saw that there were crowds of people surrounding each guild, the three sisters immediately looked around excitedly. Fang Qiuyao was more purposeful. With one nce, she saw the alchemist guild that was closest to her. She knew that alchemy was definitely one of Jiang Beiran¡¯s hobbies. Moreover, the pills that he gave were very powerful. It was highly likely that alchemy was his senior brother¡¯s favorite hobby! After confirming her guess, Fang Qiuyao immediately said to Liu Zijin, ¡°Sister Zijin, Let¡¯s go to the alchemist guild to take a look. Maybe there are some good cauldrons that we can buy.¡± Liu Zijin nodded after listening to her. She shouted to the three Yu Sisters in the distance, ¡°Don¡¯t run around. Come over quickly!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Their loud noises attracted the attention of a few passersby nearby. They could not help but look at Liu Zijin and the others. For a moment, everyone¡¯s eyes stopped in the same direction. Although the five female cultivators were wearing masks, their temperament and figure couldn¡¯t be hidden. Everyone began to imagine what kind of peerless faces were hidden under the five masks. Seeing that many people were ready to strike up a conversation, Fang Qiuyao adjusted the masks again and said to the other four, ¡°I really miss the straw hats that Brother Jiang gave us.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± the three Yu Sisters nodded at the same time. Before Jiang Beiran gave them the straw hats, they had already gotten used to being stared by the others. After wearing the straw hats, they really enjoyed the feeling of not being noticed. Hence, they felt a little ufortable now as the others kept looking at them. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡± After saying that, Liu Zijin turned around and walked into the alchemist guild. The five of them looked around and soon found that almost all the disciples in the guild were gathered in the innermost area. Out of curiosity, the five of them also went forward. Yu Guimiao stood outside the crowd and jumped a few times. She saw that there was a fire under a cauldron inside. So, she immediately reported to the others, ¡°It seems that someone is refining medicine.¡± ¡°Refining medicine?¡± Fang Qiuyao sniffed twice after hearing it. For a moment, a surprised expression appeared on her face. This special fragrance was exactly the same as the heat-clearing pill that Jiang Beiran gave her. It couldn¡¯t be wrong! She smelled it every day. It couldn¡¯t be wrong! Therefore, she immediately said to Liu Zijin and the others, ¡°This is Brother Jiang¡¯s smell!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The other four were stunned, not understanding what Fang Qiuyao meant. ¡°You¡¯ll know when youe with me.¡± After saying that, Fang Qiuyao squeezed into the crowd and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, can you make way?¡± The people who were squeezed were originally a little unhappy, but after they looked at Fang Qiuyao, Liu Zijin and the others, the unhappiness in their hearts instantly disappeared, and they took a step back. ¡°Thank you.¡± The same scene repeated three times, and Fang Qiuyao and the others easily squeezed to the front. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Fang Qiuyao was about to excitedly shout ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Brother Jiang¡±, but thinking that if she shouted at this time, Jiang Beiran would definitely hear her. So, she pointed at the person behind the cauldron and used her eyes to express her excitement to Liu Zijin and the others. Liu Zijin nodded. The familiar straw hat and straw shoes, together with Fang Qiuyao¡¯s signal, the person behind the cauldron was definitely their senior brother. ¡°But why is Brother Jiang refining medicine here?¡± Just as this thought popped up in Fang Qiuyao¡¯s mind, she heard Yu Guimiao looking for someone to ask, ¡°Hello, May I ask what that brother is doing?¡± The surrounding disciples were thinking about how to talk to the five female cultivatorster, but when they heard Yu Guimiao asking them, they immediately replied, ¡°It¡¯s an activity organized by the alchemist guild. As long as you pass the five challenges they set, you will be able to take a Mystic Sun Immortal Herb. There, it¡¯s the one hanging on the top.¡± Following the direction that person pointed to, Liu Zijin and the rest saw the Mystic Sun Immortal Herb hanging on the beam at the same time and nodded together. Hence, the disciple continued, ¡°No one was able to pass the first stage for the entire morning. But that brother passed two stages in one go. Now, he is doing the third stage.¡± ¡°Oh ~¡± Yu Guimiao nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± At the same time, the five of them sighed in their hearts. ¡°As expected of Brother Jiang!¡± At this moment, Jiang Beiran, who was purifying the ingredients, revealed a smile. He thought to himself, ¡°This alchemist guild really knows how to y tricks. The medicinal ingredients they give me are really old.¡± There were two best refining periods for medicinal ingredients. One was when they were first picked, the spiritual energy was the most abundant, and the second was when they were a hundred or even a thousand years old. However, thetter method was awfully hard. This was because not all medicinal herbs could grow for 100 or 1,000 years without losing their spiritual energy. Now, that the spiritual energy of the decades-old wasted herbs in the cauldron right now had almost all been leaked out, leaving only the little bit that was the really difficult to squeeze out. The other thing was that the attributes of these spiritual herbs were all different. The sun-ying vine had the fire attribute, the purple sunflower had the water attribute, and the green feather grass had the metal attribute¡­ These medicinal herbs with conflicting attributes made it even more difficult to purify. However, to Jiang Beiran, these didn¡¯t pose any difficulty at all. An hourter, Jiang Beiran extinguished the cauldron fire and turned to the steward, saying, ¡°The purification has beenpleted.¡± ¡°So fast!?¡± The steward and the surrounding crowd eximed at the same time. Only Liu Zijin and the others who didn¡¯t know alchemy were dumbfounded, but it wasn¡¯t important. They just needed to understand that their senior brother was very powerful. Opening the cauldron, a strange fragrance drifted out. The steward took a closer look at the medicinal ingredients in the cauldron. They had all liquefied and were clearly separated. The liquid had not fused together at all. ¡°Gulp¡­¡± swallowing his saliva, the steward turned his head and said to Jiang Beiran, ¡°Brother, you are very strong.¡± ¡°Thank you. May I ask if I have passed the challenge?¡± ¡°Of course, you have passed it perfectly.¡± Hearing the steward announce Jiang Beiran¡¯s passing, the surrounding disciples cried out in surprise again. As an alchemist, they had yet to test out the difficulty of the first two stages, but they were very clear about the difficulty of purifying multiple medicinal ingredients at the same time. Even their master who taught them alchemy might not be able to do it. ¡°Too amazing¡­ just who is this expert?¡± Hearing the male disciple muttering to himself, Yu Guimiao carefully asked, ¡°May I ask what that brother has done?¡± The male disciple was slightly stunned and asked, ¡°You doesn¡¯t know alchemy?¡± Yu Guimiao made a hand gesture and said, ¡°Just a little. I just started learning, so I can only watch the show. May I ask you to teach me?¡± Hearing the word ¡°ask¡±, the male disciple instantly became extremely happy. He cleared his throat and exined seriously, ¡°Miss, listen carefully. In the process of refining medicinal herbs into pills, purification of ingredients is the most crucial step, and also the most difficult step. Only when you learn purification can you officially be a tier 1 pharmacist.¡± ¡°Oh ~¡± Yu Guimiao nodded. §Ö ¡°But the purification difficulty of each medicinal herb ispletely different. For example, a tier 1 pharmacist can only purify some of the mostmon medicinal herbs, such as Angelica dahurica, autumn mulberry, and swamp orchid, which are the most basic medicinal herbs. But what that brother just refined are all hard bones like Bai Qing, Perrin, and winter sunflower. They are called hard bones because the essence in their bodies is especially difficult to extract. It¡¯s a headache to us alchemy when we need to purify these hard bones.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. So that brother is very powerful?¡± ¡°He¡¯s more than powerful!¡±! He was simply a god. Refining one type of hard bone would give an alchemist a headache, not to mention mixing several of them together. It was way harder than refining one type of hard bone, but that brother took an hour to refine it. I suspect¡­ He is very likely a tier 4 alchemist.¡± At this time, a disciple who had been listening by the side finally found an opportunity and interrupted, ¡°He¡¯s not just a tier 4! I think he¡¯s a tier 5 alchemist.¡± ¡°Impossible. There are only a few tier 5 alchemists in the entire Fengzhou, how can theye here? Tier 4 is already very impressive.¡± ¡°I think you don¡¯t understand how difficult it is to refine that cauldron of medicine. My master is a tier 4 alchemist. If my master were toe, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to sessfully refine it in an hour.¡± After hearing this, that disciple immediately retorted, ¡°That¡¯s because your master can¡¯t do it! Tier 4 alchemy masters are also divided into several levels. My master was at higher level and he can do it.¡± ¡°Are you bragging? Come,e,e. Tell me your master¡¯s name. I want to hear which expert he is.¡± ¡°Just say it¡­ tsk, why should I tell you? Why don¡¯t you say your master¡¯s name first?¡± ¡°I think you just afraid to do so!¡± Seeing that the two of them suddenly started to quarrel, Yu Guimiao quickly tried to dissuade them, ¡°Stop arguing, let¡¯s talk about that brother.¡± ¡°No!¡± the two disciples shouted at Yu Guimiao at the same time. After saying that, the two of them continued to quarrel about whether their master could do it or not. After being yelled at, Yu Guimiao saw that she couldn¡¯t dissuade them, so she didn¡¯t bother with the two of them. She turned around and exchanged a hand gesture with the others. The meaning was very clear, that was, ¡°Brother Jiang is indeed very powerful!¡± Beside the cauldron, Jiang Beiran saw that the steward didn¡¯t speak for a long time, so he asked, ¡°May I ask what the fourth stage is?¡± The steward was stunned. Actually, there was no fourth stage. They had never thought that someone would be able to pass the third stage. Thest two stages were actually prepared in case an expert came to tease them out of boredom. At this moment, it seemed like they had to proceed to the forth stage. ¡°Could it be that this person is really an elder of some sect?¡± the steward pondered. ¡°Brother, please wait a moment. We need to make some preparations for the fourth stage.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait.¡± Thus, the steward immediately ran back to the inner hall. As soon as he opened the door, he realized that the vice president was behind the door. He was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Vice president, that¡­ that person passed the third stage.¡± ¡°Yes, I saw it.¡± the vice president nodded. ¡°I saw that he was very polite and didn¡¯t seem like he was going to challenge us. Could it be that some sect¡¯s elder is really here to make fun of us?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it. For him to be able to pass the third stage, it means that he is at least a tier 4 alchemist. Moreover, he isn¡¯t far from breaking through to tier 5. In Fengzhou, I basically know all the alchemy masters of this level. They wouldn¡¯t be so disrespectful to me.¡± The steward was stunned when he heard this. ¡°Then who is that person? He is too amazing.¡± After hearing this, the vice-president took out a small box and handed it to the manager. He said, ¡°This is the Green Jade Pill. The content of the fourth stage is to get him to remove 50% of the poison in this Green Jade Pill.¡± ¡°Ah!? Remove poison!?¡± As the saying goes, medicine made up of 30% of poison. The stronger the effect of the pill, the stronger the poison. There were even some pills that could directly kill the user after a brief period of significant improvement. Therefore, an alchemist who could refine a low-level alchemy poison was very popr. Compared to an alchemist who could refine a low-level alchemy poison, an alchemist who could dispel the inner poison of a pill was even more powerful. At the very least, only a tier e five alchemist could do it. ¡°Yes, go.¡± the vice president nodded. ¡°Yes¡­¡± the steward nodded. Just as he was about to turn around, he heard the vice president say, ¡°If he can pass this fourth stage, bring him in to see me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The steward answered once again and walked out with the small box in his hands. Jiang Beiran cupped his hands toward the steward and asked, ¡°Is this the fourth stage?¡± The steward nodded and opened the box. He showed the jade-like pill inside and said, ¡°The content of the fourth stage is to remove 50% of the poison in the Green Jade Pill.¡± ¡°What!?¡± The surrounding disciples cried out in surprise. Even the two disciples who were fighting over who had the best master stopped fighting and stared at the small box in the steward¡¯s hand. As alchemists, they knew too well what it meant to be able to remove the poison within the formed pill. The moment Jiang Beiran finished listening, two options popped up in front of his eyes. [ Option 1: ept the challenge and continue to pass the fourth stage. Reward forpletion: Peach Blossom Pill Formation (ck grade middle tier)] [ Option 2: Reject the other party. Reward forpletion: Random basic skill points + 1] When he saw the system option pop up, Jiang Beiran suddenly felt a sense of security. It was warm and thoughtful notification from the system. Actually, he was already feeling a little uneasy when he was clearing the third stage. In the past, whenever he wanted to show his extraordinary strength in front of others, the system would immediately give the options to stop him. However, the system was acting weird today. At first, Jiang Beiran thought that it might be because of the suit of blending in. After all, no one could recognize him. It was fine to be a little high-profile. He had revealed too much of his abilities in front of others today, but the options didn¡¯t pop out. He might even think that it was because he had triggered too many options when he went out yesterday, which caused the system to go on strike today. Therefore, when he saw the option, Jiang Beiran¡¯s worried heart finally settled down. After choosing option two, Jiang Beiran closed the box containing the Green Jade Pill and said, ¡°It seems that you didn¡¯t intend to give out this Mystic Sun Immortal Herb from the beginning. I won¡¯t disturb you then.¡± [ Chosen questpleted. Reward: Go ying?+ 1] Chapter 109 - This Little Friend Was Truly a Wondrous Person

Chapter 109 This Little Friend Was Truly a Wondrous Person

After hearing this, the steward¡¯s face turned red. He truly felt that this challenge was too difficult, so he couldn¡¯t even say anything to refute it. Hearing that even Jiang Beiran said this, the people below immediately jeered, ¡°Heh, the Sect of Masked Moon¡¯s alchemist guild is only a fraud. They actually came up with such a ridiculous challenge. Why don¡¯t they just say that they aren¡¯t willing to give a reward?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How would an alchemist who is able to dispel the poison from a finished pille here to participate in your little activity?¡± ¡°I¡¯m dying ofughter. It looks like I have to go out and spread the word to my peers. This alchemist guild is so shameless.¡± Although Yu Guimiao, who was at the front of the crowd, didn¡¯t know why dispel poison from the pill would cause everyone to be so angry, she knew that her Brother Jiang had definitely received unfair treatment, so she also raised her hand and shouted, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± Hearing Yu Guimiao¡¯s voice in the crowd, Jiang Beiran suddenly frowned and looked in their direction. ¡°Hiss¡­ why are these five golden flowers here?¡± Jiang Beiran was sure that they definitely didn¡¯t follow him in. Otherwise, he would have noticed them long ago. Therefore, they must have came here when he was concentrating on alchemy. ¡°It¡¯s an unfortunate fate¡­¡± Moreover, Jiang Beiran guessed that they must have recognized him. After all, he didn¡¯t change the style of his Suit of Blending In. ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll make it into another style.¡± Pushing the box containing the Green Jade Pill back to the steward, Jiang Beiran turned around and left. Although the Mystic Sun Immortal Herb was a little tempting, it was not precious enough. It was not worth Jiang Beiran¡¯s risk at all. ¡°Little friend, please wait a moment.¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was about to walk out of the counter, a white-bearded elder pushed open the door and called out to Jiang Beiran. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Jiang Beiran asked without turning his head. ¡°Actually, after three stages, this Mystic Sun Immortal Herb is already yours, young friend. This fourth stage is entirely my personal wish. If I have offended you, I will apologize to you.¡± Hearing that the other party¡¯s attitude was not bad, and that the system did not give any more notifications, Jiang Beiran turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯m not offended. You don¡¯t have to apologize either. Then, can you give this Mystic Sun Immortal Herb to me now?¡± ¡°Of course, but before that, can I invite you in to have a seat?¡± Seeing that the system still did not give any notifications, Jiang Beiran replied, ¡°Alright, since it¡¯s an invitation from an elder, I have no reason to reject it.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands towards the surrounding people and said, ¡°Thank you for speaking up for me just now.¡± When the surrounding people heard that, they also cupped their hands towards Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°You¡¯re too polite. This was originally something that you deserved.¡± Cupping his hands once again, Jiang Beiran took out a few porcin bottles from his storage ring and handed them to the steward and said, ¡°Please help me distribute these Jade Dew Pills to the friends here. It should be enough.¡± ¡°Jade Dew Pills!?¡± Everyone was shocked when they heard that. These were tier two pills! He gave them away just like that, and he even gave them dozens of pills. This was too generous! In their shock, everyone quickly cupped their hands to Jiang Beiran and thanked him. ¡°Brother, you are so kind! We will remember this in our hearts!¡± Finally, he cupped his hands to everyone and followed the old man into the inner hall. ¡°How overbearing¡­ he just gives out dozens of tier 2 medicinal pills, such generosity.¡± ¡°I finally understand what it means to be a true alchemy master. Tier 2 medicinal pills are probably like candy to him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m convinced¡­ where did this experte from?¡± Hearing the group of people ttering their senior brother, Liu Zijin and the other three becamecent. They thought to themselves, ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Jiang is much higher than you can imagine!¡± There were reasons why Jiang Beiran did this. Firstly, that he was indeed very grateful to the surrounding disciples. No matter what the purpose was, they were all helping him to criticize the alchemist guild. All of them had a sense of justice. Secondly, he wanted to show off his skills and shock this guild. He wanted them to think that there was someone higher up or an organization behind him. They should not treat him as a soft persimmon. ¡°Please take a seat.¡± Jiang Beiran followed the old man to a private room in the inner hall. The old man gestured to Jiang Beiran to take a seat. ¡°After you,¡± Jiang Beiran politely replied. The old man smiled and returned to his seat, he picked up the teapot and asked, ¡°Little friend, do you like tea?¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°Yes, I do.¡± ¡°Haha, then you must try our Sect of Masked Moon¡¯s specialty, White Moonlight. This tea leaves are collected once a year and is very precious. I won¡¯t make it for ordinary people.¡± As the old man spoke, he took out a very exquisite wooden carving box from the cab below and ced it on the table. He took out some white tea leaves from the box and ced them into the pot. As the old man filled the pot with water, he introduced himself, ¡°I am the vice president of this alchemist guild. My surname is Qi, and my name is Wenlin.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s President Qi. Sorry for my rudeness.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the vice president.¡± Shaking the teapot, Qi Wenlin asked again, ¡°May I know how to address you, little friend?¡± ¡°President Qi, please just call me little friend.¡± Knowing that Jiang Beiran was unwilling to reveal his name, Qi Wenlin did not continue to ask, after making the tea, he poured a cup for Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°Although you¡¯re wearing a mask, with my many years of experience, I can tell that you are about 20 years old, but you already have such ability in pill refining. The younger generation is truly formidable.¡± ¡°President Qi, you tter me. It¡¯s just some petty tricks.¡± ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s a good thing for young people to be humble.¡± After pouring another cup of tea for himself, Qi Wenlin asked, ¡°May I know where you learned it?¡± ¡°My master is a hermit. He doesn¡¯t allow me to reveal his name. Please forgive me, President Qi.¡± ¡°I understand, I understand. Come, have a taste of this tea first. It won¡¯t taste good once it¡¯s cold.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded, picked up the teacup, and took a sip. ¡°How is it?¡± Qi Wenlin asked. Jiang Beiran smiled slightly and replied, ¡°It¡¯s average.¡± ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Qi Wenlin had just taken a sip of tea, and he almost spat it all out. ¡°Cough.¡± After adjusting his posture and returning to his previous temperament, Qi Wenlin smiled and said, ¡°It seems that you always drink good tea. Sorry for the embarrassment.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Qi. I¡¯m a straightforward person. If I say something wrong, please be magnanimous and don¡¯t hold it against me.¡± Qi Wenlin, who immediately understood what Jiang Beiran meant, nodded slightly. ¡°Little friend, you¡¯re also a wonderful person.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to admit it. May I know why President Qi is looking for me?¡± ¡°Since you have asked, then I¡¯ll be straightforward. I wonder if you have joined any alchemist guild before?¡± ¡°No, but I don¡¯t n to join your guild either.¡± Qi Wenlin, who had just been choked by Jiang Beiran, was now somewhat prepared, but he didn¡¯t expect Jiang Beiran to reject him so decisively. He even blocked the road before he could speak. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s just make friend. In the future, if you have any needs, you can cooperate with our guild.¡± After a moment of contemtion, Jiang Beiran said, ¡°My master¡¯s birthday is in a month. I want to give a big gift to my master. If President Qi can help me, I will definitely be grateful.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you show your respect to your master. I will definitely give my full support to your filial piety. What do you want to give me?¡± ¡°Tianluo Cauldron.¡± ¡°Pu¡­¡± Qi Wenlin, who had just recovered a little, almost spat out another mouthful of tea. ¡°Tianluo Cauldron? Since you know the name of this cauldron, you should know its origin, right?¡± ¡°Of course I know.¡± A hundred years ago, there was a meteorite from outer space that smashed into Qizhou. After that, it was forged into nine cauldrons by a mighty figure, and this Tianluo Cauldron was one of them. Legend had it that this cauldron was originally called the Heavenly Luo Cauldron. It meant that this cauldron was all-epassing and could be used to refine anything. However, that mighty figureter felt that the Heavenly Luo cauldron was too unpleasant to hear. He thought that its materials came from outer space, so he changed its name to the Tianluo Cauldron. These nine cauldronster recognized as precious cauldrons in the world of alchemy. It was rumored that using it to refine pills was not only twice the result with half the effort, but it could also refine nine-patterned divine pills that could only be refined from these nine cauldrons. It could be said that its divine power was boundless. ¡°You¡¯re really joking. or¡­ do you know where this Tianluo Cauldron is located?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head. II 11 After a moment of silence, Qi Wenlin cupped his hands and said, ¡°Then please forgive this old man for not being able to do anything.¡± He felt that if this little friend in front of him continued to lead the topic away, it would be stranger. This time, Qi Wenlin was the first to speak. ¡°Speaking of cauldrons, we have an exceptionally good one in our guild. If you are interested, I can bring you to have a look.¡± ¡°That would be best, of course.¡± Jiang Beiran stood up immediately after saying that. ¡°Hehe, little friend, you are really impatient. Alright, then we will go and have a look first.¡± Along the way, Jiang Beiran could not help but sigh at how big this industry was. It was full of twists and turns. Finally, they came to a door. Before the door opened, Jiang Beiran knew that it was an alchemy room. The smell of the medicine was too strong. He could smell hundreds of medicinal herbs with just a sniff. After opening the door, Jiang Beiran walked in with Qi Wenlin. ¡°There are a lot of members in your guild.¡± Jiang Beiran said as he looked inside. ¡°Haha, after all, we are affiliated with Sect of Masked Moon. Many people came because of the fame of Sect of Masked Moon, and there are also many disciples of the sect.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and followed Qi Wenlin to a small room at the back of the hall. He took out the key and opened the door. Without waiting for Qi Wenlin to introduce, Jiang Beiran¡¯s gaze was attracted by the emerald-green cauldron inside. Seeing that Jiang Beiran was very interested, Qi Wenlin didn¡¯t say anything and just watched quietly. Jiang Beiran used his hand to feel the material of the cauldron and said in surprise, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you have the Peacock Cauldron. It really opened my eyes.¡± ¡°Young friend, you can actually tell that this is the Peacock Cauldron at a nce. What an eye-opener.¡± ¡°Master taught me to recognize cauldrons in the past, and I remember quite a lot.¡± If a cauldron was divided into nine tiers, and the cauldron that Jiang Beiran was currently using was a tier 3 cauldron, then this Peacock Cauldron was a tier 4 cauldron. If one used it to refine medicine, the temperature in the cauldron would be exceptionally high, and it would be able to burn some difficult-to-purify medicinal ingredients into a liquid state. For example, the soul baby fruit. ¡°What an unexpected harvest.¡± Jiang Beiran eximed in his heart. He was originally nning on how to get a better cauldron when he returned, but he did not expect that it would actuallye knocking on his door so quickly. ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± ¡°Yes, very satisfied.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. If you can do me a favor, I¡¯ll give you this cauldron as a reward.¡± [ Option 1: Agree to Qi Wenlin. Reward: Sheng Yang Palm (ck grade middle tier)] [ Option 2: Ask for help. Reward: Bai Lian Yin (yellow grade high tier)] [ Option 3: Directly reject. Reward forpletion: Random basic attribute points + 1] ¡°Oh? Here we go again.¡± The reason why Jiang Beiran chatted some weird topics with Qi Wenlin was because from the option that he had triggered just now. If he exposed too much of his strength in front of President Qi, he would be in trouble. He had wanted to pretend to be an unworldly expert to scare him, but he did not expect that this person would still push him into the pit. However, Jiang Beiran was reluctant to give up the opportunity to make a deal with President Qi. After all, such an opportunity was too rare. It wasn¡¯t that rare Peacock Cauldron was rare, but it was rare to see someone who could talk to him for a long time before activating the option. In the past few years, there were many people with ulterior motives wanted to talk about cooperation with him. They all triggered ck grade or higher option with just a few sentences. Therefore, most of the time, Jiang Beiran could only ask Gu Qinghuan to help him ¡°do some business¡±, but he could not always order his errand boy. He definitely couldn¡¯t let Gu Qinghuan sell tier 4 elixirs and peerless tier weapons. Otherwise, no matter how smart he was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid being hunted down by masters who were several levels higher than him. After thinking for a moment, Jiang Beiran shook his head and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t like this kind of trading method.¡± [ Chosen questpleted. Reward: Mind + 1] ¡°Rejected again!?¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Jiang Beiran¡¯s potential was too great, Qi Wenlin would have already ordered the guards to kick him out. He didn¡¯t want to suffer any losses at all. How could they talk about cooperation like this? However, after thinking about Jiang Beiran¡¯s strength of a tier 4 alchemist at such a young age and his reclusive master, Qi Wenlin suppressed his anger and asked, ¡°Then, what kind of trading method do you like?¡± ¡°An equivalent exchange.¡± After saying this, Jiang Beiran took out two bottles from his storage ring, one blue and one ck. He then took out a spirit medicine with a spiral pill pattern from each bottle and ced it in his palm, disying it to Qi Wenlin. ¡°President Qi, what do you think of these two spirit medicines?¡± Qi Wenlin took a closer look, sniffed it, and finally said in surprise, ¡°Jade Toad Pill and the Mystic-breaking Pill!¡± At this moment, the image of the master behind Jiang Beiran in Qi Wenlin¡¯s heart rose again. This was because these two spirit medicines could only be refined by a tier 5 alchemist. Moreover, they had to be of the very experienced kind. Qi Wenlin really didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Beiran could refine them at his age, so he was very sure that these two pills must have been given to him by his master. ¡°President Qi, you have good taste. It¡¯s precisely these two spirit medicines. Are you interested?¡± ¡°If you want to use these two spirit herbs to exchange for the Peacock Cauldron, then I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± ¡°No, two Jade Toad Pills and two Mystic-breaking Pills each. What do you think?¡± Chapter 110 - The Goddess of Luck Would Only Favor Him Once

Chapter 110 The Goddess of Luck Would Only Favor Him Once

¡°How generous! These are tier five spirit medicines that even the mystic king wants to fight for. This little friend took out four of them like they were nothing. He is really straightforward. Sigh, having a good master is really awesome. He would exchange the medicine given by his master for a gift for his master. When his master was happy, he might even reward him with more tier five spirit herbs. This business¡­ is profitable!¡± Qi Wenlin wanted to tell him about the origin of this cauldron and how good its effects were, but he added that they were still using this cauldron a lot, and he didn¡¯t really want to sell it. However, Jiang Beiran¡¯s four tier five spirit medicines surprised him. If he still didn¡¯t do this deal, then he would simply be an idiot. After sorting out his emotions, Qi Wenlin stroked his beard and said, ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re so straightforward, let¡¯s make the deal.¡± ¡°Thank you, President Qi.¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s words of gratitude were sincere. He was thankful that President Qi didn¡¯t harbor any ill intentions towards him when he saw the tier five spirit medicines. Otherwise, the system would have definitely gave him the option before he took out two tier five spirit medicines. Regardless of whether it was his ¡°master¡± who had scared Qi Wenlin, or he was truly a nice person, Jiang Beiran was finally able to do a ¡°big deal¡± on his own. This was a milestone for him. After passing the blue crystal bottle containing the two Jade Toad Pills and the ck jade bottle containing the two Mystic-breaking Pills to Qi Wenlin, Jiang Beiran took out a silver storage ring and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take this Peacock Cauldron.¡± Feeling the dense spiritual energy of the grade five spirit herbs in the two bottles, Qi Wenlin nodded and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s yours.¡± Therefore, the silver storage ring in Jiang Beiran¡¯s hand shed, and the Peacock Cauldron was put into the storage ring. After obtaining the Peacock Cauldron, Jiang Beiran was just about to ask if there was any good charcoal when he saw the system option pop up again. ( Option 1: ask if there is good charcoal. Reward forpletion: Seven Stars Technique (yellow grade, high tier)] [ Option 2: Ask if there are tier 5 supplementary materials. Reward forpletion: Empty Pine Technique (yellow grade, high tier)] [ Option 3: Don¡¯t ask anything. Reward forpletion: Random basic skill points + 1] ¡°Well, it seems that my good luck here ends here today. If I continue to ask, he might really feel resentment when I reject him again. Then, I¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± After the transaction was sessful, the two of them returned to the private room. Qi Wenlin was just about to refill Jiang Beiran¡¯s teacup, but when he thought of Jiang Beiran¡¯s ¡°average¡±ment on his tea earlier, he withdrew his hand and said, ¡°Little friend, what tea do you like to drink? I¡¯ll get someone to prepare it immediately.¡± ¡°No need for the trouble. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯d like to take my leave now.¡± ¡°Little friend, don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. Look, we justpleted a transaction. It can be considered a pleasant cooperation, right? The favor that I mentioned just now, to you, little friend¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Beiran decisively refused, not giving Qi Wenlin any leeway at all. Qi Wenlin¡¯s smile instantly froze on his face, and he silently repeated in his heart, ¡®He can take out a tier five spirit pill, he can take out a tier five spirit pill, he can take out a tier five spirit pill¡­¡¯ After adjusting his emotions, Qi Wenlin sat back down and asked, ¡°Then, little friend, can you leave a letter exchange address? In the future, if there¡¯s a good cauldron, I can contact you again.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to lend me a pen and paper.¡± When he heard that Jiang Beiran had finally agreed to his request, Qi Wenlin instantly felt ted. However, on second thought, he should be the elder who rejected him! When he thought of this, Qi Wenlin silently recited ¡°He can take out a tier five spirit pill, he can take out a tier five spirit pill¡­¡± several times Jiang Beiran took the pen and paper from Qi Wenlin with a smile. He could feel that Qi Wenlin had forced a smile on his face. It seemed that he had almost crossed his bottom line. He should leave as soon as possible after he finished writing. After thinking for a while, Jiang Beiran wrote down the address of Wen District on the paper. Although he only had one house with thend of spiritual essence, he had plenty of houses without thend of spiritual essence. Those houses were not empty either. He asked Gu Qinghuan to arrange some homeless people to live in the house. They would help him clean the house and collect the letters. Even if someone traced it back, they wouldn¡¯t find anything, because the people living in the house had never seen Jiang Beiran. As for Gu Qinghuan, they didn¡¯t even know Gu Qinghuan really is. Taking the paper and pen from Jiang Beiran, Qi Wenlin looked at the words on the paper and said in surprise, ¡°Good handwriting! Little friend, you are indeed a wonderful person.¡± ¡°Thank you for your praise, President Qi. Then, I will take my leave now. Thank you for your hospitality today. I can¡¯t thank you enough.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, you¡¯re wee. Then, I¡¯ll send you out.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to, president. I know the way.¡± ¡°That Mystic Sun Immortal Herb is still hanging outside. I¡¯ll have to help you take it down.¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, you¡¯re wee.¡± Returning to the hall, Jiang Beiran realized that the surrounding disciples had not dispersed. When he saw Jiang Beirane out, he immediately cheered, ¡°Brother, are you alright?¡± ¡°Did the people inside make things difficult for you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re still going to go back on their word?¡± After listening to a series of questions, Jiang Beiran replied, ¡°President Qi only wanted to test me, he didn¡¯t mean any harm. He even taught me a lot of things just now. If everyone wants to find a fellow guild to join, I think this ce is a very good choice.¡± ¡°I see. This president is too eager for talent.¡± ¡°After all, with brother¡¯s level, anyone with a discerning eye knows how powerful he is.¡± ¡°Since brother has rmended this ce, then I will go and register for the guild in a while.¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s words made Qi Wenlin feel rather happy in his heart. The small resentment that he felt from being rejected several times earlier also dissipated. Taking down the Mystic Sun Immortal Herb hanging on the hanging beam, Qi Wenlin solemnly handed it to Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°Congrattions, little friend. I believe that this Mystic Sun Immortal Herb will be in good use in your hands.¡± ¡°Thank you, President Qi.¡± When he received the Mystic Sun Immortal Herb with both hands, Jiang Beiran used his mental strength to sweep across Liu Zijin and the other three who were still hiding in the crowd. Thus, he made a decision in his mind without batting an eyelid. ¡°It seems that I have been too kind to them. I must find a way to scare themter. Otherwise, these five golden flowers will be more and more unscrupulous.¡± After keeping the Mystic Sun Immortal Herb into his storage ring, Jiang Beiran bid farewell to President Qi. Then, he cupped his hands to the other disciples whom he had just met by chance. After saying ¡°Hope we¡¯ll meet again¡±, he left the alchemist guild. Not long after, Wu Qingce, who was in the crowd, quietly followed him out. It could be said that no one had noticed his existence from the beginning to the end. Liu Zijin and the other three did not follow him out because they knew that since the three Yu Sisters were easily discovered by Jiang Beiranst time, they would definitely be noticed by Jiang Beiran. They did not want to anger Jiang Beiran again. After leaving the alchemist guild, Jiang Beiran went to another guild to try his luck. Unfortunately, the system gave the options to him every time he wanted to check out the other guilds. In the end, he did not manage to find any new treasures, he refreshed his attribute points to his heart¡¯s content. ¡°As expected, the goddess of luck will not continue to favor me. I should wait for the auction tonight to see what surprises wille.¡± Chapter 111 - 1 I’m In A Good Mood Today. I Won’t Beat You

Chapter 111 I¡¯m In A Good Mood Today. I Won¡¯t Beat You

Wu Qingce found Jiang Beiran, who had taken off his straw hat and was waiting for him. He reported, ¡°Brother Jiang, I¡¯ve asked around.¡± Jiang Beiran put on his straw hat again and nodded at him. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°The manager said that the auction house prioritized the privacy of their guests, so every guest has their own private room. They can¡¯t see each other. Moreover, there were many Sect Masters in the house today. So, they even set up a few maze formations and defense formations. They¡¯re worried the mystic emperors will start a fight.¡± ¡°Very good. What else?¡± Wu Qingce thought for a moment and then replied, ¡°Oh, they only need to check the token, and they didn¡¯t care who the guests are. After entering, the guests will find an empty private room on their own. Therefore, the organizers don¡¯t know who is sitting in the room.¡± In this world where one¡¯s safety could not be guaranteed, the protection of private information in a ce like an auction was especially important. Otherwise, the moment you bought something, someone would kill you and steal it. If such dangers happened a few times, nobody would dare toe to an auction house again. Nobody would risk their lives. Therefore, whether it was the mystic emperor or a mystic practitioner, all of them had to abide by the rules of the auction house. In other words, the first requirement to open an auction house was the same as the founding of the sect. That was, the founders had to be strong enough, or they would be killed at any moment. However, even if the auction house set a bunch of rules, there were still some loopholes that could be exploited. For example, if someone¡¯s ability to sense things was particrly strong. Even if they were separated from the private room, they could still track you down. Another example was the sellers tampered with the items they sold. Then, they would be able to find you whenever they wanted through the items. There were also some people who were waiting at the entrance of the auction house. They were like hunters waiting for their prey, waiting for a fat sheep to walk into their trap. In short, nothing was absolutely safe in this world. However, people were still willing to put their treasures up for auction under such circumstances was because of the huge profits. The seller could sell their items with a much better prices in the auction housepared to selling them privately. As for the buyers, risks and benefits coexisted. Although they might be attacked, if they could safely buy the treasures they wanted, they were able to increase their strength greatly. Of course, most people who had the ability to open an auction house would do their best to avoid such troubles. So, those people with ulterior motives would not carry out their evil ns in a high-risk ce like an auction house. But for Jiang Beiran, there was a reason that made him very clear that he was targeted by this world. Every time he wanted to hide his identity and find an auction house to sell or buy something, the option of ck grade or even earth grade would pop out. It was extremely dangerous. Around 8pm, Jiang Beiran and Wu Qingce arrived at the entrance of the auction house. The token owners could bring other people into the auction house. After Wu Qingce showed the token, Jiang Beiran followed behind him and walked into the magnificent auction house. ¡°No options are triggered so far, good!¡± The moment he entered the auction house, Jiang Beiran felt a sense of unreality. This was because in the past, the system would trigger option for him once he was thinking of going to an auction. But this time, it seemed that there was really no danger here. ¡°The Sect of Masked Moon is really a good ce.¡± Jiang Beiran thought happily After doing two ¡®major events¡¯ in a row without triggering the option, Jiang Beiran liked Sect of Masked Moon even more. However, everything happened for a reason. After some analysis, Jiang Beiran felt that the various major sects of Fengzhou should have gathered at the Sect of Masked Moon in the past few days. This allowed the security of the Sect of Masked Moon¡¯s auction house to reach an unprecedented level. With a mystic master hosting the auction, there were no mystic emperors and mystic kings stupid enough to cause any troubles. ¡°As expected, only at this kind of special asion would the goddess of luck favor me.¡± After choosing an empty private room, Jiang Beiran satfortably on an armchair. He took off his mask and took a grape from the side and threw it into his mouth. ¡°Brother Jiang, you seem to be in a good mood today.¡± Wu Qingce, who was following behind him, also took off his mask and sat beside Jiang Beiran. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not bad. If you have something you want, you can tell me now.¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Wu Qingce quickly waved his hand. You have already given me a lot.¡± He picked up another grape and threw it into his mouth. Jiang Beiran changed the topic and said, ¡°Guess who are the people who are bidding with us today?¡± Wu Qingce thought for a moment, and his expression suddenly froze. ¡°The Sect Masters of the major sects?¡± Since he got this token from the Sect Masters, it meant that most of the people who came to the auction today were the Sect Masters of the other sects. ¡°Judging from your expression, you seem to have just realized it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not very bright. Please punish me, Brother Jiang.¡± Wu Qingce only remembered Sect Master Lu said that there would be good things in the auction because of Sect Master Guan¡¯s birthday. Hepletely ignored who he would be bidding with for these good things. When he came back to his senses, he realized that the two lowest-level disciples of the Sect of Returning Hearts were actually going topete with a group of mystic emperors and mystic kings. Just thinking about it made his scalp go numb. Jiang Beiran waved his hand after hearing that. ¡°Forget it this time. Next time, remember not to only look at the benefits in front of you. Think more about the risks thate with it.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After agreeing, Wu Qingce thought about it and said, ¡°But is it possible that most Sect Masters are not interested in the auction and have given the token to their disciples, just like what Sect Master Lu did?¡± He picked up a sand fruit and took a bite. Jiang Beiran smiled and said, ¡°Who said that the Sect Master Lu won¡¯te by himself after giving the token to you?¡± ¡°Brother Jiang, you mean¡­¡± Wu Qingce¡¯s scalp went numb when he thought about thepetition with his own Sect Masterter. But soon, he asked curiously, ¡°Then why did the Sect Master give me a token instead of bringing me with him?¡± Jiang Beiran nced at Wu Qingce and answered, ¡°That¡¯s an opportunity for you to choose. There will be a lot of good treasures in this auction. If you have a good attitude, you can take it as an insight. But if you have a bad attitude, you¡¯ll be impatient when looking these treasures but not able to buy any of them.¡± Looking at Wu Qingce¡¯s lowered head in deep thought, Jiang Beiran continued, ¡°Tomorrow, Sect Master Lu will definitely ask if you came to the auction today and evaluate your performance.¡± This time, Wu Qingcepletely understood. He suddenly realized and said, ¡°If I show impatience or any bad attitude, the Sect Master will not continue to nurture me, right?¡± Jiang Beiran took another bite of the sand fruit andughed, ¡°That might not be the case. There are different ways to train people with different personalities. If you like treasures, then the Sect Master will reward you with treasures to motivate you. After all, it¡¯s not wrong to like treasures. You just need to control yourself and not overly indulge in those treasures.¡± ¡°The, what do you think I should answer when the Sect Master asks me tomorrow?¡± ¡°What did I usually teach you?¡± Wu Qingce thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Follow my heart!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran threw the seed of the sand fruit into the bucket beside him, stood up, and walked to the wooden wall facing the chair. ¡°The spring equinox divided into three, nine, six. Between the 9th and 22nd sr term, the winter solstice showed sequence of three, corresponding to seven, three, water, and heavenly pir star. It¡¯s quite exquisite.¡¯ Thinking of this, Jiang Beiran shouted, ¡°Qingce.¡± ¡°Here.¡± Wu Qingce immediately replied. ¡°Come and take a look. Tell me what formation is carved on this wooden board.¡± Wu Qingce first put on a desperate expression, then obediently walked to Jiang Beiran¡¯s side, and stared at the wooden board for a long time. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m in a good mood today. You can answer as you like.¡± Jiang Beiran said with a smile. ¡°This¡­ I¡¯ve been to the auction house before. The wooden board is carved with the Heavenly Eye Formation. You can look out through the wooden board, but this seems to have been improved a little.¡± ¡°This is the Hidden Earth Formation mixed into the Heavenly Eye Formation. Not only can you see outside, but it can also cover up the aura in the room, making it difficult for others to sense you.¡± ¡°Hidden Earth Formation¡­¡± Wu Qingce blinked his eyes twice. ¡°Is this how the Hidden Earth Formation is set up?¡± Wu Qingce couldn¡¯t help but shrink his neck as soon as he finished speaking, but he didn¡¯t expect that his senior brother really didn¡¯t knock him this time. ¡°Formations were flexible and modifiable. The person who set up the formations is definitely an expert. The formations are difficult to be broken by others, and their effects are also much more powerful than those of ordinary formation masters.¡± If it were not for the fact that there were all the big shots around, Jiang Beiran would really want to break this mixed formation on the spot. He did not want to look for any trouble but was purely interested with the formation. Just as Jiang Beiran was carefully studying it, the formation patterns on the wooden board suddenly lit up with a burst of white light. In the next second, the wooden board became like ss, and one could look outside through it. It was a little dark outside, one could only see the outlines of some other private rooms. Even so, Wu Qingce still eximed, ¡°Brother Jiang, the Heavenly Eye Formation here is indeed much clearer than the other auction houses.¡± ¡°Well, the number sect does have better quality stuff than the other sects. Go back and sit properly. It should be starting soon.¡± Just as he sat back on the armchair, Jiang Beiran noticed that countlessnterns and eternalmps were lit up outside. In an instant, the originally dim auction house became brightly lit. Then, arge number of orange petals fell from the sky. At the same time, a burst of music sounded. Dozens of young girls dressed in azure robes sat in the center of the auction house and began to y the musical instruments in their hands. ¡°So shy¡­¡± Although Jiang Beiran had never been to the auction house, he knew that usually, the auction house didn¡¯t have such things at the beginning ¡°Sect Master Guan really likes to show off.¡± In the midst of the music, a young female cultivator wearing an exquisite dress walked to the table in the middle and used mystic energy to amplify her voice. ¡°The fragrance of the fallen butterfly flowers leads to a colorful dance, and one can smell the fragrance of ink.¡± ¡°Wee, everyone. I¡¯m the auctioneer tonight, Lin Nianshan.¡± After saying this, she bowed to the surrounding people. ¡°Hmm¡­ she¡¯s not bad.¡¯ As a host who could not see the ¡°audience¡±, she had performed quite well. Then, amidst the music, Lin Nianshan said some more conventional opening remarks, and the auction quickly began. Chapter 112 - Thrifty Sect Masters

Chapter 112 Thrifty Sect Masters

¡°All the Sect Masters who came to our auction today are very lucky. Sect Master Guan specially instructed us to bring out some precious treasures to wee all the distinguished guests today. Therefore, we have also put all the good items that we have collected in the past few years on sale today. I hope that everyone will like them.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ not bad.¡± Hearing his senior brother suddenly said ¡°not bad¡±, Wu Qingce asked curiously, ¡°Brother Jiang, what do you mean not bad?¡± ¡°This auctioneer is not bad. If I open an auction house in the future, I might consider headhunting her.¡± Although he knew that his senior brother was very powerful, Wu Qingce was still a little stunned by his sudden words. No matter what, they were still little disciples of the Sect of Returning Hearts. How could Jiang Beiran think of opening an auction house already. However, Wu Qingce quickly realized that he could not be so cold-hearted. He quickly said, ¡°If you open an auction house, you will definitely find a better auctioneer than her!¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Having followed Jiang Beiran for so many years, Wu Qingce naturally knew that this ¡°It¡¯s toote¡± meant. It meant that he was toote to tter Jiang Beiran, so he could only obediently lower his head and stop talking. Very quickly, the first auction item was brought up. Without waiting for Lin Nianshan to introduce it, Jiang Beiran already knew what it was. Hundred Meters Ice Silk. ¡°It really is a good item.¡± This Hundred Meters Ice Silk was a precious material that could only be gathered from the body of a level 4 mystic beast, the Ice Soul Spider. But this Hundred Meters Ice Silk was very difficult to gather. It was because not every Ice Soul Spider could produce Hundred Meters Ice Silk. Only the more powerful Ice Soul Spiders could produce such material. Such a rare material naturally could not be of low value. A defensive tool made from Hundred Meters Ice Silk was not only extremely tough, but also had an exceptionally good defense against prative attacks. It allowed the wearer to prevent internal injuries from the attacks. In addition, it also had a strongpatibility as a supplementary material. Hence, it was indeed a rare and good material. Very soon, Lin Nianshan finished introducing the Hundred Meters Ice Silk. However, she was even more capable than Jiang Beiran had expected, and she managed to bluff a few more abilities of the Hundred Meters Ice Silk. For example, the wearer¡¯s mind would be clearer. As far as Jiang Beiran knew, the Hundred Meters Ice Silk didn¡¯t have any specific refreshing effect. However, it was cold to touch. If one wore the protective equipment made from this silk, they might feel cold which kept their mind clear. ¡°Hmm¡­ This auctioneer is really not bad.¡± Hearing his senior brother praise the auctioneer again, other people would definitely think that he was interested in the auctioneer. But Wu Qingce believed that he was only interested in her professional skills. ¡°So, Brother Jiang like this this type¡­ I have to remember it well.¡± After Lin Nianshan finished introducing all the benefits of the Hundred Meters Ice Silk, the bidding began. ¡°The starting price is one middle tier spirit stone, and the fire element one can be counted as two. In addition, everyone can use treasures of equal value to exchange for it.¡± Wu Qingce couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°As expected of the Sect of Masked Moon¡¯s auction house. They bid the first item with a middle tier spirit stone¡­¡± It was not just Wu Qingce. In fact, even Jiang Beiran felt that it was quite ridiculous. Although he had never been to other auction houses, he knew that they would only use spirit stone as the starting price for the final item, or they would start bidding with spirit stone at the second half of the auction. However, Sect of Masked Moon set a fairly high starting price at the very beginning of the auction. It must be known that even for cultivators, spirit stone was absolutely a luxury item. For example, good tier and high tier weapons that were suitable for cultivators below mystic spirit were all traded in gold and silver unit. Only excellent tier weapons were traded in spirit stones among the cultivators. However, Jiang Beiran believed that Sect of Masked Moon¡¯s auction house would not act so recklessly normally. It was entirely because the guests today were all mystic kings and mystic emperors. Hence, they could not bring out the treasures that only cost a few silver or gold units. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing. Just as Jiang Beiran was thinking about this, a loud and clear voice resounded throughout the entire auction hall. ¡°I bid two middle tier fire spirit stones.¡± A momentter, another voice rang out. ¡°Three fire spirit stones.¡± ¡°These big shots aren¡¯t ying. They didn¡¯t even bid with low tier spirit stones.¡± Jiang Beiran eximed. Soon, the price of the Hundred Meters Ice Silk soared to twelve middle tier fire spirit stones, which far exceeded the market price. However, it was exceedingly difficult to buy such an excellent tier material in the market. At this moment, Wu Qingce was a little restless. He originally wanted to ask his senior brother to buy some good treasures, but now he could only watch the Sect Masters show off. Although he believed that his senior brother wasn¡¯t a narrow-minded person, this situation was indeed a little awkward. ¡°Qingce.¡± Wu Qingce hurriedly responded when he heard his senior brother calling him while he was restless. ¡°Go, bid thirteen middle tier fire spirit stones.¡± II II Wu Qingce was stunned for a moment, then he said in surprise, ¡°Ah!? Brother Jiang, you want to buy it?¡± ¡°Yes, go ahead.¡± Wu Qingce¡¯s mouth was wide open. Thirteen middle tier fire spirit stones! He had never seen so many middle tier fire spirit stones since he started cultivating. Wu Qingce gulped nervously. He stood on the voice transmission array and shouted, ¡°Thirteen middle tier fire spirit stones.¡± His voice that was transmitted through the voice transmission array sounded very different. Even if Wu Qingce¡¯s father was here, he would definitely not be able to recognize that it was his voice. ¡°Fourteen middle tier fire spirit stones.¡± Very soon, another person raised the price. ¡°One more.¡± Hearing his senior brother¡¯s voice, Wu Qingce felt his own people tremble. ¡°Brother Jiang actually really intends topete with those Sect Masters¡­¡± Wu Qingce thought. After easing his nervous mood, Wu Qingce shouted, ¡°Fifteen middle tier fire spirit stones.¡± However, someone else immediately shouted sixteen middle tier fire spirit stones. Jiang Beiran could not help but curse in his heart, ¡°Are these Sect Masters out of their minds! It¡¯s just a Hundred Meters Ice Silk! Its market price is at most eight middle tier fire spirit stones, now the biding price is already doubled! How many spirit stones do they want to waste!¡± Jiang Beiran naturally didn¡¯t want to fight with these mystic emperor and mystic king level Sect Masters because these people didn¡¯t care about the price at all. They just wanted to show off their wealth and strength. However, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t do anything about it. He had waited five years for this opportunity to use spirit stone, so he wanted to buy it. ¡°Neen middle tier fire spirit stones! Does anyone else want to bid?¡± Standing in front of the auction table, Lin Nianshan was extremely excited. Although she thought that all the treasures would be sold at a high price tonight, she didn¡¯t expect it to be so high! ¡°Brother Jiang¡­¡± ¡°Add more.¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Wu Qingce gasped again, feeling that his little heart couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Although he knew that his senior brother was very powerful, he really didn¡¯t know that his senior brother would have so many spirit stones. At this moment, Gu Qinghuan¡¯s name shed across Wu Qingce¡¯s mind. ¡°Junior Brother Qinghuan is actually so powerful¡­¡± Although he knew that Gu Qinghuan would sell the items of his senior brother, he didn¡¯t expect that Gu Qinghuan would earn so much. ¡°I must ask him for advice some other day.¡± After thinking about this, Wu Qingce shouted again, ¡°Twenty middle tier fire-spirit stones.¡± This time, there was finally a moment of silence in the auction hall. Although the other Sect Masters didn¡¯t care about spirit stones, most of them brought their disciples or other higher-ups of the sect. If they squandered too much money, they would affect their images as Sect Masters. ¡°Twenty fire spirit stones! Do any honored guests want to bid more? Such materials rarely appear on the market. If you miss it today, you might not be able to see them for a long time.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡± Just as Jiang Beiran had said, the market price of this Hundred Meters Ice Silk was eight middle tier fire spirit stones. It would at most be worth ten middle tier fire spirit stones when the supply was low. Now that it had soared to 20 middle stones, she actually dared to use such a ridiculous reason to encourage the other guests to bid the item. If Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t want that Hundred Meters Ice Silk, he would have praised her for being thick-skinned enough to be an auctioneer. However, the guests sitting in the auction were all big shots. Yet, she still dared to ¡°lure¡± them into spending more money. Jiang Beiran could only say that this little girl really had a professional mind. However, the big shots seemed to be very unified. They all thought that more than 20 fire spirit stones were a little too much, so they didn¡¯t bid. ¡°Twenty middle tier fire spirit stones going once!¡± Seeing that no one responded, Lin Nianshan, who understood the situation, quickly shouted the remaining two times and dropped the hammer. ¡°Congrattions to the distinguished guest who bid 20 middle tier fire spirit stones for this extremely precious Hundred Meters Ice Silk! Now let¡¯s take a look at the next treasure.¡± Wiping the sweat off his head, Wu Qingce sat back on the armchair and ate two grapes to calm himself down. Twenty middle tier fire spirit stones were spent just like that. He felt like he was dreaming. The second item was the Yunlin Flower, which was a kind of mild supplementary medicine that could make the effects of medicinal pills stronger. It was also a rare medicinal ingredient with a fairly high price. ¡°The starting price is one middle tier spirit stone. The wood type can be counted as two. In addition, Vital Spirit Pill can be counted as four middle tier spirit stones.¡± Very soon, an experienced voice called out. ¡°Two middle tier wood spirit stones.¡± ¡°Qingce.¡± ¡°Ah¡­?¡± Wu Qingce¡¯s voice trembled as he looked at his senior brother with some fear. ¡°Steady yourself, how can you let these small deals scare you? How can you do big things in the future?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Wu Qingce quickly ran to the voice transmission array. ¡°One more wood spirit stone.¡± Jiang Beiran had nned to bid that flower with a Vital Spirit Pill, but he was afraid that if he raised the price by so much, it would irritate the big shots, so he just followed everyone¡¯s rhythm. Wu Qingce nodded after hearing it and shouted, ¡°Three wood spirit stones.¡± This time, Wu Qingce¡¯s voice had be very clear, which waspletely different from his earlier voice. Plus, the voice transmission array wasing from all directions from the auction house, therefore, there was no way to know which room had quoted the price. Such a human-like design made Jiang Beiran secretly nod, thinking that there was indeed nock of smart people in any era. Chapter 113 - The Finale of the Auction

Chapter 113 The Finale of the Auction

In the end, Jiang Beiran managed to bid the Yunlin Flower with four Vital Spirit Pills and two wood spirit stones, which was a bit cheaper than the Hundred Meters Ice Silk. ¡°Hu¡­¡± Although he had been telling himself to calm down, Wu Qingce was still so nervous after another round of bidding. Shaking his head, Jiang Beiran said to Wu Qingce who had sat back down, ¡°Sigh, what¡¯s there to panic about? You can¡¯t have this kind of mindset. If I sell the Thunder me Body Tempering Pill that I gave youst time, it could be sold for at least 50 middle tier spirit stones.¡± ¡°Cough¡­¡± Wu Qingce, who had just swallowed a grape, almost choked to death. He patted his chest and looked at Jiang Beiran. Just as he was about to open his mouth. He heard his senior brother spoke first, ¡°If you dare to say something like, ¡®can I dig it out and return it to you?¡¯ I will smack you to death.¡± Wu Qingce immediately choked back the words he was about to say. He shook his head and said, ¡°I just want to admire you for being the best in the world no matter what you do. You are really too amazing.¡± Shaking his head, Jiang Beiran looked back at the auction stage and said, ¡°Hurry up and be stronger. I have many good things waiting for you here.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you great kindness. I will remember¡­¡± ¡°Alright, alright, stop saying such useless words. Go back and practice hard and strive to break through to the mystic king realm as soon as possible.¡± Although Wu Qingce wanted to say, ¡°Brother Jiang, aren¡¯t we setting the goal a little too high?¡± He really did not dare to say it out loud. ¡°Why? Do you think you can¡¯t do it?¡± Wu Qingce hurriedly stood up and patted his chest and said, ¡°No! I will definitely be the mystic king as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s just a simple sentence from you. If you can make it sound so boring, it¡¯s to break through to mystic king as soon as possible. Mystic king is just a starting point for you. You say that as if bing a mystic king would make you great.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t mystic king great enough?!¡± Wu Qingce looked at his senior brother with a shocked gaze. Back then, before he came to the Sect of Returning Hearts, Wu Qingce thought that he could die with no regrets if he could be a mystic spirit. But now, Jiang Beiran wanted him to be a mystic king as if it was just a piece of cake How many mystic kings were there in the entire Fengzhou? Many people were stuck at the level of great mystic practitioner and could not break through to the mystic spirit realm, let alone the mystic king realm. That was a realm that many people did not even dare to imagine. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Do you feel that what I said is wrong?¡±. ¡°No, no.¡± Wu Qingce quickly shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take the mystic king too seriously. Look at our sect master, do you think he¡¯s satisfied of being a mystic emperor? He is still working hard to break through to the mystic master. Among the true experts, the mystic king is just a little brother. You must remember this, understand?¡± ¡°I will remember it!¡± When Jiang Beiran looked at the auction stage again, Wu Qingce sighed in his heart, ¡°Brother Jiang is always so different from the others¡­¡± In the Sect of Returning Hearts, his master, the Order Master, and even the Sect Master would always say, ¡°Qingce, you¡¯ve already performed very well.¡± ¡°Cultivation should be done slowly and step by step. Don¡¯t always think of ascending to the heavens in one step.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush, there¡¯s no rush. You need to build up your foundation first. You¡¯ve be a great mystic practitioner at the age of 19, and you have a bright future ahead of you.¡± Only Jiang Beiran felt that his cultivation progress was too slow, and Jiang Beiran did not hold back at criticizing him at all. ¡°But no one in the entire Rivernorth Region is faster than me¡­ I still hope that Brother Jiang would praise me sometime.¡± Wu Qingce thought. ¡°Are you thinking that why do I still have to criticize you despite you already have the fastest growth rate in the entire Rivernorth Region?¡± Hearing his senior brother¡¯s sudden words, Wu Qingce¡¯s breathing stopped. ¡°Brother Jiang, you really know how to read minds!¡± Jiang Beiranughed after listening to him. ¡°Yes, so be careful when you say bad things about me in your heart in the future.¡± ¡°I would never dare! In my heart, I also have profound respect for you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a joke. Why are you so serious? Hurry up and make a bid.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wu Qingce stood up after saying that, but he still said with some lingering fear, ¡°Brother Jiang, can you stop reading my mind all the time?¡± ¡°Oh? Do you have a secret?¡± Jiang Beiranughed. ¡°I don¡¯t have any. It¡¯s just¡­ It¡¯s just¡­¡± Seeing that Wu Qingce¡¯s face was almost red, Jiang Beiran shook his head and said, ¡°Where did this mind reading techniquee from? How many times have I told you? You¡¯re just too easy to read.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Wu Qingce did not believe it in his heart. How could Brother Jiang guess his mind so urately every time. ¡°I¡¯ll have to think more about how to improve my cultivation.¡± With this thought in mind, Wu Qingce stood on the sound transmission array. ¡°Add one more.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± It was almost midnight, Jiang Beiran had bought a lot of stuff. He bought a pile of all kinds of materials, and even bought the supplementary medicine for the soul baby fruit. Now, as long as he went back and settled the charcoal, he could refine soul baby fruit. ¡°The system suddenly treated me so well¡­ No, it went too smoothly. Maybe the system let me buy all the stuff, but I can¡¯t use none of them. D*mn it, what the hell is going on in this masked moon sect? Can¡¯t the danger hurry up ande? It¡¯s too torturous.¡¯ At this time, Lin Nianshan kept everyone in suspense, saying that she would let everyone rest for a while. Soon, the most exciting part would begin. Jiang Beiran, who had bought a bunch of favorite items, was now very satisfied. He leisurely ate two grapes and thought to himself that it was fortunate that he had brought a lot of treasures for self-defense this time. ¡°Yum¡­¡± Meanwhile, Wu Qingce sat beside him as if his body had been hollowed out. This kind of experience was too exciting for him. At this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door. Jiang Beiran put on his mask and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Hello, I have brought the treasure that you bought. Please rest assured that all our transactions will be carried out through the door. There is a magic array in the room to ensure that your information will not be revealed.¡± ¡°It really is very considerate.¡± Jiang Beiran walked to the door while sighing. With a click, a piece of the door opened in the middle. The two parties happilypleted the transaction without seeing each other. Jiang Beiran also received the storage ring that contained all the treasures. Jiang Beiran passed a few items. It was to prevent the officials from being too curious about him and he didn¡¯t really need those treasures. But even so, he should still be the person who had bought the most treasures today. ¡°There¡¯s still no options pop out. The security measures of Sect of Masked Moon are simply perfect, or it could be said that this special period is really too perfect.¡± Jiang Beiran thought. Afterpleting the transaction, Jiang Beiran looked at the increasingly nervous Wu Qingce and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you just man up.¡± After hearing that, Wu Qingce couldn¡¯t help but say with a sad face, ¡°Brother Jiang¡­ no one can withstand this pressure. We bought so many treasures from a bunch of mystic emperor and mystic king level sect masters. What if they don¡¯t let us go?¡± ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Jiang Beiranughed. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid! The world would be fine without me, but if the world loses someone like you¡­¡± ¡°Pah! What are you talking about? Don¡¯t worry, I have my arrangements. Nothing will happen to us.¡± After hearing this, Wu Qingce immediately felt a great sense of security. This was because he knew that his senior brother would never speak without thinking. If he said that nothing would happen, then nothing would happen. After resting for about ten minutes, Lin Nianshan finally returned to the auction stage amidst the music. Lin Nianshan was extremely excited for the past two hours. She had never sold these many treasures before. ¡°I really hope that the sect master will celebrates his birthday like this every year.¡± Lin Nianshan thought. She took a deep breath, Lin Nianshan shouted, ¡°The next item is the final treasure of today¡¯s auction. I believe it is definitely a peerless treasure that is worth fighting for. So, without further ado, let¡¯s bring the treasure up.¡± As soon as Lin Nianshan finished speaking, the four small gs were moved onto the auction stage. Jiang Beiran focused his gaze and did not know what kind of treasure it was. ¡°It is indeed a good item!¡± To be able to be the final item of the auction, and it was something that he had never seen before, Jiang Beiran was sure that this was definitely a rare treasure. ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was guessing in his heart, Lin Nianshan mustered her mystic energy and shouted, ¡°This item is called the Illusory Spirit Treasure g. It is a middle tier yellow grade magical item refined by Master Hongxuan!¡± ¡°It really is a magical item!¡± Jiang Beiran was shocked. Although he had thought that these four small gs were very likely to be magical items, Jiang Beiran still did not believe it when Lin Nianshan said it. This was a yellow grade magical item! Having lived in the Land of the ck Dragon for five years, Jiang Beiran was already very clear about the rarity of magical items in this world. He only heard earth grade and heaven grade magical items and never saw them. It was said that these two grade magical items had the power to destroy an entire county. As for ck grade magical items, they could only be owned by the mystic emperor. Of course, Shi Fenn, who relied on her father, did not count. When Shi Fenn casually took out a ck grade magical item to protect herself, Jiang Beiran had already suspected that she was rted to some superrge sects or some families that had been passed down for thousands of years. For example, those who didn¡¯t have a family background to rely on, didn¡¯t have a superrge sect to nurture them, and relied solely on their unrivalled talent to be a mystic king, arge portion of them had never owned a ck grade magical item. Thus, yellow grade magical item was an existence that most cultivators fought for. A high tier yellow grade high tier magical item could even raise the strength of a mystic king by a level. Moreover, magical item was something that depended on its performance. At the right time and ce, some yellow grade magical item¡¯s effects were even better than ck grade. After understanding this, Jiang Beiran was even more determined to choose to upgrade his basic attributes through the options. This was because almost all magical items could be top tier magical items in this continent. Even if it was a yellow grade low tier magical item, it could also disy a huge effect if it was used by a mystic master. Such a powerful top-tier magical item was extremely rare. Anyone who could refine a yellow grade magical item was a famous top-tier big shot in the mystic world. No matter how strong a cultivator was, they would have the magical item refiner as master. Moreover, even if one had the ability to make a yellow grade magical item, this material was extremely difficult to find. Sect of Masked Moon was able to take out a yellow grade magical item to sell at the auction. It was truly an extremely grand disy. ¡°The foundation of the number one sect is indeed terrifying. They are actually willing to take out a yellow grade magical item to sell. This reveals too much information.¡± After recovering from his excited mood, Jiang Beiran began to listen to Lin Nianshan describe the effects of the Illusory Spirit Treasure g. ¡°This Illusory Spirit Treasure g can form illusory spirit formations on its own. As long as you stand in the formations, your mystic sense will be extremely powerful, and you can even control people¡¯s hearts.¡± Wu Qingce could not help but tremble when he heard that. He said, ¡°Brother Jiang, this magical item is too powerful¡­ if it can control people¡¯s hearts, doesn¡¯t that mean we can do whatever we want?¡±. ¡°It can only control some cultivators with rtively low cultivation. Otherwise, this Illusory Spirit Treasure g is not a yellow grade magical item, but a heaven grade magical item.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Wu Qingce heaved a sigh of relief after hearing this, but he immediately thought of something else, ¡°Am I not a cultivator with lower cultivations?¡± Then, Lin Nianshan continued to talk about the magical uses of this Illusory Spirit Treasure g, such as spiritual sense separation, cloning, changing one¡¯s own aura, and so on. However, Jiang Beiran only believed a little of these words. This girl was too good at bragging. Moreover, it was also proven just now that even if she faced a group of mystic emperors, she still tried to raise the bidding price without any fear. ¡°This is probably also the reason the Sect of Masked Moon arranged for her to be an auctioneer today.¡¯ After talking for a few minutes, Lin Nianshan finally realized that she seemed to have talked for too long, he hurriedly stopped and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s get straight to the main topic. Illusory Spirit Treasure g, yellow grade middle tier magical item. The starting price is ten high tier spirit stone, the fire element and the metal element will be counted as two pieces, the tier 6 medicinal pill will be counted as one piece, the tier 7 medicinal pill will be counted as two pieces, the tier 8 spirit wine will be counted as one piece, and the tier 7 spirit talisman will be counted as one piece¡­¡± Lin Nianshan listed out a series of exchange criteria in one go. In short, all kinds of rare items could be exchanged. ¡°High¡­ high tier spirit stone?!¡± Wu Qingce waspletely dumbfounded. A high tier spirit stone was a legendary item to him. High tier spirit stone was the most excellent tier spirit stone that gathered the most essence of spirit energy in one¡¯s body. It could only be produced in a few specific ces. Obviously, these ces had already been upied by some superrge sects. And there wasn¡¯t a single ce in the entire Fengzhou that could produce high tier spirit stone. This was also the reason why the Fengzhou could was never a big and prospect province. If there was a ce in the Fengzhou that could produce high tier spirit stone, how could a mere mystic master control it. After taking in a few deep breaths, Wu Qingce said, ¡°This price is too outrageous. I haven¡¯t even seen one¡­ she actually wants ten pieces.¡± However, just as Wu Qingce finished speaking, he heard a deep voice shout out, ¡°I offer one high tier gold spirit stone, one high tier fire spirit stone, four high tier spirit stones, one tier 7 medicinal pill, and one tier 8 spirit talisman.¡± ¡°These sect masters¡­ are really rich¡­¡± Wu Qingce originally thought that there would be a moment of silence, but he didn¡¯t expect that someone would make a bid so quickly. Moreover, after he calcted for a moment, he realized that the bidding price just now was equivalent to twelve high tier spirit stones. What he didn¡¯t expect that another bidder instantly bid a higher price. Chapter 114 - Tier 8 Spirit Pill

Chapter 114 Tier 8 Spirit Pill

Wu Qingce¡¯s heart was already in his throat when he heard the price surged to 18 high tier spirit stones. His eyes kept ncing at his senior brother. ¡°Why are you always looking at me?¡± Jiang Beiran, who was sitting upright on the armchair, asked. ¡°Brother Jiang, aren¡¯t you going to bid this time?¡± After stuffing a grape into his mouth, Jiang Beiran turned his head and looked at Wu Qingce. ¡°What are you thinking about? This is a yellow grade magical item. Those Sect Masters go bankrupt will fight for it until they went bankrupt. Do you think I can win?¡± Seeing Wu Qingce fall into deep thought, Jiang Beiran shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Just watch the show.¡± Just as Jiang Beiran had said, when fighting over a yellow grade magical item, these Sect Masters would no longer have the shackles of ¡°thrifty¡±. They would even buy it even if it would cost their own sects. Jiang Beiran had some hidden treasures to spend if he wanted the g, but it was really not worth it. First of all, the most important thing was that he was not very interested in this yellow grade magical item. Although Lin Nianshan had been bluffing about the function of the Illusory Spirit Treasure g, anyone with a discerning eye knew that the biggest selling point of this g was to strengthen the mystic sense. The so-called mystic sense was the power of exerting mental pressure and see through the opponent¡¯s strength, and so on. Jiang Beiran could do all of this with his mind power. Because mind power and mystic sense were not in the same system, Jiang Beiran could scan a mystic emperor¡¯s strength with his mind power without being noticed by the other party. In addition, the mystic sense was linked to cultivation. With Jiang Beiran¡¯s cultivation of level five of Qi refinement, even if he used this Illusory Spirit Treasure g to strengthen himself, he would still be at rookie level. Therefore, this Illusory Spirit Treasure g waspletely ipatible with him. It was not worth fighting for it. Although he was not interested in the magical item itself, Jiang Beiran was very interested in the auction of the yellow grade magical item. This was because it was his first time seeing a magical item being auctioned publicly. It could even be said that it was his first time seeing a magical item being traded. This was a valuable experience for him. At the very least, it allowed him to know many much spirit stone a yellow grade magical item was worth in the eyes of these mystic king and mystic emperor. Listening to the various rare spirit wine, talisman treasures, materials, and other treasures that the various Sect Masters were shouting, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but feel that the foundation of many sects were indeed very solid. It would be great if he had the opportunity to make a deal with them. As the bidding became more and more intense, the high tier spirit stone quickly became a foil, and the various treasures were the main characters of the bidding. ¡°I offer a tier 8 Mystic Heart Bone Refining Pill. I wonder how many spirit stone it can be worth?¡± At this time, a loud and clear voice suppressed the entire crowd, and even Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. ¡°Tier 8!? Mystic Heart Bone Refining Pill!?¡± Jiang Beiran was shocked. He had to say that today¡¯s auction had really broadened his horizons. As expected of the Sect Masters, their trump cards were truly formidable. Just like how a peerless tier to yellow grade magical item was a qualitative leap, there was also such a watershed in the ssification of medicinal pills. Tier 1 to tier 3 were rtivelymon medicinal pills. When it broke through to tier 4, it became a spirit medicine. In the future, its value would double with each advancement of a tier. When a spirit medicine reached tier 8, it was the same as a peerless tier bing a magical item. It was a qualitative leap and became a spirit pill. It had the same value as a magical item. Take this Mystic Heart Bone Refining Pill for example. After eating it, not only could it directly raise a mystic king¡¯s cultivation by a small level, but it could also raise the mystic king¡¯s aptitude to a higher level. This meant that the possibility of a mystic king breaking through to the mystic emperor realm would be higher. If a mystic king who had been stuck in the mystic king realm for a long time was asked to choose between a yellow grade magical item and a Mystic Heart Bone Refining Pill, he would definitely choose thetter without hesitation. However, some extremely talented cultivators would choose the former. Therefore, the value of the two waspletely determined by the buyer. This also made Lin Nianshan a little troubled. Before the auction, they had not thought that someone would take out a tier 8 spirit pill. She really could not decide that the Illusory Spirit Treasure g was worth the value of a tier 8 spirit pill. ¡°Dear guest, please wait a moment. I need to go backstage to discuss and apologize to you for the inadequate preparation.¡± When Lin Nianshan went backstage, Jiang Beiran noticed that Wu Qingce¡¯s eyes had started to nce at him again. Jiang Beiran nted Wu Qingce and asked, ¡°Why? Do you want to try a tier 8 spirit pill?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare. I¡¯m just curious if you know how to refine a tier 8 spirit pill.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Wu Qingce was stunned. Shouldn¡¯t one know how their limit in alchemy? What did he mean by not knowing? After thinking for a long time, Wu Qingce still couldn¡¯t figure out what he meant. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Brother Jiang, please enlighten me.¡± ¡°You can slowly figure it out yourself.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran adjusted his sitting posture and waited for the auction to start again. In fact, he was not sure that whether he could refine a tier 8 spirit pill. In order to refine a tier 8 spirit pill, in addition to the extremely high level of alchemy, all kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures were indispensable. In addition, the matching excellent tier cauldron and good charcoal were also indispensable. In order to obtain these things, one required luck and strength. At present, Jiang Beiran was still far from having enough hardware, so he didn¡¯t know whether he could refine it before he tried it. Unexpectedly, Lin Nianshan returned shortly, she circted her mystic energy and said, ¡°Sorry to have kept you waiting for so long. After a discussion, our final decision is that the tier 8 Mystic Heart Bone Refining Pill can be exchanged with the Illusory Spirit Treasure g at the same price.¡± After hearing this, Wu Qingce couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise, ¡°Wow! The same price? The Illusory Spirit Treasure g is equivalent to twenty-five high tier spirit stones.¡± Although Jiang Beiran was a bit surprised, he quickly understood the reason. Yellow grade magical item was rarely seen and not bad, but tier 8 spirit pills were also very rare. Perhaps there was a high-level person in the Sect of Masked Moon who urgently needed this Mystic Heart Bone Refining Pill, so they made this decision. After all, they were also worried that they would not be able to obtain a Mystic Heart Bone Refining Pill any time soon. There might be a simpler reason as well. They could still sell it in an auction with the same high price as the Illusory Spirit Treasure g, but if they were to hold a treasure that was equivalent to twenty-five high tier spirit stones, they might not have the chance to exchange for the Mystic Heart Bone Refining Pill again. After announcing her decision, Lin Nianshan continued, ¡°If any of the esteemed guests present can bring out an item that is equivalent to or exceeds the value of the Mystic Heart Bone Refining Pill, please continue to bid!¡± For a moment, the auction hall that was in full swing a moment ago suddenly quieted down. Jiang Beiran knew that no one else was bidding because none of the other Sect Masters coulde up with an item that was equivalent to a tier 8 spirit pill. Otherwise, Fengzhou would be too weak. All the Sect Masters were gathered here, and only one of them coulde up with a treasure like a tier 8 tier spirit pill. These Sect Masters were probably considering pros and cons of bidding the item. Although a magical item was good, it was not suitable for everyone. The Sect Master who bid with the Mystic Heart Bone Refining Pill was most likely someone who specialized in mystic sense cultivation techniques. That was why he was so determined to obtain it. In the end, when Lin Nianshan shouted out ¡°The third time for the Mystic Heart Bone Refining Pill.¡± There wasn¡¯t another sound ofpetition. ¡°As expected. Even for a Sect Master, a treasure at the level of a tier eight spirit pill is an extremely precious item.¡¯ Jiang Beiran d that he could watch a ¡°big show¡±. He also had a more detailed understanding of the needs of an expert at the level of the mystic king. After the finale of the show, all that was left were a few words of tribute. After the end of the show, Jiang Beiran had just walked out of the auction house when three options popped up in front of him. [ Option 1: Continue to stay where you are. Reward forpletion: Six Moral Sheet (low tier of the ck grade)] [ Option 2: Continue to stroll around the mystic workshop for a while. Reward forpletion: White Feather Venomous Book (high tier of the yellow grade)] [ Option 3: Return to the guest house quickly. Reward forpletion: Random basic skill points + 1] ¡°Looks like my luck has run out¡­ I¡¯m leaving.¡± Pulling Wu Qingce who was about to stretch, Jiang Beiran quickly brought him back to the guest house. After returning to their own rooms, Jiang Beiran pushed open the door and saw Mo Xia rushing towards him excitedly with a basin in her hand. ¡°Brother Jiang, wash your hands!¡± Jiang Beiran could not reject such a kind gesture. After washing his hands in the basin, he looked at Mo Xia¡¯s eyes that were filled with anticipation and said, ¡°I have something to do today, so I won¡¯t y Go with you.¡± These words were like a bolt of lightning to Mo Xia. His stood there with the basin in his hand. Jiang Beiran rubbed Mo Xia¡¯s hair and said, ¡°There will be plenty of opportunities in the future. Also, can you give me a favor?¡± When he heard that his senior brother wanted his help, Mo Xia immediately regained his vitality. He said with an excited expression, ¡°Please instruct me.¡± ¡°Can you go out for a walk for a while? Just for the time it takes for an incense stick to burn will do.¡± This sentence was like a second bolt of lightning striking Mo Xia¡¯s body, causing him to maintain the same posture and freeze again. ¡°After you finish your walk, I¡¯ll y one round with you.¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll go for a walk right away! I love walking the most!¡± After saying that, Mo Xia disappeared from the room with a swoosh. ¡°He¡¯s really a Go addict¡­¡± Jiang Beiran had actually considered taking in Mo Xia as his underling. Firstly, his talent was indeed outstanding. Jiang Beiran had only yed Go with Mo Xia for five days, and he could feel that Mo Xia¡¯s skill had obviously increased by a level. Secondly, Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t intend to go easy on him in this gathering of young heroes. After all, his Order Master knew how good his Go skill was. If he lost on purpose, it would be quite troublesome for him. Once he won the first ce in the young heroes¡¯ Go yingpetition, there would be many people who would challenge him in the future. Therefore, it was necessary to cultivate a ¡°shield¡±. When the time came, he would leave a sentence, ¡°You will only be qualified to challenge me after you defeat Mo Xia.¡± It was simply too fragrant. Thirdly, even if he epted Mo Xia as his underling, he didn¡¯t need to expose his strength to Mo Xia. He just needed to teach Mo Xia how to y Go. Of course, all of this is the premise of tomorrow¡¯s gathering of young heroes can be held as scheduled. Drawing a spirit wall array on the door, Jiang Beiran sat cross-legged on the ground and took out three red sandalwood incense sticks from the storage ring and lit them. After bowing three times to the sky, he took out a copper turtle shell from the storage ring. After fumigating the copper shell over the red sandalwood in the order of the five elements, Jiang Beiran shook it up and down three times. ¡°ng, ng, ng, ng, ng, ng, ng.¡± After shaking it, Jiang Beiran chanted softly, ¡°The celestial phenomena incarnate into tens of billions, the magical appearance of the mystical raincoat¡­¡± By the time the prayers are spoken, the divination will beplete. Chapter 115 - The Danger Finally Came

Chapter 115 The Danger Finally Came

Ever since he received the ¡°sect-destroying¡± quest, Jiang Beiran had kept the most effective divination until now. His goal was to have more confidence. Because his divination points were not high, the divination would only work one time out of ten times. However, if he umted the point and did not use it, it would be like luck stacking up. Hence, he could do an almost 100% urate divination. For example, Jiang Beiran had divined the location of the Thunder Spirit Flower in this way. And this time, Jiang Beiran was prepared to use the umted luck to ward off disaster. Generally speaking, he should have thought of a question or something he wanted to know before the divination. However, Jiang Beiran did not know if it were because his cultivation was too shallow, his divination would not be urate if he did it for a very specific purpose. He only nailed it a few times when he was just doing the divination casually. It was the same today. Afterpleting the divination ceremony, Jiang Beiran poured out the three copper coins in the turtle shell. ¡°Front¡­ front¡­ back, two, two, three.¡± After writing down these three numbers, Jiang Beiran stuffed the copper coins back into the turtle shell and continued to shake it. After repeating it six times, Jiang Beiran received a group of numbers. ¡°The first group is the Yang Line, andter¡­ Seven, seven, seven, nine, eight, seven.¡± Yang lines anti-hexagram, from the bottom for the upper number, Odd Yang couple for Yin, Yang, Yang, Yang, Yin, Yang, Yang, Yang, Yang. ¡°The divinatory sign is¡­ scorching fire in the sky.¡± Jiang Beiran took out the hanging te and began to deduce divination. Mo Xia was at the outside squat to study the Go book. After half an hour, he ran back and knocked on the door twice. After hearing e in¡± from his brother senior, he carefully pushed open the door. ¡°Brother Jiang, I¡¯m done with my walk.¡± ¡°Well, sorry to trouble you. Come, sit down.¡± Jiang Beiran pointed to the opposite side of the Go board and spoke. ¡°Thank you, Brother Jiang!¡± Mo Xia sat down excitedly. Just as he picked up the white piece, he found that his senior brother¡¯s expression seemed a little strange. ¡°Brother Jiang, what happened just now?¡± ¡°Nothing, just ce the piece.¡± er w Knowing that his senior brother wasn¡¯t going to tell him, Mo Xia didn¡¯t ask any more questions and ced the stone on the star position. After the game ended, Mo Xia sensed that his senior brother had something on his mind, so he didn¡¯t beg for another game. He quietly put away the Go board and went to read the Go book. Meanwhile, Jiang Beiran sat on the bed and continued to think about the divination he had just deduced. ¡°It has nothing to do with tomorrow¡¯s gathering of young heroes¡­¡± This time, Jiang Beiran had ¡®umted strength¡¯ for so long in his divination, but he did not manage to foresee the incident of tomorrow¡¯s gathering of young heroes. Instead, it told him about a ce where natural treasures grew. Jiang Beiran felt like he wasted a divination. ¡°As expected, divination based on fate is not reliable¡­¡± On the positive side, perhaps nothing that would threaten the life of the young heroes would happen this time. On the negative side, it could mean that the divination told him, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time. There¡¯s no hope. Just wait for death.¡± ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to think about it. Sleep.¡± He had already done all the necessary preparations. All he could do now was to wait. The next morning, ording to the stipted gathering time, Jiang Beiran and Mo Xia arrived at the first floor of the guest house. Under Wu Qingce¡¯s lead, all the disciples of the Sect of Returning Hearts arrived at the main square of the Sect of Masked Moon. They upied thergest area in the square. At this moment, the disciples of the other sects in the square also walked over one after another. For some reason, the background music of the ¡°March of Athletes¡± suddenly rang in Jiang Beiran¡¯s mind. For a moment, he was dreaming of returning to the school field. Very soon, the Sect Masters of the various sects also arrived. They stood in front of their own sects¡¯ teams, but their eyes seemed to be testing each other. ¡°Are they looking for who bought that Illusory Spirit Treasure g yesterday?¡± Jiang Beiran guessed in his heart. Since all the guests had arrived, the host naturally wouldn¡¯t be toote. A very loud voice suddenly sounded in the air. ¡°Many thanks to all for your support. My Sect of Masked Moon is honored with your presence today.¡± As soon as his voice fell, Guan Shi¡¯annded on the high tform in the middle of the square. For a moment, all kinds of congrattory words rang out at the same time, but it was a bit messy. After all, no rehearsals had been done. However, Jiang Beiran felt that this should be a consensus reached by all the Sect Masters. It was already very respectful enough to be there and celebrate Guan Shi¡¯an¡¯s birthday. If they needed to rehearse, wouldn¡¯t it bepletely like ackey? Guan Shi¡¯an, who was listening to all kinds of congrattory words, did not care about these small details. He cupped his hands and said to the surrounding people, ¡°I have been in closed-door cultivation for five years. During these five years, my Sect of Masked Moon has been taken care of by all the Sect Masters. I appreciate everyone.¡± ¡°Sect Master Guan is too polite.¡± This time, everyone spoke very neatly. ¡°With the favor of the heavens, I have been able to break through to the mystic master during this period of my life. I hope that I can use this to revitalize Fengzhou. Of course, I still need to rely on the various sects¡­¡± ¡°Hahahaha! Sect Master Guan! Why didn¡¯t you inform your old friend about the birthday celebration?!¡± Halfway through Guan Shi¡¯an¡¯s words, a wild voice swept across the entire square. For a moment, everyone looked around. ¡°Okay, it happened.¡± Looking at Guan Shi¡¯an¡¯s furrowed brows on the high tform, Jiang Beiran¡¯s heart suddenly rxed. He knew that the big trouble he had been waiting for, or perhaps looking for, had finally arrived. It was just that Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t figure out why the man had tough twice before he said his sentences. What was the point ofughing? When the group of disciples didn¡¯t understand what had happened, the Sect Masters all looked at Guan Shn with very serious expressions. ¡°Everyone, follow me!¡± Guan Shi¡¯an said this and rose into the air, flying towards the Sect of Masked Moon. Lu Yinlong returned to the front of the Sect of Returning Hearts and shouted, ¡°All disciples, follow me. Don¡¯t fall behind. There might be dangerter. Remember to follow me at all times.¡± Although the disciples were confused, they still immediately agreed, ¡°Yes!¡± Arge group followed Lu Yinlong all the way to the gate of the Sect of Masked Moon. Jiang Beiran saw a group of people wearing strange clothes standing outside the sect protecting formation from afar. Their hair was all colorful, and they had a somewhat unconventional demeanor. ¡°So, it¡¯s the demonic cult¡¯s attack¡­ Tsk, this trouble is really not small.¡± While he was thinking about this, Jiang Beiran had already quickly nned out several escape routes. These were all investigated by him when he was ¡®strolling¡¯ in the Sect of Masked Moon. Soon, the disciples of each sect came to Guan Shi¡¯an¡¯s back, and the people of both sides lined up in a line with the sect protecting formation as the boundary. Feeling the extreme tension in the air, Guan Shi¡¯an took the lead and said, ¡°Cult Master Yin! Since you know that I didn¡¯t invite you, why did youe here as an uninvited guest?¡± Hearing the words Cult Master Yin, Jiang Beiran confirmed that the person who came was just as he had thought, the cult master of the Spirit Dragon Cult, Yin Jiang Hong. If the Sect of Masked Moon was thergest sect in Fengzhou, then the Spirit Dragon Cult was thergest demonic cult in Fengzhou. And only this leader of the demonic cult would dare to appear in such a manner on such a day. Seeing that Guan Shi¡¯an didn¡¯t hold back at all, Yin Jianghong smiled and said, ¡°Sigh, I have no choice. I have been doing really good without you, Sect Master Guan. So, I want to bring my brothers here to ask for a cup of wine from you. Can you just arrange a seat for us in a corner? Isn¡¯t this too much, right?¡± ¡°Ha! You¡¯re full of nonsense.¡± Guan Shi¡¯anughed disdainfully, ¡°tell me, why are you here today? If you don¡¯t give me a reason, then I will destroy you, the leader of the demonic cult, in public today!¡± After Guan Shn said that, the aura of the mystic master instantly exploded, causing both parties to step back. Except for Yin Jianghong. ¡°Aiyo, Sect Master Guan has such a bad temper. You want to kill me just like that? Alright, I will leave my head here. You can take it away if you can.¡± After Yin Jianghong said that, a burst of mystic energy that was as strong as Guan Shi¡¯an¡¯s exploded from his body. ¡°You!¡± Guan Shi¡¯an¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Yin Jianghong who was stretching his head towards him in great surprise. ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you going to cut me?¡± Yin Jianghong stood up straight again as he spoke, ¡°You look very surprised. Do you really think that you¡¯re the only one who has broken through in the past few years? Or perhaps¡­ you¡¯re not stupid enough to think that I woulde here as a mystic emperor, right?¡± ¡°Mystic master!¡± All the Sect Masters were shocked at the same time. They had guessed that Yin Jianghong must have broken through to mystic master as well. Otherwise, Yin Jianghong would not have dared toe here so brazenly. However, they were still stunned when they confirmed that Yin Jianghong had be mystic master. In a province, if the righteous and evil factions wanted to maintain bnce, both sides would have the same topbat strength. Yin Jianghong and Guan Shi¡¯an were the same. They had both broken through to mystic emperor level nine a long time ago. That was why they had always maintained the delicate bnce between good and evil. On the high tform just now, Guan Shn originally wanted to mobilize the people of the other sects to thoroughly wipe out the demonic cult in the Fengzhou. However, he did not expect that the other party would actuallye knocking on his door. Moreover, the topbat strength of the cult had also be the mystic sect. Knowing that Yin Jianghong had also broken through to the mystic master, Guan Shi¡¯an took a deep breath and said seriously, ¡°Then I will ask again. What exactly is Cult Master Yin here for?¡± ¡°Hahaha, Sect Master Guan, aren¡¯t you going to kill me? That¡¯s great, why do you have to fight and kill each other the moment you meet? It¡¯s not good to teach all your righteous disciples to be bad.¡± ¡°So, Cult Master Yin, are you here to chat with me?¡± ¡°Aiya, you are still so anxious, and you haven¡¯t changed even after bing the mystic master. Didn¡¯t I already answer you before? I just brought my men here to ask for a cup of wine, and we just need to find a few tables.¡± ¡°What if I say no?¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re disrespectful to me. We can only think of a way to go in and find a drink.¡± ¡°Looks like you¡¯re just here to cause trouble. Why are you wasting your breath!¡± ¡°Aiya, you¡¯re being unreasonable. Look, I¡¯ve been here for so long. Have I ever touched your sect protecting formation? I don¡¯t think so. I really don¡¯t have any ill intentions.¡± Looking at Guan Shi¡¯an was about to fly into rage, Yin Jianghong suddenlyughed out loud, ¡°Good, good, good. Since you are not willing to drink at the same table with us, then¡­ We can at leastpete in arena, right?¡± Chapter 116 - He Was Always Good at Annoying People

Chapter 116 He Was Always Good at Annoying People

¡°Apetition?¡± Guan Shn frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I heard that you¡¯re holding a gathering of young heroes on your birthday celebration. You gather all the young heroes of the various sects in Fengzhou here. Wasn¡¯t this a coincidence? I also nned to hold apetition and gather all the young disciples of the demonic cult to fight. Unfortunately, my Spirit Dragon Cult be as big as your Sect of Masked Moon. Thus, in order to let my underlings to practice their skills, I brought them all here. It¡¯s apetition, right? It would be livelier if there if there are more people?¡± Upon hearing this, Guan Shn finally understood the purpose of Yin Jianghong¡¯s visit. He was here to cause trouble. After understanding Yin Jianghong¡¯s intention, Guan Shn knew that it was impossible to get rid of him easily. It was obvious that Yin Jianghong wanted to pick up a fight with them. ¡°I need to discuss this with the other Sect Masters.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Yin Jianghong waved his hand casually. ¡°Just discuss it. We will wait here. Of course, if you guys discuss for too long, you have to take care of our lunch.¡± Guan Shi¡¯an didn¡¯t answer Yin Jianghong. He gathered all the Sect Masters and went to an open space to talk. The disciples of righteous sects and demonic cult looked at each other in dismay. It was impossible for the righteous sect disciples to not panic. All the disciples here were young. Even the elites of the various sects were still young and hadn¡¯t experienced any big battles. Now, that they were suddenly attacked by the demonic cult¡¯s leader. They did not know what to do at all. ¡°But these demonic cult¡¯s disciples are really well-behaved¡­¡± Jiang Beiran thought that the strangely dressed demonic cult¡¯s disciples would say something rude, flirt with the female disciples, or humiliate them. However, they did not do anything at all. They just quietly looked at each other through a protective array. ¡°This leader of the demonic cult is really good at discipline his disciples, but is they still considered a demonic cult with such good discipline?¡± ¡°Hey, hey, I¡¯m calling you guys.¡± vere Just as the disciples of the righteous sect were feeling uneasy, Yin Jianghong suddenly shouted at them. All the disciples looked at him. Seeing all the disciples looking at him, Yin Jianghong asked, ¡°Hey, do you guys earn spirit stone in the righteous sect?¡± All the righteous sect disciples were stunned, not understanding what Yin Jianghong meant. At this time, Yin Jianghong casually grabbed a cult disciple his side and asked, ¡°How many spirit stone can you earn in a month?¡± The cult disciple immediately answered, ¡°Reporting to Cult Master Yin, ten low tier spirit stones. If I¡¯m lucky, I can earn fifteen spirit stones.¡± ¡°Oh, fifteen spirit stones.¡± Yin Jianghong nodded with satisfaction. Then, he turned to look at the righteous sect disciples and asked, ¡°What about you?¡± The righteous sect disciples standing in the front row looked at each other, not knowing what to say for a moment. Because they didn¡¯t earn spirit stone at all! All of them were busy cultivate every day. From time to time, there were only a few outstanding disciples who performed well could receive a few spirit stones as reward. Fifteen low tier spirit stones a month. They could not imagine how it was like. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. I can tell from your expressions that you didn¡¯t earn that much, right? Do you want to join my cult? I guarantee that you¡¯ll earn more than him.¡± Looking at Yin Jianghong¡¯s expression, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t believe that this person was actually a mystic master level expert. Why was he so down-to-earth? Seeing that the sect disciples were all silent, Yin Jianghong continued to encourage them, ¡°See, your weapons are really bad. Your saber is only good tier, right? It¡¯s too shabby. All of our ordinary disciples use high tier weapons. I thought our demonic cult was already miserable enough. I didn¡¯t expect your righteous sect to be even more miserable. No wonder you won¡¯t even treat me to a ss of wine.¡± At this time, a righteous sect disciple with a sword on his back suddenly shouted, ¡°Humph! Who knows where you got those spirit stones!¡± ¡°Oh, he¡¯s getting anxious.¡± Yin Jianghong said as he looked at that righteous sect disciple, ¡°Our spirit stones are all earned honestly. If you don¡¯t believe me,e to our Spirit Dragon Cult one day and try it out. I will teach you how to earn spirit stone step by step.¡± ¡°Good and evil cannot coexist! How can I go to the demonic cult!¡± The righteous sect disciple shouted with full of energy. ¡°Very good! I like a righteous little disciple like you. Alright, I¡¯ll let the most powerful disciple in our cult fight with you. I¡¯ll let you properly uphold justice and give that little girl a good beating. What¡¯s the word¡­ Oh, right, evil cannot triumph over good, right?¡± After hearing this, the sect disciple replied, ¡°Just bring it on!¡± ¡°Well said!¡± ¡°Senior brother is so handsome!¡± ¡°We will definitely win!¡± For a moment, under the lead of that disciple, the other sect disciples became excited. At this time, a ck figure suddenly came to Yin Jianghong¡¯s side like a ghost and said, ¡°Elder, why did you call me?¡± Seeing the person who came, Yin Jianghong immediately said with a doting tone, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Little Muyao. When did I call you?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you wanted the most powerful person in the cult to fight them? Isn¡¯t it me?¡± ¡°They haven¡¯t discussed it yet. Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± ¡°Then, who is the one that going to fight us?¡± Yin Jianghong pointed at the righteous disciple and said, ¡°The one with fair skin and a broken knife hanging on his waist.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you.¡± Muyao looked at the righteous sect disciple as she said. The righteous sect disciple was not afraid at all. He looked at her and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me!¡± ¡°But you look so weak.¡± Muyao suddenly released a burst of purple mystic energy as she said. She tilted her head and asked, ¡°How many swords can you take?¡± ¡°Great mystic practitioner!¡± The righteous disciples standing in the front row were all shocked. They could sense that the mystic energy released by the daughter of the demonic cult had already reached the great mystic practitioner¡¯s realm. Moreover, she was a great mystic practitioner of level two and above. ¡°The disciples of the demonic cult are surprisingly strong¡­¡± Jiang Beiran was also shocked. Others might not be able to sense it urately, but with a sweep of his mind power, he knew that Muyao was already a level 3 great mystic practitioner. For young disciples, she was indeed ridiculously strong. The male sect disciple who was shocked by the great mystic practitioner first calmed his mind and then asked, ¡°We are all young disciples under the age of 20 in thispetition. Could it be that your disciples are over age?¡± ¡°Sigh, what a coincidence.¡± Yin Jianghongughed and pressed on Muyao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°My Muyao is 18 this year. She should be a little younger than you.¡± ¡°18!¡± Everyone was shocked again. An 18-year-old great mystic practitioner!? The righteous sect disciple who was shocked again. He looked at Muyao and said, ¡°Who knows if she is really 18.¡± ¡°I am 18. Why would I lie?¡± Muyao tilted her head and asked. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Alright, Ning Jin, even if she is from the demonic cult, you can¡¯t make wild guesses.¡± At this time, the Sect Master of the Sect of Ten Direction, who had finished his discussion, walked over and reprimanded the male disciple. ¡°Yes, Sect Master. I admit my mistake.¡± Seeing the Sect Master of the Ten Square secting over, Yin Jianghong straightened her body and looked at Guan Shi¡¯an, ¡°Sect Master Guan, have you made your decision?¡± Guan Shi¡¯an walked to the front of the sect-protecting formation and looked straight at Yin Jianghong, saying, ¡°If you want topete, that¡¯s fine. However, you have to abide by my rules here.¡± ¡°Fine, fine, fine. We¡¯re in your territory, so you have the final say. Can you open the door now? I¡¯ve been standing outside for a long time.¡± Guan Shi¡¯an hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still opened the sect-protecting formation. After weighing the pros and cons, the Sect Masters decided to settle this matter peacefully. After all, the most elite disciples of each sect were all here. It would be a great loss if anyone of them died. Moreover, since Yin Jianghong had brought so many people here, they could not just talk him out of the way. Therefore, they could only tolerate with Yin Jianghong. ¡°Aiyo, old friend, it¡¯s not easy to ask you to open the door for me.¡± Yin Jianghong finally walked into the formation. He made a hugging gesture to Guan Shi¡¯an. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years! Want a hug?¡± Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but want to scratch his head when he saw this scene. This demonic cult¡¯s cult master really had a special vibe. Guan Shi¡¯an would never hug him. After ncing at the demonic cult¡¯s army behind Yin Jianghong, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Us After about an hour, Yin Jianghong and Guan Shi¡¯an returned to the side by side. At the same time, the demonic cult disciples behind them also followed them in. All the righteous sect disciples immediately separated from each other after seeing this and held their weapons. After all, they had interacted with these demonic cult disciples quite a few times during their quest. These people were very sinister. However, the demonic cult disciples did not even nce at them and directly followed their own cult master inside. ¡°Sigh, I didn¡¯t expect to run into such trouble all of a sudden.¡± Lu Yinlong let out a long sigh and returned to the front of the group of the Sect of Returning Hearts. ¡°From now on, you must stay by my side at all times. Don¡¯t run around. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Following Lu Yinlong¡¯s footsteps, the disciples of the Sect of Returning Hearts walked toward the square again. However, Jiang Beiran felt that something was wrong after only a few steps. He turned around and saw that the five golden flowers had already followed behind him, beside them was a group of flower guardians. However, Liu Zijin and the rest did not say anything. They just quietly followed behind Jiang Beiran. Ordinary people would not be able to notice anything strange. In fact, Liu Zijin and the rest only realized that they were already following behind their senior brother when they came back to their senses. After all, what had happened just now had caused them to be a little flustered. Therefore, they subconsciously moved closer to the ce where they felt the most secure. Jiang Beiran could not speed up either. Otherwise, it would be even more troublesome if the five golden flowers caught up with him. Therefore, he could only send a voice transmission to Wu Qingce, ¡°Stand next to me. Act normal.¡± Wu Qingce was stunned when he heard that. Usually, his senior brother told him to keep three meters away at all times. Why did he suddenly change his mind today? However, Wu Qingce did not think too much about it. In the name of reforming the team, he slowly walked to Jiang Beiran¡¯s side. At the same time, there were more female disciples also surrounded him. Ever since the Sect of True Martial incident, Wu Qingce had be the true Qing Gang in the hearts of all the disciples of the Sect of Returning Hearts. In addition, there had been many such conflicts since then. It was Wu Qingce who stood up for everyone. Therefore, all the disciples of the Sect of Returning Hearts trusted him very much now. The reason why Jiang Beiran asked him to stand over was that it would be more natural for the five golden flowers to stand behind him. When they returned to therge square, the demonic cult disciples had already lined up and stood neatly in front of the righteous sect disciples. The square of the Sect of Masked Moon was reallyrge. Even if there were hundreds more demonic cult disciples, there was still quite a bit of empty space left. On the high tform, Yin Jianghong stood beside Guan Shi¡¯an and said with a smile, ¡°Aiya, I told you that your sect is too big. If it were my ce, it would not fit all of the disciples. They would have to line up to the foot of the mountain.¡± Guan Shi¡¯an did not respond to Yin Jianghong. Instead, he shouted to the people below, ¡°Everyone has seen what happened. The purpose of Spirit Dragon Cult here is topete openly with the disciples of righteous sects. Please rest assured. If these demonic cult disciples don¡¯t follow the rules, I will definitely uphold justice for you!¡± ¡°We will obey Sect Master Guan¡¯s order.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey! what are you talking about?¡± Yin Jianghong was immediately displeased when she heard that, ¡°We haven¡¯t even started fighting yet, why are you saying that we are not abiding by the rules? I was afraid that your people would not abide by the rules and break the treasure of our demonic cult.¡± After saying that, he turned around and shouted to a kind of demonic cult disciple, ¡°If those righteous sect people dare to use underhanded tricks, just tell me! I¡¯ll cripple their hands!¡± ¡°Yes, Cult Master Yin!¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad. We did stir up the atmosphere, right?¡± Nodding her head in satisfaction, Yin Jianghong said to Guan Shi¡¯an, ¡°I heard that this time, not only do youpete in martial arts, but you alsopete in other talents, right?¡± ¡°It seems that Cult Master Yin came prepared?¡± ¡°Not really. The thing is that my disciples are all versatile. I can just randomly pick two of them and they could crash your disciples effortlessly. When the timees, just don¡¯t act shamelessly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you abide by the rules, we will definitelypete with you in a fair and square manner.¡± Guan Shn said with a smile. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. We will participate in all thepetitions.¡± After saying that, Yin Jianghong shouted at the disciples of the demonic cult, ¡°Are you ready? If you dare to embarrass me, I¡¯ll give you a nice beating personally.¡± ¡°Please rest assured, master!¡± Hearing this overwhelming response, Yin Jianghong nodded his head in satisfaction. He looked at Guan Shi¡¯an again and said, ¡°Sigh, since it¡¯s apetition, you must have prepared a lot of reward, right?¡± ¡°Of course. As long as they get first ce, there will be a reward.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll give my disciples rewards once they get first ces, right?¡± Guan Shi¡¯an¡¯s mouth twitched, but he still answered calmly, ¡°Of course. I told you, those who get the first prize will get a reward.¡± ¡°You said it yourself. Remember that.¡± After saying that, Yin Jiang Hong secretly elbowed Guan Shn and whispered, ¡°Hey, let me see the list of prizes first. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll use some crooked tricks to fool my disciples.¡± ¡°Bullsh*t! Am I that kind of person?!¡± Seeing Sect Master Guan being ¡°tortured¡± to the point of swearing, Jiang Beiran felt that this demonic cult master was always good at annoying people. Chapter 117 - Evil Must Suppress the Good

Chapter 117 Evil Must Suppress the Good

¡°Shen Lian from the Sect of Thunderp.¡± ¡°Scorpion King Tu Sanchuan!¡± ¡°Please.¡± ¡°Kill!¡± On the stage, the two disciples each pulled out the long spears on their backs and fought at the same spot. Guan Shi¡¯an was not in the mood because of Yin Jianghong¡¯s disturbance. He wanted to reorganize the Gathering of Young Heroes. Originally, he wanted to change the name of thepetition as well. However, under Yin Jianghong¡¯s insistence, he still retained the name of Gathering of Young Heroes. ¡°Ah!¡± After a few moves, there was only a miserable cry. Shen Liannai, who had been stabbed in the left shoulder, admitted defeat. ¡°Scorpion King Tu Sanchuan wins.¡± Following the chief judge¡¯s somewhat helpless announcement, the disciples of the demonic cult burst into cheers. ¡°Beautifully fought! Brother Sanchuan is too awesome!¡± ¡°Brother Tu, I¡¯ll leave the door open for you tonight ¡° ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ll leave a door open for you too.¡± ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t disgust me.¡± Compared to the cheers andughter from the demonic cult¡¯s disciples, the righteous sect disciples were in a miserable state. ¡°How could this be¡­ Brother Shen actually lost.¡± It wasn¡¯t that the righteous sect disciples couldn¡¯t afford to lose, but they had lost to demonic cult in many matches these past two days. There were many really strong disciples lost as well. ¡°Aiya, it seems that our demonic cult won in the Spear Arts Arena too. Thank you, Sect Master Guan. Don¡¯t tell me that the righteous sect disciples are going easy on us because we¡¯re the guest? There¡¯s really no need for that. Our demonic cult disciples had won too many times.¡± On the high tform, Yin Jianghong said to Guan Shi¡¯an with a smile on her face. Guan Shi¡¯an thought that Yin Jianghong must havee prepared. He believed that Yin Jianghong must have some destructive n to attack them. Therefore, he had secretly asked the elders and all the subordinates in the sect to investigate. However, after two days ofpetition, Guan Shi¡¯an found that Yin Jianghong had no other ns at all. Yin Jianghong only brought the proud disciples of his family to pick up a fight. After two days ofpetition, the righteous sect waspletely suppressed. They even dominated some of the matches. Not a single righteous sect disciple advanced to the next round. This made Guan Shi¡¯an very embarrassed, but he could not understand why. Logically speaking, the resources or reputation of the demonic cult could notpete with the righteous sect. Why was the younger generation of the demonic cult so powerful? Seeing that Guan Shi¡¯an didn¡¯t speak, Yin Jianghong didn¡¯t have any intention of stopping and continued to bber, ¡°Sect Master Guan, are you angry? It¡¯s apetition. There will always be winners and losers. Maybe next time you¡¯ll win, who know!¡± Guan Shi¡¯an took a deep breath and looked ahead, ¡°Cult Master Yin, thepetition is still going on. We don¡¯t know how it ends yet.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s just that we, the demonic cult, believe in having fun at the right time. If you win now, you can have fun now. You can feel bad only after you lose.¡± Guan Shi¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything after hearing that. He looked at another arena. On the other side, Jiang Beiran went to the side of the arena after defeating his opponent. He found that the righteous sect disciples were still losing. Although Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t expect the righteous sect disciples to lose so miserably, he still understood why it had be like this. The was a difference in the ¡°recruitment channel¡± between demonic cult and righteous sect. Among theposition of the righteous sect¡¯s disciples, arge portion of them were the disciples of various families in Fengzhou. Not only did these disciples have a good foundation, but they could also provide connections to the sect. It could be said that they were perfect. As for the demonic cult, many of the disciples who joined were the children of the poorest families or orphans. Most of them were not as talented as the disciples of the big families, but they had the advantage in number. The righteous sect could have recruited one hundred disciples, while the demonic cult could have ten thousand disciples. Hence, the difference was obvious. The demonic cult had a better chance of recruiting more elite disciples than the righteous sect. If the righteous sects continued to believe in the disciples of the family and ignored the ¡°bumpkins¡± in their eyes, the gap between the new generation of both parties would be bigger and bigger. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it would be good for the righteous sect to be beaten up. Then I could carry out my n.¡± However, Jiang Beiran sighed as soon as he thought about it, ¡°But the demonic cult must be up to something else.¡± Another day ofpetition passed, and the righteous sect disciples were still losing. The number of righteous sect disciples that remained in the variouspetitions also decreased. At night, all the righteous sect disciples who had not been eliminated were gathered in a banquet hall. Jiang Beiran nced around and found that there were only about 60 people left. ¡°Almost all of them are eliminated¡­¡± On the main table, all the Sect Masters had solemn expressions. At this time, they were no longer worried about what evil scheme Yin Jianghong was hatching. Instead, they were worried about their reputation if theypletely lost thepetition tomorrow. As for Guan Shi¡¯an, who loved to show off, the past two days had been an excruciating experience to him. A good ¡°show-off gathering¡± had turned into a ¡°face-smacking gathering¡±. This waspletely uneptable to him. Seeing that the atmosphere in the banquet hall was getting more and more depressing, Guan Shi¡¯an stood up with a ss of wine in his hand and said to the disciples on the other tables, ¡°The new generation disciples of the demonic cult indeed have astonishing strength. We have to admit this, but in such an intense confrontation, you still won. So, I believe that you can continue to win in such a victorious manner to the end.¡± ¡°In addition, in order to raise your morale, if you win the first ce in apetition of martial arts or any otherpetition, I will reward you with another five middle tier spirit stones.¡± After hearing this, all the disciples present immediately stood up and cupped their hands, saying, ¡°We will definitely do our best to win first ce!¡± All the disciples looked excited. A total of five middle tier spirit stones! This was a fortune that they did not dare to imagine. Of course, not every disciple was this excited. If it were a few days ago, Wu Qingce might have been the same as them. However, after attending the auction with his Jiang Beiran, he no longer had any feelings for the five middle tier spirit stones. After all, the cheapest item that in the auction cost fifteen middle tier spirit stones. ¡°Hey, five middle tier spirit stones, I heard it too!¡± At this time, Yin Jianghong suddenly pushed open the door of the banquet hall and shouted. He was holding half a greasy roasted leg of mutton in his hand. Guan Shi¡¯an had been annoyed by Yin Jianghong for the past two days. He almost crushed the wine ss in his hand when he heard Yin Jianghong¡¯s voice. After taking a deep breath, he said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Cult Master Yin?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m here to thank Sect Master Guan. You gave so many good wines and dishes to entertain my demonic cult¡¯s disciples. I¡¯m really touched. Also, let me ask, if my disciples win the first ce, will they get an additional five middle tier spirit stones as well?¡± Resisting the urge to curse, Guan Shi¡¯an replied, ¡°This is my personal encouragement to my disciples, not a reward.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so formal. We¡¯re family now, we should share¡­¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your family! If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave. I still have something to say to these disciples.¡± After taking a bite of the roastedmb leg, Yin Jianghong didn¡¯t retreat. Instead, he advanced and said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. I haven¡¯t thanked you yet. Look, you guys still treat us to a big meal after losing to us. I¡¯m really grateful.¡± Seeing that Yin Jianghong was going to annoy him again, Guan Shn could only say to the other Sect Masters, ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day. Go back and give your own disciples some encouragement.¡± ¡°Okay. Sect Master Guan, please be careful.¡± The Sect Masters cupped their hands at Guan Shi¡¯an. Then, they left the banquet hall and brought their own disciples out. ¡°Hey, are you guys leaving already? Let¡¯s talk more. Your disciples performed really well.¡± As soon as Yin Jianghong finished speaking, Guan Shi¡¯an came in front of him and pulled him to the main table. After leaving the banquet hall, Lu Yinlong brought the disciples back to his courtyard. Walking into the hall, Lu Yinlong sat on the armchair and sighed. There were still five disciples of the Sect of Returning Hearts had not been eliminated yet. They were Wu Qingce, Lin Yuyan, Mo Xia, Ning Yushu, and Jiang Beiran. Seeing this scene, Jiang Beiran could not help but sigh in his heart. ¡°As expected, I¡¯m the strongest in the Sect of Returning Hearts.¡± After sighing, Lu Yinlong raised his head and said, ¡°Although the performance of the righteous sect this time was a little bleak, I¡¯m still slightly relieved. Among the remaining eight disciples in the martialpetition, there¡¯s one from our sect. Qingce, well done.¡± Wu Qingce immediately bowed and said, ¡°Thank you for your praise, Sect Master.¡± Then, Lu Yinlong looked at the other four disciples and said, ¡°You have a heavy responsibility too. In the past, the righteous sect was always proud of being proficient in the six arts. But now, we have been swept away by those bumpkins from the demonic cult in the arts of zither, calligraphy, and painting. How embarrassing.¡± In fact, Jiang Beiran was also very surprised about this. He could understand that they lost to the disciples of demonic cult in the martial arts. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the disciples of the demonic cult had also started to cultivate other skills. Each of them had their own unique skills. There was no first ce non-martial artspetition. However, it was actually very easy to tell who performed better and who was worse. Lu Yinlong shook his head and continued, ¡°You should have heard it just now. Sect Master Guan said that he would reward the winner with five middle tier spirit stones. Then, as the Sect Master, I naturally can¡¯t be stingy. As long as you can win the first ce, I¡¯ll add another ten middle tier spirit stones.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sect Master!¡± The five of them cupped their hands together. ¡°Go and have a good rest. It¡¯s up to you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± As soon as the five of them walked out of the house, Ning Yushu said excitedly, ¡°Fifteen middle tier spirit stones! I¡¯ve never seen so many of them in my life. I think we should thank thoseckeys of the demonic cult this time.¡± However, Ning Yushu found that the other four people didn¡¯t seem to be very excited after he said that. For a moment, Ning Yushu lost his hype. The righteous sect disciples had suffered such a tragic defeat this time, yet he was still happy. He really shouldn¡¯t be happy. Therefore, the five people silently returned to the guest house along the way and went upstairs separately. Lin Yuyan didn¡¯t directly return to her room. Instead, she danced all the way to the top floor of the guest house. She couldn¡¯t hold back the excitement in her heart anymore. ¡°Senior brother actually walked with met in front of so many people! Are we going public with our rtionship? Aiya!¡± Lin Yuyan thought of pping away antern hanging by the side! Her pretty face turnedpletely red. Chapter 118 - 18 The Terrifying Brother and Sister

Chapter 118 The Terrifying Brother and Sister

As soon as Mo Xia returned to his room, he took out the Go board and said to Jiang Beiran, ¡°Senior brother! The opponent I met today is so powerful! He¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s discuss itter. I have to go out for a while.¡± ¡°Eh!?¡± Mo Xia¡¯s expression instantly froze. On the way back, he specifically did not say a word to his senior brother. It was so that his senior brother could have a good ¡°walk¡±, so that they could y Go when they went back to the guest house. However, he didn¡¯t expect his senior brother to go for a walk again. ¡°You can y on your own. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Jiang Beiran rubbed Mo Xia¡¯s hair. He then opened the door and walked out. Beside a pool, Jiang Beiran asked Wu Qingce to stop and asked, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± When Jiang Beiran returned to his room, he sensed Wu Qingce¡¯s mystic energy and knew that he wanted to see him. ¡°Senior brother, have you seen that Mu Yao¡¯s match?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°She¡¯s so fast! and her attacks are very fierce. Until now, no one has been able to withstand five moves from her.¡± ¡°Are you afraid?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid¡­ It¡¯s just that¡­¡± Seeing that Wu Qingce wanted to say something but hesitated, Jiang Beiran said, ¡°Do you want me to give you some pointers?¡± Wu Qingce immediately replied, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Stop dreaming. Work hard on your own. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Jiang Beiran turned around and left. ¡°Brother¡­¡± Wu Qingce, who was waving his hand, did not say anything in the end. However, he seemed to have understood something very quickly. ¡°Brother Jiang did not give me any pointers. This means that he thinks that my strength is enough to defeat that Mu Yao! He trusts me!¡± Wu Qingce instantly felt his confidence soar, and the nervousness in his heart was swept away. The next morning, in a Go ying pavilion, Mo Xia was waiting for his next opponent on a bamboo chair. ¡°Brother Jiuri, you must win faster today, or else you¡¯ll miss my match.¡± Standing not far behind Mo Xia, Jiang Beiran raised his head and saw the Mu siblings, who had been in the limelight for the past two days, walking over from afar. The younger sister was Mu Yao. When the demonic cult had just arrived, she had already disyed her great mystic practitioner level 3 cultivation. Furthermore, she had previously said that she was the most capable fighter in the entire Spiritual Dragon Cult. Therefore, the righteous disciples had treated her as the strongest one in term of the demonic cult¡¯s battle prowess. However, they did not expect that she had an even more ferocious elder brother, called Mu Jiuri. His cultivation had reached great mystic practitioner level 4. In these two days of matches, not a single righteous sect disciple had been able to withstand a single move from him. Moreover, not only was Mu Jiuri powerful, but he was also outstanding in other talents. He was proficient in Go, guzheng, drawing, calligraphy, etc. Not only that, but Mu Jiuri was also very handsome too. The first time he appeared on the stage, he waspeting in guzheng. He was dressed in red and had cloud sleeves with mystic patterns. He sat on the ground. His long ck hair was not tied. His eyebrows were sharp, and his eyes were bright. His nose was straight, and his lips were thin, he gave off a noble and elegant feeling. After the music ended, many of the female disciples of the righteous sect could not show their excitement due to their faction. Jiang Beiran could see that majority of them were fans of Mu Jiuri. Mu Jiuri was pushed to the front of the Go board by Mu Yao. He nodded at Mo Xia and sat down. ¡°Brother Jiuri, quickly ce the pieces. Just ce the pieces.¡± Mu Jiuri shook his head. ¡°Mu Yao, don¡¯t mess around. What did father teach us?¡± ¡°I know that we have to respect each and every opponent. Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll keep quiet. Don¡¯t stare at me like that.¡± ¡°This young master of the Demonic Cult¡¯s style is really strange¡­¡± Looking at this elegant young master up close, Jiang Beiran really couldn¡¯t rte him to those disciples of the demonic cult who had strange appearances. When the head judge came over, Mo Xia and Mu Jiuri bowed to each other, and the game officially began. ¡°Da, da, da¡± The Go pieces kept making the sound. Very soon, Mo Xia¡¯s expression began to be grave, because he realized that the opponent waspletely unconventional in ying Go. Generally speaking, most of the yers liked to attack and defend around the corner at the beginning of the game. corne This was because the corner leaned against the edge of the board. They only needed to defend in two directions. Even if the corner was lost, it would lean to the side. In this way, they only needed to defend in three directions. However, Mu Jiuri directly attacked the central region. One had to know that the central region had to defend in four directions. This was simr to not finding cover during a battle. Instead, he directly used an open space that had air leaking from all sides as a base. In the end, Mo Xia was too concerned about why Mu Jiuri¡¯s next move. As a result, he became more and more stressed, and he kept losing his territory. In the end, Mo Xia clenched his fists and gritted his teeth as he stared at the board. ¡°I¡­ I admit defeat.¡± Mo Xia, who was filled with unwillingness, shed lines of hot tears. His body could not help but tremble. ¡°Your Go skill is surprisingly good. I look forward to y with you again in the future.¡± Mu Jiuri said and bowed to Mo Xia. However, before he got up and was about to leave, his gaze paused on Jiang Beiran¡¯s face. Jiang Beiran, who felt the other party¡¯s gaze, nodded at him as a greeting. ¡°Brother Jiuri! What are you looking at? Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. My match is about to begin!¡± Mu Jiuri, who was held back by Mu Yao, nodded at Jiang Beiran and left. A momentter, Jiang Beiran walked to Mo Xia¡¯s side and rubbed his hair. ¡°He¡¯s very powerful. It¡¯s okay to lose to him.¡± After hearing that, Mo Xia cried even louder, as if he was trying to vent the all the frustration. ¡°It¡¯s about to be my match. Do you want to continue crying, ore and watch?¡± Mo Xia wiped away his tears and said firmly, ¡°Yes, I want to watch.¡± ¡°Okay, then follow me.¡± After two hours, Jiang Beiran finished off his opponent. Under the incredulous gazes of the demonic cult¡¯s disciples, Jiang Beiran stood up, bowed to him, and left the Go ying pavilion. ¡°Brother Jiang¡­ you will definitely win against Mu Jiuri tomorrow!¡± Mo Xia said as he walked out with Jiang Beiran. After three days of matches, today was the semi-finals of Go. After winning thest opponent, Jiang Beiran¡¯s opponent was only Mu Jiuri. ¡°Have you grasped his Go skills?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. ¡°I¡­¡± Mo Xia hesitated for a moment and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± But soon he raised his face and said firmly, ¡°But I am sure that your Go skills are better than his!¡± Jiang Beiran smiled slightly and replied, ¡°Okay, I will try my best not to let you down.¡± After Mo Xia went back to read the Go book, Jiang Beiran walked to the arena and found that Wu Qingce had already won today¡¯s match. He had advanced to the top four. His opponent tomorrow would be that Mu Yao. At the end of thest match, there were only fifteen righteous sect disciples left. At this time, all the matches had end. In other words, the righteous sect disciples were still beaten up in the final confrontation. Some of the sects whose disciples had been eliminated had already returned early. They didn¡¯t evene out to have dinner. ¡°You have set up a great example to all of us. The disciples in your sect are all very outstanding.¡± In the banquet hall, Guan Shi¡¯an looked at Lu Yinlong and spoke. Currently, each Sect of Masked Moon and the Sect of Returning Heart had three participants left. However, many sects thought that the Sect of Returning Heart was just lucky. The other sects also had disciples like Wu Qingce who had just broken through to the great mystic practitioner realm. For example, Sect of ck Sun and the Sect of Heavenly Judge. The Sect of Heavenly Judge¡¯s disciple had already reached the great mystic practitioner level 3. However, all of them encountered Mu Jiuri and Mu Yao in the previous matches and lost. Therefore, Wu Qingce, who had just broken through to the great mystic practitioner realm, was just a lucky person in their eyes. He would definitely lose to Mu Yao in thepetition tomorrow. ¡°There are still many talented people in the Sect of Masked Moon. Everyone know how strong Yanqing is. He will definitely be able to fight for us righteous sect disciples.¡± Wang Yanqing was the strongest disciple in the current generation of the Sect of Masked Moon. Before they set off, everyone in the Sect of Returning Hearts thought that he would be Wu Qingce¡¯s strongest opponent, but now that he had met Mu Jiuri in the semi-finals. Hence, they were skeptical that Wu Qingce could enter the final. Guan Shi¡¯an sighed. ¡°I only hope that he won¡¯t have any regrets tomorrow.¡± Before the start of the Gathering of Young Heroes, Guan Shi¡¯an was very confident in Wang Yanqing, but after seeing Mu Jiuri¡¯s performance two days ago, he couldn¡¯t help but worry about whether his own disciples could pass this round. ¡°Aiya, are you ttering each other? Bring me along.¡± At this time, Yin Jianghong, whose entire body reeked of alcohol, walked over with a wine pot in her hand. Guan Shi¡¯an looked at him helplessly and said, ¡°I know that your children are amazing. You don¡¯t have to tter them.¡± In the past three days, Guan Shi¡¯an¡¯s temper had been tempered by Yin Jianghong. Although he knew that Yin Jianghong was here to kick up a fuss, he did not step over the line yet. The righteous sect disciples had only lost because their skills were not as good as the other party¡¯s. They had to practice more after thepetition. ¡°Hahaha, Sect Master Guan, I¡¯m embarrassed about what you said. Sigh, those little brats from my cult are having a bonfire banquet outside. Do you want to go out and have fun together? What¡¯s the point of staying inside?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m fine here.¡± ¡°Burp!¡± Yin Jianghong burped. ¡°Many of your disciples are also there. Aren¡¯t you worried?¡± ¡°Of course they have their Sect Master with them. What am I worried about?¡± As the saying goes, no discord no concord. After four days ofpetition, the disciples of both sides had formed a friendship. They had also be familiar with each other. From the beginning, they were mocking each other, but now they werepeting with each other. They were no longer as awkward as they were at the beginning. ¡°Gulp¡­ gulp¡­ ha ~¡± Yin Jianghong let out a breath of alcohol. He smiled and said, ¡°I have to say, I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a few righteous sect disciples who can fight. I thought that our demonic cult could take the top eight.¡± ¡°You wish.¡± Guan Shi¡¯an snorted coldly. Although he had to admit that the demonic cult¡¯s overall strength was superior, the few top disciples of the righteous sect finally fought their way out, saving some face for the righteous sect. ¡°Hey! To be honest, which side do you think will win tomorrow?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll know after the battle tomorrow.¡± ¡°Take a guess. Hey, don¡¯t go!¡± In the midst of the delighted atmosphere, a night passed, and a new day arrived. The finals of the various talents were today. The group of righteous sect and demonic cult higher-ups sat in the stands with all the disciples, waiting for the winner to be born. Mu Jiuri¡¯s performance was still as strong as before. He had consecutively won first ce in calligraphy, guzheng, and drawing. Many of them were impressed by his talent. ¡°Is this Mu Jiuri still a human? Is there anything that he doesn¡¯t know?¡± ¡°He is indeed powerful. Although he is a disciple of the demonic cult, I can only say that I admire him.¡± ¡°Hahaha, of course. Our Brother Jiuri is a genius. Not to mention this small Fengzhou, our Brother Jiuri is the most dazzling genius in the entire Xuanzhou.¡± ¡°Humph, don¡¯t be so cocky. Why don¡¯t you just say that he has the bearing of a mystic emperor?¡± ¡°What did you say! Brother Jiu Ri did have the bearing of a mystic emperor.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Keep bragging. I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°Stop arguing. The Go game is about to begin. Brother Jiuri only needs to win this title and he will be able to win a grand m.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the name of the opponent?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know him. I don¡¯t think he participated in the martial artspetition. He is here to y Go only.¡± ¡°No wonder he made it to the finals. Those who specialize in one thing have some ability. It¡¯s a pity that he met Brother Jiuri. He is destined to lose.¡± In the pavilion that was used as the venue for the finals, Jiang Beiran and Mu Jiuri sat face to face and bowed to each other. ¡°Brother Jiuri! Quickly defeat him! We¡¯ll go celebrate for you if you win!¡± On the stands behind Mu Jiuri, Mu Yao shouted loudly with her mystic energy. She knew that she did not have to cheer for her brother. Her brother would win in any kind of match. On the stands, five golden flowers red at Mu Yao. ¡°Hmph, you dare to look down on Brother Jiang. You¡¯ll know how powerful he ister!¡¯ Liu Zijin and the rest were not particrly outstanding in their talents yet. They were here to earn some experiences, so they were eliminated pretty early. As there were not many people watching the Go match, they were worried that they would incur the displeasure of their senior brother. Hence, they did not watch the Go matches over the past few days. Now that it was finally the final match day, all the disciples and Sect Masters came to watch the match, so they naturally sat together in the audience seats. They wanted to refute Mu Yao, but Mu Jiuri had won all the matches too easily, no one from the righteous sect thought highly of Jiang Beiran. So, they did not say anything. But no matter what others thought, the five of them firmly believed that their senior brother would definitely win! Chapter 119 - Breaking His Winning Streak

Chapter 119 Breaking His Winning Streak

¡°I¡¯ve been looking forward to ying against you.¡± Mu Jiuri opened the Go board and spoke. ¡°That¡¯s really my honor.¡± ¡°Your Go skill is very good. I can see that.¡± ¡°Your skill is not bad as well.¡± ¡°Hahaha, ¡®not bad¡¯. It¡¯s been a long time since someone described me that way.¡± At this time, the head judge walked over to help the two of them guess the pieces. The final result was Jiang Beiran holding the ck piece and Mu Jiuri holding the white piece. Mu Jiuri took the white piece and said, ¡°Shall we begin?¡± ¡°Please.¡± Jiang Beiran smiled and extended his hand. ¡°Phew¡­¡± taking a deep breath, Mu Jiuri picked up the white piece and ced it on the star position of the Go board. However, he did not expect that this seemingly light movement of his shattered the white piece and the Go board. This move caused a wave of discussion among the audience. They did not understand what he meant by this move. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m a little excited¡­ I used too much strength.¡± Mu Jiuri said apologetically to the head judge. Although the head judge did not understand why Mu Jiuri was so excited, he still said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll go and change a new board for you.¡± But at this time, Jiang Beiran suddenly said, ¡°No need to trouble yourself.¡± As soon as he said this, Mu Jiuri¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Looking directly at Mu Jiuri, Jiang Beiran said, ¡°Brother Mu wants to y blind Go with me, right?¡± ¡°Hahahaha! As expected, bosom friends always appear unexpectedly. I didn¡¯t expect Brother Jiang to understand me so well. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s exactly what I mean!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll y with you.¡± Jiang Beiran looked at the head judge and said, ¡°May I?¡± The head judge looked at the two of them and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The two of them nodded at the same time. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll record it for you at the side.¡± ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡± ¡°As expected, Go ying doesn¡¯t attract the attention of any strong experts. It has a very high safety factor.¡± Jiang Beiran thought. Seeing that the system did not pop out any option, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. However, on second thought, even if the system really jumped out of the option, it would be safer to win the game. After all, the righteous sect was waiting for a winner to boost their morale. If he let others know that he was going easy at this critical moment, then he would be in big trouble. All the cultivators on the audience seats had sharp ears and sharp eyes, so they naturally heard the conversation between the two. ¡°ying blind Go?¡± ¡°That disciple is so bold. He clearly knows that Brother Jiuri is really strong, but he still dares to y such difficult game.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think he is bold, but he is desperate. Since he is going to lose anyway, he might as well lose with dignity.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go too far. Your senior brother called him a bosom friend. What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Our senior brother is being polite.¡± ¡°Stop arguing! The match has begun.¡± In the pavilion, Mu Jiuri took out a folding fan from his sleeve and pointed at the air. ¡°4 by 16, upper right star position.¡± Jiang Beiran replied, ¡°3 by 4.¡± ¡°16 by 4.¡± ¡°16 by 17.¡± The two of them did not hesitate when they ¡°ced¡± their pieces. The head judge who was in charge of memorizing could not help but shout, ¡°Can the two of you slow down a little?¡± Mu Jiuri waved his folding fan and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. We can rey the game ourselvester. Brother Jiang, do you have any objections?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. Then let¡¯s continue. 17 by 14.¡± ¡°6 by 3, defend the corner.¡± There were many people in the audience who knew how to y Go. They were managed to picture the game in their mind at the beginning. However, as Jiang Beiran and Mu Jiuri ¡°yed¡± faster and faster, they could not follow up anymore and werepletely confused. Yin Jianghong nodded repeatedly as he listened. This was because he was the one who taught Mu Jiuri how to y Go. It was enough to show that his attainments in Go were quite high. There was no problem for him to keep up with the two people who were ying Go. ¡°Amazing¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that kid to be so aggressive in ying go. Jiuri has really met his match.¡± Guan Shn was also trying to keep up, but he soon gave up. He was only a Go enthusiast at most, not an expert by any chance. He could not y blind Go, which was a challenging task. The five golden flowers did not understand Go at all, so they could only sit there anxiously. They looked left and right and found that the disciples of Order of Blue Heart were also frowning. It was obvious that they were troubled. ¡°No¡­ I can¡¯t keep up. Brother Jiang is really good at Go. No wonder Etiquette Protector wanted to y with him.¡± At this time, Ning Weizhi of Order of Blue Heart opened his eyes and let out a breath. He kept rubbing his temples. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yu Guimiao asked, ¡°Senior brother, how difficult is this blind Go?¡± Ning Weizhi replied, ¡°Not only does blind Go have an extremely high requirement for Go skills, but it also requires a very strong memory. It¡¯s very difficult to remember every move on the Go board. Not many disciples of Order of Blue Heart can do it.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Yu Guimiao nodded and turned around to look at the other four. ¡°Brother Jiang is really amazing!¡± After several minutes, only two people in the audience seats could still keep up with the rhythm of Jiang Beiran and Mu Jiuri. One was Mo Xia, and the other was Yin Jianghong ¡°Sigh¡­ What a pity.¡± Just when the Sect Masters closed their eyes and pretended to understand, Yin Jianghong suddenly sighed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Guan Shn asked. ¡°There are some geniuses in your righteous sect. Who¡¯s the guy ying Go against my son?¡± Without waiting for Guan Shi¡¯an to speak, Lu Yinlong, who was sitting not far away, said, ¡°Jiang Beiran. He¡¯s a disciple of my Sect of Returning Hearts.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a genius, but I can¡¯t sense any cultivation from him. How did he hide it so deeply? Does your Sect of Returning Hearts have this kind of cultivation technique? It¡¯s quite powerful.¡± As a mystic master, he was surprised that he couldn¡¯t see through Jiang Beiran even with his mystic sense. Lu Yinlong answered immediately, ¡°Cult Master Yin, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Beiran has never cultivated any cultivation technique to hide his aura. His cultivation is only at level five of Qi cultivating stage.¡± ¡°What!?¡± Yin Jianghong was shocked. ¡°This kid is really smart. He doesn¡¯t have any talent in cultivation?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Hahahaha! He¡¯s really a weird disciple. Interesting, interesting!¡± In the pavilion, Mu Jiuri had lost his initial elegance and calmness. At this moment, the fan in his hand was almost deformed by his grip. ¡°Seven¡­ No, let me think about it again.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush. You can take your time to think about it.¡± ¡°Hu¡­ Hu¡­¡± In that instant, more than a hundred methods appeared in Mu Jiuri¡¯s mind, but without exception, they were all dead ends! This made him gasped for breath. ¡°Am I going to lose? Impossible¡­ How can I lose?¡± Mu Jiuri¡¯s mind was spinning as he reached out to wipe the sweat off his forehead. He still couldn¡¯t think of any way to win. Although the disciples in the audience seat couldn¡¯t understand the game, they could still understand the atmosphere. At this moment, Mu Jiuri was frowning in the pavilion. The folding fan in his hand was almost bent, and the sweat on his forehead kept flowing down. On the other side, Jiang Beiran was really calm andposed. ¡°Is that disciple going to win?!¡±. ¡°Is it true?! Is there really someone who can win against that monster?¡± ¡°Look at Mu Jiuri, he can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡± Hearing the discussions behind her, Mu Yao used her mystic energy and shouted, ¡°What are you arguing about! How can my brother lose! If you keep arguing, I¡¯ll kill all of you!¡± Mu Yao had made herself a fierce reputation in these two days. After hearing her shout, the disciples behind her all shut up. However, she had no control over the people on the other side of the audience seat. A few righteous sect disciples eximed as they asked, ¡°What¡¯s that disciple¡¯s name? Which sect is he from?¡± ¡°Cough!¡± Wu Qingce coughed lightly. As the leader of the Sect of Returning Hearts¡¯ disciples, he felt that it would be strange if he did not step forward to answer such a question. The light cough attracted the gazes of the others, Wu Qingce replied, ¡°That person is a disciple of our Sect of Returning Hearts. His name is Jiang Beiran. You all must remember this. It seems like our Sect of Returning Hearts will be the first to break Mu Jiuri¡¯s winning streak today.¡± ¡°Who said that my brother is going to lose! You! I will tear your mouth apart!¡± Although they were separated by a square, Mu Yao still heard Wu Qingce¡¯s words and immediately stood up to shout in their direction. Wu Qingce did not show any signs of weakness at this moment. He was worried about being reprimanded by his senior brother, so he did not refute their words at the beginning. Now, there was a legitimate opportunity to tter his senior brother was ced in front of him, how could he let it go so easily! Therefore, he also stood up and circted his mystic energy to reply, ¡°I just said that there was a possibility. Miss Mu, you don¡¯t have to be so agitated.¡± ¡°What a joke! My brother will lose?¡± ¡°Everyone will lose. No one can be undefeated forever.¡± After saying that, Wu Qingce added in his heart, ¡°Except for Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°You still dare to say that? Fine! I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart right now!¡± After saying that, Mu Yao exerted her strength with her feet and actually pounced directly towards Wu Qingce. ¡°Good! I¡¯m going to fight youter anyway. I can have a warmup now.¡± After saying that, Wu Qingce was about to pull out the Levin. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Just as the two of them were about to start fighting, Lu Yinlong and Yin Jianghong shouted at the same time. Mu Yao was not afraid of anything, except her own elder. Hearing her elder¡¯s stern voice, Mu Yao had no choice but to put away her sword. Taking a deep breath, Mu Yao picked up her sword and pointed it at Wu Qingce from afar. ¡°Just you wait! I¡¯ll kick your asster!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll return the same words to you! One more thing, you¡¯re going to lose today.¡± ¡°Okay! I hope you can keep your big words on the stageter.¡± After saying that, Mu Yao sat back in her seat, but her small face was still full of anger. She kept ncing at Yin Jianghong as if she was asking why she stopped her. However, Yin Jianghong only red at her and made her stop. Meanwhile, Lu Yinlong was looking at Wu Qingce with admiration. He thought to himself, ¡°He is exactly the same as when I was young. Good! He should be like this. We can never lose in terms of imposing manner! When the little farce outside ended, the ¡®battle¡¯ in the pavilion came to an end. The folding fan in Mu Jiuri¡¯s hand had beenpletely broken by him, and the look of contemtion on his face gradually faded. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Mu Jiuri kept repeating ¡°I¡± for a long time, but he could not finish his sentence no matter how hard he tried. Jiang Beiran knew that Mu Jiuri had given up. He cupped his hands toward him and said, ¡°Thank you for letting me win.¡± Then he said to the head judge on the side, ¡°Please bring a new board, and I¡¯ll help you rey the game.¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go get it right away!¡± The head judge was a member of the Sect of Masked Moon. He had been announcing the victory of the demonic cult¡¯s disciples these few days, and he was tired of it. Now that there was finally a righteous sect disciple won, he was thrilled. Not long after, a new board was brought over. ¡°Please use it,¡± said the head judge. ¡°Thank you.¡± Nodding at the head judge, Jiang Beiran began to ce stones on the new board. In the audience seat, everyone knew that the result was out when they saw Jiang Beiran starting to y again. It was obvious that Mu Jiuri had lost because of his dazed look. ¡°We won! Haha, we really won!¡± All the righteous sect disciples cheered in unison. Chapter 120 - The Most Dazzling Star

Chapter 120 The Most Dazzling Star

When Jiang Beiran set up the entire game, the cheers of the righteous sect disciples were still not over. It was because the righteous sect disciples had been too depressed for the past few days. In addition, Mu Jiuri had easily won the first ce in the threepetitions. It could be said that the morale had fallen to the bottom. Now, someone had suddenly taken away his prestige. But Go ying was not his best skill, so it was still quite impressive for him to get the second ce especially after he won many otherpetitions. When the head judge finished watching Jiang Beiran recreated their y, the head judge could not help but show a shocked expression. ¡°How did this happen¡­ both of them are quite wild¡­¡± Although he was shocked, the head judge did not forget his mission. Just as he was about to walk out of the pavilion to announce the winner, he heard Mu Jiuri suddenly shouted, ¡°Wait!¡± The head judge was stunned for a moment. He turned around and asked, ¡°Do you still want to continue¡­?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mu Jiuri shook his head. After letting out a long breath, he extended his right hand and said to Jiang Beiran, ¡°Other than my father, Brother Jiang is the person with the highest Go ability I have ever seen. I lost this round.¡± Jiang Beiran shook hands with Mu Jiuri. He then replied, ¡°This round was very exciting. It was enough for me to savor for a long time.¡± ¡°When I improve my Go skills, I will look for Brother Jiang again. I hope Brother Jiang can y with me again.¡± ¡°I knew it¡­¡± Jiang Beiran sighed in his heart. Jiang Beiran had already guessed that he would definitely meet this genius yer in the final. Once he beat Mu Jiuri, he knew that Mu Jiuri would definitely not give up. ¡°I have to train Mo Xia immediately.¡± Of course, Jiang Beiran still smiled on the surface and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee anytime.¡± After letting go, Mu Jiuri bowed to Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± He turned around and left the pavilion. At the same time, the head judge walked out of the pavilion and announced, ¡°The winner is¡­ Jiang Beiran of the Sect of Returning Hearts!¡± ¡°Oh!!!!¡± As the head judge officially announced, the cheers of the righteous sect disciples reached a climax. ¡°Brother¡­ he really lost¡­¡± In the audience seat, the disbelieving Mu Yao muttered to herself. His brother had always been invincible in her heart. No matter what, as long as Mu Jiuri put his heart into it, no one could beat him. However, his brother actually lost to someone whose name she didn¡¯t even know. Mu Yao did not want to hear the cheers of the righteous sect disciples anymore. She jumped down from the audience seat and chased after her brother. Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t go out to receive the cheers either. He was high-profile enough today, and he knew that most of the cheers were to vent their emotion, not to celebrate his victory. He wanted to keep a low profile, but there were too many people wanted to congratte him. Jiang Beiran wanted to sit in the pavilion for a while. But in the blink of an eye, he saw two Sect Masters, Lu Yinlong and Guan Shi¡¯an, appeared in front of him. They pulled him out without exnation. ¡°Oh!!!!!¡± Seeing Jiang Beiran being pulled out by the two Sect Masters, the righteous sect disciples in the audience seatsburst into even more enthusiastic cheers. ¡°Well done!¡± ¡°Fengzhou¡¯s number one Go yer!¡± ¡°Senior brother, you¡¯re too awesome!¡± Since Jiang Beiran was pulled out, he couldn¡¯t continue to y dead. He could only greet the disciples in the audience seat. Dragging Jiang Beiran all the way to the high tform, Guan Shi¡¯an was wearing a bright smile. For the whole morning, he had been handing out prizes to the disciples of the demonic cult that he had originally nned to give to the righteous sect disciples. It was needless to say how aggrieved he was. Now, that there was finally a disciple of the righteous sect who had won the first ce. He finally let out a little of the anger that he had been holding back for several days. In the next second, Yin Jianghong also appeared on the high tform. He first took a deep look at Jiang Beiran, then suddenly reached out his right hand to grab his shoulder. ¡°Pa!¡± Yin Jianghong¡¯s hand was grabbed by Guan Shi¡¯an halfway. ¡°Cult Master Yin, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Sect Master Guan don¡¯t be nervous. How can I attack a little disciple in front of you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡± ¡°I just want to test this kid¡¯s cultivation.¡± Lu Yinlong frowned after hearing that. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you about Beiran¡¯s cultivation just now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard for me to believe that such a smart disciple has no talent in cultivation.¡± Yin Jianghong looked at Guan Shi¡¯an. ¡°Let go of me. I¡¯m really just testing his cultivation.¡± Guan Shi¡¯an shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t bother Cult Master Yin with such a small matter. I¡¯ll test it for you. Is that okay?¡± Yin Jianghongughed. ¡°Hahaha, you only know how to say nice things. I think you¡¯re very curious too.¡± Guan Shi¡¯an ignored Yin Jianghong. He looked at Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°Beiran, if I don¡¯t test you right here, this old man will not give up. In order to prevent him froming to find trouble with you in the future, you have to suffer a little.¡± ¡°Yes, I, the big viin, and I will not give up bothering him. All of you are good people, and I am the bad guy h h h. Just do it already.¡± Looking at the scene on the high tform, all the disciples were confused. Only Liu Zijin and the other three looked expectant. They had guessed that one of the reasons was that their senior brother¡¯s cultivation was too high, so no one could test his true cultivation. Now that a mystic master wanted to test it. No matter how powerful his senior brother was, it was impossible for him to hide it. On the high tform, Guan Shi¡¯an pressed his hand on Jiang Beiran¡¯s chest. Then, he looked at Yin Jianghong and said, ¡°He is indeed at level five of Qi cultivating stage. Are you satisfied now?¡± ¡°The world is really big, and there are all kinds of strange things¡­¡± rubbing his chin, Yin Jianghong thought for a moment. He suddenly said to Jiang Beiran with a serious face, ¡°I think it must be a problem with the cultivation method. Do you want toe to Spirit Dragon Cult to try it? Our cultivation method¡­¡± ¡°Cult Master Yin, are you provoking me?¡± Guan Shi¡¯an stared at Yin Jianghong and said expressionlessly. ¡°I just said it. Besides, I¡¯m asking him, not forcing him. It¡¯s not¡­ Okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯t say it. I won¡¯t say it.¡± Seeing Guan Shi¡¯an was getting mad, Yin Jianghong stopped talking. At the end of this episode, Guan Shi¡¯an and Yin Jianghong jointly awarded Jiang Beiran the first-ce prize, which was a Go board made of jade. This kind of jade had the function of calming the mind. It was very suitable for a Go yer who sat for an entire day to y the game. ¡°Thank you, Sect Master Guan, Cult Master Yin.¡± Jiang Beiran took the Go board with a happy face and bowed to the two of them. Although this reward had nothing to do with Yin Jianghong, he still shamelessly gave the reward to Jiang Beiran with Guan Shi¡¯an, so Jiang Beiran could only thank the two of them once. Guan Shn nodded and said seriously, ¡°Keep up the good work. One of the ways of Go is full of changes. There is¡­¡± ¡°Forget it. You¡¯re not even an expert. How could you even teach him the principles of ying Go. Even if this kid let you five moves, you still wouldn¡¯t be his match.¡± Guan Shi¡¯an, who was used to being mocked by Yin Jianghong, ignored him. After saying a few words of encouragement to Jiang Beiran, he shouted to the audience seat, ¡°Let us congratte Jiang Beiran again for the honor of being the champion!¡± ¡°p, p, p, p, p¡­¡± All the disciples stood up in an instant, and the passionate apuse resounded through the sky. Unfortunately, such a glorious moment was only a sh in the pan. The righteous sect was still swept away in thepetition of alchemy, forging iron, formations, and other skills. The huge square was once again filled with cheers from the demonic cult disciples. Moreover,pared to Go and other talent which cultivated one¡¯s sentiment, alchemy and forging were much more practical. Therefore, the joy of Jiang Beiran winning the championship in Go was quickly diluted. During lunch, the mood of the righteous sect was once again depressed. Although they had expected that they might not win against the demonic cult disciples in manypetitions, they still could not ept it when it actually happened. As the sole winner, Jiang Beiran naturally became the brightest star. During the meal, Guan Shn gave Jiang Beiran the five middle tier spirit stones that he had promised. The other Sect Masters also came over to congratte him, but Go was still a pastime in the eyes of these big shots. After a few words of praise, there was nothing more to say. After sending off another Sect Master, Lu Yinlong poured himself a cup of wine and looked at Jiang Beiran happily. ¡°Beiran, you¡¯ve brought honor to our Sect of Returning Hearts so much this time. I¡¯ll definitely reward you well when we go back.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sect Master.¡± After thanking Lu Yinlong, Jiang Beiran suddenly felt a little bitter in his heart. He had originally thought that winning the first ce in Go would not make him be incredibly famous. However, he did not expect that righteous sect disciples still made him the center of attention. Under such circumstances, the system still did not give him a notification. It really does not make sense. Although being famous by ying Go would not attract any jealous gazes or evil thoughts, being famous always apanied by trouble. With his understanding of the system after five years, whenever he wanted to do something high-profile, the option would always jump out immediately. But this time, there was no option. This caused Jiang Beiran to fall into deep thought. ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Just as Jiang Beiran had this thought, he saw a familiar face walking towards him. ¡°Sect Master Lu, congrattions on epting such an intelligent disciple. You¡¯ve saved the reputation of the righteous sect.¡± The person who came was the Sect Master of the Sect of Crimson Afterglow, Huang Yuanqing. The Sect of Crimson Afterglow had a good rtionship with the Sect of Returning Hearts. When he came to congratte Jiang Beiran, it highlighted Jiang Beiran¡¯s achievement even more. When he saw his old friende, Lu Yinlong immediately stood up and said, ¡°Brother Yuanqing, you tter me. It¡¯s just a small victory that¡¯s not worth mentioning.¡± ¡°How can it be that it¡¯s not worth mentioning? Right now, we the so-called righteous Sect Masters cannot stop talking about your disciple. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t know what else to talk about.¡± ¡°Brother Yuanqing, you must be joking. Beiran, hurry up and bow to Sect Master Huang.¡± When he heard the Sect Master Lu called him, Jiang Beiran raised his wine cup and bowed to Huang Yuanqing, ¡°I am Jiang Beiran, greets Sect Master Huang.¡± ¡°You did a great job. If you didn¡¯t win against Mu Jiuri, I¡¯m afraid that he would be the nightmare of all the disciples. They would think that it¡¯s impossible to win against him even in the future. Speaking of which, I have to thank you on behalf of our c Sect of Crimson Afterglow¡¯s disciples.¡± ¡°Sect Master Huang, you tter me. I only know how to y Go.¡± ¡°Hahaha, what a modest child.¡± Chapter 121 - Why Was There Another Earth Grade

Chapter 121 Why Was There Another Earth Grade

After the two Sect Mastersplimented each other, Lu Yinlong looked at the female disciple behind Huang Yuanqing and said, ¡°If I remember correctly, your name is Qiuyan, right?¡± Upon hearing this, Ren Qiuyan immediately cupped her hands and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Sect Master Lu still remember me. I am really ttered.¡± Yupt, the familiar face that Jiang Beiran saw was not Huang Yuanqing, but Ren Qiuyan who was following behind him. Jiang Beiran did not how, but he always bumped into her. Moreover, judging from the system¡¯s option, this person was also a troublesome person. After Ren Qiuyan finished speaking, Huang Yuanqing continued, ¡°She also like to y Go, so I thought of bringing her over to ask for advice from your sect¡¯s little Go saint.¡± After saying that, Huang Yuanqing patted Ren Qiuyan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you admire Beiran¡¯s Go skill? Why are you so quiet when you¡¯re here?¡± Ren Qiuyan blushed when she heard that. However, she immediately recovered and cupped her hands towards Jiang Beiran. ¡°Greetings, Brother Jiang. The game you yed just now was really wonderful. I reviewed the game and there were a few points that I didn¡¯t quite understand. I wonder if I can ask you for some advice.¡± As soon as Ren Qiuyan finished speaking, two options jumped out in front of Jiang Beiran. [ Option 1: Agree to the request. Reward forpletion: Dragon Tooth Dance (low tier earth grade)] [ Option 2: Reject Ren Qiuyan. Reward forpletion: Random basic skill points + 1] ¡°What the heck¡­ howe she trigger an earth grade option?¡±. Jiang Beiran sighed in his heart and chose option 2. Then, he shook his head and said, ¡°Sorry, I only like to study Go by myself. I¡¯m not good at teaching others.¡± [ Chosen questpleted. Reward: forging + 1] II 11 The other three people were stunned. Logically speaking, even if Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t want to teach, he wouldn¡¯t refuse her in front of the two Sect Masters, right? Lu Yinlong was the first to react. He patted Jiang Beiran¡¯s back and said, ¡°She sincerely wants to learn from you. Why are you doing this?¡± He first cupped his hands toward his Sect Master, then turned to Huang Yuanqing and Ren Qiuyan. He cupped his fists and said, ¡°I am just telling the truth. If I have offended you, please forgive me.¡± Huang Yuanqingughed after hearing that. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t teach her.¡± Then, Ren Qiuyan also cupped her hands and said, ¡°It was Qiuyan who was rude. Brother Jiang, you don¡¯t have to apologize.¡± In order to prevent the atmosphere from bing more awkward, Huang Yuanqing left with Ren Qiuyan after chatting for a while. After sitting down again, Lu Yinlong looked at Jiang Beiran a few times with a strange look. Finally, he asked, ¡°Do you have a grudge with that Ren Qiuyan?¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head and said, ¡°No, this is my first time meeting her.¡± ¡°So, you think she¡¯s ugly?¡± Jiang Beiran continued to shake his head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then why did you embarrass her in public?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m afraid of death!¡± Although he wanted to shout this sentence out, Jiang Beiran still shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. I really don¡¯t know how to teach others to y Go¡­¡± Lu Yinlong shook his head after hearing that. ¡°I see, talented people do have some special quirks. It seems that I don¡¯t know you well enough.¡± ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m really just an ordinary little disciple.¡± After a while, seeing that no Sect Master came to congratte him, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands to Lu Yinlong and said, ¡°Sect Master, I want to go back to the game just now. If¡­¡± ¡°Go, go. I can tell that you couldn¡¯t sit still.¡± Before Jiang Beiran finished, Lu Yinlong made a shooing gesture to Jiang Beiran. ¡°Thank you, Sect Master.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran left the banquet and ran outside the banquet hall. ¡°Hu¡­¡± Jiang Beiran let out a long breath and slightly rxed. This was the first time he experienced the feeling of standing under the spotlight after joining the Sect of Returning Hearts. Other than feeling tired, he didn¡¯t feel anything else. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s better to stay at home alone.¡± At the thought of this, Jiang Beiran began to miss the flowerbeds and the cuties at the back of his mountain, as well as his alchemy room and forging room. What couldn¡¯t be happier than staying at his sweet home? Unfortunately, it was just a wonderful thought. He still had to face the reality. ¡°But what¡¯s going on with this Ren Qiuyan? I got rid of her so many times and yet she¡¯s stilling to me. I don¡¯t really believe that it¡¯s a coincidence. She seems to have been trying to get close to me, but I don¡¯t think I have any interaction with her. Why would she want to get close to me so badly?¡± After thinking about it carefully for a while, Jiang Beiran realized that Ren Qiuyan had only appeared after he had received the n-destroying quest. Could there be a connection between them? ¡°She wants to assassinate me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible. She is very petite. If she wants to assassinate me, she¡¯s too weak to trigger the system option.¡± ¡°Is she trying to get something from me?¡± ¡°But what does she want? The information on the Sect of Returning Hearts? That¡¯s impossible. In the eyes of others, I should be just an ordinary good-for-nothing. Why must she use me? or¡­¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was trying his best to analyze what Ren Qiuyan was trying to do, a delicate shout suddenly sounded in the air. Jiang Beiran raised his head and realized that it was Mu Yao. ¡°Tsk¡­ as expected, after enjoying a few days of special events, the pain will also follow.¡± Sighing in his heart, Jiang Beiran pointed to himself and asked, ¡°Looking for me?¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯m looking for you!¡± Mu Yao red at Jiang Beiran and roared. This was the first time Jiang Beiran had seen this youngdy of the demonic cult up close. She was dressed in a different ck outfit from when they first met. Today, Mu Yao¡¯s ck hair was swaying gently with the butterfly steps. Her pale white skin was like an egg that had just been peeled. Her pair of sparkling eyes were quite cute. Her small red lips and white skin were even more distinct. A pair of small dimples were evenly distributed on both sides of her cheeks. Even when she was angry, a pair of dimples were faintly discernible on both sides of her cheeks. Her clothes were a light red water-sleeved frock coat, paired with a green water skirt with drizzling rain and cold silk. She was wearing a pair of cherry-blue embroidered pce shoes. She didn¡¯t look as seductive as a woman of the demonic cult. Overall, Jiang Beiran felt that she looked like a junior high school student. But her body had not develop yet. He could even imagine that she was actually a man disguised as a woman. ¡°May I know why Miss Mu is looking for me?¡± ¡°Tell me! Did you cheat?¡± ¡°Cheat?¡± Jiang Beiran was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°How could my brother lose! You must have cheated!¡± ¡°How can I cheat with blind Go?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! But you must have cheated! Otherwise, Jiuri wouldn¡¯t have lost!¡± pping his forehead, Jiang Beiran said helplessly, ¡°Miss Mu, if you think I cheated, you can go tell the Sect Masters or your cult master. I don¡¯t have time for this, pardon me.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran turned around and left. However, Mu Yao immediately caught up to Jiang Beiran¡¯s front and pulled out the Frost Flower Sword that was emitting cold air. She pointed it at Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t make it clear today, I will kill you!¡± As soon as Mu Yao finished speaking, three options appeared in front of Jiang Beiran. [ Option 1: Teach Mu Yao a lesson. Reward forpletion: Jade Clear Sword Scripture (low tier of earth grade)] ( Option 2: Convince Mu Yao with words. Reward forpletion: Zephyr Precious Scroll (middle tier of ck grade)] [ Option 3: Shout loudly to attract everyone. Reward: random basic attribute points + 1] ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s another earth grade! As expected, happiness is short-lived, but misfortune is eternal.¡¯ After choosing option 3, Jiang Beiran suddenly took a deep breath. Not knowing what Jiang Beiran wanted to do, Mu Yao immediately took out her Frost Flower Sword and said, ¡°Don¡¯t y any tricks, or I¡¯ll stab you to death with my sword!¡± After taking a deep breath, Jiang Beiran circted a wisp of mystic energy in his body and shouted loudly, ¡°Demoness Mu Yao is trying to kill me!¡± The voice traveled for hundreds of meters in an instant. Hearing it, Mu Yao waspletely stunned. ¡°You! How can you ask for help!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t beat you! Of course, I need to ask for help. I can¡¯t just wait for you to stab me. Besides, I¡¯ve also shouted your name. If you stab me to death now, you won¡¯t be able to escape the crime.¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± For a moment, Mu Yao didn¡¯t know what to say. Jiang Beiran¡¯s actions hadpletely exceeded his expectations. While she was hesitating, she felt several powerful auras flying toward her at high speed. ¡°I¡¯lle to you again!¡± After saying that, Mu Yao turned around and ran away in a sorry state. ¡°What bad luck¡­¡± While Jiang Beiran wasmenting in his heart, several figures descended to his side. Apart from the righteous Sect Masters, several demonic cult masters and Yin Jianghong also arrived at the same time. ¡°Are you alright, Beiran?¡± Lu Yinlong went up to check on Jiang Beiran¡¯s physical condition and asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Fortunately, you arrived in time and scared that witch away.¡± Seeing the other Sect Masters looking at him, Yin Jianghong smiled and said, ¡°If my precious daughter really wants to kill him, do you think he can hold on until we arrive?¡± The Sect Masters understood this reason. With Mu Yao¡¯s ability, it was indeed easy for her to kill Jiang Beiran, who was just a level five qi refining stage disciple. ¡°Beiran, what¡¯s going on?¡± Guan Shi¡¯an asked at this time. ¡°That witch pulled out her sword and pointed it at me, saying that I cheated just now. If I don¡¯t admit that I cheated, she¡¯ll kill me.¡± ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Yin Jiang Hong was the first tough. ¡°She¡¯s just trying to scare you. You might not believe it if she tells you, but this girl hasn¡¯t even killed a chicken yet.¡± Looking at the ¡°Are you trying to scare me?¡± expression of Jiang Beiran, Yin Jiang Hong shrugged and said, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Anyway, my daughter is mischievous. I apologize to you on her behalf.¡± For a mystic sect level expert to apologize just like that, Jiang Beiran naturally had nothing more to say. Seeing that the other Sect Masters were also satisfied with this result, Yin Jianghong moved in front of Jiang Beiran again and said, ¡°However, I can¡¯t control my daughter. Although she won¡¯t kill you, it¡¯s very likely that she¡¯ll beat you up. Why don¡¯t you follow me? I guarantee that you¡¯ll be fine.¡± As soon as Yin Jianghong finished speaking, Guan Shn said, ¡°No need. In my territory, he doesn¡¯t need your protection. Besides, let me say something ugly first. If your daughteres to threaten Jiang Beiran again, I won¡¯t let it off easily.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m offering my help. How ungrateful. Let¡¯s go.¡± After saying that, Yin Jianghong led the demonic cult masters out of the alley. Chapter 122 - The Lurker

Chapter 122 The Lurker

When Yin Jianghong was far away, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands to the Sect Masters and said, ¡°Thank you for your help, Sect Masters.¡± The Sect Mastersughed when they heard him. Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t panic when he called for help just now. He just wanted to scare away Mu Yao. But they thought that among so many disciples, he was the only one who coulde up with such a perfect solution. Soon, all the other sect masters left. Only Lu Yinlong was left. He looked at Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°I guess that Mu Yao won¡¯t dare toe near you for a while after being scared by you.¡± ¡°That would be the best.¡± Lu Yinlong sized Jiang Beiran up for a long time and said with a smile, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to say about you. Let¡¯s go to the arena together. The match will start soon.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Although Jiang Beiran wanted to walk around for a while more, he knew that Sect Master Lu would be worried, so he could only agree. When they arrived at the arena, Lu Yinlong went to the special seat of the Sect Masters while Jiang Beiran went to the main arena to wait. Theprehensive martial artspetition was the most anticipated match. Later, the first match would be Wu Qingce against Mu Yao. After a few minutes, the main arena was filled with people. Almost all the righteous sect and demonic cult disciples hade. At the same time, Wu Qingce and Mu Yao were also standing on the main arena. ¡°I will definitely make you pay for what you said just now!¡± Mu Yao red at Jiang Beiran and Wu Qingce and roared. ¡°Ha, it depends on whether you have the ability or not.¡± Wu Qingce stood with his sword in hand, his face full of confidence. ¡°Brother Jiang thinks that I can win, then I can definitely win!¡± Wu Qingce thought. At this time, the head judge walked up to the main arena and asked the two contestants if they were ready. After receiving a positive answer, he announced the start of the match. ¡°ng!¡± On the main arena, Mu Yao and Wu Qingce drew their swords at the same time and attacked each other. Both of them were extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they crashed together. Their shing of their swords emitted a dazzling light. Both of them were emphasized on their attacking speed. The difference was that Mu Yao¡¯s attacks were continuous and fast, while Wu Qingce was pursuing one lethal attack at a lighting speed. ¡°ng!¡± When Levin collided with the Frost Flower Sword again, Wu Qingce felt his qi and blood churning in his chest. He then activated Rolling Cloud Technique and quickly retreated to a corner of the stage. After all, Mu Yao was a level 3 great mystic practitioner, which was two levels higher than him. If they were to sh head-on, he would still be at a disadvantage. However, Mu Yao did not immediately catch up to Wu Qingce because she also needed to adjust herself. ¡°This fellow¡¯s cultivation technique is indeed more troublesome than I imagined.¡± Mu Yao thought. After the earlier few matches, Mu Yao already knew that Wu Qingce had a cultivation technique that could conceal his mystic energy. She originally thought that this technique would be useless once she saw through it. However, she did not expect that it would so annoying when fighting Wu Qingce. She needed a lot more effort to parry with Wu Qingce. Because she couldn¡¯t sense how strong Wu Qingce¡¯s attack was at any time. So, Mu Yao swung her sword with all her strength every time. However, when her full-strength attack collided with Wu Qingce¡¯s sudden weak attack, she would feel like she had missed. That feeling was very annoying. Then, Wu Qingce could take the opportunity tounch a fierce counterattack. Seeing that the two people on the stage exchanged more than ten moves in a sh, the righteous sect disciples suddenly saw hope. They originally thought that Wu Qingce would be defeated in no time, but it seemed like he could win. ¡°Come on! Brother Wu! Defeat her!¡± ¡°Come on! Qing gang, you can definitely win!¡± ¡°Wu Qingce! Attack her lower half!¡± Hearing the cheers from the righteous sect disciples, the demonic cult disciples naturally didn¡¯t want to be outdone. ¡°Sister Mu Yao! Quickly finish him off!¡± ¡°Senior sister is just ying around. If she gets serious, she can stab that Wu Qingce to death with a single sword.¡± ¡°Sister Mu Yao is the strongest!¡± When the ¡°cheerleaders¡± from both sides were shouting with all their might, Jiang Beiran¡¯s ears twitched. He realized that the five golden flowers had unknowingly appeared behind him again. ¡°Tsk¡­ I¡¯ve been too busy these few days. I forgot to scare them away.¡± Because the system had not given him a notification, so Jiang Beiran did not pay too much attention to it. However, when he thought about all the things that had happened in the past, Jiang Beiran felt that the system was digging a hole for him. If he was not careful, the system would at least pop out a yellow grade reward to him one day. Actually, Liu Zijin and the others had unintentionallye behind Jiang Beiran because he was standing at the front row. When Liu Zijin and the others came, the senior brothers at the front politely made way for them. In the end, the five of them stood behind Jiang Beiran. They thought that it would be too obvious if they squeezed out of the crowd. So, the five of them chose to stay. Fang Qiuyao even imagined that if Wu Qingce won thepetitionter, she would be able to take advantage of the chaos to hug Jiang Beiran. ¡°I should try it¡­ it¡¯s normal to hug him when we¡¯re celebrating a victory.¡± While Fang Qiuyao was having these unrealistic fantasies, Wu Qingce, who had recovered, suddenly moved. Seeing Wu Qingceing at her, Mu Yao was not afraid at all. She used the Dark cial Technique with all her strength. ¡°This time, I must make sure he has no chance to escape.¡± Just as Mu Yao was about to make her move, she suddenly felt an intense pain on her back and arms. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Mu Yao¡¯s eyes were wide open. She had no idea what had hurt her, but Wu Qingce was already right in front of her. ¡°Ha!¡± With a shout, Mu Yao¡¯s purple mystic energypletely exploded. The explosion blew away all the Shadowless Darts that were embedded in her body. At the same time, the Frost Flower Sword gave off a chilly air, blocking Wu Qingce¡¯s attack. ng! Mu Yao still blocked Wu Qingce¡¯s attack, but it was really close. In fact, Wu Qingce¡¯s sword was only 5 centimeters away from her neck. Mu Yao barely blocked his attack because when she was about to parry, she felt a sharp pain in her shoulders. However, she did not retreat at all. She withstood the pain and parried Wu Qingce¡¯s attack. ¡°Damn it, I was so close.¡± Using the Shadowless Dart and Dazzling Hundred Blossoms was one of Wu Qingce¡¯s strongest killing moves. He did not use it in the earlier matches because he wanted to save it for Mu Yao. However, he did not expect Mu Yao to be so strong. Even though she was injured, she still managed to block his attack. After his attack failed, he knew that the situation was not good to him. Just as he was about to retreat, Mu Yao¡¯s sharp counterattack had already arrived. Every time the Frost Flower sword, which was emitting an intense freezing air, stabbed at him, Wu Qingce could clearly feel that his movements would be slower. Moreover, his sense of slowness was getting stronger and stronger. ¡°Ah!¡± Finally, his body could no longer withstand Mu Yao¡¯s sharp attacks. The Frost Flower Sword continuously stabbed Wu Qingce¡¯s body several times. ¡°Die!¡± Seeing that Wu Qingce was already at the end of his rope after being stabbed repeatedly, Mu Yao¡¯s sword stabbed at his chest. At the critical moment, Wu Qingce¡¯s body suddenly burst out with a burst of dark thunder energy. It instantly activated his upper body that was about to be frozen. At the same time, he swung the Levin Sword at Mu Yao with all his strength. Mu Yao did not expect Wu Qingce to be able to counterattack under such circumstances. For a moment, she could only try to defend Wu Qingce¡¯s attack. She held the Frost Flower Sword horizontally in front of her body to block Wu Qingce¡¯s Levin. But in the next second, Mu Yao found that the sword in Wu Qingce¡¯s hand actually ¡°cracked¡±. Before she could figure out what was going on, three fragments of Levin had pierced into her body. Realizing the seriousness of the problem, Mu Yao quickly swung her sword to cut down the other four Levin fragments, but the three fragments that had already pierced into her body still made her grimace in pain. ¡°Nice! Mu Yao has been seriously injured!¡± ¡°Brother Wu is so powerful! That sword is so powerful!¡± ¡°Wu Qingce! Take the opportunity to finish her off!¡± Seeing that Mu Yao was seriously injured, all the righteous sect disciples were excited for a moment. They could win! They could really win! In the distant stands, Yin Jianghong frowned and said, ¡°What sword is that? It has such a miraculous effect.¡± Then, he looked at Lu Yinlong and said, ¡°Your lousy sect really has a lot of talented people.¡± Upon hearing the name ¡°lousy sect¡±, Lu Yinlong was displeased at first. But when he realized that Yin Jianghong said that because he was exasperated, he immediately felt relieved. Seeing that Lu Yinlong was smiling happily, Yin Jianghong shouted again, ¡°Is that sword made by your sect?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Lu Yinlong admitted. Although he didn¡¯t know where Wu Qingce¡¯s sword came from, Wu Qingce was a disciple of the Sect of Returning Hearts, so Wu Qingce¡¯s sword was naturally made by his sect. ¡°Your sect does have some connections. Your cultivation is not high, but there are many freaks. After the gathering is over, I will definitelye and visit your sect in person.¡± Lu Yinlong¡¯s heart twitched when he heard this, but he still shouted in an imposing manner, ¡°You are wee at any time, but some things involve top secrets and you¡¯re not allowed to know, Cult Master Yin.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do. When the timees, I¡¯ll use the specialty of our demonic cult to exchange with you.¡± While the two of them were talking, a flower official of the demonic cult was standing beside the main arena and watching thepetition on the main arena seriously. A flower official was a middle-level position in the demonic cult. It was usually taken up by cultivators at the level of superior mystic practitioner. Usually, flower official was in charge of organizing disciples to go out for activities. It was an important position in the demonic cult. If someone noticed his expression at this moment, they would notice that he was extremely anxious. It was as if one of the two people fighting in the main arena was his closest rtive. Although he was anxious, the reason for his anxiety waspletely different from the other disciples! ¡°Wu Qingce, please win!¡± The flower official shouted in his heart. Why would a member of the demonic cult have such thought? It was because he wanted to kill someone! This flower official hade to the Sect of Masked Moon with a quest. However, this quest was not given to him by his cult master, but by someone else. The goal of the quest was to kill a righteous sect disciple and cause great chaos. The best time to kill someone was when the demonic cult disciples were in great angry or disappointed. However, he never expected the righteous sect disciples to be so weak! After so many days, the momentum of the demonic cult disciple grew stronger and stronger. The demonic cult disciples kept winning. Hence, he couldn¡¯t find the right time to attack. This morning, he was thinking of not waiting for the best time, but he didn¡¯t expect Wu Qingce had the chance to win against Mu Yao. Although the time when Mu Yao lost wasn¡¯t the best time for him to act, it was still a very good opportunity. So, he was full of anticipation for Wu Qingce to win! At this moment, a bolt of lightning struck down from the stage and struck Mu Yao who was attacking Wu Qingce. Mu Yao who was already heavily injured couldn¡¯t withstand such a blow. Although she was very unwilling, she still slowly fell onto the stage. At the same time, the head judge quickly went up to check on Mu Yao¡¯s condition and quickly announced. ¡°Winner! Sect of Returning Hearts! Wu Qingce!¡± ¡°Oh!!!¡± The cheers instantly exploded in the entire arena, and all the righteous sect disciples started to howl like crazy. If they were venting their frustrations in Jiang Beiran¡¯s match in the morning, then they were truly shouted out of their excitement! Many righteous sect disciples remembered how arrogant Mu Yao was. They thought that they wouldn¡¯t have a chance to destroy her prestige this time, but they didn¡¯t expect that someone could really defeat her. Moreover, it was the standard example a weak force overcame a strong opponent! This made them feel good from head to toe! On the other hand, on the demonic cult¡¯s side, they all looked at the arena in disbelief. They didn¡¯t believe that Mu Yao would actually lose. ¡°Haha! Mu Yao! Why can¡¯t you stand up! Trash!¡± At this moment, a righteous sect disciple¡¯s voice provoked the demonic cult¡¯s disciples, causing them to explode. ¡°Who do you think you are! You guys just win once! What are you being so arrogant for!¡± ¡°Get your asses to the arena, I will kill five of you each time!¡± ¡°B*stards! Do you think we are sick dogs? Come on! If you have the guts,e over!¡± When the flower official saw the atmosphere exploded, he knew that this was his chance! He quickly followed the original route and squeezed behind Jiang Beiran. This was something he had decided long ago. When Jiang Beiran won against Mu Jiuri in the morning, he had the urge to make a move. But in the end, he held it back. After all, it was just a Go match. People were not really hyped over a less exciting Go match So, he decided to use this disciple who was in the limelight as a chess piece. And now was the time for this chess piece to y its role. However, when he squeezed behind Jiang Beiran, he discovered that there were five female disciples stuck close to him and kept changing their positions, causing him to be unable to find an angle to attack. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s kill them together!¡± At the same time, Jiang Beiran was wondering why the righteous sect disciples would suddenly be so rude. Suddenly, three options appeared in front of him. [ Option 1: Turn around and kill the sneak attacker. Reward: Rhinoceros Skin Divine Scroll (middle tier of earth grade] [ Option 2: Stand still. Reward: Heroic Spirit Finger (low tier of earth grade)] [ Option 3: Turn around and protect Yu Guishui behind you. Reward: Random basic skill points + 1] When he saw these three options, Jiang Beiran was shocked, but he knew that he didn¡¯t have time to think about it. He chose option 3 directly. Then, he turned around and hugged Yu Guishui. He shouted, ¡°Be careful!!!¡± At the same time, he revealed his back to the superior mystic practitioner that he had found. ¡°Bang!¡± The next second, a fierce palmnded on Jiang Beiran¡¯s back. But at this moment, Jiang Beiran only had one thought. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± But he still had to cooperate and spit out blood as he flew to the arena. After all, if he was a level 5 qi refining disciple, he would still be injured and sent flying by that superior mystic practitioner. Chapter 123 - A Sudden Commotion

Chapter 123 A Sudden Commotion

¡°Long live the demonic cult!! ughter all the righteous sect dogs!¡± When the flower official saw Jiang Beiran fall heavily onto the arena, he thought that Jiang Beiran was dead for sure. He knew that Jiang Beiran was a level five qi refining trash personally who was by a mystic master. ¡°Brother Jiang? Brother Jiang! Brother Jiang!¡± Yu Guishui, who was being protected by Jiang Beiran, shouted with all her might. Until now, she still didn¡¯t understand what happened. However, Jiang Beiran¡¯s aura was gradually disappearing, which made her extremely panic. All the disciples were also stunned. They didn¡¯t expect that someone would actually attack Jiang Beiran, and it was a fatal move! Most of the people knew who Jiang Beiran was because he had just made a name for himself in the morning. All the disciples in the stands knew that he was a level 5 qi refining disciple who was exceptionally good at ying Go. ¡°Beiran!!¡± Sensing that Jiang Beiran¡¯s aura had disappeared, Lu Yinlong¡¯s mystic energypletely exploded. ¡°Demonic cults! I knew I couldn¡¯t trust you b*stards!¡± At the same time, he fully opened his mystic sense and realized that another member of the demonic cult was about to attack the righteous sect disciples. Just like the previous person, he shouted ¡°Long live the demonic cult!¡± ¡°Die!¡± The furious Lu Yinlong threw out a palm attack, and an amber-colored mystic energy directly sted the demonic cult disciple into pieces. ¡°Purge the demonic cult!¡± Lu Yinlong roared and gathered his strength again, aiming at the other demonic cult disciples. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt our disciples!¡± The few cult masters of the demonic cult were also dumbfounded. Before they came, they had agreed that they would only intimidate the righteous sects. Why would someone suddenly kill them? However, judging from Lu Yinlong¡¯s stance, it was obvious that he was too furious to listen to any exnation. Although they didn¡¯t know what had happened, they had to stop him first! Seeing the group of demonic cult masters surrounding Lu Yinlong, the other righteous sect masters couldn¡¯t just sit by and watch. ¡°Help!¡± All of a sudden, dozens of mystic emperor realm experts burst out with mystic energy. At this moment, Yin Jianghong shouted, ¡°Stop, all of you! This is a misunderstanding! I¡¯ve never given such an order!¡± However, Lu Yinlong, who had lost his disciple, wouldn¡¯t listen to Yin Jianghong. He directly threw the Myriad Dragon Spear to a demonic cult master who was flying towards him. Although the demonic cult masters wanted to listen to Yin Jianghong¡¯s order, the righteous sects had already attacked them. They couldn¡¯t just stand there and be a target, so they could only fight back with all their strength. Two streams of magnificent mystic energy collided with each other, causing a violent explosion. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t persuade him, Yin Jianghong could only use the power of the righteous sect to forcefully stop them. However, Guan Shi¡¯an shouted angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare move!¡± On the main stage below, Yu Guishui hugged Jiang Beiran¡¯s ¡°corpse¡± and cried, ¡°Brother Jiang! Brother Jiang, wake up!!¡± The group of righteous sect disciples were furious when they heard Yu Guishui¡¯s miserable cry. They all thought that Jiang Beiran was dead. They all knew that he was the one who won the first ce against the demonic cult this morning. ¡°You¡¯re all despicable demonic cult beasts!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s follow the sect masters! Purge the demonic cult!¡± ¡°Purge the demonic cult!¡± Only Wu Qingce, who was also standing on the stage, was dumbfounded. Brother Jiang was dead? What kind of joke was that¡­? He didn¡¯t believe that his senior brother would die even if all the sect leaders were dead, but his senior brother¡¯s aura had indeed disappeared. He was also stunned for a moment. On the other side, when the disciples of Fierce Fang House saw their flower official being killed by the righteous sect master in the stands, they were instantly enraged. ¡°These sect dogs are crazy! Brothers, kill!¡± Seeing the sect masters fighting in the sky, the disciples of both the righteous sects and the demonic cults roared and charged at each other. The flower official who killed Jiang Beiranughed happily. This was exactly what he wanted. ¡°Hahahaha! That¡¯s it! More chaos! More chaos!¡± Just as he was about to move, a weak voice suddenly sounded, but it made everyone stopped instantly. ¡°Sect¡­ sect master, cough¡­ Cough! I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Lu Yinlong, who was in the middle of a fierce battle with a demonic cult master, was ecstatic. He quickly turned around and shouted, ¡°Save him! Quickly save him!¡± Seeing that the situation had turned for the better, Yin Jianghong immediately shouted, ¡°Everyone, stop! It¡¯s just a misunderstanding! I order all of you to stop!¡± Seeing that Jiang Beiran was not dead, Guan Shi¡¯an also immediately shouted, ¡°Everyone, stop! Save him first, save him first!¡± Since the big shots of both sides had spoken, the disciples who had just pulled out their weapons had no choice but to step back, but their eyes were still fixed on each other. Lu Yinlongnded on the arena in an instant. He took Jiang Beiran from Yu Guishui¡¯s arms and checked Jiang Beiran¡¯s condition. He found that the organs in Jiang Beiran¡¯s body were actually recovering at an extremely fast speed. ¡°How is Beiran?¡± Guan Shi¡¯an rushed over and asked. nswe ¡°He¡¯s fine. He¡¯s fine.¡± Lu Yinlong answered while feeling the recovery rate in Jiang Beiran¡¯s body. His face was full of relief. ¡°How could this be¡­¡± In the crowd, the flower official¡¯s eyes were wide open. He waspletely dumbfounded. As a superior mystic practitioner, why he couldn¡¯t kill a qi refining realm trash with his full strength? And he was using a poison technique! It was to avoid any idents and guarantee that he could kill the target. But how did that kid was not poisoned? ¡°How could this be¡­ How could this be?¡± Just as the flower official was extremely puzzled, a figure appeared in front of him. It was Yin Jianghong! The flower official¡¯s eyes were wide open. He no longer thought about why Jiang Beiran was still alive. He immediately nned to use his mystic energy to burn all of his internal organs. But in the next second, he realized that he couldn¡¯t use the mystic energy in his body at all. He cried out in his heart, ¡°Oh no!¡± The flower official was about to bite the poison hidden in his teeth. Just as he was about to bite, his chin was pinched by Yin Jianghong. ¡°Do you like to die that much? Come with me. I know many ways to slowly kill you. I guarantee that they will make you die slowly!¡± Under the flower official¡¯s terrified eyes, Yin Jianghong carried him and jumped onto the stage. ¡°Sect Master Guan, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely give you an exnation for this matter.¡± Guan Shn nced at the flower official. After thinking for a moment, he said in a low voice, ¡°Lock him up in Sect of Masked Moon. I want to interrogate him with you.¡± ¡°Okay. Since you don¡¯t mind the trouble, I have no objections.¡± After saying this, Yin Jianghong looked at Jiang Beiran, who looked very weak. ¡°Thank you for being alive. I owe you a favor.¡± Jiang Beiran, who didn¡¯t know what to reply, could only pretend that he didn¡¯t hear it. Otherwise, would he reply with ¡°You¡¯re wee¡±? It felt strange. After saying that, Yin Jianghong looked at a demonic cult master behind her and said, ¡°Haoyan, I also hope that you can give me an exnation.¡± Haoyan was the cult master of this flower official, so after hearing Yin Jianghong¡¯s words, he immediately lowered his head and said, ¡°Yes!¡± Then, Yin Jianghong looked at another cult master and said, ¡°And you, Wenxing.¡± The one named by Yin Jianghong was the house master of Fierce Fang House, and the second person who shouted ¡°Long live the demonic cult¡± was from his sect. ¡°Yes, I will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly.¡± Nodding, Yin Jianghong said to the others, ¡°Go, go and check if any disciples were injured.¡± After hearing this, all the leaders dispersed. Chapter 124 - A Brief Moment of Peace

Chapter 124 A Brief Moment of Peace

Guan Shi¡¯an heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He then turned to the sect masters and said, ¡°Everyone, go and check if your disciples are injured.¡± After the other sect masters had left, Lu Yinlong used his mystic energy to check Jiang Beiran¡¯s body again. After finding that Jiang Beiran was fine, he said to Guan Shi¡¯an, ¡°Sect Master Guan, I¡¯ll take him back to rest first.¡± Although Sect Master Guan had some questions, he eventually nodded and said, ¡°Okay, go ahead. Let me know if you need anything.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After answering, Lu Yinlong disappeared from the arena with Jiang Beiran. Only Yu Guishui, who was still in shock, was still sobbing ¡°Sister, are you okay?¡± ¡°Are you hurt?¡± At this moment, Yu Guimiao and Yu Guizhui immediately jumped onto the stage and asked Yu Guishui. When the situation was chaotic, they only knew that their sister was protected by their senior brother. However, the sudden death of their senior brother still stunned them. They did not know how to ept this reality. Their mind was inplete mess. After learning their senior brother was fine, their panicked hearts finally eased down a little. Yu Guishui, whose heart was still beating wildly while hugging her two younger sisters, said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thanks to Brother Jiang¡¯s protection, I¡¯m not injured.¡± ¡°We were really scared to death just now.¡± ¡°Qiuyao was so scared that she fainted.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Yu Guishui was shocked. ¡°Qiuyao fainted?¡± ¡°Yes. Didn¡¯t Brother Jiang¡¯s aura disappear just now. Qiuyao fell to the ground in an instant. Now, Sister Zijin is taking care of her.¡± Yu Guishui was about to say something when she suddenly felt a gaze locked on her. She turned around and saw Lin Yuyan. This time, Lin Yuyan shone in the calligraphypetition. Unfortunately, she still lost to Mu Jiuri in the final. Everyone felt that it was a pity. Seeing Yu Guishui looking at her, Lin Yuyan smiled and nodded at her. When Jiang Beiran¡¯s aura disappeared, she didn¡¯t believe that her senior brother would die. Just like Wu Qingce, so she was also stunned. Only now did shee back to her senses. As for why she looked at Yu Guishui, it was purely out of envy. She regretted that she wasn¡¯t standing behind her senior brother. Yu Guishui smiled back at Lin Yuyan. She stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see Qiuyao.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Guimiao nodded. Then, she asked curiously, ¡°But how did Brother Jiange back to life?¡± Yu Guishui shook her head. ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± On the other side, in the sect master¡¯s residence. Lu Yinlong put Jiang Beiran on the bed. After a moment of hesitation, he asked, ¡°Do you want to tell me your secret?¡± Jiang Beiran naturally understood what Lu Yinlong meant. He opened his mouth and answered, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not really a secret. Before we set off, Order Master Shi lent me a ck grade magic item, Immortal Feather Robe, which is why I was lucky enough to survive.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Lu Yinlong could not help but stroke his chin and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that your little disciple would be so secretive¡­ to actually have a rtionship with that crazy Shi Fenn¡­ No, I mean, to actually have a rtionship with Order Master Shi?¡± ¡°Order Master Shi likes flowers, and I like to grow flowers. We got to know each other by chance.¡± After sizing up Jiang Beiran seriously for a while, Lu Yinlong nodded. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not doing my duty as a sect master. I didn¡¯t know that we have such an interesting little disciple like you.¡± Hearing Sect Master Lu¡¯s interest in him, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart, ¡°Sigh, the aftereffects are a little too serious.¡± At this point, Jiang Beiran could basically confirm that the crisis of sect extermination had been resolved. He was sure that if he was not today, there was absolutely no second righteous sect disciple who could withstand a full-strength palm strike from the superior mystic practitioner. Today¡¯s crisis that seemed to have calmed down instantly would be a catastrophe that would engulf the entire Fengzhou. The reason was very simple. If he did not e back to life¡±, then the battle between the righteous section and the demonic cult would keep going on. Regardless of which side was defeated, the losing party would seek for revenge afterwards. At that time, the entire Fengzhou would be in total chaos, and the Sect of Returning Hearts would definitely not be able to stay out of it. But now that he ¡°came back to life¡±, then as long as no one died, there was still room for discussion. He should exin andpensate. ¡°Next, I have to wait for them to find out the culprit.¡± Thinking of this, Jiang Beiran could not help but think about the three choices that the system had made when he fell on the main stage. [ Option 1: Immediately show that you¡¯re fine. Reward forpletion: Green Frost True Art (low tier earth grade)] [ Option 2: Show that you are seriously injured. Reward forpletion: Four Zone Cauldron (middle tier ck grade)] [ Option 3: Enter a state of suspended animation. Reward forpletion: Random basic skill points + 1] At that time, Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t think too much about it and directly chose option 3 and entered a state of suspended animation. However, after passing through these three options, he thought of many things. First of all, the reason why the system wanted him to enter a state of suspended animation should be to trigger the subsequent events. That was, the sect masters would go berserk, and the righteous sect disciples would fight with the demonic cult disciples. As for why he had to do this, Jiang Beiran thought that it was the only way to alert the higher-ups of both the righteous sects and demonic cults to find out who the mastermind was. He would have to wait until they interrogated the superior mystic practitioner who attacked him. Lu Yinlong looked at the Immortal Feather Robe that Jiang Beiran was wearing and said, ¡°As expected of a ck grade magical item. Even you couldn¡¯t fully use it with your limited strength, it still protects you from a full-strength palm strike from a great mystic practitioner three realms higher than you. It¡¯s impressive, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be able to withstand the attackpletely. Your aura has indeed disappeared for a while. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°It was the soul baby fruit given to me by Order Master Shi that saved my life.¡± ¡°Soul baby fruit?!¡± Lu Yinlong was stunned again. ¡°She really gave you a lot of stuff. But now I understand why your damaged body can recover so quickly. So, it¡¯s the soul baby fruit¡­¡± While he was talking, Lu Yinlong suddenly asked in surprise, ¡°Hey, why are you wearing a mirror armor?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid of death.¡± After a moment of silence, Lu Yinlong said, ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re only at level five of the qi refining realm. You should be more cautious.¡± After examining the two mirror armors on Jiang Beiran¡¯s body, Lu Yinlong nodded and said, ¡°You have quite a lot of treasures. Interesting.¡± Without waiting for Jiang Beiran¡¯s exnation, Lu Yinlong scrutinized him for a while and said, ¡°But what did you do to Shi Fenn¡­ No, it should be what Shi Fenn did to you that she lent you a ck grade magical item¡­¡± Looking at Lu Yinlong¡¯s teasing gaze, Jiang Beiran replied, ¡°It¡¯s just supply and demand. I hang out with her, and she save my life.¡± ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s really easy to talk to you. Hang out with her¡­ I can understand now that you put it that way.¡± Afterughing for a while, Lu Yinlong suddenly said with a serious expression, ¡°You¡¯re a smart person. Since you can borrow a ck grade magical item from her, it means that you know a lot of things, right?¡± Jiang Beiran immediately shook his head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You are indeed a smart person. No wonder you can y Go so well. I have to thank Sect Master Guan for hosting such a youth gathering. You really let me discover a hero in the sect.¡± ¡°Sect Master Lu, you are ttering me. I am just an ordinary person.¡± ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t be nervous. I am very open-minded. I will not force you to do things that you don¡¯t want to do. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. You have made a great contribution this time. I will fight for more benefits for you. You should rest first.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sect Master.¡± ¡°Okay, lie down.¡± Lu Yinlong pushed the door open and walked out. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Jiang Beiran let out a long sigh when he saw Lu Yinlong leave. He could already foresee that he wouldn¡¯t live asfortably as before when he went back to the sect. But no matter what, the crisis was finally averted. As for the aftereffects, he could just spend some effort to deal with them. After all, it was better than the sect being destroyed. ¡°But if that¡¯s the case¡­ What¡¯s going on with that Ren Qiuyan?¡± Now that the crisis had been settled, all his doubts was resolved. Why did he have to wear the cloud-like mirror armor that Shi Fenn had given him? Why did he have to get a mirror arrow that could dispel poison? Why did the system not give him any option to jump into the spotlight during the Go match¡­? It was because he was preparing to end this crisis, but no matter how he looked at it, Ren Qiuyan¡¯s option had nothing to do with this incident. ¡°An independent troublesome character¡­ How troublesome.¡± However, even if it was troublesome, he could only take it one step at a time. Jiang Beiran, who was finally able to rx, suddenly felt a little sleepy. He closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep. While Jiang Beiran was sleeping peacefully, it was already a mess outside. After such incident happened, the Gathering of Young Heroes would definitely cancel. The disciples of the demonic cult and the righteous sect had to bepletely separated. Some of the friendships that had been built by fighting were alsopletely extinguished. After settling Jiang Beiran down, Lu Yinlong saw Guan Shi¡¯an in a courtyard guarded by severalrge arrays. sa 10 ¡°Is that kid alright?¡± Guan Shn asked. Lu Yinlong nodded. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s asleep.¡± ¡°He seems to have a lot of secrets.¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have secrets if they want to survive in this chaotic world? Have you interrogated the demonic cult disciple who injured him?¡± Seeing that Lu Yinlong had changed the topic, Guan Shi¡¯an didn¡¯t continue asking and answered, ¡°Not yet. You came at the right time. Let¡¯s go in together.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯d like to hear what the demonic cult is up to.¡± Walking into the interrogation room, Lu Yinlong found that the man was tied to a pir and had two talismans stuck to his body. What was interesting was that the two talismans were not to increase his pain, but to save his life. Nodding at Lu Yinlong who walked in, Yin Jianghong said, ¡°It was my poor supervision that caused this to happen. I¡¯m sorry to cause trouble to you.¡± Without answering, Lu Yinlong looked at the man tied to the pir and said, ¡°So you¡¯re trying to say that what he did had nothing to do with you?¡± Yin Jianghong answered, ¡°If I had really ordered him to kill your disciples, the ending wouldn¡¯t have been like this.¡± Lu Yinlong nodded after hearing that, which meant that he agreed with him. Seeing Lu Yinlong nodded, Yin Jianghong continued, ¡°This person¡¯s name is Yu Yangrong. He was a flower official who was recruited into Broken Star Cult three years ago. Because he was meticulous, he was brought here by his cult master. I didn¡¯t expect this to happen.¡± After hearing that, the cult master of Broken Star Cult, Hao Yan, stood up and cupped his hands to Lu Yinlong. ¡°I¡¯ve sent people to investigate his past. We¡¯ll have the results tomorrow.¡± Yin Jianghong said, ¡°Tomorrow? I¡¯m afraid they can¡¯t wait any longer. Let me interrogate him first.¡± In the next hour, Lu Yinlong understood why that person had two life-saving talismans on him. Yin Jianghong was indeed ruthless. Although Yu Yangrong was very stubborn at the beginning and kept saying that no one had instructed him, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He revealed that he was a member of the Purple Star Cult. He came here to stir up a dispute between the demonic cult and the righteous sect in Fengzhou. The Purple Star Cult was affiliated to Yongzhou, which was next to Fengzhou. It was also arge-scale demonic cult. ording to Yu Yangrong, the Purple Star Cult had always wanted to develop to Fengzhou, so they had sent many disciples to the various demonic cult in Fengzhou. As long as they found an opportunity, they would destroy the bnce between the righteous sect and the demonic cult in Fengzhou. Yu Yangrong¡¯s words sounded somewhat reasonable, but there were also many loopholes. First of all, he couldn¡¯t tell where his otherpanions were. He exined that they didn¡¯t know each other. In addition, he could not tell what the Purple Star Cult¡¯s specific n was. He just insisted that he only carried out his duty, and he did not know anything else. However, since he insisted on his identity and answer, Yin Jianghong could not do anything about him. He could only wait until tomorrow to find out his specific background before he could continue to interrogate Yu Yangrong. Late at night, beside a round table, Yin Jianghong drank a ss of wine and said to Guan Shi¡¯an, ¡°Do you know the real purpose of my visit to you this time?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Guan Shi¡¯an was not even interested in guessing. ¡°Sigh.¡± Yin Jianghong poured himself another ss of wine and continued, ¡°We are both mystic masters now. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s boring to stay in Fengzhou?¡± Guan Shi¡¯an frowned and asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°I want to join hands with you and expand our influence on other states.¡± ¡°Join hands?¡± Guan Shi¡¯an seemed to have heard a joke. ¡°How can I join hands with the demonic cult?¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s too narrow.¡± ¡°What¡¯s too narrow?¡± ¡°Your mind is too narrow! You¡¯re shortsighted!¡± Yin Jianghong finished the wine in her ss, ¡°What demonic cult? Isn¡¯t it just a name?¡± I¡¯m here to show you that my disciples of the demonic cult are not weaker than your righteous sect, or even stronger! Do you still want to ssify us simply by using good and evil? Are you sure the righteous sect didn¡¯t do any dirty things?¡± ¡°Nonsense! Our disciples of the righteous sect are naturally more honest than your demonic cult!¡± ¡°Oh? Is that so? Why do I hear that your internal strife is also quite fierce? Otherwise, why would there be so many crooked people at this gathering?¡± Guan Shn went silent after hearing that. For a moment, he could not find any words to refute Yin Jianghong. Seeing that Guan Shi¡¯an did not speak, Yin Jianghong continued, ¡°Instead of using the demonic cult and the righteous sect to distinguish us, why don¡¯t we properly ssify the disciples that we have taken in? Currently, therge and reputable families in Fengzhou are all gathered under your righteous sect, and the number of poor children that far surpasses theserge families have all joined our demonic cult. Therefore, only when we join forces will we be the entire strength of Fengzhou!¡± Chapter 125 - The Sorrow of a Loner

Chapter 125 The Sorrow of a Loner

¡°Gulp¡­ Gulp¡­¡± After drinking a bowl of meat soup, Jiang Beiran rubbed his full stomach and felt relieved. Today was the third day that he had rested in the Sect Master¡¯s ce. Logically, as a level 5 qi refining stage disciple who had been hit by a superior mystic practitioner¡¯s full-strength attack, he should rest up for three to five days. With a creak, the wooden door was pushed open. Lu Yinlong walked in and asked Jiang Beiran, ¡°Are you full?¡± ¡°Sect Master, I can¡¯t eat anymore.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands. ¡°I brought some mung bean cakes back. If you want to eat themter, you can take them yourself.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sect Master.¡± In the past three days, Jiang Beiran had taken the initiative to be familiar with Sect Master Lu. After all, he would have to interact with Sect Master Lu more often in the future. It would be impossible for him to avoid it all the time, so he might as well think of a way to figure out the other party¡¯s temper. Then, he could continue to livefortably in the future. After cleaning up the bowls and chopsticks, Jiang Beiran looked at Lu Yinlong, who was sitting down and drinking tea, and asked, ¡°Sect Master, how¡¯s the situation outside?¡± ¡°Nothing much for the time being. In another two days, the Gathering of Young Heroes will continue.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Beiran was stunned. ¡°They¡¯re still going on?¡± Jiang Beiran had not expected this. He had originally thought that he would be able to return home in the next two days. ¡°The misunderstanding has already been resolved, so we have to end thepetition properly.¡± ¡°Resolved?¡± Jiang Beiran was stunned once again. ¡°Have you already found out the reason of the attack?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. You should think about what reward you want when you go out tomorrow.¡± Although Lu Yinlong was the only one in the sect who knew why Jiang Beiran was able to withstand the full-strength attack of that superior mystic practitioner, it did not prevent them from expressing their gratitude towards Jiang Beiran. After all, everyone understood that if it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Beiran miraculouslying back from the dead, they would probably have beaten to death by now. ¡°I can receive the reward¡­ but forget about holding a ceremony of it. After all, I didn¡¯t do anything. I just saved my life and solved this crisis along the way. I didn¡¯t really make any contribution.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I knew you would say that.¡± After three days of Jiang Beiran¡¯s deliberate performance, Lu Yinlong had a preliminary understanding of this little disciple of his sect. ¡°I understand that you don¡¯t like to be in the limelight. I¡¯ve already told Sect Master Guan that I won¡¯t praise you publicly. It¡¯s just like you said, you didn¡¯t do anything on purpose. Yu Yangrong was really unlucky to target you.¡±. ¡°Thank you, Sect Master!¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t keep a low profile either.¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s expression instantly copsed. ¡°So, Sect Master Guan, how do you n to deal with me?¡± ¡°How do I deal with you? We¡¯re rewarding you. This time, you single-handedly defended the bnce between the righteous sect and the demonic cult. You avoided a disaster that might plunge the lives of the people of Fengzhou into misery. You have turned the tide.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ I really didn¡¯t do anything significant. If Sect Master Guan praises me too highly, what will happen if others treat me as a steppingstone to their fame in the future? Sect Master, you have to help me exin the pros and cons of this to Sect Master Guan.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sect Master Guan will exin the whole situation clearly when the timees. No one will target you. In the future, when others want to ambush you, they have to think twice.¡± Knowing that he would not be able to escape this disaster, Jiang Beiran could only think ofpeting lines with Sect Master Guan. He would try his best to salvage the situation. Ignoring Jiang Beiran¡¯s conflicted expression, Lu Yinlong took a sip of tea and asked, ¡°How is your practice of the Heaven Origin Art that I taught you?¡± After hearing that, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and replied, ¡°I am stupid. I have never been able to understand the profound meaning behind it.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even learn the Heaven Origin Technique¡­ I don¡¯t believe that there isn¡¯t a cultivation technique that is suitable for you!¡± ¡°Why are we still arguing about this?¡± Jiang Beiran thought. However, Jiang Beiran did not intend to decline this cultivation technique. After all, even if he ¡°couldn¡¯t learn it¡±, he could leave it for his little errand boys to learn. Therefore, the more cultivation methods and heart techniques, the better. This Heaven Origin Technique, in particr, had the characteristics of both hardness and softness. It was very suitable for Brother Lu to learn. Jiang Beiran had already thought of finding an opportunity to gift this cultivation method to him. Of course, the prerequisite was to obtain the Sect Master¡¯s consent. At this moment, in the guest house of the Sect of Returning Hearts, Yu Guimiao and Yu Guizhui looked at their elder sister who had suddenly fallen into a trance. Ever since the incident that day, they had noticed that their elder sister would often fall into a daze. Whenever they asked her, she would tell them that she was fine. The two younger sisters guessed that their elder sister had indeed been badly frightened that day and had yet to recover from it. They were worried about her Knock, knock, knock At this time, someone was knocking the door. Yu Guimiao immediately ran to open the door. It was Fang Qiuyao and Liu Zijin. Both of them were carrying food boxes in their hands. Putting down the food boxes, Liu Zijin asked, ¡°Are you hungry? I brought you some food.¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry! Sister Zijin, you came at the right time.¡± Rubbing Yu Guimiao¡¯s head, Liu Zijin put down the food boxes and said, ¡°Brother Jiang still hasn¡¯te out today. I don¡¯t know how he is.¡± Hearing the word ¡®Brother Jiang¡¯, Yu Guishui¡¯s eyes instantly regained their rity. She asked, ¡°What happened to him?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Fang Qiuyao was stunned. ¡°I said that Brother Jiang is still staying in the Sect Master¡¯s room. I don¡¯t know how he is.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Yu Guishui sighed. Although Sect Master Lu said that Jiang Beiran was fine that day, the scene of him slowly losing his breath in her arms was still vivid in her mind. She couldn¡¯t forget it for a long time. Therefore, she was very worried that her senior brother might have some seque. After all, he had died once. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Yu Guishui let out a long sigh, and her mood became depressed again. ¡°Let¡¯s eat something first.¡± Liu Zijin took out the steamed fish from the food box and said to Yu Guishui. Yu Guishui shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. Sister Zijin, you guys eat first.¡± Looking at Yu Guishui¡¯s dejected look, Yu Guimiao ran over and hugged her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sister. Sect Master Lu is taking care of Brother Jiang. He will definitely be fine. He might even have great fortune.¡± Yu Guizhui also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Brother Jiang is so powerful. He will definitely be fine.¡± ¡°I hope so¡­¡± Just as Liu Zijin was about to persuade Yu Guishui to eat something, a surprised voice suddenly sounded from downstairs. ¡°Brother Jiang! You¡¯re back!¡± In an instant, all five pairs of ears perked up and looked outside. The figure who was greeting them downstairs was none other than their senior brother! Seeing that Yu Guishui wanted to jump out of the window, Liu Zijin quickly pulled her back and said, ¡°Calm down, you have to be calmer at this moment! If you rush out like this, you will make him angry.¡± Yu Guishui felt that it was very reasonable, so she put down her leg that had already crossed the window rail. ¡°Then¡­ then what should we do?¡± ¡°When everyone is out, we will follow them out.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The five of them agreed after hearing it. Jiang Beiran had originallye out the next day, but he had nothing to do at the Sect Master¡¯s ce. So, he decided toe out earlier and ¡°match the lines¡± with Sect Master Guan. However, he did not n to look for him so deliberately. He would first return to the guest house to let everyone know that he had ¡°left the hospital.¡± Once the news spread out, Sect Master Guan would naturallye looking for him. However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that when he returned this time, his junior brothers and sisters were especially enthusiastic when they saw him. As someone who was used to being invisible, he wasn¡¯t used to it. Very soon, all the disciples of Sect of Returning Hearts in the guest house ran out. It allowed Jiang Beiran to ¡°enjoy¡± the treatment of a hero. ¡°Senior brother! You were so heroic that day. You even dared to block the attack of a superior mystic practitioner!¡± ¡°Yeah! A good person has the blessing of heaven. I knew that you would be fine, senior brother.¡± ¡°Senior brother, have you recovered from your injuries?¡± Wu Qingce was also the first to arrive at the scene. However, he had to keep a distance from his senior brother, so he was unable to locate his position for a moment. Just as he was lost, his senior brother¡¯s voice transmission rang in his ears. ¡°Tell them not to surround me. I want to go in.¡± Immediately, Wu Qingce shouted, ¡°Alright! Brother Jiang¡¯s body has just recovered. He must still be very weak. Stop surrounding him. Let him go back and rest.¡± Only then did the disciples disperse. Coincidentally, Liu Zijin and the others ran down together. They looked at Jiang Beiran, who was walking towards the guest house. Yu Guishui, who could no longer control her emotions, ran to Jiang Beiran and bowed deeply. ¡°Senior brother! Thank you so much for that day!¡± ¡°I did what I should. My head is a little dizzy. I¡¯ll talk to you again after I rest.¡± Yu Guishui immediately stepped aside. Jiang Beiran could finally walk up the stairs and return to his room. ¡°Hey!? Brother Jiang!?¡± Mo Xia, who was reading the go puzzle, widened her eyes and looked at Jiang Beiran. ¡°When did youe back?¡± ¡°Just keep reading your book. Don¡¯t talk to me.¡± Although Mo Xia felt wronged, he still nodded and said, ¡°Yes¡­¡± Lying on his bed, Jiang Beiran scratched his head. At this time, he could only hope that these disciples would slowly forget about him. When there was more explosive news in a few days, they would forget about him. Otherwise, he would have to think of a way to get rid of the public attention. Just as Jiang Beiran was thinking of a n to make himself invisible again, there was a knock on the door. Mo Xia knew his senior brother was so worried about something, so he asked, ¡°May I know who this is?¡± ¡°Guan Shi¡¯an.¡± Mo Xia was stunned. He felt that the name sounded familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember who it was. Just as he was about to open the door, he found his senior brother had jumped out of the bed and opened the door. ¡°Hello, Sect Master Guan.¡± Jiang Beiran bowed and greeted. This time, Mo Xia finally remembered who Guan Shi¡¯an was. He quickly followed him and bowed, ¡°Hello, Sect Master Guan.¡± ¡°I heard that you have recovered. I came to see you.¡± Guan Shi¡¯an said with a smile. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Sect Master Guan. I am no longer in a serious condition.¡± ¡°Thene out with me for a walk. I have something to say to you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran agreed and followed Guan Shi¡¯an out of the guest house. Looking at Jiang Beiran¡¯s slightly nervous expression, Guan Shi¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so reserved. I promised your Sect Master that I wouldn¡¯t ask you why you were able to block that superior mystic practitioner¡¯s palm.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sect Master Guan.¡± Actually, that wasn¡¯t what Jiang Beiran was worried about. Even if he told Guan Shi¡¯an that he had a ck grade magical item to protect his body, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. After all, no one said that a qi refining stage cultivators couldn¡¯t have a ck grade magical item. What he was thinking about was how to make Guan Shi¡¯an be willing to ¡°collude¡± with him. ¡°No matter how you did it, you did protect your fellow sect member selflessly when facing an enemy who are way stronger than you. This is the style that a righteous disciple should have! You have set a good example for all the disciples.¡± ¡°I wonder if being a bad example again will be able to change my image back¡­¡± Jiang Beiran sighed in his heart and cupped his hands. ¡°Actually, I knew that I could block that superior mystic practitioner¡¯s attack. That¡¯s why I did it.¡± Guan Shnughed after hearing that. ¡°Whether you did it intentionally or not, your reckless action have saved far more people than you imagined.¡± ¡°Aiya! You always talk so slowly!¡± At this time, Yin Jianghong suddenly descended from the sky andnded beside the two of them. He patted Jiang Beiran¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°If you have done something wrong, you must be punished. If you have done something good, you must be rewarded! Stop b*llshitting me. What you have done this time is a great merit! Therefore, we have unanimously decided to give you a reward that is worthy of our conscience.¡± ¡°????¡± ¡°Why are you, a leader of the demonic cult, telling me about your conscience here?¡± Jiang Beiran was cursing in his heart When he was about to speak, Yin Jianghong pped him on the back. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, the n that I¡¯ve meticulously nned for so many years would have beenpletely ruined! When I first met you, I already felt that you weren¡¯t just an ordinary person. You¡¯re really capable.¡± ¡°I was just lucky.¡± ¡°Save your words. I know what you mean. You¡¯re afraid that you¡¯ll be in trouble if the others know you have a great treasure. We¡¯ll give you the reward in private and won¡¯t tell anyone else. Also, I¡¯ve already thought of an excuse for themendation ceremony. I¡¯ll tell the others that I¡¯m worried that you would get attacked by the others because you won the Gopetition. That¡¯s why I gave you a magical item, and that¡¯s why you were able to escape unscathed under the attack of a superior mystic practitioner. And now, this magical item has already been taken back by me.¡± ¡°You understand me!¡± Jiang Beiran thought that he had met a bosom friend, Jiang Beiran quickly bowed and thanked him, ¡°Thank you, Cult Master Yin!¡± Noticing that Jiang Beiran seemed to admire Yin Jianghong, Guan Shi¡¯an pulled Jiang Beiran over and said, ¡°We discussed all of this together, and it¡¯s not his idea alone. Don¡¯t be fooled by his flowery words.¡± ¡°Discuss? ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯m too embarrassed to expose you.¡± After saying that, he patted Jiang Beiran¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Judging from your expression just now, I can tell that I¡¯m doing what exactly you wanted. It¡¯s rare to meet a bosom friend. How about it? Do you want to consider¡­¡±? ¡°Yin Jianghong! If you try to poach my righteous sect¡¯s disciple in front of me again, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll stop. Anyway, he could make his own decision.¡± After saying that, Yin Jianghong added, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve said everything that needs to be said. Hurry up and take out the item.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to rush me.¡± Guan Shi¡¯an said as he took out a storage ring and handed it to Jiang Beiran. Chapter 126 - He Still Couldn’t Escape the Whirlpool

Chapter 126 He Still Couldn¡¯t Escape the Whirlpool

¡°The storage ring?¡± ording to Guan Shi¡¯an¡¯s words, Jiang Beiran took out the item from the storage ring and found that it was a gray storage ring, and it looked quite old. ¡°Are big shots like to give this kind ofin and unadorned item?¡± Jiang Beiran pondered. Looking at Jiang Beiran¡¯s puzzled eyes, Yin Jiang Hong said, ¡°Your cultivation is only at level five of the qi refining stage, and you can¡¯t control a magical item that is too good for you. Therefore, we have decided to give this yellow grade low tier magical item, the Ruyi Fortune Bucket, to you.¡± ¡°Low tier yellow grade!?¡± Jiang Beiran was shocked. Although he had thought that the item that the two top magnates of Fengzhou would reward him a good item, he had never thought that it would be a yellow grade magical item! Even the mystic emperors would want one desperately! In an instant, he felt that the fortune bucket in his hand was not old but had a sense of age. Seeing Jiang Beiran put the container back into the storage ring, Yin Jianghong said directly, ¡°Don¡¯t you refuse the reward. I told you before that I owe you a favor. If your cultivation was not too weak, I would have given you something better.¡± Before Jiang Beiran could say thank you, Guan Shi¡¯an said to Yin Jianghong first, ¡°You¡¯re really shameless. You always take the credit. This magical item clearly belongs to my Sect of Masked Moon. How could say like it¡¯s your magical item?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I return you an item of equal value? You are the leader of the righteous sect, so don¡¯t be so stingy.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Beiran finally understood. This Cult Master Yin was kind of wicked. He didn¡¯t give out any benefits out or contribute anything, and he liked to take all the credits. ¡°He¡¯s a shrewd person¡­¡± Jiang Beiran thought. Probably to change the topic, Yin Jianghong said to Guan Shi¡¯an, ¡°Tell him how to use it.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to remind me.¡± Guan Shi¡¯an replied unhappily. He took the storage ring from Jiang Beiran¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Although this magical item is only of the low tier of the yellow grade, it has high spirituality. Beiran, pay attention to it.¡± As Guan Shi¡¯an spoke, he took out the Ruyi Fortune Bucket from the storage ring. Holding the Ruyi Fortune Bucket with both hands, Guan Shi¡¯an looked at Jiang Beiran and asked, ¡°Do you know how to do divination?¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then you can try to learn it. The better the user is at divination, the more effective the Ruyi Fortune Bucket will be. Of course, even if you don¡¯t know divination at all, you can still use it. As long as if you are sincere when using it, it will respond to you.¡± After Guan Shi¡¯an exined, he shook the Ruyi Fortune Bucket three times. ¡°Ka-cha. Ka-cha. Ka-cha.¡± After a strange sound, a golden stick fell out of the bucket. However, it did not fall to the ground like an ordinary stick. Instead, it floated in the air as if it was showing off its extraordinariness. Before Jiang Beiran could see how the stick looked like, Guan Shn grabbed it and shouted, ¡°Change!¡± In the next second, the golden stick emitted a dazzling light, and under Jiang Beiran¡¯s astonished gaze, it turned into a scale-armored cloak and rest on Guan Shi¡¯an¡¯s body. ¡°This is the effect of the Ruyi Fortune Bucket. It can help you in all aspects. It¡¯s the most suitable magical item that I can think of for you.¡± ¡°Yellow grade magical item¡­ that¡¯s it?¡± Although the process of changing from a fortune-telling stick to a cape was very shy, through Jiang Beiran¡¯s professional vision, he could tell at a nce that the cape on Guan Shi¡¯an¡¯s body was at most a high tier defensive equipment. It was not even an excellent tier, let alone a peerless tier. At the same time, two options appeared in front of him. [ Option 1: Directly state that this cape is at most a high tier defensive equipment. Reward forpletion: Thousand Wonders Skill (high tier yellow grade)] ( Option 2: Pretend to be amazed. Reward forpletion: Random basic attribute points + 1] ¡°Is my desire to ridicule the item strong enough for the system to trigger the option¡­¡± After choosing option 2, Jiang Beiran took out his acting skills that he had honed for five years. He revealed a look of surprise, joy, and excitement as he said, ¡°What a powerful magical item!¡± Seeing Jiang Beiran¡¯s reaction, Guan Shi¡¯an nodded with satisfaction. He put his right hand on the scale-armored cloak, and the cloak turned back into a stick and was stuffed back into the bucket. ¡°This is really too precious, I¡­¡± ¡°Hey!¡± At this time, Yin Jianghong shouted, ¡°I just told you that you can¡¯t refuse my¡­¡± halfway through his words, Yin Jianghong sensed at Guan Shi¡¯an¡¯s gaze. He then quickly changed his words, ¡°You can¡¯t refuse our reward. It¡¯s all yours.¡± Guan Shi¡¯an nodded and put the Ruyi Fortune Bucket back into the storage ring. He handed it back to Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°Keep it. It can do more things than you think. Use it well.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, Sect Master Guan. Thank you, Sect Master Yin.¡± After Jiang Beiran put the storage ring away, Yin Jianghong suddenly came up to Jiang Beiran and asked, ¡°I have a question for you.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and said, ¡°Please ask, Cult Master Yin.¡± ¡°What do you think about the incident a few days ago?¡± Jiang Beiran was stunned after hearing that. He was a little curious why Yin Jianghong would suddenly ask him this question. Yin Jianghong reached out and patted Jiang Beiran¡¯s shoulder. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I just want to see if we have missed anything from the perspective of a disciple like you and the person at the center of the incident.¡± As soon as Yin Jianghong finished speaking, three options popped up in front of Jiang Beiran. [ Option 1: Perfunctory. Reward forpletion: Brocade Cloud Holy Scroll (middle tier ck grade)] [ Option 2: Do a little analysis. Reward forpletion: Red Star Sword Scroll (low tier ck grade)] [ Option 3: Help Yin Jianghong and Guan Shn investigate. Reward forpletion: Random special attribute points + 1)] ¡°F*ck! Why am I involved in this?¡± Jiang Beiran cursed in his heart. Jiang Beiran felt his chest tighten. He wanted to flip the table. He had already prevented a catastrophe. Why did he have to do such a small thing as catching the mastermind? However, after he calmed down and thought carefully, Jiang Beiran analyzed the reason from the reward of the special attribute points. ¡°I should have pretended to be dead until the day we¡¯re leaving! No, I should have pretended to be dead until I returned to the Sect of Returning Hearts!¡± If he had been recuperating in the Sect Master¡¯s side hall, Yin Jianghong would not have found him. However, because he was anxious to ¡°collude¡± with Guan Shi¡¯an, he went out to look for him. This led him to intervene in this matter, which then caused the current oue. In fact, he could have stayed in the side hall all the time and note out. This way, he could have avoided being praised in public. However, he was single-minded and determined to ¡°rehearsal¡± with Guan Shn. ¡°Sigh, I was not thinking it thoroughly.¡± Looking at Jiang Beiran¡¯s changing expression, Yin Jianghong said, ¡°Did it evoke bad memories for you? If so¡­¡± ¡°Oh no¡­¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head and chose option 3. He then answered, ¡°I was thinking about how to answer your question, Cult Master Yin.¡± ¡°Then what did you think of?¡± After thinking for a moment, Jiang Beiran answered, ¡°I was very weak at that time. Actually, I didn¡¯t feel much. But after hearing what happened, I felt that their division ofbor was very clear.¡± Seeing that Yin Jianghong had an expression that told him to continue, Jiang Beiran continued ¡°The person who tried to kill me was responsible for stirring up a riot, making everyone¡¯s eyes focus on me. It also ignited the anger of our Sect Master.¡± ¡°However, if Cult Master Yin could step forward at this time, the situation could still be saved. However, at this time, the second demonic cult disciple cooperated and shouted. His purpose was not to kill the righteous sect disciples, but to lure the Sect Master to attack. Once the Sect Master killed him, the conflict would be intensified. If that happened, both sides will fight each other until the very end.¡± Yin Jianghong nodded. ¡°Hmm¡­ your analysis is good. What else?¡± ¡°If I follow this train of thought, I think there might be other people in the demonic cult who will continue to intensify the conflict. He might be hiding among the disciples, the middle-level, or even the upper level of the righteous sects.¡± ¡°How is that possible!¡± Guan Shn immediately frowned and snapped. ¡°Don¡¯t get excited.¡± Yin Jianghong directly reached out and stopped Guan Shi¡¯an. ¡°Let him finish. I think this kid¡¯s analysis is quite good.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped her hands toward Guan Shn and said, ¡°Sect Master Guan, I said this because I think that since someone wants to provoke a war between the righteous sect and demonic cult. There must be an external force invading. The mastermind of this invasion will definitely not only nt spies in the demonic cult, but also in the righteous sect.¡± ¡°Pa!¡± Yin Jianghong pped Jiang Beiran¡¯s back, ¡°Good! You¡¯re really smart. I totally neglected this issue. All I could think of was to investigate Yu Yangrong¡¯s background. Your deduction makes sense, it makes sense! Since they want both of us to die, there¡¯s no reason for them to only y tricks on me.¡± Guan Shi¡¯an fell into deep thought after hearing this. Just as Lu Yinlong had said, the misunderstanding between the righteous sect and the demonic cult had been resolved. Guan Shi¡¯an started to believe that the riot this time was not caused by the demonic cult, but by an external force which want both factions to die. Therefore, Jiang Beiran¡¯s analysis was indeed very reasonable. ¡°Go on, go on. What else have you thought of? If it¡¯s well said, I¡¯ll give you another yellow grade magical item!¡± Yin Jianghong had been feeling quite aggrieved these few days. He had been exining to Guan Shi¡¯an that this matter had nothing to do with him. Now that he had the opportunity to turn the tables, so he responded to Jiang Beiran positively. ¡°Has Cult Master Yin investigated the other disciples and higher-ups in the past two days?¡± ¡°No, the investigation scope will be too big. We mainly focused on interrogating Yu Yangrong, but his mouth was really tight. He didn¡¯t reveal any information about hispanions.¡± Jiang Beiran continued, ¡°If we want to search carefully, then we have to question all the disciples and higher-ups one by one. We¡¯re not interrogating them, but to let them carefully recall if there were any people around them who responded positively when the riot happened.¡± ¡°For example, who was the first person to cause conflict between the disciples. Who was the first demonic cult master to fight with our Sect Master Lu, and who was the first righteous Sect Master to help Sect Master Lu?¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Yin Jianghong interrupted Jiang Beiran. ¡°If you put it that way, why does Sect Master Lu have no suspicion at all?¡± ¡°If our Sect Master Lu is the mole, does you think he will stop just because he heard that I was fine?¡± ¡°Hahaha, I asked a stupid question. Continue.¡± ¡°After a round of questioning, we should be able to narrow down the number of suspects to a certain range. At that time, we can think of a way to find out the real mole.¡± ¡°Okay! We¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Yin Jianghong looked at Guan Shi¡¯an and said, ¡°We will push it back thepetition. It seems that we still have a lot of serious work to do.¡± Guan Shi¡¯an nodded. ¡°If we can find out who exactly wants to reap the benefits from the quarrel between us, it would be a good thing. Let¡¯s do as our little friend says.¡± Chapter 127 - This Item Had Great Potential

Chapter 127 This Item Had Great Potential

The words ¡®little friend¡¯ stunned both Yin Jianghong and Jiang Beiran. The former was surprised that this old fellow had actually opened his eyes and paid attention to a little disciple whose cultivation was only at level five of the qi refining realm, while thetter was upset. His trip to the Sect of Masked Moon this time had truly been a disaster! He was getting the attention from the management level of his sect. How could he still liv a carefree live in the future? ¡°Sigh, I made a terrible mistake.¡± Although Jiang Beiran really wanted to use illness as an excuse to go back home, the option clearly told him to help Yin Jianghong and Guan Shi¡¯an for the investigation. If they could not find any clue, it was very likely that the system would give him options with higher difficulty. ¡°It¡¯s a sh of insight.¡± Yin Jianghong exhaled happily. He pulled Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed a smart person. No wonder you so good in Go. Do you want to y a game with me at my ce? We can discuss the ins and outs of this matter at the same time.¡± After saying that, Yin Jianghong looked at angry Guan Shi¡¯an and said, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to poach him. This kid is so smart. If we talk to him more, we might be able to figure this out. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Guan Shi¡¯an stroked his long beard and replied, ¡°You can talk to him, but I have to be there.¡± ¡°Why do you have so little confidence in your righteous sect disciple?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you, the devil.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Let¡¯s do it together.¡± After saying that, Yin Jianghong hooked her arm around Jiang Beiran¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Actually, when I first started cultivating, I could not increase my cultivation for a long time. However, after I fell off a cliff, I identally picked up a powerful cultivation technique. Using that cultivation technique, my cultivation level improved by leaps and bounds. Your situation is quite simr to mine, actually¡­¡± ¡°Cough!¡± Guan Shn coughed heavily. ¡°What? Don¡¯t you care about this kid¡¯s future, Sect Master Guan?¡± ¡°When have I ever said such a thing?¡± ¡°Then keep coughing. I just think it¡¯s a pity that such a good talent is wasted. When the timees, it will be beneficial to the righteous section to nurture him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Cult Master Yin. We will nurture our righteous sect disciples properly.¡± Guan Shi¡¯an said as he pulled Jiang Beiran to his side. Jiang Beiran, who was caught in the middle, could only smile. There was nothing he could do. ¡°Sigh¡­ forget it. Since I might get another yellow grade magical item, I¡¯ll just endure this period of time.¡± After discussing until midnight, Jiang Beiran finally dragged his exhausted body out of Guan Shi¡¯an¡¯s residence. The n was not hard to make, and the discussion should have ended sooner. It was because Yin Jianghong would always try to headhunt Jiang Beiran from time to time. Then, Guan Shi¡¯an became worried. He would pull Jiang Beiran to the side to talk to him about a lot of things. Jiang Beiran was exhausted after dealing with the leaders back and forth. Stretching his back, Jiang Beiran took out the Ruyi Fortune Bucket from his storage ring after making sure there was no one around. To be honest, Jiang Beiran was still a little surprised that Guan Shi¡¯an would give him a yellow grade magical item. Even though this yellow grade magical item was a little weak, it was still a yellow grade magical item. After witnessing the auction of the Illusory Spirit Treasure g at the auction house, Jiang Beiran was already very clear about the value of this yellow grade magical item in the eyes of the mystic emperor. However, Guan Shi¡¯an really gave it to him, a disciple at qi refining realm. Moreover, Guan Shi¡¯an did not intend to tell anyone. Or that it was just as Yin Jianghong said, it was a gift out of their conscience. They were really grateful that he had prevented a catastrophe Looking at the Ruyi Fortune Bucket in his hand, Jiang Beiran suddenly thought of Guan Shi¡¯an¡¯s words. This Ruyi Fortune Bucket was most effective for people who were good at divination. In other words, it was possible that he was too casual in the afternoon, which caused the Ruyi Fortune Bucket to have a weaker effect. ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯ll just try once.¡± Divination was a matter that was very particr about the sense of ceremony. One¡¯s heart had to be sincere when one prayed, but that was how everyone did. So, if you wanted your prayers to be answered first, you naturally had to find a way to ¡°cut the line¡±. And a perfect ceremony could do that. Therefore, Jiang Beiran quickly returned to the guest house. He looked at Mo Xia who was about to rush towards him with the basin and said, ¡°Put the basin on the side first.¡± Mo Xia nodded after listening and ced the basin on the cab next to him. Then, he picked up the Go board and held it in his arms. He looked at Jiang Beiran with anticipation. ¡°I have something to do. You should go for a walk. Come back here after two hours.¡± When Mo Xia heard that he was going to be chased out of the door again, he felt he had been struck by lightning. He stood there like a statue. ¡°When youe back, I can y two games with you.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After saying that, Mo Xia held the Go board and rushed out. Just as he was about to close the door, he suddenly asked in a pleading tone, ¡°If I go for another hour, can you y three games with me?¡± After hearing that, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but smile and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! I really love walking!¡± After saying that, Mo Xia closed the door and ran downstairs. ¡°Sigh¡­ I didn¡¯t make up my mind.¡± Jiang Beiran was now certain that he wanted to ept Mo Xia as his underling, so he wanted to cultivate a superior-subordinate rtionship with him first. He wanted to slowly familiarize himself with Mo Xia. Mo Xia¡¯s pitiful appearance made Jiang Beiran hard to reject his bargaining ¡°There¡¯s no rush anyway. I¡¯ll teach him slowly in the future.¡¯ After thinking about it, Jiang Beiran began to prepare for the fortune-telling. Since he wanted the yellow grade magical item to achieve the best effect, he had to prepare a perfect prayer ceremony. First, Jiang Beiran lit a candle, which meant that the silver shadow would shine brightly in the sky, illuminating the silver rainbow. He piously offered the candle. Then, Jiang Beiran took out a handful of incense from his storage ring. This incense was specially requested by Jiang Beiran from the Sect of Tranquil Heart. Because the prayers of the Sect of Tranquil Heart were particrly efficacious, and its incense had always been very popr. In addition, his incense was the most efficacious incense in the Sect of Tranquil Heart. When offering the incense, three sticks formed one column, which meant ¡°Three treasures incense¡±. It was ced on the candle and lit. In addition, there was also a particr way of offering incense. One had to use the left hand to offer incense. Because in divination, the left hand was the lucky hand, and the right hand was the unlucky hand. Next, the first incense was inserted in the middle of the furnace, then another incense was inserted on the left, and the third was inserted on the right. The three incense sticks had to be separated by an inch, representing the heart of the believer. Then, he spent another few minutes to finish the other steps. Jiang Beiran slowly knelt on the futon and rxed his body. This was because the most taboo thing in drawing fortune stick was to make the process very tense or rushed, he had to calm his mind first. Only when his heart was as still as water could he shake the bucket. as Kacha, kacha, kacha. After he was ready, he shook the bucket three times in a row. At the same time, he prayed in his heart, ¡°All mighty heaven, please bless me to turn misfortune into luck. Give me a defensive treasure.¡¯ After the third shake, a stick that was emitting brown light fell out. Just like the golden stick that Guan Shi¡¯an had drawn, this brown stick also floated in the air. However, Jiang Beiran wasn¡¯t in a hurry to get the stick. Instead, he picked up a pair of moon blocks on the table and threw them up. The first time, there was one yin and one yang. The second time, there was one yin and one yang. The third time, there was still one yin and one yang. ¡°It worked.¡± Jiang Beiran was really ttered. If he could not get one yin and one yang three times, then he had to draw another stick. If he still could not get it, then it meant that it wasn¡¯t a good day to draw fortune stick. ¡°Hu¡­¡± Jiang Beiran exhaled lightly and reached out to grab the brown stick that suspended in the air. Then, he imitated Sect Master Guan and shouted, ¡°Change!¡± In an instant, the brown stick blossomed with a brilliant but not dazzling light. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a leather cloak and rest on Jiang Beiran¡¯s body Jiang Beiran pulled the cloak in front of him to examine it, and he was surprised. ¡°Peerless tier!¡± The defensive power of this cloak had definitely reached the level of a peerless tier. Moreover, it contained arge amount of spiritual energy. It should have a special miraculous effect. Although the peerless tier still made Jiang Beiran somewhat disappointed, it was already much better than the scale-armored cloak that Guan Shi¡¯an had conjured. Moreover, he could now certain that Sect Master Guan¡¯s words were correct. The better he was at divination, the better the item he would get. ¡°If I can prepare a little moreplete and have a higher divination point, I might have a chance to get a magical item!¡¯ If it could really be done this way, then the value of this Ruyi Fortune Bucket was definitely not just a low tier yellow grade magical item! Having it was equivalent to having all sorts of yellow grade magical items. The moment he understood the value of the Ruyi Fortune Bucket, he felt sorry for wanting to ridicule Sect Master Guan in the afternoon. ¡°He gave me a magical item with great potential!¡± However, there was a troublesome restriction. If he encountered an unexpected situation, the opponent wouldn¡¯t give him so much time to finish the ceremony before drawing fortune stick. Therefore, the effect of the Ruyi Fortune Bucket would still be greatly reduced in an unexpected situation. However, it was not a big problem. This Ruyi Fortune Bucket still received high praise from Jiang Beiran. ¡°Sect Leader Guan is too generous. He¡¯s a good person. I will definitely not go to the demonic cult!¡± The next day, under the organization of Guan Shi¡¯an and Yin Jianghong, everyone from the righteous sects and demonic cults were questioned one by one ording to the order given by Jiang Beiran. During this time, Jiang Beiran reminded Guan Shi¡¯an and Yin Jianghong to keep their mystic sense fully open at all times. It was to prevent the mole or those who were still mixed in the crowd from killing themselves before being captured. For the powerful mystic master, it was no problem for their mystic sense to cover the entire Sect of Masked Moon. But if they kept doing this, they would still exhausted even if they were mystic masters. So, the two discussed the time and took turns to open their mystic sense. Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help much in interrogating this matter, so he chose to wander around the Sect of Masked Moon to see if he could find anything. After passing through an arch bridge, Jiang Beiran turned into a small alley. Soon after, another figure also entered this small alley. ¡°Eh¡­ where is he?¡± Kong Qianqian stood in the middle of the alley and looked around for a while, but she didn¡¯t see anyone. ¡°I clearly saw him walk in here.¡± ¡°Is he looking for me?¡± At this moment, Jiang Beiran jumped down from a roof and stood in front of Kong Qianqian. ¡°I have to say, I¡¯m really not tired of this kind of dramatic entrance.¡± Chapter 128 - You Guys Are Really Weird

Chapter 128 You Guys Are Really Weird

Kong Qianqian was so frightened that she took a few steps back. After calming herself down, she shouted, ¡°Who¡­ who followed you?¡± ¡°Just now in the inn, you sat by the window and ordered a te of Edamame and a pot of Spring-weing Tea.¡± ¡°In front of the teahouse, you sat in the third and fourth row. When the storyteller mentioned Ao Xue¡¯s appearance, you pped your hands excitedly.¡± ¡°In front of the candy man¡¯s stall, you bought¡­¡± Hearing this, Kong Qianqian could not help but shout, ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re stalking me!¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t follow me, I wouldn¡¯t have noticed at you either. Tell me, why are you looking for me?¡± Jiang Beiran always tried to avoid unnecessary trouble and hassle, but now that he was being targeted in such sensitive period. Perhaps this tracker was also helping the two big shots to investigate this matter. Therefore, Jiang Beiran decided that it was better to find a ce to confront her. In addition, she was just a level 8 mystic and nothing more. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± For a moment, Kong Qianqian didn¡¯t know how to answer, so she turned around and ran away! ¡°Run! If you run away, I¡¯ll find Cult Master Yin. I happened to be looking for a spy of the demonic cult these two days. I think you look like one.¡± After hearing that, Kong Qianqian immediately stopped, turned around and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not a spy!¡± ¡°So why are you following me?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Kong Qianqian was about to cry. She kept repeating ¡°I¡± nervously. At this time, Jiang Beiran walked toward her and put his hand into his arms. At the same time, he showed an expression and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to tell me, then I can only¡­¡± As Jiang Beiran was speaking, he slowly stretched his hand out of his arms. ¡°What are you doing!?¡± Kong Qianqian was frightened. She hurriedly pulled out the sword on her waist and shouted. However, she was stunned in the next second because the man in front of her took out a toothpick. After picking his teeth, Jiang Beiran nodded and said, ¡°Spiritual Dragon Mystic Energy. So, the Spiritual Dragon Cult sent you to follow me.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Kong Qianqian was stunned again, and she hurriedly withdrew the burst of mystic energy and said, ¡°No¡­ You¡¯re mistaken. This is the Spiritual Snake Technique¡­ it¡¯s not Spiritual Dragon Mystic Energy.¡± Looking at Kong Qianqian exined nervously like a cat on hot bricks, Jiang Beiran raised three fingers and said, ¡°You have three options now. One is to tell me who sent you, two is for me to tell Cult Master Yin about this, and three is for me to kill you. Choose.¡± ¡°There¡­ There¡¯s no fourth option?¡± Kong Qianqian said aggrievedly. Seeing Kong Qianqian¡¯s stupidity, Jiang Beiran stopped probing. He felt that Kong Qianqian was too clumsy to be a spy. But if she was a professional spy who could disguise herself as a fool, it would be very impressive. Then, Jiang Beiran sighed and said, ¡°Did Mu Yao send you to follow me?¡± Hearing the word Mu Yao, Kong Qianqian¡¯s expression almost flew off. She waved her hand and said, ¡°No, no! It wasn¡¯t Sister Mu who sent me¡­ No, no, I don¡¯t know any Mu Yao.¡± Jiang Beiran was about to speak when three options appeared in front of her. [ Option 1: Go and ask Mu Yao directly. Reward forpletion: Heavenly Sorrow Poison Book (low tier earth grade)] [ Option 2: Let the female disciple in front of you to pass on a message to Mu Yao. Reward forpletion: Clear Pistil Mystic Formation Map (middle tier ck grade)] [ Option 3: Tell this matter to Yin Jianghong directly. Reward forpletion: Random special attribute points + 1] ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s really hard to shake off people who can trigger the earth grade option¡­¡± However, Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t expect that this would also trigger a special attribute point. The resentment in his heart instantly lessened a little. Sighing, Jiang Beiran chose option 3 and directly turned around to leave the alley. Kong Qianqian was still trying to think of an exnation when she saw Jiang Beiran suddenly turn around and leave. For a moment, she didn¡¯t understand what was going on. But in the next second, she suddenly sprinted and ran in front of Jiang Beiran, shouting, ¡°Wait! Wait!¡± ¡°What else?¡± Kong Qianqian thought for a while with a red face, then said, ¡°Can you pretend that you never see me¡­.¡± After hearing Kong Qianqian¡¯s request, Jiang Beiran facepalmed himself. ¡°Howe Mu Yao send such a goof to stalk §³§°) me¡­¡¯ Shaking his head, Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he said, ¡°Alright, then you can continue to follow me.¡± Kong Qianqian¡¯s eyes immediately lit up when she heard this, ¡°Thank you! You¡¯re really a good person!¡± After saying this, she ran to a ce ten meters away from Jiang Beiran and found a wooden board to hide behind. ¡°How wonderful¡­¡± Jiang Beiran sighed in his heart. The biggest impact on Jiang Beiran¡¯s worldview during this trip was that these demonic cult disciples werepletely different from the ones he had met in the past. When he was an iron seal, he saw demonic cult disciples robbed, killed, looted, and set fire to the vige. It could be said that they hadmitted heinous crimes. However, he was not sure where Yin Jianghong found these ¡°interesting¡± demonic cult disciples. Each one of them were acting weird, or even stupid to some extent. They were really different from the other demonic cult disciples. He came all the way to Qin Garden. This was the ce where the two big bosses of the righteous sects and demonic cults had been working for the past two days. When Jiang Beiran was free, he knocked on the door and walked in. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Beiran. Why are you here?¡± Yin Jianghong, who was rubbing the bridge of her nose, asked. Yin Jianghong had also felt quite tired these two days. He had originallye here to create trouble and had some fun. He also nned to intimidate the righteous sect, and to carry out the n that he had already set up. However, Yin Jianghong did not expect his n would be ruined. He felt that even if he became a mystic master, he was not omnipotent. He would still feel tired when he should be tired. Jiang Beiran cupped his hands toward Yin Jianghong and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb Cult Master Yin¡¯s rest, but I have to report something to you.¡± ¡°Oh? Do you have a clue?¡± Yin Jianghong said in surprise. ¡°No, Cult Master Yin, your daughter Mu Yao sent someone to follow me.¡± [ Chosen questpleted. Reward: Animalmunication + 1] Seeing that the special reward this time was animalmunication, Jiang Beiran became a little happier. The surprise in Yin Jianghong¡¯s eyes instantly disappeared. He sighed and said, ¡°This girl has been clinging to her big brother since she was young, and she has never seen her big brother lose. So, she can¡¯t ept it at the moment.¡± After saying that, Yin Jianghong shook her head. ¡°I got it. I will go and teach her a good lesson and ask her not to do this again.¡± ¡°Thank you, Cult Master Yin. Then, I will take my leave first.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Just as he was about to turn around, Jiang Beiran turned around and cupped his hands. ¡°Cult Master Yin, is there anything else you want to tell me?¡± ¡°We have prepared a list of names. Come to the Sect Master¡¯s residence at night. We¡¯ll show you the list¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and nodded. ¡°Okay, then you can go first.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± After leaving Qin Garden, Jiang Beiran began to ¡°stroll around¡± for another day. It was unknown whether it was because of the disturbance or because they had used up all their hostility two days ago, the disciples of the righteous sects were all cultivating in their own rooms. Jiang Beiran did not encounter a situation where he triggered the option while walking on the road. However, when he ran to the into demonic cult disciples¡¯ residence area, he could still trigger a few asionally. But none of them could provide Jiang Beiran with clues or inspiration to ¡°solve the case¡±. At night, when Jiang Beiran realized that it was almost the appointed time, he turned around and walked toward the Sect Master¡¯s residence, only to find that the stalker was still following him. ¡°She¡¯s stupid¡­ but she has quite the perseverance.¡± Sighing in his heart, Jiang Beiran turned around and walked into a small alley. Kong Qianqian quickly followed behind him, but when she entered the alley, she found that he was gone. However, Kong Qianqian had already experienced it once before. She raised her head and shouted, ¡°Ha! You won¡¯t scare me this time!¡± However, she did not see Jiang Beiran popped out. This made her a little anxious. ¡°Did he really leave? Didn¡¯t he say that I could follow him¡­ I¡¯ll definitely be reprimanded by Sister Mu Yao.¡¯ To Jiang Beiran, it didn¡¯t matter if Kong Qianqian followed him when he was strolling around in the morning. However, he was going to the Sect Master¡¯s residence now. It was better not to let too many unrted people know their business. After knocking on the door, Jiang Beiran arrived at the living room with ease, but as soon as he entered, he saw an unexpected scene. ¡°Hey! Why do you alwaysin? I only¡­ Mmmm¡­¡± Before Mu Yao could finish her sentence, Yin Jianghong covered her mouth. ¡°Yaoyao, what did you promise me?¡± ¡°Mmmmm¡­¡± Mu Yao held Yin Jianghong¡¯s hand and muttered again. ¡°Now let go of my hand. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Nod if you can.¡± Mu Yao nodded at once. Only then did Yin Jianghong release her hand in satisfaction. ¡°Humph!¡± Mu Yao, who had regained her freedom, immediately snorted. ¡°It seems like Cult Master Yin is not free at the moment, then I will take my leave first.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands toward Yin Jianghong as he spoke. He then turned around and pushed the door open. But in the next second, Yin Jianghong circled around him like a ghost and said, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to leave?¡± ¡°Since Miss Mu is here, I won¡¯t be a nuisance here.¡± At this time, Guan Shi¡¯an, who had been watching the show, stroked his beard andughed, ¡°Hahaha, Beiran, the people of the demonic cult are so unreasonable. Come, I¡¯ll bring you to the inner hall to talk.¡± After hearing that, Yin Jianghong blocked the two of them and then said to Jiang Beiran, ¡°What¡¯s there to be a nuisance about? I brought Yaoyao here because she still owes you an apology.¡± ¡°Father! When did I say that I want to¡­¡±? Before Mu Yao could finish her sentence, she saw Yin Jianghong looking at her. He didn¡¯t look like he was joking at all. She knew that there was no room for negotiation from her father¡¯s expression. She reluctantly walked over and cupped her hands to Jiang Beiran. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have sent people to follow you.¡± ¡°What else?¡± Yin Jianghong asked again. Mu Yao pouted and cupped her hands, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t havee to scare you with the swordst time. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jiang Beiran really didn¡¯t want to hear any apologies. He just wanted to stay away from this woman who could continuously trigger the earth grade option. However, with a mystic master in front of him, he really couldn¡¯t leave. He could only return a bow to Mu Yao and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t take it to heart. I just hope that Miss Mu won¡¯t do this again.¡± After hearing that, Yin Jianghong said happily, ¡°That¡¯s right. We just have tomunicate in peace, right? Come, let¡¯s shake hands.¡± After saying that, Yin Jianghong pulled on Mu Yao with her left hand and Jiang Beiran with her right hand. ¡°Ah!?¡± Jiang Beiran and Mu Yao were both shocked and wanted to pull their hands away. However, Yin Jianghong¡¯s grip was too strong that they could not break off. Just as Jiang Beiran was about to shake hands with Mu Yao, Guan Shi¡¯an suddenly appeared and held Yin Jianghong¡¯s hands down. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t force juniors to do things that they don¡¯t like, should we?¡± Yin Jianghong smiled after hearing that. ¡°Sometimes, we elders need to provide some help. I wonder why you stopped me?¡±. ¡°I should be the one asking Sect Master Yin this question, right?¡± Guan Shi¡¯an asked with a smile. ¡°Pedantic!¡± Yin Jianghong let go of his hands while swearing. Then, he said to Jiang Beiran, ¡°Besides asking Mu Yao to apologize to you, I also want to take this opportunity to exin things clearly.¡± Yin Jianghong took a deep breath and said to Mu Yao seriously, ¡°A Go game is like a life and death battle. Do you think your big brother will be happy to see you making trouble for him?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°But what?!¡± Yin Jianghong yelled at Mu Yao. Then, she continued, ¡°Beiran¡¯s Go skill is even with mine. Do you think anyone in this world can beat your father in Go?¡± ¡°No, father¡¯s Go skill unparalleled!¡± ¡°Do you think that I misjudge Beiran¡¯s skill?¡± Mu Yao heard this and quickly hugged Yin Jianghong¡¯s arm, ¡°How is that possible? I never said such a thing.¡± ¡°So, what¡¯s wrong with Jiang Beiran beating your brother?¡± ¡°I¡­ I know I¡¯m wrong.¡± ¡°Good. Know your mistake.¡± Yin Jianghong rubbed Mu Yao¡¯s hair and said to Jiang Beiran, ¡°Alright, we have made things clear. Let¡¯s get down to business then.¡± Seeing that Mu Yao didn¡¯t seem to intend to leave, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and said, ¡°I suddenly feel unwell and want to go back and rest first.¡± ¡°Oh? Unwell? I have a Green Crane Pill that can cure all diseases. Here, take it.¡± Jiang Beiran was sure that Yin Jianghong wouldn¡¯t let him go. He could only cup his hands and said, ¡°Thank you, Cult Master Yin, for the medicine.¡± Chapter 129 - Train of Thought Became Clear

Chapter 129 Train of Thought Became Clear

The serious attitude of the two big shots when handling the business made Jiang Beiran admire them very much. In a situation where almost everyone in the Sect of Masked Moon could be a suspect, they did not seek the help of their subordinates. Therefore, the pile of names on the table was meticulously organized by them. The name list listed all the potential suspects. Both leaders were really resourceful and hard working. They could definitely be called two ¡°wise masters.¡±. After analyzing the list for a while, Jiang Beiran suddenly caught a name. ( Huang Yuanqing ] Jiang Beiran looked at Guan Shi¡¯an and said, ¡°Sect Master Guan, can you tell me more about Sect Master Huang?¡± But before Guan Shi¡¯an could say anything, Yin Jianghong answered first, ¡°Let me tell you about that. When your Sect Master Lu flew into rage, six of our demonic cult masters went to stop him. Then, the other righteous Sect Masters immediately came to help your Sect Master Lu.¡± ¡°And from the answers of the Sect Masters and the cult masters who participated in the conflict at that time, the other righteous Sect Masters mainly protected your Sect Master Lu. Only Huang Yuanqing attacked all the demonic cult masters with his mystic energy. Some of the demonic cult masters who didn¡¯t join the fight were hurt by him.¡± As soon as Yin Jianghong finished speaking, Guan Shi¡¯an said, ¡°But Yuanqing has a good rtionship with your Sect Master. I think he is just trying to protect his friend.¡± Yin Jianghong clicked her tongue in disdain. ¡°I think you¡¯re just trying to protect him. His actions are obviously trying to drag more people down with him and make the situation even more chaotic!¡± ¡°When have I ever protected him? I just said a possibility. Why are you so agitated?¡± ¡°When did I get agitated? I refuted your words very calmly.¡± While the two big shots were arguing, Jiang Beiran¡¯s train of thought suddenly cleared up. After the incident, there was still one thing that kept bothering him. He clearly had no contact with that Ren Qiuyan at all, but she kept triggering options, and the danger level kept jumping higher and higher. Now that he thought about it, the reason why any interaction with her would be dangerous was very likely because of her Sect Master, Huang Yuanqing! From the fact that Huang Yuanqing had specially brought her along to congratte him at thest banquet, it could be seen that Sect Master Huang must have doted on Ren Qiuyan very much. Otherwise, why would she bring along a disciple during such a private meeting. Following this train of thought, Jiang Beiran recalled that the first time Ren Qiuyan triggered the option. It happened when Shi Fenn wanted him to send Ren Qiuyan back to the Sect of Crimson Afterglow The second time was when Ren Qiuyan wanted to join their ¡°gambling¡± game. ording to the current situation, if he had agreed to let Ren Qiuyan join, they would be closer. Then, she might have known that he had obtained the Immortal Feather Robe. After that, she would have told Huang Yuanqing intentionally or unintentionally. Assuming that Huang Yuanqing was in cahoots with Yu Yangrong, Yu Yangrong might have gotten this information. If that was the case, he would not attack Jiang Beiran. Instead, he would find another target. Furthermore, when they were at the banquet, the difficulty of the option that teaching Ren Qiuyan to y Go had increased to earth grade. It was very likely that after he had agreed, Huang Yuanqing would arrange for him for a more dangerous n. If he wanted to escape or resist, he would have to sh with a mystic emperor realm expert. The more Jiang Beiran thought about it, the more clues he had. Although there were many imaginary factors, coupled with the situation described by Yin Jianghong, Huang Yuanqing was indeed very suspicious! When Jiang Beiran came back to his senses, he found that the two big shots had stopped arguing and were looking at him. ¡°Have you thought of something?¡± asked Yin Jianghong. Jiang Beiran nodded and replied, ¡°I also think that this Sect Master Huang is indeed suspicious.¡± Guan Shi¡¯an could not help but frown when he heard this, but he still said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you think so, little friend.¡± Jiang Beiran thought for a moment and said, ¡°I thought that if the other party nned to overturn the entire Fengzhou, then they would not just depend on some middle-level management and the disciples to carry out the n. The instigation of the higher-ups would be the main driving force to their n, and this Sect Master Huang fit the role.¡± Yin Jianghong mmed the table and said, ¡°Exactly! We will bring him here tomorrow and interrogate him properly.¡± ¡°Cult Master Yin, you are too impatient. We are just specting now, and you want to arrest him? Or do you just want to have fun by torturing the members of righteous sects?¡± ¡°Guan Shi¡¯an, what do you mean? I am just stating the facts. Do you think there is nothing wrong with Huang Yuanqing?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you arrest him without any concrete evidence.¡± ¡°You stubborn old man! We can get concrete evidence by capturing him!¡± ¡°You¡¯re putting the cart before the horse!¡± ¡°Well, how do you think we should find the evidence?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll investigate it slowly, of course.¡± ¡°Investigate slowly? The righteous sects and demonic cults of Fengzhou will be exterminated by then!¡± ¡°Ha! It seems that you are determined to extort a confession from our Sect Master.¡± ¡°Your words areced with sarcasm. Do you think that I am taking the opportunity to suppress your position?¡± ¡°Yes! Demonic cults always do this kind of thing!¡± As the quarrel became intense, the aura of the two mystic master level experts gradually increased. Although Mu Yao, who was sitting next to Yin Jianghong, wanted to persuade them, she was suppressed by their aura. She could not speak at all. Soon, the argument between the two mystic master level experts became even more intense, and they gradually deviated from the topic. ¡°Your righteous sect takes pleasure in killing our demonic cult disciples all day long! Do you admit this matter?!¡± ¡°Take pleasure? Your demonic cult¡¯s disciplesmitted a heinous crime first. Our righteous sect¡¯s disciples have no choice but to kill them for justice.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re just an old fool! Have you gone crazy from your closed-door cultivation? Go down the mountain and take a look! See how arrogant and despotic your righteous sect disciples are now! They dare to kill our demonic cult disciples with just a random usation.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen as much as you do! Do you want me to tell you how your demonic cult¡¯s disciples ran amok in Fengzhou?¡± ¡°Ha! I¡¯m afraid that your subordinates are exaggerated. How long has it been since you¡¯ve gone out to take a look?¡±. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve been in closed-door cultivation longer than I have.¡± ¡°The number of times I¡¯ve traveled in¡­ forget it, you won¡¯t believe me even if I tell you.¡± After saying that, Yin Jianghong looked at Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°Beiran, you have the most right to speak about this matter. You canment on it. Is Fengzhou now a ce where righteous sect disciples run amok or where my demonic cult disciples did all kinds of evil deeds?¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ no, if you two want to keep quarreling, then go ahead. Why do you have to drag me into this mess?¡± Jiang Beiran, who was originally in the mode of watching a show, suddenly felt agitated when he was forcefully became a ¡°referee¡±. In fact, ever since he heard from Lu Yinlong that the Gathering of Young Heroes was going to continue, Jiang Beiran felt that not only did the two righteous sect and demonic cult magnates resolve the misunderstanding, but they also even came to some sort of deal. Otherwise, why would they still insist on continuing thispetition when they could not get along at all? It was obvious that they wanted to re-establish the rtionship between the two sides. Therefore, it didn¡¯t matter if the two magnates loved each other or hated each other. After all, they must have somemon interests to maintain, so it wouldn¡¯t affect them even if they quarreled. ¡°But why do I have to drag myself into more troubles?¡¯ In that instant, Jiang Beiran¡¯s impression of Yin Jianghong instantly dropped by arge margin. It was really too deceptive. At this moment, Guan Shi¡¯an also nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. As a disciple, you definitely know better than us. Come, don¡¯t have any scruples. Please share your evaluation on the righteous sects and demonic cults.¡± ¡°F*ck¡­ Both of you are deceptive.¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was thinking about how to change the topic, two options suddenly appeared in front of him. [ Option 1: Change the topic. Reward forpletion: ck Heaven Fist (middle tier ck grade)] [ Option 2: Tell me about the Yellow Gang. Reward forpletion: Random basic skill points + 1] ¡°Hmm¡­?¡± The option 2 really made Jiang Beiran stunned for a moment, but after thinking about it carefully, he realized something. Therefore, under the gaze of the two magnates, Jiang Beiran looked at Yin Jianghong and said, ¡°I wonder if Cult Master Yin knows about the Yellow Gang.¡± [ Chosen questpleted. Reward: Alchemy + 17 ¡°Yellow Gang?¡± Yin Jianghong thought for a moment and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not very sure.¡± ¡°This is a gang that has risen in the Rivernorth District in recent years. They bully and dominate the market andmit many evil deeds. There are often righteous sect disciples who go to eliminate them, but many of them disappeared for unknown reason.¡± After encountering the Yellow Gang and having conflicts with them, Jiang Beiran naturally wanted to understand this potential threat. So, he did some research on this Yellow Gang. He found that this Yellow Gang was a just bait to fish out the righteous sect disciples. He originally thought that this was a way for the demonic cult to attack the righteous sect disciples. However, after getting to know the leader of the demonic cult, Yin Jianghong, and the system¡¯s option, he suddenly had a new guess about this Yellow Gang. After hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s words, Guan Shi¡¯an stroked his beard and said with satisfaction, ¡°Did you hear that? Your demonic cult went through a lot of trouble to deal with our righteous disciples.¡± Seeing Yin Jianghong fall into deep thought, Jiang Beiran said again, ¡°Cult Master Yin, Sect Master Guan, what I actually want to say is the person who established Yellow Gang is probably someone who wants to provoke the war between the righteous sect and the demonic cult.¡± Yin Jianghong nodded slowly after listening. ¡°The Yellow Gang¡­ I know. It seems that my prestige as the leader of the demonic cult is not enough.¡± After listening to Yin Jianghong¡¯s words, Jiang Beiran suddenly felt that Fengzhou was going to be in a big trouble. Judging from the current situation, Jiang Beiran could basically confirm that Yin Jianghong was obviously interested in cooperating with Guan Shi¡¯an. As the leaders of the righteous sect and demonic cult, the cooperation between Guan Shn and Yin Jianghong naturally represented the cooperation between the entire righteous sects and demonic cults. Although it sounded ridiculous, it was indeed happening in front of him. In that case, when Yin Jianghong intended to cooperate with the righteous sect, the existence of the Yellow Gang was very discordant. At this time, Guan Shi¡¯an stroked his beard with satisfaction and said, ¡°Cult Master Yin, it seems that you really don¡¯t know much about what¡¯s going on down there.¡± At this time, Yin Jianghong had no intention to quarrel with Guan Shi¡¯an. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with the Yellow Gang, but what¡¯s more important now is how to deal with Huang Yuanqing.¡± Chapter 130 - Brother Jiang must Be Alone

Chapter 130 Brother Jiang must Be Alone

¡°I stand by my point. If we don¡¯t have any evidence, I won¡¯t let you capture my Sect Master and interrogate him.¡± ¡°Stubborn!¡± Seeing that the two old men were going to quarrel again, Jiang Beiran was worried that he would be affected by themter, so he cupped his hands and said, ¡°I wonder if Cult Master Yin and Sect Master Guan can listen to me.¡± Guan Shi¡¯an immediately nodded after hearing this and said, ¡°Okay. If you have anything to say, just say it.¡± Yin Jianghong snorted and said, ¡°Just say it.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped her hands toward the two men and said, ¡°Actually, when I proposed to find Yu Yangrong¡¯s aplices, I didn¡¯t think of capturing them in the Sect of Masked Moon. When they found out that theirpanions were captured and their n was exposed, they would definitely be more cautious. It will be very difficult to catch them right now.¡± Guan Shn nodded after listening to her. ¡°Then, what do you think we should do?¡± ¡°The demonic cult and the righteous section will each arrest a disciple and tell everyone that the suspects have been captured. Then, we will carry on with the Gathering of Young Heroes.¡± Upon hearing this, Yin Jiang Hong came to a realization. ¡°We¡¯re doing this so that the real spies will let down their guard?¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands. ¡°Correct. Cult Master Yin, you are really wise.¡± He turned his head and looked at Guan Shi¡¯an, Yin Jianghong said, ¡°I understand what this kid means. We have the name list in our hands now, we just need to keep an eye on these people on the list. We can even catch more people who want to cause trouble through these people on the list.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a clever idea.¡± Guan Shi¡¯an nodded. ¡°As long as they are still in Fengzhou, we can still control the overall situation. We are indeed not in a hurry.¡± Looking at Jiang Beiran again, Yin Jianghong asked, ¡°When you say that we will arrest one disciple each, are you referring to the people on the list¡­ or did we arrange it ourselves?¡± ¡°Of course, we will arrange it.¡± ¡°Hahahaha, alright, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± [ Chosen questpleted. Reward: Divination + 1] As soon as Yin Jianghong finished speaking, Jiang Beiran heard the system notification and knew that his mission had beenpleted. ¡°Finally, I don¡¯t have to suffer anymore¡­¡± Since the system notification popped up, it meant that he had led the two big shots on the right path. Next, he had to think of a way to escape. At this moment, Mu Yao looked at Jiang Beiran with surprise. This person was obviously a hundred times weaker than her, but with just a few words, he was able to stop the two mystic masters from quarreling. It was simply unbelievable. Then, Yin Jianghong pulled Jiang Beiran and began to discuss what to do after the various sects and sects returned. But in this discussion, Jiang Beiran only replied with, ¡°I think Sect Master Guan¡¯s words make sense¡±, ¡°I think Cult Master Yin¡¯s words make sense¡± and ¡°I can¡¯t think of what to do about this either.¡± After hearing Jiang Beiran said, ¡°I can¡¯t think of how to do this either¡± again, Yin Jianghong finally asked, ¡°It¡¯s your idea, how could you don¡¯t know what to do?¡± After hearing this, Jiang Beiran quickly cupped his hands and said, ¡°I apologize. I really can¡¯t think of it.¡± ¡°What happened to your cleverness just now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a little quick-witted. We need the two of you to control the overall situation.¡± Yin Jianghong went speechless after listening to Jiang Beiran. He felt that Jiang Beiran was just pretending. Jiang Beiran had shown his intelligence just now, and he was the one who came up with this idea. He did not believe Jiang Beiran. Seeing that Yin Jianghong still wanted to speak, Guan Shi¡¯an waved his hand and said, ¡°Well, Beiran has already helped us a lot. Do you really n to rely on this little disciple to help usplete all our ns?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not counting on him. I am training him. He¡¯s a good seedling. His talent would be wasted if he stays in your righteous sect.¡± ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t have to worry about his training. We naturally know what to do.¡± After saying that, Guan Shi¡¯an looked at Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°Beiran, go back and rest first. If there¡¯s anything, we¡¯ll call you again.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at the two magnates and then turned around to leave. After Jiang Beiran left, Yin Jianghong looked at Guan Shi¡¯an and said, ¡°Do you think this kid is hiding his talent?¡± ¡°You¡¯re pushing him too much. You can¡¯t expect a disciple like him to take care of everything. Besides, if he really wants to hide his talent, he shouldn¡¯t have said anything in the beginning. Since he wants to show his intelligence in front of the two of us, he will naturally do his best. He doesn¡¯t have to hide it.¡± ¡°It makes sense¡­ but I still feel strange.¡± After saying that, Yin Jianghong turned to ask Mu Yao, ¡°What do you think of this Jiang Beiran?¡± Mu Yao thought for a moment and answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°Oh, interesting.¡± Yin Jianghong knew that if he asked Mu Yao her opinion on Jiang Beiran before this, she would answer, ¡°He¡¯s just a little smart.¡± But now, her opinion of Jiang Beiran had obviously changed. After taking a sip of tea, Yin Jianghong looked at Guan Shi¡¯an and asked, ¡°Hey, which family is this Jiang Beiran from?¡± ¡°I have noment.¡± ¡°Tsk, fine! I¡¯ll investigate it by myself.¡± Before Guan Shi¡¯an could warn Yin Jianghong to not have any idea on Jiang Beiran, Yin Jianghong had already left with Mu Yao. On the second day, things began to develop as discussed yesterday. Two disciples were taken away with the identity of suspected spies. Of course, they were just cooperating with the two leaders. The crisis was resolved, and the Gathering of Young Heroes was held as usual. Everything returned to normal. ¡°Ah !! Stretching his waist, Jiang Beiran stood at the window and watched the peopleing and going outside. He sighed in his heart, ¡°This trip is too exhausting.¡± If Jiang Beiran were to evaluate his own performance this time, then he could say that he was forced to stand out and amazed everyone. He had been a low-key named disciple of the Sect of Returning Hearts for five years, but now he had gotten attention from two top-level bigwigs of Fengzhou. He did not like it at all. ¡°Brother Jiang, are you going to watch today¡¯s match?¡± At this time, Mo Xia, who had already set up the Go board, looked at Jiang Beiran and asked. His eyes filled with anticipation. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Now that the Sect of Masked Moon¡¯s crisis had subsided, the two big shots could manage the follow-ups themselves. For the remaining time, he decided to stay at guest house until everyone forgot about him. Hearing that his senior brother was not going, Mo Xia immediately said excitedly, ¡°Then let¡¯s y Go.¡± Jiang Beiran knew that Mu Jiuri woulde to him for a game again. So, he still wanted to train Mo Xia so that Mo Xia could block Mu Jiuri off. He then nodded and said, ¡°Alright, count the pieces.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Jiang!¡± On the other side, Fang Qiuyao sighed in front of the mirror in the room for a long time. ¡°How could I have be so timid!¡± When she saw Yu Guishui thank Jiang Beiran the day before yesterday, Fang Qiuyao was actually quite envious. However, she felt that the time was not right, so she did not go forward to say it, After that, she had been thinking of waiting for an opportunity to find her senior brother, but she suddenly realized that the reason why she couldn¡¯t thank her senior brother like Yu Guishui was because she was afraid. She was afraid that after she thanked her senior brother, she would have no reason to find her senior brother again. ¡°What should I do so that I can get close to Brother Jiang¡­¡± However, Fang Qiuyao d that Jiang Beiran was alone most of the time during this trip, which meant that her senior brother wasn¡¯t targeting them, but everyone. ¡°Dong! Dong! Dong!¡± ¡°Qiuyao, it¡¯s me.¡± Hearing Liu Zijin¡¯s voice outside the door, Fang Qiuyao stood up and walked over to open the door. ¡°The match will start in the afternoon. Do you want to watch it together?¡± Fang Qiuyao thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s fighting today?¡± ¡°Mu Jiuri of the demonic cult and Wang Yanqing of the Sect of Masked Moon. The one who wins will be fighting with Brother Wu tomorrow.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s something to see. Let¡¯s go quickly.¡± After saying this, Fang Qiuyao turned around and closed the door. At this time, the three Yu sisters who had just walked out of the room ran over and said to Liu Zijin, ¡°Sister Zijin, do you think Brother Jiang will agree if we invite him to watch the match?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Liu Zijin said with a smile. ¡°We feel that Brother Jiang is quite easy to talk to these two days, and he often greets the people in the hall.¡± Liu Zijin shook her head. ¡°Have you all forgotten the third rule?¡± Yu Guishui thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Right, Brother Jiang doesn¡¯t like ces with many people¡­¡± But Liu Zijin thought about it. ¡°But today, everyone should be going to watch the match¡­ So, there should be no one in the guest house.¡± The three sisters immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, and it¡¯s very likely that Brother Jiang didn¡¯t go to watch it.¡± ¡°I think he didn¡¯t go to watch the match!¡± ¡°I think so too, I think so too.¡± At this moment, Liu Zijin looked at Fang Qiuyao and said, ¡°So, Qiuyao, do you want to find Brother Jiang?¡± Fang Qiuyao thought for a moment and finally nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes! I want to go!¡± ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s decided!¡± ¡°Da, da, da¡± In the afternoon, the sound of falling Go pieces could be heard continuously in Jiang Beiran¡¯s room. But very soon, Mo Xia¡¯s hands stopped. He was thinking about his next move. Jiang Beiran was not in a hurry and just sat there waiting for him. While Jiang Beiran was thinking about whether he should make a cup of tea, he suddenly heard a series of footsteps walking towards him. If it was under normal circumstances, Jiang Beiran would not care too much about it. But today was the day of the match. All the other disciples had gone out, and the sound of footsteps was very sudden. Hence, he used his mind power to scan and realized that it was Liu Zijin and the other three. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯m nning to look for them too.¡± Hence, Jiang Beiran said to Mo Xia, ¡°Take your time to think about it. I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± ¡°Ah? When will you be back?¡± Mo Xia asked. ¡°When I should be back, I will be back.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran pushed open the door and walked out. These words made Mo Xia freeze. ¡°Brother Jiang, your words are always so profound¡­¡± Outside the door, Liu Zijin and the other three were poking their heads out as they walked in the corridor. Although the match had just started and there should be no one in the guest house, they still have to be careful. ¡°The five of you, is there anything you need from me?¡± Just when Liu Zijin and the others were a few meters away from Jiang Beiran¡¯s room, a voice suddenly sounded behind them. ¡°Ah!¡± The five girls were so frightened that they almost fell to the ground. They hurriedly hugged each other and looked at their senior brother in shock. Chapter 131 - Quest from Brother Jiang

Chapter 131 Quest from Brother Jiang

Mo Xia, who was about to ce his piece, trembled when he heard a sudden scream from outside the door. Thinking that his senior brother had might have something to do with the scream, he hurriedly ran to open the door and looked outside. ¡°Wow¡­¡± Mo Xia saw five fairy-like senior sisters standing in a row with their heads lowered in front of Brother Jiang, as if they were being scolded. After recalling his memory carefully, Mo Xia remembered that these five senior sisters often came to the Order of Blue Heart. Every time they came to the Go ying pavilion, there would be many senior brothers who did not even y Go squeezing into the pavilion. When that happened, he could not find a seat at all. Therefore, he had quite a deep impression of these five beautiful senior sisters. Just as Mo Xia was about to see what was going on again, Jiang Beiran suddenly turned his head and gave him a sharp look. ¡°Go back.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Mo Xia quickly closed the door and sat in front of the Go board, trying to figure out how to y the gameter. After sending Mo Xia back to the room with his eyes, Jiang Beiran looked at Liu Zijin and the others again and said, ¡°Am I not clear enough with you guys?¡± As he spoke, Jiang Beiran stared at Liu Zijin because he knew that Liu Zijin was the backbone of these five people. With just a nce, Jiang Beiran noticed that Liu Zijin¡¯s body was slightly trembling. She seemed to be unable to stand steadily, and even her breathing had be rapid. ¡°Eh? I haven¡¯t even used my mind to suppress her, but her aura is already so strong? It seems that my staring power be stronger.¡± NS At this time, Liu Zijin was indeed unable to stand properly. Ever since she returned to the sect after resolving the incident in Jifu Vige, this was the first time she had spoken to her senior brother face to face. In the past three months, whenever others praised her, the first thing that came to her mind was her senior brother¡¯s cold gaze and harsh words. This was also the reason why she couldn¡¯t forget him. Now, she finally heard the voice that had been echoing in her mind for three months. The tone was just right, and there was also a hint of annoyance and disdain. ¡°This is the Brother Jiang that I want to see¡­¡± For a moment, Liu Zijin felt that her body was electrified. She could only remain silent because she was afraid that she would make a strange sound the moment she opened her mouth. Jiang Beiran saw that Liu Zijin was so afraid to speak, so he turned to look at the three Yu sisters and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you guys not to forget the rules, right?¡± Yu Guishui was about to speak, but Fang Qiuyao intercepted her, ¡°Brother Jiang! We came here because I want to see you!¡± After saying that, Fang Qiuyao, who felt that her words were inappropriate, blushed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you¡­ I¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°Say it! Just say thank you!¡± Fang Qiuyao roared in her heart. However, the words were right on the tip of her tongue, but she couldn¡¯t say it no matter how hard she tried. Seeing that Fang Qiuyao could not say anything, Jiang Beiran was thinking about how to scare them away when he saw three options jumped out. [ Option 1: Scold Liu Zijin and the others. Reward forpletion: Sea Burial Sword Book (middle tier ck grade)] [ Option 2: Chase Liu Zijin and the others away. Reward forpletion: Tianzhu Sword (high tier yellow grade)] [ Option 3: Set a high enough goal for Liu Zijin and the others. Reward forpletion: Random basic attribute points + 1] ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Jiang Beiran understood that it would be very difficult to shake off these five junior sisters from the first two options. However, it seemed that their danger level had decreased a little. Thest time when he brought them down the mountain, they triggered earth grade options with just a few sentences. Now, it had already been reduced to ck grade. However, what puzzled Jiang Beiran was what the option 3 meant. ¡°Setting a goal. Is it telling me to give them a quest?¡± After thinking for a moment, Jiang Beiran suddenly understood the meaning of this option. Why could these five golden flowers still have the energy to torment him after three months? They clearly had nothing to do! He could just find something for them to do and exhaust their energy. Jiang Beiran felt that the system was still the wiser. He felt that he was safe. Thus, he coughed lightly and said to Fang Qiuyao, who was still stammering, ¡°You stand back first.¡± Fang Qiuyao replied with an ¡°en¡± and stood back dejectedly. Then, Jiang Beiran looked at the three Yu sisters, who might still be able to speak properly, and said, ¡°Tell me, why did youe to find me?¡± Seeing that Fang Qiuyao did not manage to speak, Yu Guishui thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Actually, we have always wanted you to be our iron seal again. We want¡­¡± Without waiting for Yu Guishui to finish, Jiang Beiran interrupted her. ¡°Do you know why I left behind the rules?¡± Liu Zijin and the others looked at each other and replied, ¡°We don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried that you guys will be too dependent on me!¡± Hearing their senior brother¡¯s serious answer, the five sisters suddenly realized something. Seeing that the five of them were fooled by him, Jiang Beiran looked up at the sky at a 45-degree angle and said, ¡°Three years ago, I met a team of new disciples like you guys. Because I was already very experienced as an iron seal at that time, I easily led them toplete the target of the trial.¡± Speaking up to this point, Jiang Beiran revealed a regret look while he immersed in his memories. Coupled with a shake of his head and a sigh, he fully aroused the emotions of Liu Zijin and the others before continuing. ¡°Because the first trial went very smoothly, they came to look for me to be the iron seal again. I agreed to them, and they passed the trial sessfully once again. Then, the third time, the fourth time¡­¡± ¡°Then one day, because they could alwaysplete their mission perfectly, the higher-ups in the hall gave them a quest, asking them to eradicate a newly rising demonic cult organization.¡± CU Speaking of this, Jiang Beiran sighed again. ¡°Brother Jiang¡­¡± Fang Qiuyao, who had alreadypletely immersed herself in the drama, called out in a low voice. Waving his hand at her, Jiang Beiran continued, ¡°Because the previous trials went too smoothly, it caused them to misjudge their own strength. In the end, all five of them died in that quest.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Liu Zijin and the others covered their mouths and cried out in surprise. Although they had thought that this was a sad story, they did not expect it to be so tragic. ¡°From that time on, I vowed never to bring the same batch of disciples to carry out two trial missions. In order to prevent them from bing dependent on me, I set the rules.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran nced at Liu Zijin and the others and asked, ¡°Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The five sisters nodded vigorously. They nodded in relief, Jiang Beiran said again, ¡°I have the same thoughts about you guys. I hope that you guys can quickly be independent and be the elites of the sect. You can¡¯t always rely on others when you encounter difficulties. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The five sisters nodded again. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t usually say so much, but I feel that you guys don¡¯t seem to understand these principles.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Brother Jiang.¡± The five sisters lowered their heads in shame. ¡°If you really feel sorry for me, then promise me one thing.¡± ¡°Brother Jiang, please say it!¡± Liu Zijin and the five sisters cupped their hands and said very seriously. ¡°I hope that you all can be the most outstanding disciples of the Order of Water Mirror!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The five sisters said in unison. ¡°Eh!? Why didn¡¯t you give me the reward? Isn¡¯t this goal high enough!? Do you know they are just the rookies of Order of Water Mirror?¡± Jiang Beiran mocked the system in his heart, but he could only continue, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to answer. Bing the most outstanding disciple of the Order of Water Mirror is just the beginning. I wanted all of you to be the most outstanding disciples of the entire Sect of Returning Hearts.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The five of them were somewhat hesitant. They didn¡¯t know if they could achieve Brother Jiang¡¯s wish. At this moment, Fang Qiuyao suddenly raised her head and looked at Jiang Beiran with a determined gaze. ¡°Brother Jiang, if we can do it, would you let go of the past and bring us down the mountain?¡± ¡°With Qingce around, none of you have the chance. It¡¯s impossible!¡± Jiang Beiran thought smugly. Then, he nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± When the five of them heard this, they immediately cupped their hands in surprise and said, ¡°We will definitely not let you down!¡± [ Chosen questpleted. Reward: Physique + 1) When he saw the system notification, Jiang Beiran immediately felt relieved. Then, he said to the five of them, ¡°Bing the number one disciples of the Sect of Returning Hearts is not an easy thing. You guys have to work hard from now on.¡± ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s go and cultivate now!¡± After saying that, the five sisters bowed to Jiang Beiran together, then turned around and ran away. ¡°Hu¡­¡± Seeing the five sisters leave together, Jiang Beiran heaved a sigh of relief. Thinking about how they would work hard to cultivate because of his encouragement today, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. ¡°I¡¯m really an outstanding senior brother.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded his head and turned around to return to his room to continue ying Go. At the nighttime, just as Mo Xia was thinking hard about his next move, Jiang Beiran suddenly sensed Wu Qingce¡¯s mystic energy outside the window. He said to Mo Xia, ¡°It¡¯s time to go out for a walk. You should think about this step carefully.¡± Mo Xia nodded after listening to him. Although he really hoped that Jiang Beiran woulde back soon, he knew that if he said the words ¡°Brother Jiang,e back soon¡±, it would make Jiang Beiran unhappy. After walking out of the guest house and arriving at a quiet ce, Jiang Beiran said to Wu Qingce, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Brother Jiang¡­¡± Wu Qingce actually wanted to ask about the incident that happened a few days ago. Jiang Beiran did not mention his condition, so Qu Qingce did not dare to ask either. After thinking for a long time, he still asked, ¡°Brother Jiang, how is your recovery?¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Wu Qingce covered his forehead and cried out in pain. However, he knew that he couldn¡¯t shout too loudly, so he swallowed his voice. ¡°You called me out just to ask this boring question?¡± Looking at his senior brother¡¯s sharp eyes, Wu Qingce quickly shook his head and said, ¡°No! This time, I¡¯m looking for you¡­ to discuss with you how I can defeat Mu Jiuri tomorrow.¡± Chapter 132 - Best Partner

Chapter 132 Best Partner

¡°Wang Yanqing lost?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Qingce cupped his hands and replied. ¡°The two of them exchanged a few moves.¡± In the earlier matches, Mu Jiuri had defeated his opponents with a single move. Not a single disciple from a righteous sects could survive a single round when fighting Mu Jiuri. However, Wang Yanqing was still a level 3 great mystic practitioner. He should not have lost so badly. ¡°The two of them fought for more than 20 rounds. In the end, Wang Yanqing¡­¡± Wu Qingce paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°was defeated by Mu Jiuri with a yellow grade cultivation technique.¡± ¡°Yellow grade cultivation technique!¡± Jiang Beiran was slightly surprised. Just like how magical items had grades, cultivation methods naturally had grades as well. Most of the cultivation methods practiced by the disciples were divided into tier 1 to tier 5. Although they were divided into five tiers, ordinary cultivation methods did not have any significant difference. Therefore, most of the disciples would choose the cultivation technique was suitable for them to cultivate. However, once the cultivation method broke through tier 5 and reached the yellow grade, there would be a qualitative change. This qualitative change was not only in the power of the cultivation method, but also in its uniqueness. It would often unleash unexpected attacks, which were extremely powerful. However, if one wanted to cultivate a yellow grade cultivation method, just having a background and family background was not enough. This was because if one¡¯s talent was not enough, one would not be able to cultivate it. Therefore, Jiang Beiran, who was at the bottom level, had rarely seen anyone used a yellow grade cultivation method. He did not expect that there would be one in today¡¯s Gathering of Young Heroes. ¡°Geniuses really do whatever they want¡­¡± Sighing in his heart, Jiang Beiran asked, ¡°What kind of yellow grade cultivation method is it?¡± ¡°ording to the Sect Master, Mu Jiuri¡¯s cultivation technique is called Ten Thousand Phantoms. It¡¯s a middle tier yellow grade cultivation method. Every time he makes a move, there will be countless phantoms, and no one knows how to defend against it.¡± ¡°Phantoms¡­¡± Jiang Beiran nodded after hearing it. ¡°Do you really want to defeat him?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wu Qingce nodded firmly. Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t say anything after hearing it. He directly took out a medicinal pill that was emitting green mystic energy from his storage ring. ¡°Do you still remember that Thunder me Body Tempering Pill I gave youst time only had 30% of its medicinal strength?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°This one has 70% of its medicinal strength. I originally wanted to give it to you after you broke through a few more times, but it seems like you can¡¯t wait anymore.¡± Wu Qingce immediately bowed and said, ¡°Thank you, Brother Jiang!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t thank me yet. The reason why I wanted to give itter was because I was worried that your weak body wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand its medicinal strength. So, are you sure¡­ that you want to take it now?¡± Actually, Jiang Beiran had some thoughts when he took out this 70% power Thunder me Body Tempering Pill. Firstly, he did not expect that Mu Jiuri, as a great mystic practitioner, had already cultivated a yellow grade cultivation method. This was simply unbelievable. He did not want to watch his little brother being beaten up by a cheating yer. Secondly, he felt that the righteous sects and the demonic cults were about to make a big move. The disciple who managed to get first ce in this Gathering of Young Heroes might receive even greater benefits than he had imagined Therefore, despite the risk, Jiang Beiran decided to give Wu Qingce a choice since he had a fervent desire to win. ¡°Yes!¡± Wu Qingce answered without hesitation. Hearing the expected answer from Wu Qingce, Jiang Beiran nodded and said, ¡°Come with me.¡± Jiang Beiran brought Wu Qingce to a high slope. He took out eight Scarlet Sun Stones and set up an Eight Yang Formation on the ground. Then, he sprinkled the spirit powder made from Moyun Flower and the petals of winter daphne in the formation. When the Scarlet Sun Stone gradually heated up, Jiang Beiran took out a pot of red wine and poured it on it. With a sizzling sound, a silver-gray mystic energy filled with the fragrance of wine rose from the Eight Yang Formation. Just as the mystic energy was about to spread out, Jiang Beiran ced four heavenly heroic formation gs on four directions, locking the smell and mystic energy inside the formation. ¡°I wonder when I will be able to set up the formation as easily as Brother Jiang¡­¡± Looking at Jiang Beiran setting up the formation skillfully, Wu Qingce was envy. He had learned formation for two years. Every time he set up formations, he would use an astrbe to determine the direction, and sometimes he would even take out a ruler to measure it. However, he would still make mistakes frequently. However, his senior brother seemed to be able to easily activate the formation every time. ¡°No matter how many times I look at it, I still feel that Brother Jiang is really amazing¡­¡¯ After setting up the Eight Yang Formation, Jiang Beiran walked to the position of the core of the formation. No matter what kind of formation was set up, the most important thing was always the core of the formation. The items used to act as the core of the formation were never fixed. This was because cing different treasures in the core of the formation, it would producepletely different effects. Therefore, there would never be the best formation core, only the most suitable formation core. Jiang Beiran ced the Eight Yang Formation in order to strengthen Wu Qingce¡¯s essence, qi, and spirit. This could increase his chances of withstanding the medicinal effects. Therefore, using treasures that could increase qi and blood as the formation core was the best. ¡°The shell of the Yan Tuo Turtle is a good choice, but I didn¡¯t bring it¡­¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was thinking of a recement, a thought suddenly shed through his mind. Under Wu Qingce¡¯s curious gaze, Jiang Beiran took the Ruyi Fortune Bucket in his hand. He offered the incense as he did before. Then, he took the Ruyi Fortune Bucket and shook it three times. Then, a green-glowing fortune stick fell out. However, it didn¡¯t go so smoothly this time. He only threw out the yin and yang at the third time. No matter what, the ceremony had already beenpleted. Jiang Beiran held the shimmering green stick. Just as he was about to shout ¡°change¡±, a light suddenly shed past and he changed his words. ¡°Ruyi, Ruyi, follow my heart!¡± In the next second, the green stick turned into a red and ck turtle shell. It was exactly the Yan Tuo Turtle shell that Jiang Beiran wanted. ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Jiang Beiran clearly remembered Sect Master Guan telling him one day that the Ruyi Fortune Bucket would grant any request without any restriction. Therefore, Jiang Beiran could ask anything from it. ¡°It¡¯s too powerful¡­¡± Although Jiang Beiran had not seen many yellow grade magical items, this Ruyi Fortune Bucket was definitely the most useful one to him. He knew everything, and it could provide everything ¡°Amazing!¡± However, Jiang Beiran was curious again. What would happen if he turned the stick into charcoal and burned it? Although Sect Master Guan didn¡¯t say it, after he turned the stick into a Scale-armored Cloakst time, he turned it back into a stick and put it back into the bucket. Then, if he burned the stick into charcoal, would it mean that there was one less stick in the bucket? ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Jiang Beiran picked up the Ruyi Fortune Bucket and looked at it for a while, thinking that he might as well ask Sect Master Guan tomorrow. ¡°Come here.¡± Putting away the Ruyi Fortune Bucket, Jiang Beiran waved at Wu Qingce. Chapter 133 - Hovering Between Life and Death

Chapter 133 Hovering Between Life and Death

He took out a purple protective spell from his storage ring and stuck it on Wu Qingce¡¯s body. Jiang Beiran handed the 70% Thunder me Body Tempering Pill to Wu Qingce and said, ¡°No matter how painful it is, stay awake. Otherwise, it will be very dangerous.¡± ¡°Yes, Brother Jiang.¡± After bowing respectfully to Jiang Beiran, Wu Qingce took the 70% Thunder me Body Tempering Pill and walked into the Eight Yang Formation. After Wu Qingce walked to the center of the Eight Yang Formation, he sat down cross-legged. Jiang Beiran took out a silver g of Six Directions and stuck it beside his feet. Then, he started to chant the spell. After that, the mist emitted from the Eight Yang Formation was dyed red, which meant that the formation had begun to operate. Looking at Wu Qingce at the center of the formation, Jiang Beiran finally said, ¡°Remember, hold on.¡± ¡°Yes, I will definitely not let you down!¡± After saying that, Wu Qingce directly put the Thunder me Body Tempering Pill into his mouth. The Thunder me Body Tempering Pill instantly melted into a liquid state and drilled into Wu Qingce¡¯s body, spreading towards his entire body. In less than a breath¡¯s time, Wu Qingce¡¯s expression distorted, and the veins on his hands also bulged. Soon, bean-sized beads of sweat slid down from his forehead. At this moment, Wu Qingce only felt numbness and pain all over his body, as if countless rats were gnawing at his body. But he knew that this was only the beginning. Thest time he took the 30% Thunder me Body Tempering Pill, he already knew that the pain brought by this spirit medicine would only get worse. He knew that there was a bigger challenge waiting for him. While he was still able to control himself, Wu Qingce began to use the Rhymed Form of Returning Hearts. He hoped that it could distract himself and alleviate the pain in his body. However, after a short while, Wu Qingce found that the power of the medicinal properties had entered the next stage. The pain in his body had changed from a group of rats gnawing on him to countless sharp des shuttling through his body at an extremely fast speed. It was like all his organs and blood vessels were cut open. ¡°Ah!!!¡± Finally, the pain made Wu Qingce roared in a muffled voice. However, he still managed to hold on as he tried to use the Rhymed Form of Returning Hearts. He still managed to use the mystic energy in his body to resist the pain. Unfortunately, his little mystic energy was as fragile as a piece of paper in front of the 70% Thunder me Body Tempering Pill. It was simply impossible to resist the medicinal side effect of this pill. Therefore, he decided to change his train of thought and stop using mystic energy to resist medicinal side effect. Instead, he used mystic energy to repair his damaged organs and blood vessels. However, when he used mystic energy to repair his spleen, he found that the medicinal efficacy had increased again! ¡°Ah!!!¡± Listening to Wu Qingce¡¯s painful howls and the visible electric arcs, Jiang Beiran knew that the medicinal efficacy of the Thunder me Body Tempering Pill had reached its peak. Under the attack of the electric arcs, not only were Wu Qingce¡¯s organs riddled with holes, but even the surface of his body was cracked open with wounds so deep that one could see his bones. as However, just as Wu Qingce¡¯s body was on the verge of copse, the red mist produced by the Eight Yang Formation rapidly surged into his body and healed those wounds rapidly. However, this phenomenon did not alleviate Wu Qingce¡¯s pain. His body was constantly being healed and torn apart. This pain intensified greatly, which made him howl miserably. It felt worse than death. Jiang Beiran believed that if it were not for this Eight Yang Formation isting the sound, perhaps all the people of the Sect of Masked Moon would hear Wu Qing¡¯s bloodcurdling scream. After a short while, Wu Qingce waspletely drenched in blood. However, he still forced himself to stay awake, even if the dizziness became stronger gradually. ¡°I will never let Brother Jiang down!¡± Relying on his conviction, Wu Qingce forced himself to hold on. He even began to adapt to the pain and numbness in his body. Finally, with the help of the Eight Yang Formation to heal his wound again, the wound did not crack anymore. Wu Qingce, who was covered in blood, survived the test and sessfully absorbed 70% Thunder me Body Tempering Pill. ¡°Very impressive.¡± While Wu Qingce was gasping for breath, he realized that his senior brother was already standing in front of him. ¡°Many¡­ Many thanks for your praise.¡± ¡°Open your mouth.¡± When Wu Qingce had just opened his mouth obediently, Jiang Beiran had already shot a tier 4 spirit medicine, Hundred Herb Pill into his mouth. ¡°This Hundred Herb Pill is enough for you to face Mu Jiuri at your peak condition tomorrow.¡± Wu Qingce, who felt that his weakness was beginning to disappear, said in surprise, ¡°Thank you, Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°In addition, if you want to defeat Mu Jiuri, don¡¯t even think about saving the Speed Pill. You only have a slim chance if you fight with all your strength.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± ¡°Okay, go wash up in the river across the street. Go back and rest after washing up.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wu Qingce could barely stand up after saying that. However, after taking two steps, he found that his body was bing lighter. It was as if he could run far away with just a little strength. ¡°Is this the 70% Thunder me Body Tempering Pill? Brother Jiang is really too powerful.¡± After Wu Qingce staggered away, Jiang Beiran put away all the materials used to set up the formations. Finally, he picked up the shell of the Yan Tuo Turtle and put it back into the Ruyi Fortune Bucket. When Wu Qingce finished washing, he changed his clothes and returned to the mountain. He found that his senior brother was no longer there. ¡°Brother Jiang has helped me a lot. I must win tomorrow!¡± Wu Qingce looked at the position where the Eight Yang Formation was and clenched his fist. Then, he turned around and walked down the mountain. The next afternoon, Jiang Beiran arrived at the main arena. In the morning, the champions of spearpetition and stickpetition were decided. As expected, both champions were still two disciples of the demonic cult. However, everyone was no longer interested in the results of those twopetitions. Instead, everyone was looking forward to the most exciting match in the afternoon. Mu Jiuri versus Wu Qingce. Ever since Wu Qingce defeated the insufferably arrogant Mu Yao in the semi-finals, he had be the only hope of the righteous sects. It was hard to imagine that he could defeat Mu Jiuri. However, just like how they had never thought that Wu Qingce could defeat Mu Yao, they felt that Wu Qingce might give them a huge surprise this time. At this moment, Mu Jiuri and Wu Qingce had already walked onto the stage and bowed to each other under everyone¡¯s gaze. ¡°Brother Jiuri! defeat him in one move!¡± ¡°Brother Jiuri, you are the strongest!¡± ¡°As a member of the demonic cult, I am very proud!¡± Hearing the passionate cheers from the demonic cult, the righteous sects did not want to be outdone. ¡°Brother Qingce! You will definitely win!¡± ¡°Brother Qingce! You are thest hope of our righteous sect!¡± ¡°Gales! Gales!¡± Gales was like cheering. When the other disciples of the righteous sects heard it, they immediately shouted as well. ¡°Gales! Gales! Gales!¡± Although the misunderstanding between the righteous sect and the demonic cult had been resolved verbally, the audiences werepletely divided. The ones sitting on the east side were all demonic cult disciples, while the ones sitting on the west side were all righteous sect disciples. All the righteous disciples ced theirst hope on Wu Qingce, and they kept cheering for him. Chapter 134 - Chaotic Starfall

Chapter 134 Chaotic Starfall

¡°Your sect is very powerful. There are always some disciples who amaze me. I never thought that you could defeat my sister.¡± On the stage, Mu Jiuri looked at Wu Qingce and spoke. Wu Qingce smiled and replied, ¡°I believe that this will continue to happen to you.¡± Mu Jiuri smiled and said, ¡°Brother Wu, please enlighten me.¡± At this time, the head judge jumped onto the stage. After looking at the two of them, he said, ¡°Are the two contestants ready?¡± Wu Qingce and Mu Jiuri nodded at the same time. ¡°Then, let¡¯s begin.¡± After the head judge jumped to the side, Mu Jiuri looked at Wu Qingce and said, ¡°Please make your move.¡± ¡°You will regret for being too confident.¡± After saying this, Wu Qingce threw the Speed Pill into his mouth. In thepetition, there were no rules that prohibiting usage of pills or talismans. As long as you were willing to and your body could withstand it, then you could swallow a tier five spirit herb during the fight with no problem at all. Seeing Wu Qingce swallow a spirit herb, Mu Jiuri didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. However, in the next second, he noticed that Wu Qingce had disappeared from his sight. ¡°He¡¯s so fast!¡± With this thought in his mind, Mu Jiuri suddenly pulled out the Sorrow de at his waist. ng! Just as Wu Qingce¡¯s Levin was about to stab into Mu Jiuri¡¯s chest, his Sorrow de blocked it. However, Wu Qingce did not hesitate at all. He circled around Mu Jiuri¡¯s back like a ghost and stabbed out again. Sensing that Wu Qingce was behind him, Mu Jiuri immediately turned around and shed out with his de. However, he only hit an afterimage. ¡°This is bad¡­¡± By the time Mu Jiuri came to his senses, Wu Qingce had already snuck behind him once again. Knowing that he was unable to block this time, Mu Jiuri could only try his best to dodge. ¡°Wu!¡± In the next second, Mu Jiuri startled. His left shoulder was pierced by Levin, and arge amount of blood spurted out. ¡°Brother!¡± On the stands, Mu Yao stood up abruptly. Although she found that Wu Qingce was faster than when she was fighting him, she did not expect him to be so fast. Seeing that Mu Jiuri was injured, the righteous sect disciples took a deep breath and then burst into cheers. ¡°Amazing!!!¡± ¡°He stabbed Mu Jiuri!¡± ¡°Who is this Wu Qingce?!¡± Not only were the disciples excited, but the leaders also eximed in admiration. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Sect Master Lu has nurtured such a seedling without a sound. That disciple is talented.¡± ¡°Without a sound? That¡¯s because you people from Riversouth District are ignorant. Wu Qingce was the winner of the martial artspetition in our Rivernorth Districtst time. At that time, I already knew that his future was limitless.¡± ¡°Sect Master Lu, what kind of cultivation method does he use? He¡¯s actually so fast.¡± Hearing everyone¡¯s ttery, Lu Yinlong was very pleased in his heart. Setting up a sect, teaching martial arts and educating people, wasn¡¯t it all for this sense of aplishment? Just as Lu Yinlong cupped his hands in return to the other sect masters, Yin Jianghong suddenly said, ¡°Sect Master Lu, the Sect of Returning Hearts is indeed filled with talented people. If you ask me, in terms of teaching disciples, you are much better than the Sect of Masked Moon.¡± For a moment, the righteous sect¡¯s sect masters suddenly fell silent. After Yin Jianghong spoke, every time they praised the Sect of Returning Hearts was a p on the Sect of Masked Moon¡¯s face. At this time, Guan Shi¡¯an broke the silence and said, ¡°Hahaha, this is the purpose of holding this Gathering of Young Heroes. The disciples of the various sects with outstanding talent can show their talents here.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Almost all the righteous sect masters shouted in their hearts at the same time. That was a purpose why the Sect of Masked Moon holding a birthday banquet and a Gathering of Young Heroes. They wanted to show off the strength of their leader and their young disciples. However, they did not expect that the leader failed to impress people, and the young disciples did not have the chance to shine as well. Sect Master Guan probably felt very stifled in his heart right now. While the sect masters were talking, the injured Mu Jiuri on the stage had already shed out with his Sorrow de. He also used Ten Thousand Phantoms at the same time. ¡°Is this the Ten Thousand Phantoms¡­¡± Jiang Beiran was sitting alone in thest row of the spectator stand. He saw Mu Jiuri turned his de into 10,000 des and shed at Wu Qingce. The momentum was indeed very oppressive. Wu Qingce didn¡¯t intend to take this attack head-on. He quickly retreated. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the number of de phantoms was increasing. They even surrounded him. Wu Qingce had nowhere to hide. He could only swing his Levin and sh at the de phantoms in front of him. However, he was hit several times on his back, and blood and flesh flew everywhere. ¡°What!?¡± Because Wang Yanqing was defeated in an instant yesterday, Wu Qingce did not see the specific effect of Ten Thousand Phantoms. However, he now understood that the phantoms of the des could also hurt him. Previously, when the demonic cult disciples saw that Mu Jiuri was injured, they were extremely shocked. However, after seeing the wounds on Wu Qingce¡¯s back, the disciples of the demonic cult immediately became excited and mored for Mu Jiuri to kill him. Jiang Beiran also saw through the principle of this move. He held his chin with his hand and sighed in his heart, ¡°As expected of a yellow grade cultivation method. It¡¯s indeed very special.¡± At this moment, the arena was filled with the afterimages of the Sorrow de. Wu Qingce could only try his best to dodge at an extremely fast speed. Although he tried to attack Mu Jiuri a few times, Mu Jiuri would not give him this opportunity. Mu Jiuri¡¯s sh was like a tsunami, forcing Wu Qingce to retreat. After several exchanges, Mu Jiuri, who was protected by theyers of de phantoms, was no longer injured. On the contrary, Wu Qingce, who was fighting and dodging at the same time, was already riddled with injuries. Seeing another wave of de phantoms attacking him, Wu Qingce knew that he would definitely be dragged to death if this continued. He let out a roar and the dark thunder energy in his body erupted. It sted away the de phantoms that surrounded him. In the next second, Wu Qingce took out a bunch of flying needles. The dark thunder energy flowed into the flying needles through his hands. Seeing this scene, Mu Jiuri felt something was wrong. He shed out again. Countless de phantoms rushed toward Wu Qingce like surging waves. However, Wu Qingce did not dodge. Instead, he threw out all the flying needles that had absorbed the dark thunder energy in his hands. The densely packed mystic thunder flying needles were like shooting stars as they collided with the de phantoms. When the two collided, theyers of de phantoms were instantly broken through by the densely packed flying needles. ¡°Chaotic Starfall, this brat has actually mastered this move.¡± On the viewing tform, Jiang Beiran nodded his head in satisfaction. Wu Qingce learned the Chaotic Starfall from his Order Master after he came out of seclusion and became a great mystic practitioner. Although it was not a yellow grade cultivation method, it was suitable for Wu Qingce¡¯sbat style. Under the cover of the Chaotic Starfall, Wu Qingce swallowed the second Speed Pill. For a moment, blue electric arcs appeared around Wu Qingce. Under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, he dashed towards Mu Jiuri like a bolt of lightning! Chapter 135 - It Was too Difficult to Relax

Chapter 135 It Was too Difficult to Rx

The moment Mu Jiuri caught Wu Qingce¡¯s aura, he quickly turned his body to the side and shed. However, he missed. He did not have the same opportunity as Wu Qingce this time. Then, he swept his Sorrow de in another direction. With a ¡°dang¡± sound, Mu Jiuri used the Sorrow de to block Wu Qingce¡¯s Levin. However, in the next second, he realized that the Levin he blocked was a ¡°broken sword.¡±. After watching his sister¡¯s match, Mu Jiuri knew the uniqueness of the sword in Wu Qingce¡¯s hand. However, when he was about to look for it, he heard Wu Qingce say with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±. In the next second, three wild thunderbolts that were attracted by Levin struck down at the same time. However, Mu Jiuri did not sit still and wait for his death. Before he was struck by the thunderbolts, he used Ten Thousand Phantoms again. Wu Qingce expected Mu Jiuri would retaliate. He was about to retreat but he could not move his body. ¡°It seems like eating two Speed Pills in a row is adding too much burden on my body¡­¡¯ With this thought in mind, Wu Qingce was hit by numerous de phantoms head-on. He spat out blood and flew backward. At the same time, Mu Jiuri was struck by three lightning bolts and fell to the ground. When the smoke dispersed, both of them had already fallen on the ground. The disciples in the stands held their breath and focused for a long time before they burst into a loud shout, calling out to the strongest person in their camp. While they were calling out, Wu Qingce¡¯s arm moved. ¡°Cough¡­ Cough!¡± After coughing out the blood that was stuck in his throat, Wu Qingce propped himself up with one hand on the ground and slowly struggled to stand up. This made the righteous sect disciples shout like they had gone mad. ¡°Gale! Gale! Gale!¡± ¡°Cough, cough!¡± After another two coughs, Wu Qingce waved Levin and sucked back the three Levin fragments that attracted the lightning that struck Mu Jiuri. When Levin finished reassembling, Mu Jiuri, whose clothes were already burnt ck, suddenly moved. Although he felt numb all over his body, he still forced himself to sit up slowly. ¡°You mixed the pieces of your sword into the flying needles, didn¡¯t you?¡± Mu Jiuri asked while panting heavily. ¡°Yes, I attacked you just to distract you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s mainly because you were too fast¡­ I had to concentrate my mystic sense to find you, that¡¯s why I ignored the situation above.¡± ¡°You¡­ you talk too much. Do you still want to fight?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s just a lightning strike. It¡¯s not a big deal at all¡± Mu Jiuri said as he struggled to stand up. ¡°Correction, it¡¯s three lightning strikes. And yet you¡¯re still holding up. Your skin is so thick.¡± In fact, Wu Qingce was already at the end of his rope. Just the side effects of the two speed pills had severed his physical condition. He was even hit by the Ten Thousand Phantoms. He had already used up all his strength to stand. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have wasted so much time talking to Mu Jiuri. He would have already stabbed Mu Jiuri in the chest. ¡°Brother! Stand up! Stand up!¡± In the stands, Mu Yao shouted desperately. Although Mu Jiuri wanted to respond to his sister¡¯s shout, the three bolts of lightning were too powerful. He was so numb that he could not even condense his mystic energy. He was just too stubborn to admit defeat. Realizing that Mu Jiuri was also bluffing, Wu Qingce chuckled and used thest bit of mystic energy to control a piece of Levin fragments to fly towards Mu Jiuri. The head judge, who had already seen through the situation, jumped up to block the Levin fragment and announced Wu Qingce¡¯s victory. ¡°Oh!!!¡± This time, the righteous sect disciples werepletely thrilled. They had been prepared to ept the loss, but they did not expect Wu Qingce to stand at the end and win the most prestigious champion in this Gathering of Young Heroes. Jiang Beiran could not help but chuckle in his heart as he watched Lu Yinlong jump onto the arena excitedly and hug Wu Qingce. ¡°As expected, I¡¯m the one who carry the Sect of Returning Hearts.¡± The result was out, and Jiang Beiran did not intend to stay here any longer. Amidst the cheers, he silently left the stands and walked towards the guest house. The moment Wu Qingce won the champion, it also meant that the Gathering of Young Heroes waspletely over. The night celebration was inevitable. Although the righteous sect had only won a few championship titles, Wu Qingce¡¯s victory alone was enough for them to celebrate. Because of Wu Qingce, the gold-ted champion of the martial artspetition, Jiang Beiran could finally be able to withdraw from everyone¡¯s sight. This was an unexpected gain. Moreover, Jiang Beiran could imagine that for the next period of time, the discussion among the righteous sect disciples would probably be about Wu Qingce. As for himself, who was a weakling who saved people, would not longer be the main topic of people¡¯s discussion. ¡°Sofortable.¡± Jiang Beiran felt that he was about to be invisible again, but he was extremely happy. He walked briskly in the banquet hall in search of delicious food. ¡°Beiran,e out for a while. I have something to tell you.¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was humming a tune and putting a crispy fried crucian carp on his te, he suddenly heard a voice that made him lose his good mood in an instant. Yin Jianghong. ¡°What are you doing?! Can¡¯t you let me rx a little? At the same time, three options appeared in front of his eyes. [ Option 1: directly reject. Reward forpletion: Space-cutting Scripture (low tier earth grade)] [ Option 2: Think of a way to escape. Reward forpletion: Lotus Flower Pill Book (high tier of ck grade)] [ Option 3: Go out and find Yin Jianghong. Reward forpletion: Random basic skill points + 1] Jiang Beiran sighed when he saw the option. ¡°Yeah, no matter how close he is to the people and how down-to-earth he is, he is still a mystic master of the demonic cult. If I really lose my mind and reject him directly, all my previous friendship with him will be gone in an instant.¡± After choosing option 3, Jiang Beiran secretly left the banquet hall and quickly found Yin Jiang Hong who was standing on the bridge admiring the moon. [ Chosen questpleted. Reward: Chef + 1] ¡°Greetings, Cult Master Yin.¡± Jiang Beiran respectfully called out. ¡°Come and y a game of chess with me.¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s first reaction was naturally to reject. Although he felt that this master of the demonic cult was not bad, as a righteous sect disciple, he did not wish to y Go with a demonic cult leader. If this was seen by others, who knew how many versions of the rumor would spread. However, having somewhat understood the temper of this cult master, he would not contradict him. He cupped his hands and agreed. He followed Yin Jianghong and took two steps forward. Suddenly, a figurended in front of them. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Cult Master Yin? Why aren¡¯t you enjoying the celebration party in the hall that I have prepared for you? Why are you doing here?¡± Seeing Guan Shi¡¯an appear, Yin Jianghong rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you n to follow and protect this kid for the rest of your life?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary, but in the Sect of Masked Moon, I definitely won¡¯t let you snatch away my righteous sect disciple.¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Yin Jiang Hong sighed. ¡°I have some business with him. I¡¯ll return him to you after a few words, alright?¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t!¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s face turned green when he heard Yin Jianghong¡¯s words. A leader of the demonic cult had business with a righteous disciple like him. If this was heard by others, they would be able to get rid of him at any moment. Chapter 136 - Go Game

Chapter 136 Go Game

Guan Shi¡¯an smiled. ¡°Serious business? Sure, let me listen to it.¡± ¡°It is the serious business of our demonic cult. It¡¯s not something that you can listen to.¡± ¡°But why Beiran can?¡± ¡°He¡¯s different from you.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Beiran finally couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Cult Master Yin, if Sect Master Guan can¡¯t listen, then I will not listen too.¡± ¡°Hahahaha.¡± After hearing this, Yin Jianghong suddenly burst intoughter, ¡°I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Since Sect Master Guan also wants to hear it, then let¡¯se together.¡± Walking on the road with two mystic masters on his both sides, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart, ¡°I can¡¯t keep living with this pressure.¡± Arriving at the familiar sect master¡¯s residence, Yin Jianghong ced an agate Go board on the table and said to Jiang Beiran, ¡°Come on, you hold the white piece first. I¡¯ll test your skill.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran took the chessboard the white pieces to his side. He had practiced for several years with Etiquette Protector Cheng, so he didn¡¯t have any stage fright at all. He could test the level of this Cult Master Yin just by making a few moves. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to talk about business? Why are you still ying Go?¡± Guan Shi¡¯an said impatiently. ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the meantime. Sect Master Guan, if you find ying Go boring, you can do something else.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll just stay here and watch.¡± Seeing that Guan Shi¡¯an didn¡¯t leave, Yin Jianghong didn¡¯t mind. He turned to Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± ¡°Da, da, da¡± Along with the sound of the pieces being ced, the corner of the Go board was quickly filled with ck and white. At the same time, Jiang Beiran also had a concrete understanding of Yin Jianghong¡¯s skill. ¡°Is that all?¡± He originally thought that Yin Jianghong was so eager to y Go with him to avenge his eldest son. He did not expect that Yin Jianghong was not strong as he thought. Yin Jianghong¡¯s skill level was at most a little better than Mu Jiuri¡¯s, but it was only a little. The two of them were on the same level as Etiquette Protector Cheng. ¡°How should I lose!?¡± Jiang Beiran suddenly had a headache. He could win Yin Jianghong because he was not much better than Mu Jiuri. Therefore, if he deliberately lost, it would be a little too obvious. However, the system didn¡¯t give him any option, which meant it didn¡¯t matter whether he won or not. In the end, Jiang Beiran controlled his loss to half a point, which was neither too much nor too little. He was almost able to win. ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s so satisfying, so satisfying! Your chess strength is really high. I almost failed to defeat you.¡± Yin Jianghong said with augh. ¡°No, you went easy on me.¡± ¡°Haha, one more round, one more round.¡± ¡°Ah!?¡± Jiang Beiran had a headache. It was too difficult to y Go. ¡°But judging from his reaction, he doesn¡¯t seem to feel that I¡¯m going easy on him.¡± Jiang Beiran thought so. Therefore, in the second round, Jiang Beiran lost by one and a half points. Moreover, he went a little more serious this time. Yin Jianghong, who had won this round with great difficulty, waspletely flushed. ¡°Great! Great! I have met a great opponent in Go. Again!¡± At this time, Guan Shi¡¯an finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He coughed and said, ¡°Do you still want to talk about that serious business of yours?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s not toote to talk about it after two more rounds.¡± Jiang Beiran, who was already feeling physically and mentally exhausted, heard Guan Shi¡¯an¡¯ words. He decisively cupped his hands and said, ¡°Cult Master Yin, why don¡¯t we talk about this serious matter first? Now that the Gathering of Young Heroes has just ended, my sect master definitely has a lot to talk to us. In addition, I have to make some preparations to go back.¡± After listening to Guan Shi¡¯an, Yin Jianghong sighed. ¡°Forget it, forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll y with you again in Sect of Returning Hearts.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Beiran was stunned. ¡°Cult Master Yin wants toe to Sect of Returning Hearts?¡± ¡°Yes, your sect has two disciples who defeat my eldest son. I have to study hard.¡± ¡°You, the leader of the demonic cult, want toe to my sect to study? Don¡¯t you find it embarrassing?¡± At the same time, two options popped up in the system. [ Option 1: Wee Yin Jianghong to the Sect of Returning Hearts to study. Reward forpletion: Spirit map of Copsing Mountain (high tier ck grade)] [ Option 2: persuade Yin Jianghong not toe to the Sect of Returning Hearts. Reward forpletion: Random basic skill points + 1] ¡°Oh!?¡± Jiang Beiran was stunned. He didn¡¯t think that rejecting Yin Jianghong would be a safe option. He was a little annoyed, but he could only force a smile on his face. ¡°¡±This cult master¡­ is really hard to deal with.¡± After choosing option 2, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and said, ¡°I have an immature suggestion. I wonder if I can be bold enough to say it to sect Master Yin.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no harm in saying it.¡± ¡°I think that although the event of the past few days seems to have passed, the various sect masters and cult masters will definitely be much more sensitive than before. If Cult Master Yines to our sect at this time, we will definitely be suspected by the other righteous sects. At that time¡­¡± Yin Jianghong¡¯s expression turned cold after hearing this. He asked, ¡°So you don¡¯t wee me to your sect?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. As long as the aftershock of the event subsided, I will definitely brew a pot of good tea and ce it on the Go board to wee you, Cult Master Yin.¡± ¡°It did sound like you don¡¯t wee me.¡± At this point, Jiang Beiran had no other choice. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to reject you, Cult Master Yin, but my sect is extremely kind to me, so I can only¡­¡±. ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Yin Jianghong waved his hand. ¡°I said that I¡¯m going to your sect in front of all the sect masters. Even Sect Master Guan knows about it. What are you nervous about?¡± Guan Shi¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see that Beiran was willing to go this far for the sect. Little Brother Lu has epted a good disciple.¡± Afterughing, Guan Shi¡¯an said to Yin Jianghong, ¡°Beiran¡¯s worries are not unreasonable. Even if you said that you want to go to the Sect of Returning Hearts in front of all the sect masters, it¡¯s inevitable that the other sect masters will misunderstand it. I think it¡¯s better to wait for the dust to settle before you go to study.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I was just joking. Do you really think that I want to go to your lousy sect so much?¡± [ Chosen questpleted. Reward: Formations + 1] ¡°¡±Can¡¯t believe I did it.¡± Jiang Beiran heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, he recalled the surprised face of the Law Protector Yu when she heard that he was going to participate in the Gathering of Young Heroes. Jiang Beiran wondered if she knew that he stood up for his sect in front of a cult master, what would her expression be like. However, if it wasn¡¯t for the trust that he had developed the system over the years, sometimes Jiang Beiran would feel that the system¡¯s option was too unconventional, or even suicidal. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s talk business.¡± At this moment, Yin Jianghong put away the Go board, he took out a list of names and ced it on the table as she said to Jiang Beiran, ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for people to investigate the matter of the Yellow Gang. Since you¡¯ve seen the Yellow Gang, help me see which one of them is the leader of the Yellow Gang.¡± ¡°It¡¯s done? They¡¯re fast¡­¡± Jiang Beiran thought. Chapter 137 - Endless Ridicule

Chapter 137 Endless Ridicule

[ Option 1: Directly reject Yin Jianghong¡¯s request. Reward: ck Frost Record (middle tier ck grade)] [ Option 2: Ask Guan Shi¡¯an for help and tactfully reject Yin Jianghong. Reward: Luan Spider Robe (high tier yellow grade)] [ Option 3: Take over the list. Reward: Random basic attribute points + 1] ¡°Sigh, I can¡¯t escape this time.¡± Jiang Beiran actually didn¡¯t want to look at this list. After all, this list was very likely to be filled with influential figures of the demonic cult. Moreover, it was very likely to be rted to a major matter of the demonic cult. However, just when he thought of rejecting Yin Jianghong, three system options popped up. From the options, Jiang Beiran could confirm once again that no matter how down-to-earth Yin Jianghong looked, he was still the overlord of a region. If he could not find a suitable reason to reject Yin Jianghong, he could not say anything now. However, he would still be cautious, and he would fall out with Yin Jianghong if necessary. After choosing option 3, Jiang Beiran helplessly took the list with both hands. [ Chosen questpleted. Reward: Agility + 1] Upon hearing the notification, Jiang Beiran suddenly realized that just need to take the list. He did not necessarily have to do anything else. However, at this moment, Yin Jianghong was staring at him. Jiang Beiran could not just go through the name list perfunctorily. So, he could only use his acting skills that he had practiced for five years again. He used all kinds of expressions to express that he was really serious. In fact, he was actually thinking about what he would eat for breakfast the next day. However, just as he was about to finish flipping through the list, a name suddenly caught Jiang Beiran¡¯s attention. [ Li Cangtian ] ¡°This name is so rebellious!¡± Looking down, he learned that this person was the leader of the Church of Blood Inferno. Upon seeing this, Jiang Beiran¡¯s memory was instantly activated. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the father of that silly boy?¡± Jiang Beiran suddenly thought of Li Fucheng that had the main character vibe, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°I don¡¯t know how he¡¯s doing now, but with that Third Uncle following him, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡± When he thought of that Third Uncle, Jiang Beiran immediately felt sorry for this ¡°Li Cangtian¡±. However, Jiang Beiran, who was an excellent actor, didn¡¯t stay too long on Li Cangtian¡¯s page. He quickly flipped to the next page. It wasn¡¯t until he had finished flipping through all the names on the list that Jiang Beiran let out a long breath. ¡°How is it? Did you recognize any of them?¡± Yin Jianghong asked. Putting the list aside, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands toward Yin Jianghong and said, ¡°Actually, I have only heard of the name of the Yellow Gang. I haven¡¯te into contact with many of them, so these names don¡¯t look familiar.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Yin Jianghong nodded. ¡°Then, do you think the Yellow Gang has anything to do with Sect Master Huang? You know, ¡®Huang¡¯ also means yellow.¡± ¡°Why you have to ask such silly question.¡± Jiang Beiran had a headache when he heard Yin Jianghong¡¯s question. However, while Jiang Beiran was still struggling to answer Yin Jianghong, Guan Shi¡¯an said first, ¡°Cult Master Yin, isn¡¯t this a little too far-fetched? Is there no one else with the surname Huang in the demonic cult?¡± ¡°Sigh! It¡¯s really a coincidence. There really isn¡¯t one.¡± Yin Jianghong said with a smile. Seeing the two childish adults arguing again, Jiang Beiran had no intention to continue participating the conversation. He sat silently at the side. He didn¡¯t help either side. After all, he couldn¡¯t afford to offend either of them. When the two of them were having a good time arguing, Yin Jianghong put away the name list that Jiang Beiran put on the table and said, ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s all troublesome.¡± At this point, Yin Jianghong suddenly rolled his eyes and shouted, ¡°Beiran.¡± Upon hearing Yin Jianghong¡¯s shout, Jiang Beiran suddenly felt goosebumps all over his body. ¡°This shout is definitely not good¡­¡± However, Jiang Beiran still cupped his hands and replied, ¡°I wonder what instructions you have for me.¡± ¡°You said just now that you don¡¯t want me to go to your Sect of Returning Hearts, right?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t really mean that. I only hope that¡­¡± ¡°Stop, stop, stop. You don¡¯t have to say so much nonsense. If you want me to not go, that¡¯s fine. Then, can you help me investigate the Yellow Gang in the Rivernorth District?¡± ¡°F*ck you! Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯te just now? Why are you talking about conditions?!¡± While Jiang Beiran was cursing crazily in his heart, Guan Shn said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s inappropriate for Cult Master Yin to order my disciples around.¡± ¡°Your words are meaningless. I¡¯m just asking help from Beiran to resolve the conflict between the righteous sect and the demonic cult. It¡¯s good for everyone. Besides, isn¡¯t the Yellow Gang a thorn in the side of your righteous sect? It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to solve it, right?¡± Guan Shn felt that there was indeed no problem after hearing that. Then, he said, ¡°In that case, Beiran, you¡¯ll have to work hard. After all, you¡¯ve seen it now. Before the matter is thoroughly investigated, we can¡¯t mobilize many people, and you¡¯re one of the few disciples that we can absolutely trust at this stage.¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Jiang Beiran had guessed that he would not be able to shake off these two big shots easily. He had also nned to use a year or two to remake himself into a rookie that knew nothing. But he did not expect that these two mystic master level big shots would use him, a qi refining level disciple, as a coolie. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any trusted aides or something!? Don¡¯t most big shots cultivate hundreds of death warriors? Don¡¯t you have one? If that¡¯s so, then you¡¯re a failure.¡± Looking at the two big shots smiling at him at the same time, Jiang Beiran resisted the pressure and cupped his hands. ¡°I also wants to help the two sect masters solve their problems, but my cultivation is low, and I am not wise enough. It¡¯s really difficult for me to take on such a big responsibility. If I spoil your big ns, I really can¡¯t bear it.¡± It was as if he had long expected Jiang Beiran to answer like this, Yin Jianghongughed and said, ¡°Hahaha, Beiran, why do you have to belittle yourself? I see that you¡¯re really thoughtful. However, your cultivation is indeed a little low, but I¡¯ve also considered this point. When the timees, I¡¯ll send Yaoyao to go with you to investigate. In this way, the two of you willplement each other.¡± ¡°Complement my a*s!¡± At this moment, Jiang Beiran wanted to p Yin Jianghong twice in the face. This was a huge trap! ¡°This¡­¡± Jiang Beiran hesitated for a moment and looked at Guan Shi¡¯an. ¡°Big Brother, say something! This devil has arranged for his daughter to work together with your cute disciples. How can you tolerate this?¡± Jiang Beiran was begging Guan Shi¡¯an in his heart. Yin Jianghong naturally noticed Jiang Beiran¡¯s gaze and knew that he had some misgivings. He said to Guan Shi¡¯an, ¡°Sect Master Guan, why don¡¯t we treat this mission as the start of the cooperation between the righteous sect and demonic cult?¡± Guan Shi¡¯an thought for a moment after hearing this and finally nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good too. Two disciples from righteous sect and devil cult to get rid of the troublesome Yellow Gang. This will work!¡± ¡°This will work my a*s. Sigh, forget it.¡± Jiang Beiran was tired ofining in his heart. He decided not toin anymore. He needed to focus on how to save himself! Chapter 138 - Unintentional Praise

Chapter 138 Unintentional Praise

But just as he was about to open his mouth, a system notification popped up. ( Option 1: Continue to reject Yin Jianghong and Guan Shi¡¯an. Reward forpletion: Light Cloud Celestial Axis (low tier earth grade)] [ Option 2: Introduce other disciples to Yin Jianghong and Guan Shi¡¯an. Reward forpletion: Moon Shattering Mystery Scroll (middle tier ck grade)] [ Option 3: Agree to this. Reward forpletion: Random basic skill points + 1] ¡°What the f*ck¡­¡± Although Jiang Beiran expected that he would trigger option if he wanted to reject them, he still felt grief when he saw the option really pop out. ¡°As expected, I¡¯m suitable to die in the sect!!!¡¯ After choosing option 3, Jiang Beiran could only cup his hands and said, ¡°Since the two of you think so highly of me, I will definitely go all out.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The two magnates nodded in satisfaction. [ Chosen questpleted. Reward: Calligraphy + 1] After hearing the system notification, Jiang Beiran knew that it was already a done deal. He cupped his hands and said to Yin Jianghong, ¡°I have a favor to ask of Cult Master Yin.¡± Yin Jianghong, who was in a good mood, smiled and said, ¡°Feel free to say it.¡± ¡°Can you let Mu Jiuri travel with me instead of Mu Yao?¡± ¡°Hmm?!¡± Yin Jianghong and Guan Shi¡¯an were stunned at the same time. In fact, Guan Shi¡¯an already understood Yin Jianghong¡¯s intention to promote. He was trying to pair up Mu Yao with Jiang Beiran. In addition to the n that he had already discussed, he felt that it would be a good opportunity. However, he did not expect Jiang Beiran to make such a request. In Guan Shi¡¯an¡¯s impression, whether it was his own disciple or the disciples of other sects, they all dreamed of a partner. However, this little friend¡­ was really different from the rest. After carefully sizing up Jiang Beiran for a while, Yin Jianghong asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask Yaoyao to shake hands with youst time? Are you still afraid that she will harm you?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I think Brother Jiuri¡¯s cultivation is higher, and it¡¯s more likely that he will fulfill your request.¡± As he spoke, Jiang Beiran tried his best to act as if he wanted to hug his thigh. ¡°Oh-¡± Yin Jianghong nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do. After my eldest son was defeated by Wu Qingce from your sect, he has already bid me farewell and gone back to cultivate in seclusion. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to see him for a while.¡± ¡°D*mn it! Why did he run so fast!? It seems that the fight really gives him a huge blow.¡± Jiang Beiran was surprised how fast Mu Jiuri acted. ¡°I see that Miss Mu and Brother Jiuri are very close. Didn¡¯t she go back with her elder brother?¡± ¡°Hey, that girl knew that once her brother went into seclusion, he would see nobody including her. She would only be anxious if she went with him, so she simply stayed by my side.¡± After saying that, Yin Jianghong narrowed his eyes and stared at Jiang Beiran for a while. He said with an unhappy expression, ¡°Why? Do you think that my Yaoyao is not pretty enough? I feel that you are very reluctant.¡± It was obvious that Yin Jianghong adored his daughter very much. Jiang Beiran quickly cupped his hands and said, ¡°I have no such intention. Your daughter is elegant and graceful. She is a rare beauty in this world.¡± Yin Jianghong nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. I will tell Sect Master Lu about this with Sect Master Guan.¡± ¡°Sh*t!¡± Jiang Beiran knew that he would anger this big shot if he refused again, so he cupped his fists and said, ¡°Thank you Sect Master Guan, Cult Master Yin, for taking care of me.¡± ¡°Well, you can go back now. We will discuss the details when Yaoyaoes tomorrow.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at the two magnates and left the sect master¡¯s residence. ¡°Now that things havee to this¡­ I can only hope that the Missy will make a scene and ruin this matter. However, if I provoke her now, it¡¯ll seem too deliberate. Cult Master Yin will see through my trick, and then nothing will change.¡¯ ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ll let nature take its course. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll just get rid of that Yellow Gang as soon as possible¡­¡± After returning to the guest house, Jiang Beiran sensed Wu Qingce¡¯s mystic energy before he even went upstairs. Therefore, he went around to the back of the guest house and brought him to a secluded corner where no one was around. ¡°You yed well today. Your performance was much better than I expected.¡± Wu Qingce was ted when he heard that. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s all because of Brother Jiang¡¯s good cultivation. I just¡­¡± ¡°Enough, enough with these empty words. Weren¡¯t you supposed to be drunk at the banquet today like those sect masters? Why did youe to my ce?¡± ¡°Sect Master Guan left earlier for some unknown reason. The other sect masters also dispersed early.¡± ¡°Then did Sect Master drag you to drink two more cups?¡± ¡°He did! I drank with him before I find you. Sect leader said that we will celebrate again after we go back.¡± After saying this, Wu Qingce¡¯s tone suddenly became much more excited. He continued, ¡°This time, I came to look for you because I have two things to report to you.¡± ¡°Which two things?¡± ¡°First, before Sect Master left the banquet hall, he told me that because I had defended the honor of the righteous sect this time, he wanted to give me a great reward. He let me go to the Sect of Masked Moon¡¯s treasury to pick some things that I like.¡± After hearing this, Jiang Beiran nodded and said, ¡°I originally thought that Sect Master Guan would reward you with a yellow grade magical item after you had made such a great contribution to the righteous sect. Now it seems that it¡¯s gone.¡± Since Sect Master Guan let Wu Qingce chose whatever he liked, then it definitely wouldn¡¯t be a very powerful warehouse. At most, it would only be a variety of peerless tier weapons and tier 4 and tier 5 spirit medicines. ¡°I¡¯ve just asked. There are quite a number of medicinal materials, ores, talisman papers, and other materials in the storage ring of the treasury. I¡¯vee here to ask you to make a list for me. At that time, I¡¯ll also know what to exchange for.¡± ¡°Materials¡­ this is not bad.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and took out a pen and a piece of paper from the storage ring. He wrote down some of the things he needed on it. ¡°When you go there, ask if there are any materials listed on this list. If there aren¡¯t, you can take some medicinal materials.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Qingce took the list with both hands and put it into the storage ring. ¡°What¡¯s the other thing?¡± ¡°The other thing is¡­¡± Wu Qingce pulled out Levin as he said, ¡°After defeating Mu Jiu today, I feel that Levin is a little different from before. It seems like¡­ It has been trying tomunicate with me.¡± ¡°Weapon spirit!¡± Jiang Beiran was shocked. Normally, it would take a long time to cultivate a weapon spirit. However, it had not been long since he gave Levin to Wu Qingce? He managed to cultivate a weapon spirit just like that? Although Jiang Beiran knew that Wu Qingce was talented, there was no genius who could cultivate a weapon spirit in such a short time. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this kid is this lucky¡­ But I didn¡¯t think his luck was that good before. It¡¯s all concentrated on this explosion?¡± ¡°Good thing. This means that Levin¡¯s weapon spirit is waking up. You can try to sense it with your mystic energy more often.¡± Hearing his senior brother say that it was a weapon spirit, Wu Qingce was overjoyed. He quickly bowed and thanked him, ¡°Your forging skills are indeed the best in the world!¡± Chapter 139 - Purple Talisman

Chapter 139 Purple Talisman

The next morning, the Sect of Masked Moon held a decent ¡°closing ceremony¡±. Just as nned, Jiang Beiran went on stage to ept the prize. However, under Guan Shi¡¯an¡¯s reasoning, he became the person who gave Jiang Beiran that protective magical item instead of Yin Jianghong. After all, this was more logical. Then, Guan Shi¡¯an made a ¡°rification¡± on the stage. He told everybody that he was worried that his disciple would be ambushed after winning the Gopetition. He temporarily given Jiang Beiran a magical item to protect his body. As the leader of the righteous sect, he had the foresight. In this way, a problem that had been lingering in everyone¡¯s minds for several days was finally resolved. After all, it was simply impossible that a qi refining realm disciple could survive from a full-strength palm strike from a superior mystic practitioner. After the closing ceremony ended, the various sects and cults began their return journey. After all, they had already stayed in the Sect of Masked Moon for quite a long time this time. In the afternoon, after Wu Qingce picked out the reward from the treasury, he immediately found his senior brother and handed him the list and a storage ring. After taking the list and taking a look, Jiang Beiran discovered that most of the materials he needed had actually been met. ¡°As expected of the Sect of Masked Moon. They have really rich resource.¡± Moreover, the most important thing was that he had also obtained the Molten Charcoal on the list. The temperature this Molten Charcoal could produce was higher than that of Thunder Lord Charcoal. Moreover, it had the wondrous effect of reducing the toxicity of medicinal pills, it could be said that it was also a kind of rare and good charcoal. As such, the cauldron, charcoal fire, and supplementary medicines needed to refine the soul baby fruit were all obtained during this trip to the Sect of Masked Moon. It could also be considered to have made up for some of Jiang Beiran¡¯s injured heart. Jiang Beiran kept the storage ring in his bosom, Jiang Beiran looked at Wu Qingce and replied, ¡°This time, I should be going back a littleter. When you go to the back of the mountain, remember to inform Qinghuan. At the same time, guide him in his cultivation. He has learned a new cultivation method. If there are no mistakes, he should have already mastered it by now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Also, you should cultivate well. Your body has been strengthened by the Thunder me Body Tempering Pill. If you haven¡¯t reached level three by the time I go back, you will be beaten up.¡± ¡°Level three? Brother Jiang how long will it take for you toe back¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Beiran red at Wu Qingce and snorted. ¡°Yes! I promise to fulfill your orders.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back.¡± By the time it was five o¡¯clock, the members of the various sects and demonic cults had basically left. The disciples of the Sect of Returning Hearts had also gathered at the entrance of the sect. Surrounded by a group of senior brothers, Ye Xincai interacted with them while looking for Jiang Beiran¡¯s figure. ¡°Eh¡­ Where did Brother Jiang go?¡± Ever since Jiang Beiran¡¯s poprity soared, Ye Xincai had never found a chance to look for him alone. However, Wu Qingce had been in the limelight for the past two days, she felt that Brother Jiang, who had suddenly been ignored by everyone, would definitely be very disappointed. If she were to show him her concern at this time. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be a piece of cake?¡± However, she hadn¡¯t been able to find Brother Jiang for the entire day. Even when everyone had gathered, he was still not around. ¡°Strange¡­ Where did Brother Jiang go?¡¯ On the other side, Liu Zijin and the others were also looking for Jiang Beiran¡¯s figure. However, after looking around for a while, they didn¡¯t see Jiang Beiran¡¯s figure at all. After looking at each other for a while, Fang Qiuyao said first, ¡°After we go back, I want to take Enforcer Fang as my teacher. She had practiced the Myriad Dance to the extreme. She¡¯s amazing.¡± The three Yu Sisters responded immediately. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯ve seen Enforce Fang perform Myriad Dance, and it¡¯s really superb. It waspletely different from the others.¡± ¡°But there are so many disciples in the hall who want to find Enforcer Fang to be their master. Can we have any opportunity?¡± ¡°Just go back and try!¡± In the four people discussion, Liu Zijin thought and said, ¡°In fact, I know someone who is better than Enforcer Fang.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± the four exquisite faces looked at Liu Zijin at the same time. ¡°Law Protector Yu. As far as I know, other than the Order Master Shi, Law Protector Yu is the most powerful person in the Order of Water Mirror.¡± ¡°But¡­ I¡¯ve never heard of Law Protector Yu taking in disciples.¡± Fang Qiuyao said after recalling for a moment. The five of them were all rmended to Jiang Beiran by Yu Manwen at that time, so they were all very familiar with her. ¡°Then we will earnestly beg her to be our master. After all, if we want to be the number one disciples of the Sect of Returning Hearts, Brother Wu will be our biggest challenge. Without a powerful master, it will be very difficult for us to do so.¡± The three sisters nodded at the same time. ¡°Yes! What Sister Zijin said makes sense.¡± ¡°Then we will go back and look for Law Protector Yu.¡± ¡°Law Protector Yu is a good person. I believe that if we show our sincerity, we will definitely be able to move her.¡± Fang Qiuyao looked at the Sword of White Rainbow in her hand, then clenched it tightly and said, ¡°Yes, Sister Zijin is right. We want to defeat the number one disciple of Fengzhou. If we don¡¯t do our best, it will be impossible.¡± After the discussion, the five of them could not help but look at Wu Qingce, who was standing at the front of the crowd. At this moment, Wu Qingce suddenly felt several burning gazes looking at him. He turned his head to look at Liu Zijin and the others. ¡°Hiss¡­ I feel that the way they look at me is not quite the same as the other female disciples¡­¡± Ever since he won the martial artspetition, or rather, ever since he came to the Sect of Masked Moon, Wu Qingce could often feel the burning gazes of the other female disciples. It was like they wanted to swallow him alive. And these five gazes also wanted to swallow him alive, but in a different way. ¡°Have I ever provoked them?¡± Wu Qingce thought in his heart with some puzzlement. On the other side, in a perg in the southwest corner of the Sect of Masked Moon, Lu Yinlong sized up Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already heard about this matter from Sect Master Guan, but are you sure you want to travel with that demonic cult¡¯s demoness?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not up to me to decide.¡± Sighing in his heart, Jiang Beiran cupped his fists and replied, ¡°I will be extra careful.¡± ¡°Mm, you do need to be careful, but with the Immortal Feather Robe that Order Master Shi gave you, that girl won¡¯t be able to do anything to you.¡± After saying this, Lu Yinlong took out three purple talismans from his storage ring and handed them to Jiang Beiran. ¡°There¡¯s an Ancient Star Spell inside that can protect you, and two Gust Spells will help you escape. If that demoness harbors any ill intentions,e back right away. We will protect you no matter what.¡± Purple talisman seal! Jiang Beiran was stunned when he saw the three purple talisman seals. In the talisman seal system, the color represented the strength of the talisman seal. There were five types: yellow, blue, purple, silver, and gold. Each type represented three tiers. For example, the yellow talisman seal represented tier 1 to tier 3, and the blue talisman seal represented tier 4 to tier 6. In other words, the lowest tier of purple talisman seal was tier 7. Based on the pricing from the previous auction, the lowest tier of these three talisman seals was equivalent to three high tier spirit stones. They could definitely be considered a huge sum of money. Seeing that Jiang Beiran was stunned, Lu Yinlong urged, ¡°Keep it well.¡± Jiang Beiran was touched. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Yes, thank you, Sect Master!¡± ¡°Okay, you be careful from now on. I¡¯ll wait for your return.¡± After saying that, Lu Yinlong turned around and left. Looking at the three purple talisman seals in his hands again, Jiang Beiran felt warm in his heart. Chapter 140 - Traveling Together

Chapter 140 Traveling Together

After watching the people of the Sect of Returning Hearts leave from afar, Jiang Beiran arrived at the sect master¡¯s residence at the agreed time. ¡°My little friend is here.¡± As soon as he entered the living room, Jiang Beiran heard Guan Shi¡¯an¡¯s voice. ¡°Greetings, Sect Master Guan.¡± After bowing, Jiang Beiran was about to ask why Cult Master Yin wasn¡¯t here when he heard the door being pushed open. ¡°Oh, Beiran is already here.¡± Turning around, Jiang Beiran was about to bow when he saw Mu Yao following behind Yin Jianghong with an unwilling expression. ¡°Sigh¡­ useless woman, you didn¡¯t ruin this matter? Typical daughters always submissive to outsiders and punch their father heavily. Why don¡¯t you know anything about it?¡¯ After despising Mu Yao in his heart, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands towards Yin Jianghong and said, ¡°Greetings, Cult Master Yin.¡± Nodding towards Jiang Beiran, Yin Jianghong sat beside Guan Shn and continued to discuss the follow-up from yesterday. However, there wasn¡¯t much substantive content. He just repeated what he said yesterday to Mu Yao. ¡°So, you must investigate Yellow Gang thoroughly. Yaoyao, you have to work hard this time.¡± Mu Yao wanted to say something, but she was red back by Yin Jianghong. She had no choice but to cup her hands and said, ¡°To be able to share the burden for Cult Master is my greatest honor.¡± Yin Jianghong nodded his head in satisfaction. He looked at Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°Beiran, I¡¯ll leave Yaoyao in your hands this time. If she doesn¡¯t listen to you, note it down. When the timees, you¡¯ll tell me what she has done, and I¡¯ll definitely punish her properly.¡± After hearing that, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and said, ¡°Understand.¡± On the side, Mu Yao¡¯s face was full of indignation, and even her breathing had be much heavier. ¡°Of course, you have to take good care of my daughter. Otherwise, I¡¯ll hold you responsible.¡± ¡°Yes, I will do my best to protect Miss Mu.¡± ¡°Mm¡­ then you two have a good rest today and set off tomorrow at 7am to 9am.¡± After Mu Yao left in a huff, Jiang Beiran, who had remained at the same spot, cupped his fists and said to Guan Shi¡¯an, ¡°Sect Master Guan, there is something that I don¡¯t understand, and I¡¯d like to ask you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I have tried the Ruyi Fortune Bucket and it is very useful. However, there is one thing that I¡¯m curious about. If I turn a fortune stick into charcoal and burn it, wouldn¡¯t there be one less fortune stick in the bucket?¡± Jiang Beiran had wanted to ask this question yesterday, but he had identally forgotten about it after being tormented by Yin Jianghong. He only remembered it before he left. Guan Shi¡¯anughed out loud after listening to him. ¡°It seems that you have indeed studied it. You don¡¯t have to worry about this. There is no end to the number of sticks in the Ruyi Fortune Bucket. However, there is one thing that you must remember. If you use it too frequently, it will be less effective.¡± ¡°I understand. Thank you, Sect Master Guan, for your exnation.¡± ¡°Mm, if there is nothing else, you should go back and rest.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran bowed to the two magnates and left the living room. After the door was closed, Guan Shi¡¯an looked at Yin Jianghong and said, ¡°Do you really think highly of this Jiang Beiran? Although he is a little quick-witted, his cultivation is still too weak.¡± ¡°Hahaha, Sect Master Guan, do you really think that this will make me lose my interest in this kid? Yes. Cultivation is important in this world, but many times, people with brains can live longer and sit higher than those with higher cultivation.¡± ¡°You give him a really high praise.¡± Guan Shi¡¯anughed. ¡°Is this the reason why you feel relieved to hand your daughter over to him?¡± Guan Shi¡¯an¡¯s words were a double meaning, and Yin Jianghong naturally understood it. ¡°Sect Master Guan, do you think that a qi refining realm disciple would be totally fine after being ambushed by a superior mystic practitioner?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Guan Shi¡¯an dragged out his words, ¡°It¡¯s almost impossible.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ve roamed the Fengzhou for nearly a hundred years, but I¡¯ve never heard of such a thing. I don¡¯t believe a single word that kid said. He¡¯s definitely hiding something, and it¡¯s very, very deep.¡± Guan Shn was silent for a while after hearing it. He had been thinking about how to find those ¡°pests¡± in the Fengzhou, but he had indeed not thought deeply about Jiang Beiran. Now that he heard Yin Jianghong, he indeed found that Jiang Beiran was very interesting. At the very least, Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t look like a young disciple full of vitality at all because he was acting too calm. ¡°Your words are somewhat reasonable, but I still have to remind you that Jiang Beiran is my righteous sect disciple. If you make a move on him, don¡¯t me me for turning hostile against you.¡± ¡°Aiyo, you scared me to death. How can your old face turn hostile? I thought I lost all my face in this Gathering of Young Heroes.¡± Hearing Yin Jianghong¡¯s sarcastic words, Guan Shn was angered. But he had to admit that he was not wrong. Wu Qingce did win one of the most importantpetitions in this Gathering of Young Heroes and able to maintain the reputation of righteous sect. But overall, the righteous sect still lost to demonic cult. Seeing that Guan Shi¡¯an did not speak, Yin Jianghong smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although I think that kid is very interesting, I also know what this kind of person hates the most. I¡¯ll let nature take its course. This kid has enormous potential. If we force him to go to another provinces, then we will really suffer a great loss.¡± ¡°Speaking of other provinces¡­¡± Yin Jianghong looked at Guan Shi¡¯an again. ¡°This time, after the internal conflicts are resolved, we can prepare for the big things we have to do.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll remember everything.¡± The next morning, Jiang Beiran arrived at the gate of the Sect of Masked Moon at the agreed time. Not long after, he saw Mu Yao walking towards him. Today, she was wearing the ck clothes that she had worn when they first met, and most of her face was covered up. ¡°This is a good habit. Not bad, not bad.¡± Jiang Beiran, who had barely added 0.5 points to Mu Yao in his heart, walked up and said, ¡°Sect Master Guan and your father aren¡¯t going to send us off. Our carriage is already at the gate.¡± ¡°Father isn¡¯t going to send me off¡­¡± Although half of Mu Yao¡¯s face was covered up, Jiang Beiran could still see that she was quite disappointed. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Without any intention tofort Mu Yao, Jiang Beiran directly led her to the big carriage pulled by Sturdy Bull at the door. In fact,pared to riding in Sturdy Bull¡¯s carriage, cultivators could actually run faster. Unfortunately, Jiang Beiran was only at qi refining level five, so he still had to take a ride. Sitting in the car, Jiang Beiran said to the man who looked to be about 30 years old on the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°Thank you for your service. We¡¯re counting on you, Sir. How do I address you?¡± The middle-aged man immediately smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. This is my job anyway. You can just call me Ah Niu.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded to Ah Niu. He sat in the car and lifted up his clothes. ¡°Then Brother Niu, let¡¯s set off now.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Ah Niu replied and drove the car forward. Chapter 141 - You Have Three Choices

Chapter 141 You Have Three Choices

¡°Okay!¡± Ah Niu replied and drove the car forward. Jiang Beiran found a spot and sat down. Just as he was about to take out a book to read, he saw Mu Yao rush to the front of the car and lift up the curtains. She pointed to the southwest and said, ¡°Please drive a little over there.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Ah Niu was stunned. ¡°But that direction isn¡¯t towards Rivernorth.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a little road. We can turn aroundter.¡± Although Ah Niu didn¡¯t know what Mu Yao was going to do, he still turned the car around and drove in the direction she pointed. Jiang Beiran, who was in the cabin, silently watched this scene. He wanted to see what this young miss of the demonic cult was going to do. When the car frame came to the side of a small forest, Mu Yao hurriedly shouted, ¡°Please stop here.¡± Following Sturdy Bull¡¯s moo, Jiang Beiran suddenly spat out because he heard Min Niu say, ¡°This girl is really troublesome.¡± ¡°As expected of a special attribute point. The effect is so obvious!¡± While Jiang Beiranughed, Mu Yao took out a silver-colored xun and blew it. A momentter, a nearby bush shook and a figure ran out. ¡°Senior sister, I¡¯m here!¡± Jiang Beiran spat out again when he saw that person¡¯s face. The person who waved at Mu Yao was the joker who Mu Yao had sent to follow him. No, it was a joker with great perseverance. ¡°Qianqian,e here quickly.¡± Mu Yao waved at Kong Qianqian. ¡°Coming!¡± Kong Qianqian shouted as she jumped into the car like a swallow in the woods. ¡°Come in and have a seat.¡± Mu Yao said as she pulled Kong Qianqian into the car. Kong Qianqian, who looked happy, saw Jiang Beiran¡¯s face as soon as she got into the car. She immediately became nervous. Although the person in front of her. ¡°Miss Mu, your father said that only you and I can go to Rivernorth this time. What are you doing?¡± ¡°Humph! Who wants to go to Rivernorth with you two? I¡¯m bored to death.¡± After saying that, Mu Yao red at Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°Also, don¡¯t tell my father that I brought my junior sister into the car.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Beiran took out a pen and paper as he said, ¡°I will definitely tell your father about such a vition.¡± Seeing that Jiang Beiran had written a line of words on the paper, Mu Yao quickly said, ¡°Jiang Beiran! Let me tell you, if it weren¡¯t for father¡¯s order, I wouldn¡¯t have gone with you! Don¡¯t refuse the toast and take the punishment!¡± ¡°Hey, what a coincidence. If it weren¡¯t for Cult Master Yin forcing me, I wouldn¡¯t have gone with you. But since we are already in the same car, I hope you can abide by the rules.¡± ¡°What if I say I don¡¯t want to?¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll tell your father anyway.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran put the pen and paper back into the storage ring. ¡°You! Mu Yao suddenly pulled out the Frost Flower Sword and pointed it at Jiang Beiran angrily. ¡°If you dare to tell my father, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± After saying that, Mu Yao seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to call for help here!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Beiran took out a pen and paper and wrote while muttering to himself, ¡°You pulled out your sword to threaten me, and¡­¡± ¡°Hey! Did you hear what I said?!¡± Mu Yao said as she shook the Frost Flower Sword. Seeing the shining sword in Mu Yao¡¯s hand, Ah Niu was a bit nervous and didn¡¯t know what was going on. He quickly tried to dissuade her, ¡°Calm down. Let¡¯s just resolve it peacefully¡± Mu Yao nced Ah Niu and said, ¡°This is between me and him. You don¡¯t have to care about it.¡± ¡°Eh? Aren¡¯t you quite polite? Why are you so aggressive towards me? Sigh, young people nowadays.¡± Turning around, Mu Yao saw that Jiang Beiran¡¯s pen was still moving. She shouted, ¡°Why are you still writing? Do you really think I don¡¯t dare to kill you?!¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t think you will.¡± Jiang Beiran raised his head and replied. ¡°Good! Very good! I¡¯ll let you know how powerful I am today! Qianqian!¡± Kong Qianqian, who was hesitating whether she should go up and stop him, quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Draw your sword and kill him!¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± Kong Qianqian was stunned. She slowly turned her head to look at Jiang Beiran, who was full of smiles. Then, she quickly shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to do it!¡± ¡°I said kill him! I¡¯ll take responsibility for you if anything happens!¡± ¡°Sob, sob, sob, sob. I really don¡¯t want to do it. Sister Mu, please spare me. Sob, sob, sob.¡± Looking at Kong Qianqian¡¯s tears and Snot, Jiang Beiran sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t tell your father, but you have to listen to me on the way.¡± ¡°On what basis!¡± Mu Yao roared. ¡°Because I have something on you, or you can let Miss Qianqian get out of the car.¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± ¡°Sigh, how about this? If you want me to not tell your father about this, you have three choices. First, listen to my instructions on the way. Second, let Miss Qianqian get out of the car. Third, kill me with one sword. Choose.¡± Kong Qianqian, who was wiping her tears, suddenly felt that this multiple-choice question was somewhat familiar. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Beiran and ask, ¡°Why do you like to court death so much?¡± After hearing this, Jiang Beiran smiled and replied, ¡°Because living is very tiring. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Kong Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought. ¡°Look, it¡¯s very tiring to cultivate every day, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s very tiring to be taught by a senior sister like her, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s always tiring to catch up with other people¡¯s cultivation realms, isn¡¯t it?¡± After hearing that, Kong Qianqian said, ¡°Now that you mention it¡­ It seems really tiring.¡± ¡°Qianqian! What are you talking about!¡± ¡°Oh, oh, no, no. I mean it¡¯s very tiring to cultivate, it¡¯s not tiring to be scolded by you.¡± At this time, Jiang Beiran said, ¡°Miss Mu, please choose. We still have to hurry.¡± ¡°I¡­ I!¡± Mu Yao looked at Jiang Beiran and then looked at Kong Qianqian. Finally, she sighed and said, ¡°I know! I¡¯ll listen to you on the way, but it¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of you! I¡¯m just following my father¡¯s order.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded with satisfaction. He put away the pen and paper and said to Ah Niu who was driving the carriage, ¡°Brother Niu, let¡¯s go.¡± Ah Niu thought that there would really be a homicide happened in his car. He wiped the sweat off his head and nodded in agreement, ¡°Sigh, let¡¯s go now.¡± When the carriage moved again, Jiang Beiran looked at Mu Yao who was chatting and said, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll ask you questions.¡± Mu Yao, who had just promised Jiang Beiran, could only turn around and nod. ¡°Ask.¡± ¡°Name.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you already know?¡± ¡°I say it again. I¡¯ll ask the question.¡± Jiang Beiran pointed at himself and then at Mu Yao. ¡°You answer.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Mu Yao, my name is Mu Yao.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded in satisfaction. The reason why Jiang Beiran wanted to ¡°train¡± Mu Yao so much was because she was more dangerous than Liu Zijin and the others at the time. She was stronger and was obviously more capable of causing trouble. If he didn¡¯t suppress her, he was afraid that she would cause big troubleter. Chapter 142 - Turned out to Be a MP3 Player

Chapter 142 Turned out to Be a MP3 yer

¡°How many times have you traveled?¡± ¡°Humph! I go everywhere to punish the evil. I have to travel far every day.¡± ¡°Punish the evil?¡± Jiang Beiran raised his head and looked at Mu Yao. ¡°Miss Mu, aren¡¯t you the number one demoness of the demonic cult?! ¡°Who told you that a demoness of the demonic cult can¡¯t punish the evil? Don¡¯t you decent gentlemen do things like bullying the weak?¡± ¡°Hmm, that makes sense.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and noted this down. This stunned Mu Yao and she shouted, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you refute me by saying that decent people don¡¯t bully the weak?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the truth. Why do I have to refute it? Alright, next question, have you killed anyone?¡± Mu Yao, who was initially curious about Jiang Beiran¡¯s uniqueness, immediately became excited when she heard this question. ¡°Of course I did! Humph, I¡¯ve killed many people! It¡¯s more than you can imagine!¡± ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re really good at killing people. Do you usually kill people by chopping off their hands or feet first?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Mu Yao was stunned again. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, right? I¡¯ll chop off wherever I want!¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s a problem. If you like to chop off the other party¡¯s hands because you¡¯re worried that the other party will retaliate, that means youck security. If you like to chop off their feet, you¡¯re worried that they will run away. That means you¡¯re cautious.¡± Before Mu Yao could say anything, Kong Qianqian nodded and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know there were so many rules when it came to killing people.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense!¡± Mu Yao shouted. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard of such a saying before?¡± ¡°It means that you don¡¯t study much. I suggest that you study psychology.¡± ¡°Psychology¡­ study?¡± Mu Yao looked at Kong Qianqian, ¡°Is there such a thing in ss?¡± Kong Qianqian stared at her confused big eyes and shook her head. ¡°So do you like to chop off hands or feet?¡± Jiang Beiran asked again. ¡°I¡­¡± Mu Yao thought for a long time and replied, ¡°I like to chop off heads! I like to see people¡¯s necks spew blood the most.¡± Mu Yao said while revealing a very bloodthirsty smile. ¡°Oh, you like beheading.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. Seeing that Jiang Beiran had written something down with a pen, Mu Yao asked curiously, ¡°What does liking beheading mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in the future. Next question.¡± Actually, Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t care whether Mu Yao¡¯s answer was true or not. The purpose of asking these questions was to cultivate Mu Yao¡¯s sense of obedience. He wanted to let Mu Yao know that he was the one who gave the order, and she was the one who carried it out. After asking more than ten questions, Jiang Beiran finally nodded and said, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it for now.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran looked at Kong Qianqian and said, ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± ¡°Ah? Do I have to answer questions too?¡± Kong Qianqian pointed at herself and asked. ¡°Of course. The first question is your name.¡± Kong Qianqian, who hadn¡¯te back to her senses, didn¡¯t even have time to ask her senior sister for help before she subconsciously answered, ¡°My name is Kong Qianqian, Kong is¡­ Kong is¡­¡± Kong Qianqian couldn¡¯t think of any words in a moment. She noticed Jiang Beiran was looking at her. Suddenly, an idea came to her. ¡°Kong as the kong of the nostril!¡± ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Jiang Beiran, who almost burst outughing, forcefully used the muscles on his face to stop himself fromughing. He had to maintain his image of a person who wouldn¡¯t be shocked by anything he saw. ¡°Qianqian!¡± Hearing Kong Qianqian¡¯s description of her name, Mu Yao hurriedly pulled her back and said, ¡°You can say that Kong as the kong of powerful.¡± The flushed-faced Kong Qianqian lowered her head and said, ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Continue,¡± Jiang Beiran said expressionlessly. Afraid that Kong Qianqian would cause trouble again, Mu Yao quickly answered on her behalf, ¡°Qianqian as the greenery.¡± Jiang Beiran nced at Mu Yao and said, ¡°Don¡¯t answer for her.¡± Although Mu Yao looked a little unconvinced, she didn¡¯t say anything, which was a tacit agreement. Therefore, Jiang Beiran continued to ask, ¡°Age.¡± ¡°Just turned 16.¡± ¡°16?¡± Jiang Beiran was a little surprised when he heard this number because Kong Qianqian had developed very well. At the very least,pared to Mu Yao who looked like a child, Kong Qianqian looked like the 18-year-old one. ¡°Looks like her body parts have taken away the nutrients in her brain.¡± He then asked Kong Qianqian ten more questions. Jiang Beiran basically confirmed his position as the leader of this small and enclosed space. Next, he just needed to deepen their awareness. After the Sturdy Bull carriage drove into a hilly area, Jiang Beiran took out a book and started to read it. The two girls sat in a corner of the carriage and started to whisper. ¡°Plop go the plums. Blue-coredd, you¡¯ve long been in my heart.¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was feeling a little sleepy, he suddenly heard Kong Qianqian singing. Beside her, Mu Yao closed her eyes and listened to her. It was obvious that the two of them often did this. This also made Jiang Beiran understand why Mu Yao was so insistent on bringing Kong Qianqian into the carriage. ¡°Is this considered some kind of mp3 yer?¡± After Kong Qianqian finished singing, Jiang Beiran pped his hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s like the sound of moving clouds. It goes around the beam for three days. Miss Qianqian is singing the Qin Yao Tune, right?¡± After listening to it, Kong Qianqian turned her head in surprise and asked, ¡°Brother Jiang knows how to sing?¡± ¡°I know a little. If your voice could be more melodious the day and tears could be more melodious.¡± Kong Qianqian¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. She stood up and asked Jiang Beiran, ¡°Brother Jiang, can you show me again?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll show you.¡± Jiang Beiran coughed lightly and sang the middle part of Kong Qianqian¡¯s tune again. Kong Qianqian¡¯s eyes were not the only ones that lit up. Even Mu Yao, who was lying on her side, opened her eyes in surprise. After Jiang Beiran had finished singing a short segment, Kong Qianqian pped her hands with all her might. Although it was only a short segment, Kong Qianqian could tell that Jiang Beiran could be a good singer from his singing style, pronunciation, charm, and breath. ¡°Brother Jiang, what¡¯s your singing style? Why do I feel like I¡¯ve never heard of it before?¡± ¡°The Jing Style.¡± ¡°The Jing Style?¡± Kong Qianqian thought for a long time but still couldn¡¯t figure out where this style was from. However, this didn¡¯t stop her from thinking that it sounded good. Mimicking Jiang Beiran¡¯s singing, Kong Qianqian sang again, but she felt that something wasn¡¯t right. Thus, she jogged all the way to Jiang Beiran and asked, ¡°Brother Jiang, can you teach me how to sing this song?¡± ¡°Cough!¡± At this moment, Mu Yao coughed heavily. It scared Kong Qianqian so much that she quickly walked back to her seat. After hammering Mu Yao¡¯s leg, Kong Qianqian asked carefully, ¡°Sister Mu, don¡¯t you think that Brother Jiang sings very well?¡±. ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s not as good as your singing.¡± After hearing that, Kong Qianqian quickly waved her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m notparable to Brother Jiang. Even if the Boss Huang from Liu Town would have to address Brother Jiang as mister, and¡­ Aiyo! Sister Mu, why are you pinching me?¡± ¡°Sing your song. Stop paying attention to him.¡± ¡°Yes -¡± Kong Qianqian pouted and answered aggrievedly. Seeing this, Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t say anything else and continued to read his book. Chapter 143 - Scenery

Chapter 143 Scenery

After another song, Kong Qianqian couldn¡¯t wait to turn her head to look at Jiang Beiran. Just as she was about to open her mouth, she let out another ¡°ouch¡± and looked at her senior sister aggrievedly. After closing the book, Jiang Beiran nodded and said, ¡°Miss Qianqian, your voice is actually more suitable for another genre. You can try listening to it.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran used his falsetto to sing a short segment of ¡°Three Mile Plum¡±. Just as he finished singing, Kong Qianqian took the risk of being pinched again and pped her hands. ¡°Nice! Nice. Brother Jiang, please sing a whole segment.¡± As soon as Kong Qianqian finished speaking, she tightened her thigh muscles, but she did not feel any pain. Thus, she turned around and asked Mu Yao, ¡°Sister Mu Yao, why aren¡¯t you pinching me this time?¡± Mu Yao was pretending to close her eyes and resting. Now, she really wanted to stand up and strangle Kong Qianqian. What a bbermouth! Seeing that Mu Yao was suffocating herself to death, Jiang Beiran held back hisughter and said, ¡°Miss Mu likes to listen to music on a daily basis?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just something to pass the time. It¡¯s not really a hobby.¡± After hearing that, Kong Qianqian said, ¡°Sister Mu, didn¡¯t you say that among your three hobbies, listening to music is ranked¡­ Ouch!¡± ¡°Just the fact that she¡¯s willing to bring this clown around is enough to show that Mu Yao really likes listening to music¡­¡± Jiang Beiran thought. ¡°Qianqian, if you talk nonsense again, I¡¯ll pull out your tongue!¡± Mu Yao said fiercely. ¡°Yes¡­¡± After saying that, Kong Qianqian looked at Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°Brother Jiang, what style did you just sing?¡± ¡°This one is called Cheng Style. It¡¯s a subtle and profound singing style. It¡¯s soft on the outside but firm on the inside. It suits you very well.¡± ¡°Then¡­ then can you teach me?¡± Kong Qianqian asked with a fawning look. The expectation in her eyes reminded Jiang Beiran of Mo Xia who was looking at him with a Go board. ¡°I can¡¯t teach you. It¡¯s all passed down from my ancestors.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to take you as my master!¡± Kong Qianqian said as she was about to kneel on the ground. ¡°No, no, no.¡± Jiang Beiran held Kong Qianqian. ¡°I won¡¯t take in disciples easily.¡± When Kong Qianqian heard this, she quickly pleaded, ¡°Brother Jiang, please take me in. I¡¯m begging you.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Jiang Beiran thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then it depends on your performance. Stand up first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Kong Qianqian immediately stood up straight. ¡°In the art of singing, we want our voice to be clear, crisp, mellow, smooth, sweet, and bright. You did a good job of being clear, but you need to improve on the rest.¡± ¡°Clear¡­ crisp¡­ Wait a minute, Mr. Jiang.¡± Kong Qianqian quickly shook Mu Yao and asked, ¡°Sister Mu, Sister Mu, do you have a pen and paper to lend me?¡± The veins on Mu Yao¡¯s forehead bulged after being shaken twice. She spat out two words from between her teeth, ¡°No!¡± ¡°I have it here. Here you go.¡± Jiang Beiran took out a pen and paper from his storage ring and handed it to Mu Yao. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Jiang.¡± After taking Jiang Beiran¡¯s pen and paper, Kong Qianqian wrote down the words ¡°clear¡± and ¡°crisp¡± seriously. Then, she began to run out of brain capacity. Looking at Kong Qianqian¡¯s exhausted expression, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°And then it¡¯s round, mellow, sweet, and bright.¡± ¡°Oh, oh thank you, sir.¡± After Kong Qianqian said that, she jotted down the four words. ¡°Okay, sing two more songs. I want to hear what your problem is.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± At noon, the carriage suddenly stopped. Ah Niu, who was driving the carriage, lifted up his clothes and said, ¡°Thisdy sings really well. I feel energized driving all the way here.¡± Kong Qianqian, who was praised, smiled shyly. She quickly waved her hand and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t sing that well. Thank you for your praise.¡± At this moment, Jiang Beiran asked, ¡°Why did Brother Niu suddenly stop the carriage?¡±. ¡°Oh, we are now at a small stream. The scenery looks pretty good. I wanted to ask if you guys want to make a fire and cook here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. He looked at the other two and said, ¡°Are you guys hungry?¡± Kong Qianqian, who had been singing all morning, immediately replied, ¡°Yes! I¡¯m already hungry. Sister Mu, let¡¯s go down and eat.¡± Then, she pulled Mu Yao and walked out of the car. After walking out of the car, Jiang Beiran took a deep breath and thought that the scenery here was indeed not bad. The stream reflected the golden sunlight, and it was really beautiful. As an otaku, Jiang Beiran realized that he actually liked to enjoy the nature scenery aftering to the Land of the ck Dragon. In the past, Jiang Beiran always felt that the environment should be quite good in modern society with human governance. After all, the scenic areas were cleaned and managed by people. However, aftering here, Jiang Beiran found that the ce crowded with people was dirty and messy. The road was mostly yellow mud, and there were all kinds of dungs on the road. When the harvest was poor, corpses could be seen everywhere on the roadside. However, the unpopted ces here were indeed beautiful. The sky was blue, and the clouds were white, even the forest was full of life. While Jiang Beiran was admiring the flowing stream, Kong Qianqian had already taken out pots and pans from her storage ring and even built a stove. After taking some water from the stream, Kong Qianqian shouted at Jiang Beiran, ¡°Sir, what kind of dishes do you want to order? I brought a lot of delicious food.¡± ¡°This Qianqian is really well-groomed¡­¡± Jiang Beiran, who understood more and more why Mu Yao would refuse throw Kong Qianqian out of the car. He smiled at her and said, ¡°You guys can eat by yourselves. I¡¯ll prepare my own food.¡± ¡°Sir, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. I¡­¡± ¡°Qianqian!¡± At this moment, Mu Yao shouted, ¡°Who asked you to invite him?¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± After being scolded, Kong Qianqian had no choice but to choose the dishes first. After enjoying the scenery, Jiang Beiran also chose a ce to build a fire and took out pots and pans from his storage ring. Kong Qianqian, who had been secretly observing Jiang Beiran, shouted, ¡°Sir, do you also like to cook by yourself?¡± Jiang Beiran smiled and nodded at Kong Qianqian. Mu Yao, who was sitting on a small stool, nced at Jiang Beiran and thought to herself, ¡°Hmph, show off! I¡¯ll show you how delicious Qianqian¡¯s cook is!¡± Jiang Beiran ced the pork on the chopping board and was thinking about what side dishes to prepare today. Then, he suddenly heard Sturdy Bull, who was eating grass at the side, said, ¡°The grass here is really tender. Not bad.¡± When Jiang Beiran heard this, he could not help but smile. He took out a bulging cloth bag from his storage ring and walked over. When Sturdy Bull saw Jiang Beiran suddenly walked towards it, it took a step back with a moo. In Jiang Beiran¡¯s ears, this moo became, ¡°If youe over again, I will kick you to death!¡± He made a hand gesture to Sturdy Bull to calm him down. Jiang Beiran opened the cloth bag and let the taste inside spread out. ¡°What delicious food is this?!¡± Sturdy Bull wagged its tail and looked at Jiang Beiran with some hesitation. . Jiang Beiran slowly walked to it and squatted down to pour out the contents of the cloth bag ¡°Eat it.¡± Sturdy Bull came forward and smelled it. It immediately wolfed it down. Ah Niu, who was at the side, said in surprise, ¡°Young master, what did you give him to eat? This bull is usually very picky. He doesn¡¯t eat anything other than tender grass. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen him eat anything else.¡± Jiang Beiran smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s just some grains.¡± Chapter 144 - Temptation of Delicacies 1

Chapter 144 Temptation of Delicacies 1

¡°Compared to cows that grow up eating grass, the cows grow up eating wheat, straw, and corn are more delicious.¡± When Sturdy Bull heard the words ¡°more delicious¡±, its ears suddenly twitched. It stared at Jiang Beiran with a pair of small eyes for a while before it lowered its head and ate its food. Kong Qianqian, who was washing the rice, could not help but drool when she heard that. She said, ¡°It sounds so delicious. Hehehe.¡± Jiang Beiranughed. He took out a piece of paper and wrote something on it. He then handed it to Kong Qianqian and said, ¡°Make the food ording to the recipe on it. The bull will definitely love it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sir!¡± Kong Qianqian wiped her hands and took the paper. After reading it for a while, she ran to Mu Yao¡¯s side and said, ¡°Sister Mu! Look! Look! Sir¡¯s handwriting is so good!¡± Mu Yao nced at the paper, and a trace of surprise shed in her eyes. She suddenly reached out and pinched Kong Qianqian¡¯s face and said, ¡°I told you not to call him Sir! Also, Brother Jiuri¡¯s handwriting is much better than his.¡± ¡°Ouch, ouch, ouch!¡± Kong Qianqian, who was being pinched, called out twice and said with hesitation, ¡°Of course Brother Jiuri¡¯s handwriting is good, but Sir¡¯s handwriting is also very beautiful. Look at this wheat¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re still calling him Sir!¡± Mu Yao tightened her grip on Kong Qianqian¡¯s hand. ¡°Ouch! I¡¯ll stop. I¡¯ll stop.¡± ¡°Then hurry up and cook.¡± Seeing this scene, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but say to Mu Yao, ¡°You¡¯re just like a demonic witch when you bully your junior sister.¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± After saying that, Mu Yao made a face at Jiang Beiran. With a chuckle, Jiang Beiran returned to his fire and continued cooking. An hourter, Ah Niu, who had just drunk half a gourd of wine, was just about to lie down to rest for a while. Then, he started to sniff. After sniffing a few times, Ah Niu suddenly sat up and looked in Jiang Beiran¡¯s direction. ¡°Gulp¡­¡± Although he had clearly eaten some food just now, after smelling this fragrance, he still couldn¡¯t stop himself from craving. When Ah Niu came back to his senses, he realized that he had already walked to Jiang Beiran¡¯s temporary kitchen. He twitched his nose again. The fragrance that assaulted his nose seemed to be apanied by chili, red oil, sugar, vinegar, and garlic paste. He kept swallowing his saliva while smelling the fragrance. Jiang Beiran, who was cutting the ingredients, smiled and said, ¡°Brother Ah Niu, do you want to try it?¡± He moved closer to an iron pot and asked, ¡°Young Master, what are you making? I¡¯ve never smelled it before. It¡¯ smells so good.¡± ¡°This is called sweet-scented ham hock. There are bamboo shoots, meatballs, and quail eggs in it. The meat is almost overcooked.¡± Jiang Beiran said as he picked up a wooden spoon and handed it to Ah Niu. ¡°Have a taste, please.¡± ¡°Hehe, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. Thank you, Young Master.¡± After taking the spoon from Jiang Beiran, Ah Niu looked at the pale-yellow soup in the big pot. He lifted the spoon and tasted it lightly. ¡°Wow! I don¡¯t know how to describe this delicious food.¡± ¡°If you like it, please take a bowl. I¡¯ve cooked a lot.¡± ¡°No, no, no. You can have it yourself.¡± Although Ah Niu refused, Ah Niu¡¯s eyes never left the big iron pot. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. Here, have a bowl.¡± After taking the bowl, although Ah Niu still said that he was embarrassed, the spoon in his hand had already reached into the pot. However, just as he was about to scoop the second spoonful, he suddenly noticed a head emerging from the back of the metal pot. He was so scared that he almost spilled the gravy in the bowl. ¡°Shh!¡± Kong Qianqian, who emerged from the back of the metal pot, immediately made a gesture to Ah Niu to keep quiet. Ah Niu nodded and continued to scoop up his soup. ¡°You want a bowl of meat too?¡± Jiang Beiran looked at Kong Qianqian who sneaked over and asked. ¡°Hehe.¡± Kong Qianqian smiled foolishly. ¡°Sir, please keep your voice down. Don¡¯t let my senior sister find out. I sneak here to have a bowl.¡± ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re also afraid of hurting your senior sister.¡± Jiang Beiran said as he scooped a bowl of meat for Kong Qianqian. ¡°Thank you, Sir.¡± Kong Qianqian took the bowl from Jiang Beiran and said softly, ¡°Actually, senior sister treats me very well.¡± ¡°Well, suit yourself. Hurry up and eat.¡± Kong Qianqian lifted her hair and blew on the bowl twice. ¡°Huff¡­ Huff¡­¡± After the heat dissipated a little, Kong Qianqian picked up the bowl and took a sip of the gravy. With just one sip, Kong Qianqian¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What a rich taste.¡± After saying that, she scooped up another piece of meat and put it into her mouth. After chewing for two mouthfuls, Kong Qianqian stretched out her left hand and started counting, ¡°There¡¯s ginger, garlic, sugar, fragrant leaves, wine, and¡­ dried tangerine peel!¡± ¡°And?¡± Jiang Beiran asked with a smile. ¡°And¡­ what is this spicy taste made of? It doesn¡¯t look like dogwood or pepper. It has a very unique fragrance.¡± ¡°This is called chili.¡± Jiang Beiran said as he handed a red chili to Kong Qianqian. After receiving the chili, Kong Qianqian sniffed it like a curious kitten. ¡°Where did this spicee from? I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡± ¡°I grew it myself.¡± ¡°Wow, you¡¯re amazing.¡± After praising Jiang Beiran, Kong Qianqian picked up the bowl to taste the gravy, but when she raised her head again, she almost spat it out. ¡°S-sister Mu¡­¡± Kong Qianqian looked at the gloomy-looking Mu Yao and called out. Then, she picked up the bowl and asked, ¡°Sister Mu, do you want a bowl too? It¡¯s delicious.¡± However, in the next second, Mu Yao dragged Kong Qianqian away with the bowl. Halfway through, Mu Yao returned the remaining meat bowl to Kong Qianqian. Chapter 145 - Temptation of Delicacies 2

Chapter 145 Temptation of Delicacies 2

¡°No¡­ My meat, Wu Wu¡­¡±. Looking at Kong Qianqian being dragged away mercilessly, Ah Niu sighed sympathetically and continued to eat his food. ¡°Qianqian! What¡¯s wrong with you today? Why don¡¯t you listen to my order?¡± Beside the stove, Mu Yao red at Kong Qianqian and said, ¡°But¡­ but it¡¯s smell really good. Sister Mu, listen to me. Mr. Jiang has a kind of ingredient called chili. It¡¯s used to boil meat and it¡¯s really fragrant. And that gravy¡­¡± Seeing that Kong Qianqian was getting more excited as she spoke, Mu Yao pinched her little face and said, ¡°You¡¯re my junior sister. You should ignore that Jiang Beiran and stay by my side. Why do you keeping to him?¡± ¡°Because his cooking smells good¡­¡± Seeing that Mu Yao red at her angrily, Kong Qianqian had no choice but to shut her mouth. After a short while, she asked carefully, ¡°But Sister Mu, why do you hate Mr. Jiang? Did he do something bad to you?¡± This question stunned Mu Yao. ¡°Yeah, when did I start to hate him? No, it¡¯s not really hate¡­ It¡¯s just¡­¡± Mu Yao pondered to herself. Feeling a little confused, Mu Yao shouted back, ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about that. Just ignore him and go cook.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Watching Kong Qianqian walk away, Mu Yao leaned on the table and thought about this question seriously. The first time she remembered the name Jiang Beiran was because he had defeated her big brother, her omnipotent big brother. It was hard for her to ept it. After that, when she found out that Jiang Beiran¡¯s cultivation was only at the level five qi refining, it was even harder for her to ept her brother¡¯s defeat. Her big brother was such a genius, but he actually lost to a trash who was only at the level five qi refining. Although ying Go had nothing to do with cultivation, she just couldn¡¯t take it for her big brother. Therefore, she felt that this disciple who was only in the level five qi refining must have used some disgraceful means to win against her big brother. After all, these so-called righteous sect people were the most hypocritical. On the surface, they looked dignified, but in fact, they would do anything to win. But when she went to question him, he actually screamed for help! This made Mu Yao even angrier. Her big brother actually lost to such a spineless person! Then, despite much she expressed her dislike towards Jiang Beiran, her father still insisted on sending him to investigate the Yellow Gang with her! When she thought that she might spent a few weeks or even months with him, she felt like she would lose her mind. That was why she had thought of ways to bring Qianqian along. She wanted Jiang Beiran to be more sensible and not bother her. However, she felt like she had be the one who was isted right after the journey began. ¡°He just sings a little better, write a little better, and know to cook a few dishes. What¡¯s the big deal?¡¯ Just as Mu Yao was getting angrier and angrier, she suddenly heard Jiang Beiran¡¯s voice, ¡°I¡¯ve cooked too many noodles. Let¡¯s exchange some food.¡± ¡°Okay! Okay!¡± Kong Qianqian quickly agreed, but as soon as she did, she looked at Mu Yao nervously. Lying on the table, Mu Yao was about to stand up and refuse, but she could not spill out a word after smelling that alluring spicy fragrance. Under Kong Qianqian¡¯s careful gaze, Mu Yao stood up and looked at Jiang Beiran. ¡°Since you want to switch with us so badly, I¡¯ll agree to it reluctantly.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m switching with Qianqian. You don¡¯t have to force yourself.¡± ¡°You!¡± Mu Yao red at Jiang Beiran, but before she could say anything, Kong Qianqian hugged her and said, ¡°What¡¯s mine is yours as well. Let¡¯s eat together.¡± ¡°Humph! who wants to eat his noodles!¡± Shaking his head, Jiang Beiran ced two bowls of sweet water noodles on the table and served the other meat and side dishes onto the table. Seeing Kong Qianqian serving her dishes one after another, the corners of Jiang Beiran¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. Fried tofu, stewed tofu, fried tofu, fermented tofu, tofu soup¡­ ¡°Did your family ran a tofu shop?¡± Jiang Beiran roasted in his heart ¡°Do you guys really like eating tofu that much?¡± Jiang Beiran could not help but ask when he saw Kong Qianqian bringing up a te of green vegetables and tofu. ¡°Yeah, Sister Mu and I really like eating tofu.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make a Mapo Tofu for you guys to try next time.¡± ¡°Mapo Tofu? Who¡¯s Mapo? Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Kong Qianqian said as she tugged at Mu Yao, ¡°Sister Mu, we can eat different types of tofu now.¡± ¡°Alright, alright! It¡¯s just tofu, why are you so happy? Come on, eat.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Kong Qianqian took the bowl of sweet water noodle to her front. She swiftly picked up the chopsticks and ate the noodle. ¡°Slurp, slurp, slurp.¡± Kong Qianqian ate two big mouthfuls of noodles. This time, she did not have to worry because the voice was too loud to be heard by her senior sister. She pounded on the table dance of hands and feet shouted, ¡°Sir, this noodle is also very delicious!¡± After saying that, she looked at the sweet water noodles in the bowl with a surprised expression. It was just a few noodles wrapped in red oil and sprinkled with sugar, but the taste was superior. In addition, the texture of the noodles was mellow and very chewy. She simply couldn¡¯t stop after eating one mouthful. ¡°Slurp, slurp, slurp¡­¡± Listening to Kong Qianqian¡¯s eating the noodles, Mu Yao suddenly felt that the vegetables and tofu in her bowl had be tasteless. ¡°Is¡­ is it really that delicious?¡± Mu Yao looked at Kong Qianqian and asked. ¡°Yes, yes! It¡¯s really delicious!¡± Kong Qianqian said as she started slurping even harder. Seeing that Kong Qianqian had no intention of letting her eat a little, the veins on Mu Yao¡¯s forehead popped up again. Chapter 146 - Temptations of Delicacies

Chapter 146 Temptations of Delicacies

¡°There¡¯s another bowl here, you can eat it.¡± At this moment, Jiang Beiran ced a bowl of sweet water noodles in front of Mu Yao. This time, Mu Yao didn¡¯t push the bowl away. Instead, she picked up her chopsticks and said, ¡°I¡¯m getting a little bored of eating tofu, so I want to eat something else. It¡¯s not that I want to eat your noodles desperately.¡± Jiang Beiran could not be bothered with her and continued eating. Although Jiang Beiran did not look at her, Mu Yao still picked up a strand of noodles and put it into her mouth. As the gluten-like noodles broke in her mouth, the chewiness made her heart skip a beat. ¡°What is this red oil made of¡­ why does it smell so good? Hmm¡­ let me try another strand. I want to taste how the red oil is made. Hmm! That¡¯s it.¡¯ After convincing herself in her heart, Mu Yao picked up another noodle and ate it. Then, she ate the third noodle strand, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, and eighth¡­ She quickly finished the bowl of sweet water noodles. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Seeing that there wasn¡¯t a single noodle left in the bowl, Mu Yao couldn¡¯t help but feel a little shy. However, when she realized that the other two didn¡¯t look at her, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That meat¡­ I wonder what it tastes like.¡± Mu Yao thought. Seeing Kong Qianqian¡¯s satisfied expression after eating the meat, Mu Yao couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva again. ¡°No! It¡¯s just some regr food. How can cultivators covet the desire of their stomachs!¡± After scolding herself in her heart, Mu Yao continued to take the te with the tofu and started eating. However, after only two bites, she really couldn¡¯t eat anymore. ¡°I clearly felt that Qianqian tofu was pretty good¡­¡± Mu Yao wondered. ¡°Senior sister, stop eating tofu. Try this. This is much better than tofu.¡± Kong Qianqian said as she ced a te of blood curd in front of Mu Yao. ¡°What is this?¡± Mu Yao asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Kong Qianqian shook her head and looked at Jiang Beiran. ¡°Sir, what is this dish called?¡± ¡°Blood curd. It¡¯s made from duck blood.¡± ¡°Blood!?¡± Kong Qianqian and Mu Yao were both shocked. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Can you eat duck blood too?¡± Kong Qianqian asked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you enjoying it?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Kong Qianqian continued to eat with her head down. At this moment, Jiang Beiran suddenly asked curiously, ¡°Can you tell what¡¯s in this blood curd?¡± Upon hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s question, Kong Qianqian slowed down her chewing speed slightly and answered, ¡°Hmm¡­ it tastes like chicken soup.¡± ¡°Oh? Your tongue is really amazing.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± After being praised, Kong Qianqian smiled foolishly. ¡°My father is a chef, so I¡¯ve eaten a lot of delicious food.¡± ¡°Did you taste anything else?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ There¡¯s also sesame pepper, coriander, and the same red oil as in the noodles.¡± ¡°Not bad, you do have some talent in cooking.¡± ¡°Then please ept me as your disciple. In the future, you can teach me, and I¡¯ll cook for you.¡± ¡°Cough!¡± Hearing her senior sister¡¯s cough, Kong Qianqian decisively lowered her head and continued eating. no Cultivators¡¯ appetites were much bigger than normal people¡¯s. Soon, the table of dishes was finished. Even Kong Qianqian¡¯s tofu was finished along with Jiang Beiran¡¯s three-string meat. During this time, when Mu Yao saw that no one was paying attention to her, she secretly ate a few mouthfuls of blood curd. If no one saw her ate the blood curd sneakily, then no one would know she ate it. So, she believed that she had held her ground. After eating and drinking to their heart¡¯s content, the four of them packed up the kitchen utensils into their storage rings and returned to Sturdy Bull¡¯s carriage to continue their journey. After traveling for a day and a night, Ah Niu saw a watch tower by the side of the road. He opened her curtain and asked, ¡°Young Master Jiang, there¡¯s a small town ahead. Do you want to find an inn to rest there?¡± Without waiting for Jiang Beiran to speak, Kong Qianqian shouted first, ¡°Sure, sure! Let¡¯s go to the town and take a look.¡± After saying that, she grabbed Mu Yao¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Is that okay, Sister Mu?¡± ¡°Sigh, fine. Let¡¯s go to the town and find an inn.¡¯ Jiang Beiran was about to speak when three options popped up in front of him. [ Option 1: Everyone goes to the town together. Reward forpletion: Haunted Spirit Technique (middle tier ck grade)] [ Option 2: Let Kong Qianqian and Mu Yao go to the town. Reward forpletion: zed Tile Knot (high tier yellow grade)] [ Option 3: Don¡¯t go to the town. Completion Reward: Random basic attribute points + 1] ¡°I knew it¡­ Fortunately, I made preparations beforehand.¡± The reason why Jiang Beiran liked to be a lone ranger most of the time was that he knew that if someone were to travel with him, that person would be targeted by this world together. For example, if Mu Yao and the others came here by themselves, they would not encounter much trouble in the town ahead. However, when they were with him, the trouble would be magnified infinitely. Chapter 147 - Why Beiran Didn’t Come Back 1

Chapter 147 Why Beiran Didn¡¯t Come Back 1

After choosing option 3, Jiang Beiran looked at Ah Niu and said, ¡°No, Brother Ah Niu, we¡¯re not going to the town.¡± ¡°Why?!¡± Mu Yao and Kong Qianqian shouted at the same time. Jiang Beiran looked at the two of them and said, ¡°We¡¯re here to do business, not sightseeing. Reaching Rivernorth as quickly as possible is what we should do now.¡± After hearing that, Mu Yao immediately shouted, ¡°We¡¯re just going to the town to find an inn to rest. What does it matter?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Beiran rejected expressionlessly. After two days, Jiang Bei had be the leader of the team. Mu Yao, who had eaten his food and enjoyed his song, fought for a moment before she turned her head and said, ¡°Humph, if you don¡¯t want to go, then don¡¯t go. Let me say this first. I¡¯m not listening to you. I just think that it¡¯s important to do our mission first.¡± Although Kong Qianqian really wanted to go the town and have fun, she did not dare to do anything other than look at Jiang Beiran with a pitiful gaze. However, no matter how hard she stared at Jiang Beiran, Jiang Beiran did not give her any response. She could only continue to massage her senior sister¡¯s shoulders. Seeing that the three of them had agreed on passing the town, Ah Niu smiled and pulled down the curtain and continue the journey. Meanwhile, at the Tinn Waterside Pavilion. Shi Fenn and Xiao Duo were leaning against the door, watching the bustling streets outside. However, they did not find the person they were looking for. ¡°Are you sure that Xiao Beiran and the others are back?¡± Shi Fenn asked Xiao Duo. Xiao Duo nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, I came back to report only after I saw Sect Master getting off the carriage with my own eyes.¡± ¡°Then why hasn¡¯t Xiao Beirane yet?¡± Shi Fenn pouted and mumbled, ¡°he said that he woulde and y with me the moment he came back. He¡¯s such a liar, just like my father.¡± Shi Fenn, who was unwilling to give up, was still sitting on a small bench in the garden. Xiao Duo was about to persuade her to eat something when she heard a knock on the door. ¡°I¡¯ll go open it!¡± As Shi Fenn spoke, she instantly moved to the front of the door and opened the two doors. However, when she looked at the people behind the door, Shi Fenn¡¯s expression instantly changed from surprise to disappointment. Seeing Shi Fenn¡¯s ¡°face-changing¡± skill, Yu Manwen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she said, ¡°What? Don¡¯t you want to see me that much?¡± ¡°No, I¡­¡± ¡°Okay, okay, no need to exin. I know who you¡¯re waiting for.¡± 0 LOW After hearing that, Shi Fenn suddenly kicked a small stone at her feet. ¡°Who¡¯s waiting for him? I¡¯ll just sit at the door and look at the flowers.¡± After hearing that, Yu Manwenughed lightly and said, ¡°I just went to the meeting hall. Sect Master specially named and praised a few disciples, and one of them was Jiang Beiran.¡± After hearing that, Shi Fenn immediately turned her head and asked, ¡°So he¡¯s still with Sect Master?¡± ¡°No.¡± Yu Manwen shook her head. ¡°Sect Master didn¡¯t say anything. I went to ask Order Master Zhang. He said that the Sect Master only told him that Jiang Beiran had something to do, so he woulde back after a period.¡± Hearing that Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t return to the sect, Shi Fenn¡¯s expression immediately brightened up. ¡°It¡¯s really strange that he didn¡¯t follow the group this time.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yu Manwen nodded. ¡°I also feel that it¡¯s strange. He usually hides and walks away from such things. How did he get chosen this time?¡± ¡°So, what is he doing?¡± ¡°Order Master Zhang said that he doesn¡¯t know either. He only said that Jiang Beiran wouldn¡¯t be back in short period.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Shi Fenn dragged out a long voice. ¡°Sect Master is really too much. Beiran had clearly exhausted after went out for so long. Why Sect Master still ordering him around? I¡¯ll go and talk to him.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey.¡± Yu Manwen quickly pulled Shi Fenn back. ¡°If Jiang Beiran finds out that you go and question Sect Master, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll nevere and y with you again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Shi Fenn sighed after she finished speaking. Seeing Shi Fenn¡¯s extremely dejected look, Yu Manwen suddenly remembered she could ask those disciples who had participated in the Gathering of Young Heroes even though Sect Master did not say anything. Thus, she patted Shi Fenn and said, ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll be back right away.¡± With that said, she left the Tinn Waterside Pavilion. At this moment, in Liu Zijin¡¯s room, Fang Qiuyao and the three Yu sisters were all here. The five of them were discussing how to ask Yu Manwen to take them in as disciples. Just as they came up with n D, they heard a knock on the door from outside. ¡°Who is it?¡± Liu Zijin asked. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Hearing Yu Manwen¡¯s voice, the five of them looked at each other in confusion. Their faces were full of surprise. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± However, despite her surprise, Liu Zijin immediately stood up and ran over to open the door. ¡°Greetings to Law Protector Yu.¡± Liu Zijin cupped her hands and shouted. ¡°No need to be so polite.¡± At this moment, Fang Qiuyao and the others also ran over and cupped their hands towards Yu Manwen. ¡°Greetings to Law Protector Yu.¡± ¡°Oh? All of you are here.¡± Yu Manwen could not help butugh. Ever since she had made Jiang Beiran as their iron seal, the five of them had be inseparable. ¡°Law Protector Yu, pleasee in first,¡± Liu Zijin said as she made way. ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Manwen said as she walked in, ¡°I came to look for you today because I have something to ask you.¡± ¡°Law Protector Yu, feel free to ask. We will definitely tell you everything we know.¡± ¡°I heard that Jiang Beiran did note back with you this time?¡± Liu Zijin and the other five looked at each other for a while after they heard that. In fact, they only knew that their senior brother really did not go with them when the convoy set off. However, they did not know what exactly happened. In the end, Liu Zijin nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, Brother Jiang did note back with us.¡± Chapter 148 - Why Beiran Didn’t Come Back 2

Chapter 148 Why Beiran Didn¡¯t Come Back 2

¡°Did¡­ did something happen?¡± asked Yu Manwen, who was sitting at the square table. This question seemed to arouse the excitement of Liu Zijin and the others, and they all rushed to say it. ¡°Law Protector Yu, Brother Jiang is really in the limelight this time!¡± ¡°On the day of Sect Master Guan¡¯s birthday banquet, many people from the demonic cult suddenly came. The cult master of the Spirit Dragon Cult, Yin Jianghong, was also promoted to mystic master! We thought that there would be a fight.¡± ¡°But who knew that the purpose of Cult Master Yin¡¯s visit was to let the demonic cult disciples participate in the Gathering of Young Heroes with us. After that¡­¡± Yu Manwen had also heard about the demonic cult during the meeting. However, Sect Master and Incense Master did not exin in detail. So, she did not know what exactly happened after that. Therefore, seeing that Fang Qiuyao hesitated to continue, Yu Manwen hurriedly asked, ¡°What happened after that?¡± At this moment, Yu Guishui continued, ¡°After that, we righteous sect disciples lost terribly¡­ Whether it was a martialpetition or literarypetition, we were inferior to those demonic cult disciples.¡± After Yu Guishui said that, she added, ¡°Incense Master told us not to tell anyone about this in detail, so please¡­¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Yu Manwen was a little surprised. ¡°I only heard Sect Master say that Wu Qingce of the Order of Chaos Star had won the martialpetition. I thought¡­¡± At this point, Yu Manwen understood. It seemed that Sect Master had reported the good news but not the bad news. Yu Manwen nodded and said, ¡°I know. What happened after that?¡± ¡°Later, when the demonic cult disciple won the title of the champion of manypetitions consecutively, Brother Jiang stood out! He defeated an extremely powerful demonic cult disciple in Gopetition. At that time, everyone cheered for a long time.¡± ¡°Jiang Beiran!?¡± ¡°Stood out in the limelight!?¡± Yu Manwen was shocked. She felt that the Jiang Beiran mentioned by these five girls did not seem to be the same person that she knew. Then, one of the five girls immediately added, ¡°Brother Jiang was very impressive at that time. He even yed blind Go with the genius of the demonic cult, Mu Jiuri.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. They yed amazingly fast. Even the head judge did not have time to memorize their moves.¡± ¡°At first, Mu Jiuri was very confident, but not long after, Brother Jiang made him drenched in sweat.¡± When it was Yu Guimao¡¯s turn, she felt that she had said everything, so she shouted, ¡°Yes, yes! That demonic cult genius was no match for senior brother!¡± Then, the five of them took turns to describe what happened after that, until they talked about the match between Wu Qingce and Mu Yao. ¡°At that time, everyone was focused on watching the match. We were all trying their best to cheer for Brother Wu. But out of everybody¡¯s expectation¡­¡± Yu Guimu looked at his sister and saw her nodding her head. Then, she continued, ¡°Who knew that at this time, a despicable man at the superior mystic practitioner realm suddenly hit my sister with his palm. We didn¡¯t even have time to react at that time. However, Brother Jiang took action!¡± At this point, Yu Guishui was so excited that she kept waving her hands. She even specially pulled Yu Guishui to rey the scene. ¡°At that time, I only heard Brother Jiang shouted, ¡®be careful!¡¯ and he didn¡¯t hesitate to turn around and protect my sister in his arms.¡± When Yu Guishui, who was being held in Yu Guishui¡¯s arms, heard this, her pretty face suddenly turned red. All kinds of memories of her senior brother from that time immediately surfaced in her mind. ¡°Strong arms, thick chest, and that firm voice¡­¡± When Yu Guishui was performing with all her heart, Yu Manwen¡¯s expression was already extremely shocked. ¡°He took a hit from a superior mystic practitioner!?¡± This made Yu Manwen instantly think of the Immortal Feather Robe that Order Master Shi had given Jiang Beiran. When Yu Guishui saw that Yu Manwen seemed to be very surprised, she immediately became excited. She hurriedly continued, ¡°At that time, we were all scared out of our wits. Brother Jiang spat out a lot of blood and his aura slowly disappeared. But who knew that just when Sect Master wanted to avenge Brother Jiang, he suddenly came back to life!¡± Seeing that she would not have the chance to speak if she kept quiet, Yu Guimiao quickly interrupted the conversation and continued, ¡°Later on, everyone said that if Brother Jiang had not died, the righteous sects and the demonic cults would definitely start a war. They might have formed a deadly enmity. Therefore, they said that Brother Jiang could have saved the entire Fengzhou.¡± ¡°Then, doesn¡¯t anyone find it strange that Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t die after being hit by the superior mystic practitioner¡¯s palm?¡± Although Yu Manwen knew that Jiang Beiran was fine because he had the Immortal Feather Robe protecting his body, she was not sure if the others also knew about this matter. If Order Master Shi was involved, she would have to prepare some excuse. ¡°Of course, everyone was surprised. However, Sect Master Guan of the Sect of Masked Moon exined that he worried that Brother Jiang would be attacked by the other members of the demonic cult after he won the Go. So, he gave him a treasure armor, which saved Brother Jiang¡¯s life.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± Yu Manwen slowly nodded. She somewhat understood in her heart who had ¡°sent¡± Jiang Beiran this time. However, she quickly fell into deep thought again, because she had been very curious from the beginning why Jiang Beiran would participate in thispetition. Thispletely did not conform to his style of doing things. In the end, such a bigmotion had happened in the Sect of Masked Moon. This was really too much a bit of a coincidence? In addition, Jiang Beiran had asked the Order Master Shi for a magical item, which made her feel very strange. Now, he had really used the magical item to resolve a huge crisis. All of this seemed very logical. ¡°But isn¡¯t it a bit too much of a coincidence? This Jiang Beiran¡­ is indeed not an ordinary in-name disciple.¡± Yu Manwen thought. Seeing Law Protector Yu stunned, Yu Guimiao asked, ¡°Law Protector Yu, do you also feel that Brother Jiang is in the limelight this time?¡± ¡°Well¡­ He is in the limelight.¡± Chapter 149 - Why Beiran Didn’t Come Back 3

Chapter 149 Why Beiran Didn¡¯t Come Back 3

After they finished talking about Brother Jiang, the five of them were no longer in the mood to continue talking about what happened after that. At this moment, Fang Qiuyao¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, she came behind Yu Manwen and helped her massage her shoulders. ¡°Law Protector Yu, you really have an eye for talent. You brought Brother Jiang here to make him an iron seal for us before he was famous.¡± Hearing this, Yu Manwen replied with a chuckle, ¡°I remember that you were very unhappy at that time.¡± Fang Qiuyao could not help but blush when she heard this, but she quickly tried to curry favor with Yu Manwen. ¡°I was still young at that time. Now Ipletely understand your painstaking efforts.¡± Yu Manwen closed her eyes and enjoyed Fang Qiuyao¡¯s massage. She shook her head and said, ¡°But I¡¯m not the one with an eye for talent.¡± After saying that, Yu Manwen opened her eyes and nced at Liu Zijin. ¡°Right.¡± At this moment, Fang Qiuyao suddenly remembered that the first person who noticed Jiang Beiran was Sister Zijin. After hearing that, Liu Zijin didn¡¯t respond. Instead, she changed the topic and said, ¡°Law Protector Yu, why are you suddenly asking about this? Did something happen to Brother Jiang?¡± ¡°Oh, no.¡± Yu Manwen shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m just a little curious about why Jiang Beiran didn¡¯te back. Now that I¡¯ve heard the story from you guys, I have an idea.¡± ¡°Eh?!¡± The five pretty faces immediately came together in front of Yu Manwen. ¡°Law Protector Yu, do you know why Brother Jiang didn¡¯te back with us?¡± ¡°It just a guess.¡± Looking at the five curious faces, Yu Manwenughed lightly and said, ¡°Think about it. Many big shots went to celebrate Sect Master Guan¡¯s birthday this time, right?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The five girls nodded in unison. ¡°Then Jiang Beiran, as a qi refining realm disciple, became the hot topic. He will definitely attract the attention of some big shots. It is very likely that they have also discovered the uniqueness of Jiang Beiran. Perhaps they are secretly training him somewhere.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± The five girls dragged out their voices at the same time. They felt that what Yu Manwen said made sense. ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to worry. He will definitely be fine.¡± Yu Manwen stood up after saying that. ¡°Then you guys continue chatting. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± However, just as Yu Manwen turned around, she saw Fang Qiuyaoing in front of her and kneeling down. ¡°Qiuyao, what are you doing?¡± Yu Manwen asked. ¡°Law Protector Yu, through this Gathering of Young Heroes, we have deeply felt our inadequacies. Therefore, we want to take you as our master, Law Protector Yu. We want to cultivate under your guidance.¡± Liu Zijin and the others immediately reacted after hearing Fang Qiuyao. They quickly ran to Yu Manwen and knelt down. ¡°Law Protector Yu, please ept us as your disciples.¡± Looking at the five pairs of sincere eyes, Yu Manwen smiled and said, ¡°I can ept you as my disciples, but you have to agree to one condition of mine.¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, we are close the border of Rivernorth. Which town do you think we should go to first?¡± In the Sturdy Bull carriage, Ah Niu lifted the curtain and asked. Jiang Beiran thought for a while and answered, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Suitong Town first. Brother Ah Niu, do you know the way?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really not familiar with Rivernorth. Let me think¡­¡± Seeing that Ah Niu didn¡¯t know the way, Jiang Beiran took out a map from his storage ring and opened it. He pointed at it and said, ¡°We should be at this location now. Suitong Town is at this location. There should be an official road a few miles northwest. Just follow it.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Ah Niu took the map from Jiang Beiran¡¯s hand. ¡°The map of Rivernorth is so good-looking. This road is so easy to recognize.¡± Hearing Ah Niu praising it so excitedly, Kong Qianqian, who was sitting at the back, also ran over and looked at the map in Ah Niu¡¯s hand curiously. ¡°Wow! This isn¡¯t a map, it¡¯s a master¡¯s painting.¡± After saying that, Kong Qianqian waved at Mu Yao. ¡°Sister Mu,e and take a look. This map is so beautiful.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a map, how beautiful can it be?¡± ¡°Come and take a look! It¡¯s really beautiful!¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Mu Yao sighed and slowly walked over to take a look at the map. Seeing that her senior sister was stunned, Kong Qianqian tugged at her skirt and said proudly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it beautiful? Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡± ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s not bad.¡± Mu Yao nodded. ¡°Hehe.¡± Kong Qianqian smiled and looked at Jiang Beiran. ¡°Sir, did you draw this?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°Wow!¡± Two stars appeared in Kong Qianqian¡¯s eyes. ¡°Sir, you can draw!?¡± Kong Qianqian had witnessed too many of Jiang Beiran¡¯s abilities on the way, but she didn¡¯t expect that there were still things that she hadn¡¯t discovered. ¡°Sir, you are really too powerful. Please ept me as your disciple.¡± After Kong Qianqian finished speaking, she was about to kneel down, but was grabbed by Jiang Beiran and Mu Yao at the same time. After lifting her up together, Mu Yao reprimanded Kong Qianqian, ¡°How many times have I said it? You are a member of the demonic cult! How can you acknowledge a righteous sect disciple as your master?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If Mr. Jiang and Sister Mu keep it as secret, and if Brother Ah Niu doesn¡¯t tell anybody, then no one will know.¡± After saying that, she looked at Ah Niu, ¡°Brother Ah Niu, you won¡¯t tell anyone, right?¡± Ah Niu, who was looking at the map, smiled and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Kong Qianqian smiled foolishly. She looked at Mu Yao and said, ¡°Sister Mu, there will be no problem.¡± ¡°When did I promise you not to tell anyone? That¡¯s not right! You¡¯re not allowed to acknowledge him as your master!¡± Jiang Beiran ignored their daily ¡°quarrel¡±. He looked at Ah Niu and asked, ¡°Brother Ah Niu, do you know the way now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me.¡± After Ah Niu said that, he pulled the curtain and concentrated on driving the carriage. Kong Qianqian was about to beg Jiang Beiran again, but she was pulled back by Mu Yao. She could only look at Jiang Beiran with a wronged expression, expressing her desire to be Jiang Beiran¡¯s disciple. Jiang Beiran, on the other hand, continued to consider his n to investigate the Huang Gang. There was a reason why Jiang Beiran chose to go to Suitong Town first. When he asked Qing Huan to investigate earlier, he had already grasped the scope of the Huang Gang¡¯s influence. Suitong Town was the most remote ce, there were not many members of the Yellow Gang stationed there. As he already knew that the background of the Yellow Gang was not simple, Jiang Beiran could not let Wu Qingce or Gu Qing Huan investigate further. Otherwise, if the higher-ups of Yellow Gang alerted, his excellent right-hand man would get kill. In the end, he decided to investigate on his own. If the system had repeatedly gave him dangerous options, he would stop. After all, he had never promised the two big shots that he would find any useful leads of back at the Sect of Masked Moon. As long as he found out some information, it would be enough. Fortunately, he had almost tamed Mu Yao along the way. Basically, if he asked her to follow his orders, she would only defy him a little. But in the end, she would agree to do so. After all, she ate a lot of his delicious food along the way. In the end, she even took some food, saying that she was going to bring it back to her father to be appraised. ¡°I hope that when we reach the territory of the Yellow Gangter, she will be as obedient.¡¯ Chapter 150 - Dual Heroes? 1

Chapter 150 Dual Heroes? 1

Yukang Ville, in a magnificent hall. The leader of the Yellow Gang, Shen Lingwan, walked into a secret door. He walked along the stone stairs all the way to the lowest level of the secret room. He saw a ck-robed man standing in front of a bookshelf with his back facing him. ¡°Can you change your position? Every time Ie, you always act like an expert with your back facing me. I¡¯m tired of watching you if you¡¯re not sick of it.¡± The ck-robed manughed after hearing that. ¡°Xue Qiu, you¡¯re really bing more and more arrogant. I¡¯m your superior! How dare you talk to me like that?¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s the same conversation again. If you don¡¯t like me, just stab me to death. I¡¯m tired of living anyway.¡± The ck-robed man let out a long sigh after hearing that. He turned his head and said, ¡°I say, can¡¯t you cooperate with me just once? Every time I see you, I get angry!¡± ¡°You get angry with me just once, but what about me? I get angry every day, and nobody cares.¡± ¡°You¡¯re angry!? Do you know how many people want your life after you messed up this mission?¡± ¡°Let theme. I still say the same thing. I¡¯m tired of living.¡± ¡°You!¡± Seeing that the hard way was not enough, the ck-robed man could only use the soft way. ¡°The Imperial Court also knows that you¡¯re tired and you have suffered. But aren¡¯t we all the same? We¡¯ve been working hard to overthrow the righteous sect and the demonic cult. We¡¯ve been working hard for so long and we¡¯re about to reap the fruits of victory. You can¡¯t just quit now.¡± ¡°I quit?!¡± Xue Qiu pointed at himself and shouted, ¡°Do you know how much effort I put in to get three superior mystic practitioners to sneak into the demonic cult? Three superior mystic practitioners who are willing to give up their lives! If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you do it yourself? And you say that I quit?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated. I know that you been through a lot, and I know that you are very outstanding. But the truth is that the mission has indeed failed. That was a chance that we have finally caught.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m the one who made the mission fail. A superior mystic practitioner couldn¡¯t kill a qi refining realm disciple with a single palm strike. Do you know how ridiculous it is? It¡¯s like the heavens not allowing us to seed. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Sigh, this matter is a little strange. I even suspect that there¡¯s a mole among us that caused this kind of mistake.¡± ¡°Then have you found out who the mole is?¡± ¡°If I did, why would Ie here to you to interrogate you? Sigh, it¡¯s a huge blow to us. The higher-ups are in a mess.¡± ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t be upset when encountering this kind of absurd situation?¡± Xue Qiu said as he took out a purple bamboo pipe from his pocket and ced it to his mouth to light it up. After taking a deep puff, Xue Qiu passed the pipe to the ck-robed man. ¡°I don¡¯t smoke.¡± The ck-robed man shook his head and spoke. ¡°Just take a puff. It¡¯s really good.¡± ¡°Tsk, I can¡¯t believe you still have the mood to smoke.¡± The ck-robed man took the pipe and took a puff as he spoke. ¡°Hu¡­¡± After spitting out a cloud of smoke, the ck-robed man calmed down a little and asked again, ¡°Also, what¡¯s going on with your Yellow Gang? Why is it getting more and more inactive recently? Didn¡¯t I tell you to make some trouble?¡± ¡°Make trouble my a*s!¡± Xue Qiu spat on the ground, ¡°Didn¡¯t I report it to youst time? That third young master of the Church of Blood Inferno came to my territory. He even went around looking for trouble with our gang. How could I dare to mess with him?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the Pce of Killing say that they would help you get rid of him?¡± ¡°Get rid of my a*s! The Pce of Killing really knew how to put on a show. They even issued a death order saying that they were sending their gold-ranked killers. However, they were nowhere to be found now. Once this matter is out, no one dares to touch him anymore. Clearly, there are experts protecting him.¡± ¡°In addition, the attitude of Church of Blood Inferno has always been vague. I thought that we would be able to seed at the Gathering of Young Heroes soon anyway, so I didn¡¯t want to provoke him anymore. Wouldn¡¯t this make that kid even more arrogant? He even picked on several of my strongholds. D*mn it! I wonder what this Li Cangtian is trying to do. He send a son to threaten me!¡± ¡°Sigh. I know what to do. When I go back, I will find someone to help you deal with it.¡± After saying that, the ck-robed man returned the pipe to Xue Qiu. After taking back the pipe, Xue Qiu took another deep puff. He exhaled a cloud of smoke and said, ¡°Every time, you always say you¡¯ll help me deal with it. But in the end, it¡¯s still me who has to clean up my own mess! I really can¡¯t do this d*mn job anymore. When will you let me go back?¡± ¡°Just hang in there. It¡¯ll be over soon.¡± ¡°Oh, shut up! When I was first sent by you to be a spy in the demonic cult, you said that I would work for three years, but guess what!? Another three years passed, then another three, three yearster, three yearster! I used to be an errand boy in the cult. Now that I¡¯ve be the cult leader, you still want me to hold on! Do you want me to unify the demonic cults?¡± ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s not easy for everyone. Don¡¯t keepining. We¡¯re all risking our own lives. It¡¯s not easy for me either.¡± ¡°Sigh, what are the Imperial Court¡¯s next steps?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to contact Yongzhou again to see if we can cooperate.¡± ¡°Humph, how can there be any good people in Yongzhou? After cooperating with the higher-ups, do they still think they can live?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. Don¡¯t worry. The higher-ups won¡¯t let anyone take advantage of them. They have made several preparations to cooperate with Yongzhou. In short, you should manage the Yellow Gang well. By then, the Imperial Court will still be of great use.¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s the same d*mn sentence again. I feel terrible when I hear it. Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Yes, the Imperial Court wants you to think of a way to expand the influence of the Yellow Gang to Riversouth.¡± Chapter 151 - Dual Heroes? 2

Chapter 151 Dual Heroes? 2

¡°Sure, help me kill that third young master first. Otherwise, any annoying brats can sh*t on my head. How am I supposed to be the boss?¡± ¡°Sure, since the n has failed and the manpower is avable now, I¡¯ll talk to the higher-ups.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you to fulfill your promise. Is there nothing else?¡± ¡°No, go ahead.¡± Putting away his pipe, Xue Qiu walked up the stairs. However, he turned around and shouted at the ck-robed man, ¡°Hey! Watch yourself. Don¡¯t die on me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know better than you.¡± ¡°Humph, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Xue Qiu left the secret room after saying that. After returning to the hall, he tidied up his clothes and once again emitted the imposing manner of the leader of the Yellow Gang, Shen Lingwan. ¡°Young Master Jiang, we¡¯re here.¡± In front of a small town that looked somewhat dpidated, Ah Niu lifted up the curtain and shouted. ¡°Thank you, Brother Ah Niu.¡± Jiang Beiran said as he walked out of the carriage. The dpidated town in front of him was precisely the Suitong Town. Kong Qianqian, who had already stayed in the carriage for a few days, couldn¡¯t wait to follow Jiang Beiran down. ¡°This is my first timeing to a small town in Rivernorth,¡± Kong Qianqian shouted excitedly. Jiang Beiran smiled and said, ¡°Is it not as prosperous as your small town in Riversouth?¡± ¡°No, there are many dpidated small towns in Riversouth. The town I grew up in is especially dpidated. It¡¯s much more dpidated than this one.¡± At this time, Mu Yao also jumped out of the car and looked carefully at Suitong Town in front of her. Seeing the two of them get out of the car, Jiang Beiran turned around and said to Ah Niu, ¡°Then Brother Ah Niu, wait for us outside. We¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± Because Kong Qianqian was dressed in ck like Mu Yao, covering most of her face, Jiang Beiran did not let them wear the Suit of Blending In. After all, it was different from cooking and music. The Suit of Blending In had a formation on it. If Mu Yao told his father about the features of Suit of Blending In, it was inevitable that the old man would have some new ideas about him. Jiang Beiran brought Mu Yao and Kong Qianqian into the town at the same time. When he found that the system did not prompt a notification, he felt relieved. It seemed that they could carry out preliminary investigation. After walking in Suitong Town for a while, Jiang Beiran found that the town was quite ¡°the same on the outside as on the inside.¡± The outside of the town was very shabby, and the inside was also very shabby. There was no market at all in the town, and there were only a few small stalls. Only a few children asionally popped out and curiously looked at them a few times. The street could be said to be blizzardy quiet. However, after asking for directions a few times, Jiang Beiran finally found a teahouse that was rtively lively. There were quite a number of people sitting inside. They were chatting, and some people were listening to storyteller. As soon as she saw that there was a storyteller, Kong Qianqian immediately became excited. However, just as she was about to rush out, she was caught by Jiang Beiran, who was already prepared. ¡°Don¡¯t run around.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Kong Qianqian answered and obediently stood behind Jiang Beiran. She found an empty seat in a corner and ordered two pots of White Milltea. Then, Jiang Beiran began to quietly gather the content of the others¡¯ conversations. However, after listening for some minutes, Jiang Beiran was somewhat surprised to find that the townspeople here actually seemed to be living in peace. There was actually not a single person whoined about the bullies or rich people in the town. One had to know that when Jiang Beiran was doing his investigations in the past, he would sit in the teahouse. Within a moment, he would definitely hear someone sighing andining about who he had met recently and how he had been treated. At least there would still be a few hooligans shouting, ¡°I¡¯m from the XX gang. In the future, if you guys have anything to say, just say my name, Bao Ling.¡± However, there was none of those in this teahouse. Everyone was really just gossiping about their daily life, such as what kind of fertilizer was applied on thend, and his little wife hade out to dry her clothes again today. ¡°Strange¡­ Qing Huan said that there are people from the Yellow Gang in this ce. How can It be so peaceful?¡± After thinking for a while, Jiang Beiran said to the other two, ¡°You two sit here. I¡¯m going to ask around.¡± After asking around, Jiang Beiran found a table of townsfolk who seemed to be more talkative. He went up and asked, ¡°Brothers, do you mind having another cup?¡± The two townsfolk were also quite enthusiastic and said directly, ¡°Sit, sit. Hey, little brother, you look unfamiliar. You are not from our town, right?¡± ¡°You have good eyes. I am indeed not from this town. I came out to do some business with my father. As I passed by here, I wanted to pay my respect to the gang leader here for a safe journey.¡± ¡°Pay your respect to gang leader?¡± A middle-aged man wearing a blue headscarf beside Jiang Beiran smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. No one in our town will rob you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Beiran asked in surprise. Then, he lowered his voice and asked, ¡°I heard that there are people from the Yellow Gang nearby. Are you sure no one will rob us?¡± ¡°Hahaha, it seems that little brother hasn¡¯te here for a while. In the past, there were indeed people from the Yellow Gang in our town, but after the Mo-Yun Duo came to our town, the people from the yellow gang were all chased away.¡± ¡°The¡­ Mo-Yun Duo?¡± Jiang Beiran was a little confused. He had been in Rivernorth for so long, but he had never heard of such two people. ¡°That¡¯s right! The Mo-Yun Duo! They are a pair of extremely powerful brothers. They fight for justice everywhere. Once they meet members of the Yellow Gang, they will never show mercy. The people here are very grateful to them.¡± ¡°I see. Thank you for your guidance. Then, I will be much more at ease.¡± ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s right. With the Mo-Yun Duo, the people like us can finally live a good life.¡± Chapter 152 - Dual Heroes? 3

Chapter 152 Dual Heroes? 3

After asking the two brothers about the Mo-Yun Duo, Jiang Beiran went back to his table and found Kong Qianqian was leaning her ear towards the storyteller. ¡°Come on.¡± Jiang Beiran patted Kong Qianqian¡¯s head and spoke. ¡°Oh, oh¡­¡± Kong Qianqian replied and sat up straight. Jiang Beiran looked at Mu Yao and asked just in case, ¡°Have you heard of the Mo-Yun Duo in the demonic cult?¡± Mu Yao thought for a moment and finally shook her head, ¡°Never heard of them.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the next town.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t investigated yet. I¡¯m just sitting here drinking tea.¡± ¡°Remember what your father said. This time, I¡¯m in charge of the tactic, so I¡¯m basically the mastermind of the team. You¡¯re in charge of the strength. So, you have to listen to me. Let¡¯s go.¡± Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s words, Kong Qianqian asked curiously, ¡°Brother Jiang, then what am I in charge of?¡± Jiang Beiran nced at her and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re in charge of eating.¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m good at this!¡± Kong Qianqian said with a silly smile. After leaving Suitong Town with the two people, Jiang Beiran walked toward the Study Bull carriage. ¡°Ah? Back so soon?¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go to the next ce,¡± Jiang Beiran said as he spread out the map and pointed at the location on it. ¡°This time, we¡¯re going to this ce, Luoxia Town.¡± This was the information that Jiang Beiran had gotten from the two teahouse brothers. The Mo-Yun Duo frequented the vicinity of Luoxia Town the most, so he nned to try his luck. ¡°Alright, everyone, get in the car.¡± Luoxia Town was not too far from here, so they had already arrived before nightfall. Luoxia Town was still as lively as when Jiang Beiran brought Liu Zijin and the others here for the first time. The streets were bustling and filled with the shouts of the hawkers. Kong Qianqian heard the shouts of roasted white fruits, Kong Qianqian immediately pulled Jiang Beiran¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Sir, sir, I want to eat roasted white fruits.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± There was no rush after arriving at Luoxia Town. They just had to wait and see if they could meet the Mo-Yun Duo. He bought a bag of roasted white fruits and handed it to Kong Qianqian. After saying ¡°Thank you, Sir¡±, Kong Qianqian immediately shared it with her senior sister. ¡°Something¡¯s off¡­¡± Jiang Beiran thought back to the first time he came to the town. When he first entered the town, he had triggered options for a few times. However, he had been here for quite a while now and did not encounter any disturbances. Knowing the background of the Yellow Gang, Jiang Beiran was very curious about what kind of dual hero would be able to suppress the Yellow Gang to such an extent. After bringing Kong Qianqian and buying some plum blossom cakes and baked sweet potatoes, Jiang Beiran found a small tavern and sat down. In Luoxia Town, this tavern was the most chatterbox popr. As expected, Jiang Beiran had just finished ordering a pot of apricot wine when he heard the news that he wanted to hear. ¡°Hey, did you hear? I heard that the two heroes areing back today.¡± ¡°Where did you hear that?¡± ¡°My brother told me. The news is very reliable.¡± ¡°Then we have to go and wee them. Thanks to the two heroes, my yield is doing well. Otherwise, I would have starved to death this winter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you now, so that we can go wee them.¡± ¡°Alright, then why are we still here? Hurry up and go.¡± After the two of them left, Jiang Beiran grabbed the waiter who was cleaning the table and asked, ¡°Hey, waiter, I¡¯m from Antong Town. I¡¯ve always wanted to meet the mighty two heroes. I heard that they oftene here, right?¡± After hearing that, the waiter immediately said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s right! Our Luoxia Town is the home of the Mo-Yun Duo. They oftene here to drink. If you¡¯re lucky, you might run into them.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great. I just heard that they areing back today. Is that true?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. This news is spread every day. But usually, they wille back every three to five days. It should be three days since the they leftst time. They probablye back today.¡± ¡°I see. Thank you, brother.¡± ¡°Hey, it¡¯s no big deal. There¡¯s no need to thank me. Sir, please enjoy your meal.¡± After hearing the little brother¡¯s words, Jiang Beiran decided to wait for them. He would definitely be able to find the duo here. ¡°Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!¡± ¡°Safe and sound!¡± When Kong Qianqian heard the sound of an rm, she asked while licking her candied haws, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s prettyte now. Aren¡¯t we going to the inn to rest?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± At this moment, Mu Yao couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°It¡¯s sote now. I don¡¯t think they¡¯reing back.¡± ¡°Are you sleepy?¡± Jiang Beiran looked at Mu Yao and asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± Seeing that Mu Yao couldn¡¯t keep her cool, Jiang Beiran smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m also a little bored. Let¡¯s chat for a while?¡± ¡°Humph! Who wants to chat with you?¡± Mu Yao turned her head and said, but she quickly added, ¡°But if you really want to chat, it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t chat with you.¡± ¡°Oh, no need. I don¡¯t really want to chat with you either.¡± Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s reply, Mu Yao realized that she wasn¡¯t angry at all. When she was in the school, no one dared to treat her with such an attitude. ¡°Sir, can you chat with me? I really want to know why you know so many things?¡± ¡°Because I don¡¯t cultivate. I can learn these things with the extra time.¡± After hearing this, Mu Yao could not help but interrupt, ¡°You really never cultivate?¡± ¡°I tried, but I didn¡¯t have talent. I couldn¡¯tpare to the other disciples, and then I slowly gave up.¡± ¡°But you obviously¡­¡± Mu Yao stopped mid-sentence. But when she thought that the person who defeated her brother didn¡¯t have any talent, she was inexplicably angry. However, since Mu Yao didn¡¯t say anything, Kong Qianqian said without hesitation, ¡°But sir, you are obviously so smart. There¡¯s no reason that you don¡¯t have any talent in cultivation.¡± ¡°No one has ever said that smart people have talent in cultivation. This is not something that can be forced.¡± Kong Qianqian felt a little embarrassed as she felt that she had poked Jiang Beiran¡¯s sore spot. After thinking for a while, she passed the ice-sugar gourd in her left hand to Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°Sir, this is for you.¡± Jiang Beiran was about to refuse when he heard a loud voice shouting not far away. ¡°The Mo-Yun Duo is back! They¡¯re back!¡± Chapter 153 - Reunion 1

Chapter 153 Reunion 1

Following the stream of people and the shouts, Jiang Beiran and the other two quickly arrived at the entrance of Luoxia Town and saw the Mo-Yun Duo who were surrounded by the townspeople. ¡°Sh*t¡­ The Mo-Yun Duo is actually him? This is f*cking ridiculous!¡± The Mo-Yun Duo wore a ck robe and a white robe respectively. Jiang Beiran did not recognize the person in the ck robe, but the person in the white robe was Li Fucheng! The young master of the demonic cult transformed into the famous Mo-Yun Duo in the Rivernorth District. This drastic change in character shocked Jiang Beiran. ¡°Let me think¡­ Let me think¡­¡± After a series of brainstorming, Jiang Beiranpleted some preliminary guesses. First of all, he knew that this third young master of the Church of Blood Inferno was very old-fashioned and warm-hearted. Most importantly, he had a chivalrous spirit. It was definitely his style to roar when he saw injustice on the road. As for why he, a mere qi refining realm cultivator, could deal with the Yellow Gang, Jiang Beiran thought of two reasons. First, it was because of the biological father of Li Fucheng¡­ No, Li Fucheng¡¯s third uncle still followed him, and helped him to ward off some disturbances. Second, someone in the Yellow Gang recognized Li Fucheng as the third young master of the Church of Blood Inferno, and they had some concerns about his identity, so they didn¡¯t touch him. That was why he passed all the obstacles and became one of the two heroes whose reputation shook the whole region. Other than that, there was something else that Jiang Beiran could not understand. Thest time he saw Li Fucheng, he could not even defeat a few weak level 3 qi refining dregs. But now, he had already broken through to the mystic realm. ¡°Is this the power of the main character?!¡± Sighing in his heart, Jiang Beiran said to the two people behind him, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the inn.¡± After hearing this, Mu Yao couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. ¡°You really only came to take a look at them?¡± ¡°Yeah, I just wanted to get to know the influential people of the new generation in Rivernorth District first. Even if I went up to look for them now, they wouldn¡¯t bother with me.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ve waited all day for nothing.¡± After saying this, Mu Yao couldn¡¯t help but pout. ¡°If you listened to me, you would definitely have found the clues already.¡± As soon as Mu Yao finished speaking, three options popped up in front of Jiang Beiran. [ Option 1: Mock Mu Yao. Reward forpletion: White Dragon Array Diagram (mid-tier ck rank)] [ Option 2: Refute Mu Yao. Reward forpletion: Flower Cloud Dark Scroll (high tier yellow rank)] [ Option 3: Ignore Mu Yao. Reward forpletion: Random basic skill points + 1] After looking at these three options, Jiang Beiran knew that he had notpletely tamed this demoness. If he provoked her a little, she would rush out and show how much trouble he could get into. After choosing option 3, Jiang Beiran turned around and walked towards the inn. [ Option questpleted. Reward: Melody + 1] ¡°Sister Mu, let¡¯s go.¡± Kong Qianqian pulled on Mu Yao who was still waiting for Jiang Beiran to refute. Seeing Jiang Beiran walk away, Mu Yao let out a sigh. However, just as she was about to chase after Jiang Beiran and continue to ¡°reason¡± with him, a familiar feeling suddenly arose in her heart. Jiang Beiran¡¯s figure, which was moving further and further away, gradually ovepped with his father¡¯s back. When this illusion appeared, Mu Yao hurriedly shook her head. She was worried, but she somewhat understood why she could not vent her anger when she was facing Jiang Beiran. It was because Jiang Beiran did not reason with her, and he would asionally teach her some lessons. He looked exactly like when her father picked her up. ¡°He treats me like a child!¡± Although Mu Yao was a little angry, she knew why her father wanted Jiang Beiran to act with her. ¡°Sister Mu? Sister Mu? Sister Mu, don¡¯t scare me!¡± Looking at Mu Yao stared nkly into the void, Kong Qianqian was worried sick. Kong Qianqian thought that Mu Yao had gone mad, so she quickly grabbed Mu Yao¡¯s shoulder and shouted. After attracting the townsfolk¡¯s attention, Mu Yao reacted and grabbed Kong Qianqian and walked into the inn. On the way, she couldn¡¯t help but scold her a little. At midnight, Jiang Beiran walked out of the inn in his Suit of Blending In. At this moment, the townsfolk who were cheering on the street had already left. Only a few scavengers were still rummaging through the rubbish pile to find food that would allow them to live until the next day. After all, even the most powerful hero in the world could not save the poor. Even if there were two heroes who suppressed the Yellow Gang, poverty was still the daily life of most people. After searching for a while with his mind power, Jiang Beiran walked towards the other end of the street. At this moment, in a courtyard, Tang Tingshuang brought a bowl of freshly cooked sesame paste to Li Fucheng, who was reading a book. ¡°Senior brother, drink something sweet to slow down.¡± Li Fucheng put down the book, took a whiff of the sesame paste, and said, ¡°It smells so good. You should sit down and eat it too.¡± ¡°I ate it when I was cooking it just now.¡± ¡°Are Xingfa and the others asleep?¡±. ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Tingshuang nodded. ¡°They have gone to a lot of ces in the past two days. They must be tired.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard today. You even cook sesame paste for me even though you¡¯ve been tired all day.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not tiring to cook sesame paste for you.¡± ¡°Shuang Shuang¡­¡± Listening to their lovey-dovey conversation, Jiang Beiran felt a little regretful that he did not walk out earlier. It would be really awkward. It would not be good to ruin the atmosphere between the two of them. Fortunately, the two of them were still rather shy. After staring at each other for a while, they sat down and stopped talking. ¡°It does smell good. Can I have a bowl too?¡± ¡°Who is it?!¡± Upon hearing the voice, Tang Tingshuang quickly pulled out her sword to protect Li Fucheng. However, the surprise in Li Fucheng¡¯s eyes was greater than the nervousness. Although he could not see the face of the person in front of him at all, nor could he use his mystic sense to see through his cultivation, he still felt that the person in front of him was very familiar. Chapter 154 - Reunion 2

Chapter 154 Reunion 2

¡°Brother Wang!? Is that you?¡± ¡°F*ck!? You recognized me just like that!?¡± Jiang Beiran was shocked and cursed in his heart. Regardless of whether it was thest time he saw Li Fucheng or this time, he was dressed in Suit of Blending In. Under such circumstances, Li Fucheng was actually able to recognize him at a nce. ¡°D*mn it, what an unreasonable main character¡¯s power¡­¡¯ Since he was recognized, Jiang Beiran no longer tried to hide it. He nodded and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Brother Li to still remember me. I¡¯m really ttered.¡± Now, it was obvious that Li Fucheng would definitely be able to get the most information out of the Yellow Gang. Moreover, Jiang Beiran had also developed a great interest in Li Fucheng, so he went to look for Li Fucheng directly. Moreover, the system did not trigger any option, so he just walked towards Li Fucheng When he heard the words ¡°Brother Wang¡±, Tang Tingshuang, who was standing in front of the Yellow Gang, immediately revealed an extremely surprised expression. She immediately put away her sword and said, ¡°Greetings, Brother Wang! I was too rash just now. I apologize to you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s my fault for showing up suddenly.¡± Jiang Beiranughed after he said that. ¡°Long time no see. I see you¡¯re two are getting close.¡± ¡°Bro¡­ Brother Wang, don¡¯t make fun of us.¡± Tang Tingshuang lowered her head and said with a red face. Looking at Tang Tingshuang, who looked like a middle school girl who was in love, Jiang Beiran could not bear to tease her anymore. After all, he had not even started, yet Tang Tingshuang was already so shy. If he kept teasing her, she would probably faint. ¡°Shuang¡­ Sister Tang, quickly go and get a bowl of sesame paste for Brother Wang.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go right away.¡± Tang Tingshuang replied and quickly ran to the kitchen. ¡°Brother Wang, please take a seat.¡± Li Fucheng wiped the yellow wooden chair with his sleeve and gestured for Jiang Beiran to take a seat. ¡°Thank you.¡± Sitting on the chair, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands towards Li Fucheng and said, ¡°I wonder if I should call you Brother Li now, or hero Mo-Yun?¡± Li Fucheng was stunned when he heard that, and he answered a little embarrassedly, ¡°Brother Wang, you already know about it?¡± ¡°Haha, you are now well-known in Rivernorth. Everyone knows about you.¡± ¡°Actually, I only gave some little helps to the people.¡± Speaking of this, Li Fucheng asked, ¡°Brother Wang, how did you know that I was here?¡± ¡°I came down the mountain today to do some shopping. When I passed by Luoxia Town, I just happened to hear the voices of people weing you, so I wanted to chat with you. I¡¯m not disturbing you, am I?¡± ¡°Not at all, of course you¡¯re not disturbing me! It¡¯s more like I¡¯ve always wanted to visit you to thank you, Brother Wang. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t been able to find any decent appreciation gifts, so I haven¡¯t set off for a long time.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. I didn¡¯t help you much either.¡± However, after hearing this, Li Fucheng immediately cupped his hands and said, ¡°I know that you¡¯re just being humble, but I would never forget your kindness of saving my life. Also¡­ ever since I met you, I feel that everything around me has suddenly be better. I believe that you must be the destined person that my Third Uncle mentioned.¡± When he saw Li Fucheng bow to him, a thought appeared in Jiang Beiran¡¯s mind, ¡°If I take in an underling with main character¡¯s plot armor, would it be able to offset some of the malice that this world has towards me¡­?¡±. However, Jiang Beiran was only thinking about it. After all, there were too many main characters whose friends died as the plot moving on. If Li Fucheng was a main character whopleted his character arc because of his friend¡¯s sacrifice, then Jiang Beiran would be sending himself to be used as fuel. At this moment, Tang Tingshuang came out with sesame paste. He ced the bowl in front of Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°Brother Wang, have a taste. I¡¯ve been grinding it all day.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and scooped a spoonful into his mouth. In an instant, all kinds of vors filled his mouth. The unique fragrance of peanuts, the sweetness of almonds, and the fragrant and soft sesame paste were truly a rare delicacy. SV ¡°It¡¯s delicious. The ingredients are really good.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°I¡¯m d you like it. Then you guys continue to chat. I¡¯ll grind some more.¡± After Tang Tingshuang said that, she walked to the kitchen. After Tang Tingshuang left, Jiang Beiran took another sip of the sesame paste and said, ¡°You are really lucky to have such a good confidant.¡± ¡°Brother¡­ Brother Wang, don¡¯t make fun of me.¡± Li Fucheng lowered his head and said with a red face. Seeing the exact same reaction of the two, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help butugh. But at the same time, he was suddenly a little worried about Tang Tingshuang. After all, as a heroine for the main character, she would probably have to go through more hardships than Li Fucheng. After finishing all the sesame paste, Jiang Beiran put down the bowl and said, ¡°Actually, I came to look for you today because I have something to ask you.¡±. Lie Fucheng also knew that Brother Wang¡¯s sudden appearance was definitely not purely to reminisce about old times, so he immediately nodded seriously and said, ¡°Please say it, Brother Wang.¡± ¡°I heard that you have been dealing with the Yellow Gang for quite a long time. Then, do you know what kind of force it is backed by?¡± Lie Fucheng listened and thought for a moment before he looked at Jiang Beiran and asked, ¡°I wonder if you can tell me why you want to ask about the Yellow Gang?¡± ¡°In order to uproot the Yellow Gang.¡± When he heard Jiang Beiran¡¯s bold im, Li Fucheng was obviously stunned. ¡°Did the people from the Yellow Gang offended you?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s for a more important purpose. If you know anything about the Yellow Gang, please don¡¯t hesitate to tell me.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re eager to know, then I won¡¯t hide it anymore. Actually, there are some things that have been hidden in my heart for a long time and no one has told me. I¡¯ll tell you all about it now.¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± After Jiang Beiran heard it, he secretly pleased, ¡°It seems like I¡¯ve dug up a treasure!¡± Taking a deep breath, Li Fucheng said, ¡°I wonder if you still remember that I¡¯m the son of the cult master of the Church of Blood Inferno.¡± ¡°Of course I remember.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°When I was still in the cult, Third Uncle told me¡­¡± ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Beiran almost spat out the sesame paste that he had already eaten. Jiang Beiran originally thought that Li Fucheng was going to use his father as an excuse, but he did not expect Li Fucheng would mention his Third Uncle again. However, Li Fucheng did not notice Jiang Beiran¡¯s reaction and continued to speak, ¡°Third Uncle told me that the demonic cult is brewing a n. They want to set up a trap to lure the disciples of the righteous sect and weaken the power of the righteous sect from the bottom up. However, Third Uncle¡¯s words are obviously just a pretense. If they really set up such a trap, the person who set it up is definitely not trying to weaken the power of the underlings of the righteous sect, but to provoke a war between the righteous sects and demonic cults.¡± ¡°Third Uncle is clever!¡± Jiang Beiran gave Third Uncle a thumbs up in his heart. He looked at Li Fucheng and nodded, ¡°What your Third Uncle said made sense. What happened after that?¡± ¡°After that, a few demonic cult emissaries came to look for my father, but they were all chased away by him. After that, a few demonic cult masters came to visit him together. This time, he couldn¡¯t directly chase them away.¡± ¡°Can you tell me who these demonic cult masters who came to look for your father are?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Beiran was also a little stunned when he heard Li Fucheng¡¯s straightforward answer. He expected that Li Fucheng would say something like his father, or his Third Uncle not allowed him to tell anyone about these names. However, Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t expect Li Fucheng to agree so easily. This saved a lot of Jiang Beiran¡¯s time. ¡°Brother Wang, pleasee close to my ear.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and put his ear in front of Li Fucheng. ¨C 10T16 Silently memorizing the four names Li Fucheng had mentioned, Jiang Beiran nodded to himself. He immediately felt that the something big would happen to the demonic cults. ¡°Thank you. I will make good use of this information to subvert the Yellow Gang.¡± After hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s words, Li Fucheng continued, ¡°In addition, I heard Third Uncle say that someone from the Imperial Court came to look for my father.¡± ¡°The Imperial Court!?¡± Jiang Beiran was shocked. He really did not expect that the Imperial Court¡¯s personnel would be involved in this matter. The Land of the ck Dragon was divided into twenty-four provinces. Naturally, these provinces were divided by a few rulers. When Jiang Beiran once understood the history of The Land of the ck Dragon. He could not help but exim in his heart, ¡®This ce is much more chaotic than the Three Kingdoms.¡± The Land of the ck Dragon had a total of twelve powerful countries and countless small countries. Not to mention the Three Kingdoms, even the Warring States period could notpare to it. And with countries, the Imperial Court woulde out to take charge of the overall situation, However, in this continent where the strong were respected, if the emperor was a weakling and did not have any powerful cultivators to assist him, then the Imperial Court would be nothing in the eyes of most cultivators. Just from this point alone, it was the same regardless of whether it was the righteous sects or the demonic cults. Fengzhou and Lanzhou belonged to the same country, and their national title was Sheng. Sheng was considered to be in the middle and lower reaches of the twelve countries, so the influence of Imperial Court was also weak here. This was also why Jiang Beiran was surprised when he heard that the Imperial Court was trying to interfere in this matter. Chapter 155 - The Power of Protagonist 1

Chapter 155 The Power of Protagonist 1

A total of twenty-four great provinces and the iparably powerful individual power of the cultivatorsplicated the situation of the entire The Land of the ck Dragon. To use Jiang Beiran¡¯s own summary, it was like thebination of the conflicts of the Seven Warring States and the wars like the modern nuclear warfare. A few countries with powerful experts andrge forces joined forces and moved unhindered, going back and forth in the central regions with the most abundant resources. Some small countries that were stuck in the middle of these powerful countries were struggling to survive. However, it led to a very interesting phenomenon. Everyone wanted to attack this small country, so this small country was actually safe, but it was very fragile at the same time. This was because a few powerful countries would use this small country as a ¡°chessboard¡± and make all sorts of arrangements on it. Then, there were some countries that were more remote. For example, the Sheng Kingdom. There were not many rare cultivation resources in the Sheng Kingdom. They were quietly doing their things in their own territory and then recognize a powerful country or a powerful n as their big brother. This way, they could also maintain the peace in their countries. However, this trend only applied to most of the small countries. In fact, there were many special situations. For example, a mystic guru or even a mystic saint could not bear to see a small country being destroyed by war. So, they would send out messages to tell everyone on the continent that, ¡°I will protect this country.¡± Moreover, there was a small country that suddenly had a peerless genius. With an astonishing speed, he became one of the strong experts. If this peerless genius¡¯s family was still in this small country, then this country could be considered to have a gold medal of protection. Other countries would not go and cause trouble to them. All of these were the effects of individual strength being too powerful. An overpower individual strength was also the main reason why the prestige of the Imperial Court had plummeted. There was naturally an emperor in the Imperial Court, but in most countries, the emperor was just a puppet. The duty of Imperial Court was to govern the country. In fact, to put it bluntly, it was to not let themon people starve to death. Otherwise, how could the sects or demonic sects recruit disciples. However, they still had to show respect to the puppet emperor. Usually, the emperor¡¯s backer was the strongest force in the country. If other sects wanted to bully the Imperial Court, they could still tolerate it once or twice. If they kept provoking Imperial Court repeatedly, that would be pping the face of the big shot behind the emperor. There would be terrible consequences if they did so. The Imperial Court also had an army, and the army still had lethality to cultivators below the level of mystic spirit. After all, before they were promoted to mystic spirit, once their mystic energy was exhausted, the cultivators would also die when fighting the army. However, the soldiers did not dare to provoke the cultivators. Their existence was only to maintain the order of the towns and viges. However, not every emperor was so willing to be the puppet of a sect or a demonic cult. Some emperorsy in seclusion for several years and cultivated themselves into experts. Then, they would eradicate the righteous sects and demonic cults, thuspleting the centralized system. Perhaps the experts of that country thought that the powerful Imperial Court was the foundation of a country, and they needed to gather their power together to manage the country. Then, the Imperial Court of that country would also be very powerful. They could even form an army of cultivators. Then, there was a certain emperor who was unwilling to be a puppet. He did not have the ability to cultivate, and the cultivators in the country did not agree with the importance of the Imperial Court. What could he do at this time? Stir up trouble! He would let the righteous sects and demonic cults fight each other out. When both sides suffered heavy losses and the entire country was in need of rebuilding order, his opportunity woulde. ¡°It¡¯s very obvious that our old emperor, no, the emperor¡¯s young son wants to do this.¡± Jiang Beiran recalled that the emperor of Sheng Kingdom was only twenty-three years old this year. He was in high spirits, and he wanted to do something big. However, things like power would make peoplemit crimes. The poor and broken Fengzhou could attract so many people to fight for it, not to mention the wealthy provinces in the center of the continent ¡°This d*mn ce is really too dangerous¡± Sighing in his heart, Jiang Beiran looked at Li Fucheng and asked, ¡°Can you tell me more about those Imperial Court officials?¡± ¡°As for the specifics¡­ I¡¯m not very sure. Third Uncle only told me that it might not be peaceful for a period of time.¡± ¡°Then why did youe out?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Li Fucheng took a sip of sesame paste to cover up his embarrassment. ¡°I just felt that there¡¯s more evil in the outside world, so I had more opportunities to establish myself in other ces.¡± Jiang Beiran had only one sentence to describe how a na?ve weakling who had not made any preparations and was still alive, ¡°He definitely has the plot armor of a protagonist!¡± In order to ease the sudden awkwardness, Jiang Beiran found a topic to talk about. ¡°Hey, the Eighteen Soldiers Formation in your courtyard is pretty good. Who helped you set it up?¡± The formation of the Eighteen Soldiers Formation was a kind of defensive formation. There was a soldier from the underworld standing at each of the 18 positions, which was also known as the Yin soldiers. As long as someone stepped into this formation, the soldier would immediately report to the person who set it up. However, when Jiang Beiran entered, he used a camouge to block the sight of the Yin soldiers, so he was able to suddenly appear in front of the Li Fucheng. ¡°Sorry for making a fool of myself, Brother Wang. This formation¡­ was set up by me.¡± ¡°You set it up?¡± Jiang Beiran asked in surprise. Although he had given him a copy of the Book of ¡°Eight Pces and Four Rivers¡±, this Eighteen Soldiers Formation was not recorded in it. Moreover, even if it did, Li Fucheng was just a newbie who had only started cultivating formations for a few months. He would not be able to set up one. However, he actually set it up quite neatly. Chapter 156 - The Power of Protagonist 2

Chapter 156 The Power of Protagonist?2

At least Jiang Beiran was sure that Wu Qingce, who had studied formations for two years, would never be able to do it. ¡°Well, I have to thank brother Wang for the formation book you gave mest time. I learned a lot from it and learned a lot of things.¡± Jiang Beiran put away his surprise and asked again, ¡°Have you studied formations before?¡± ¡°Third uncle taught me some, but they were just the basics.¡± ¡°Your third uncle sure knows a lot of things¡­¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Li Fucheng nodded hard. ¡°Third uncle is really amazing. My mother said that if it weren¡¯t for some unforeseen circumstances, the leader of our Church of Blood Inferno should have been third uncle, but¡­¡± [ Option 1: Continue listening. Reward forpletion: gold spirit illusion technique ] [ Option 2: Interrupt the conversation of Li Fucheng. Reward forpletion: Random basic skill points + 1] ¡°Sh*t, here we go again.¡± Jiang Beiran cursed in his heart. After experiencing this once, Jiang Beiran chose option 2 and slowly shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t want to know about your family affairs. Let¡¯s talk about the formation.¡± [ Option missionpleted. Reward: calligraphy + 1] ¡°Sorry, I get a little excited whenever third uncle is mentioned, this formation is actually¡­¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ the story of the Church of Blood Inferno seems to be enough to make a third-rate TV series.¡± Jiang Beiran roasted in his heart. Then, Li Fucheng recounted how he had read through the ¡°Book of Eight Pces and Four Rivers¡± and extracted the knowledge points from the few formations in the book. Then, he tried toy out all the processes of the other array formations. And after Li Fucheng had said so much, Jiang Beiran only interpreted Li Fucheng¡¯s words into one sentence, ¡°I¡¯m the protagonist, I¡¯m awesome.¡± If what Li Fucheng said was true, then his talent in formation was simply monstrous. ¡°I see. It seems that you are indeed very talented in formation.¡± Jiang Beiranmented with certainty in the end. ¡°Brother Wang.¡± Li Fucheng suddenly looked at Jiang Beiran seriously and spoke. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Actually¡­¡± Lie Fucheng Sighed. ¡°I¡¯m very confused now. Although I made a name for myself in the Rivernorth by ident, I¡¯m very clear that it¡¯s not because of my own strength.¡± ¡°Oh, you still have some self-awareness.¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s evaluation of Li Fucheng rose a little. After saying that, Li Fucheng hesitated for a while before continuing, ¡°When we metst time, your words were still fresh in my mind. It inspired me greatly. When I can¡¯t get my head around something, you appeared in my mind again. I believe that it must be fate.¡± ¡°How did this child fool himself into worshiping me?¡± However, Jiang Beiran did not intend to destroy his faith. He even cooperated and took a high-ranking position. As expected, Li Fucheng became even more excited when he saw this. He stood up and bowed to Jiang Beiran. ¡°Brother Wang, please give me some guidance on what I should do next.¡± As soon as Li Fucheng finished speaking, three options appeared in front of Jiang Beiran. [ Option 1: Take advantage of the situation to subdue Li Fucheng. Reward: Dragon Guiding Buddha Spear (low tier earth rank)] [ Option 2: Seriously analyze what Li Fucheng should do next. Reward: Vermillion Fantasy Scripture (Low tier ck rank)] [ Option 3: How would I know? Reward: Random basic attribute points + 1] ¡°F*ck¡­ as expected of the protagonist in this world. He can easily trigger the earth-rank option. But what the hell is subduing him? Do I have to catch him with a poke ball?¡± After he finished ridiculing in his heart, Jiang Beiran carefully analyzed the first two options. He could roughly understand that if the trajectory of Li Fucheng¡¯s life was changed because of his words, then this change would affect him as well. It would be quite troublesome. ¡°It is not easy to make the protagonist as yourckey. I guess I¡¯ll just give up. This kind of people¡¯s fate is really too tough. It¡¯s easy to kill the people around them.¡± After choosing option 3, Jiang Beiran smiled and replied, ¡°How would I know?¡± [ Option missionpleted. Reward: strength + 1] This sudden answer almost made Li Fucheng almost sprained his back. Li Fucheng saw his Brother Wang stared at him as if he wanted to answer seriously. He thought that Brother Wang would definitely point out a suitable path for him. However, he did not expect to receive such a joke-like sentence. ¡°That¡¯s not right¡­ If Brother Wang said it so seriously, it must not be a joke. Could it be that¡­ Brother Wang means that I have to walk the path of life on my own. No one can help me, so instead of hesitating, it¡¯s better to challenge the unknown.¡¯ ¡°How would I know? That¡¯s right. Brother Wang¡¯s words carry many meanings. No one knows what will happen after they make their choices, and no one knows what they will encounter tomorrow. However, only by taking action will there be a tomorrow, and only then will there be a future.¡± After instantly understanding what Jiang Beiran meant, Lie Fucheng once again bowed and sincerely cupped his hands in thanks. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Brother Wang. I know what to do now.¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± Looking at Li Fucheng¡¯s satisfied expression, Jiang Beiran was a little dumbfounded. ¡°This fellow is really more unconventional than me.¡± Jiang Beiran thought. After bowing, Li Fucheng stood up again and said, ¡°Brother Wang, I¡¯m willing to be your underling. Is there anything I can help you with?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Jiang Beiran waved his hand. ¡°We are equal.¡± Since he knew Li Fucheng had the fate of causing misfortune to the people around him, Jiang Beiran really didn¡¯t deserve to be his big brother. Li Fucheng was a little disappointed when he heard it, but he still cupped his hands and agreed. Nodding his head, Jiang Beiran said, ¡°You¡¯ve helped enough. We¡¯ll see how things go.¡± Now, he had already figured out the background of the Yellow Gang, and he had also fished out a few big fishes. As long as he sent this information over, the Yellow Gang would face the raging attack from the two giants of Fengzhou. They had absolutely no chance of survival. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Li Fucheng realized that something was wrong and changed his words, ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Jiang Beiran was worried that Li Fucheng would beg to be his underling. He stood up and said, ¡°Thank you for the information this time. You¡¯ve been a big help. Now, I have to hurry up and deal with it. We¡¯ll meet again.¡± ¡°Brother Wang!¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was about to walk out of the courtyard, Li Fucheng suddenly shouted. Jiang Beiran was about to stop when he saw two options jump out. [ Option 1: Stop and ask what it is. Reward: Thousand Red Nether Record (middle tier ck grade)] [ Option 2: Leave immediately. Reward: Random Basic Skill Points + 1] He decisively chose option 2 and left the courtyard without looking back. [ Option missionpleted. Reward: Alchemy + 1] As Li Fucheng watched his Brother Wang leave, Li Fucheng stood still for a long time until Tang Tingshuang walked over and asked, ¡°Has Brother Wang left?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Fucheng nodded. Looking at Li Fucheng¡¯s disappointed expression, Tang Tingshuang, who had overheard their conversation in the kitchen, could not help but say, ¡°I don¡¯t know why Brother Wang Is so cold to you, senior brother.¡± ¡°No! It¡¯s not like that.¡± Li Fucheng shook his head. ¡°Then why does Brother Wang want to draw a clear line with you?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that Brother Wang is protecting US?¡± ¡°Protecting us¡­?¡± Tang Tingshuang blinked her eyes in confusion. ¡°You should know very well what kind of existence the Yellow Gang is.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Tingshuang nodded. ¡°Brother Wang said he wanted to uproot the Yellow Gang. Do you know what does it mean? It means that Brother Wang is in apletely different realm from us. He¡¯s afraid that he ¡®ll dragged us into danger, so he¡¯s not willing to talk to us.¡± As he spoke, Li Fucheng Sighed. ¡°I told Brother Wang that I¡¯m not afraid of strong enemies and hoped that he¡¯ll give me a chance to fight alongside him. But Brother Wang clearly knows what I¡¯m going to say, so he has no intention of stopping. This means that Brother Wang really doesn¡¯t want to implicate us.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Tang Tingshuang came to a sudden realization. Looking at the direction where Jiang Bei suddenly disappeared, Li Fucheng secretly swore, ¡°I must be stronger. So strong that Brother Wang will let me face the dangers together with him.¡± Chapter 157 - Two Lots

Chapter 157 Two Lots

Jiang Beiran thought that he would need at least ten days to half a month to find some clues rted to the Yellow Gang. He did not expect that he would be able to get it effortlessly from Li Fucheng. However, a new question came to Jiang Beiran. Should he tell the two big shots that he had already finished the mission? Although it was only a one-sided statement from Li Fucheng, it was not necessarily urate. However, Jiang Beiran, a mere level 5 qi refining disciple, could provide them with so many clues and information, which was enough toplete the mission. And the problem Jiang Beiran was struggling with now was that if he solved this matter too quickly, the two big shots would see how useful he was. They would definitely try to persuade or even force Jiang Beiran to run errand for them. However, if he continued to drag things on, he would have to continue bringing along the tworge-scale burdens, Mu Yao and Kong Qianqian. Moreover, it would be best if the Yellow Gang and the Imperial Court that had the intention to cause trouble were destroyed as soon as possible. After all, he still had to live in Fengzhou. If Fengzhou were to be chaotic, he would inevitably be affected. After some careful consideration, Jiang Beiran finally decided ¡°First, I¡¯ll perform a divination.¡± In the past, Jiang Beiran only believed in his divination based on fate. But now that he had the Ruyi Fortune Bucket, and he had obtained a bit more ( divination ) points recently. He felt that it was the suitable time to figure out what he should do through divination. After finding a ce with no one around to set up the incense table, Jiang Beiran finished the ritual steps and started the divination. For the first lot, he asked in his heart what would happen if he chose to tell the two big shots about the information he had. After throwing out the yin-yang side of the cup, Jiang Beiran picked up the yellow stick that had dropped out and read. ¡°I, Jiang Beiran here to ask for guidance.¡± In the next second, the yellow stick shattered into golden powder and turned into four lines of the lot in the air. ¡°Summer is just beginning, and it is still growing, everyone is worried about the heat and idleness. Fortunately, the heaven and earth granted the wishes of the people, so the spirit of condemnation is in their hearts.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry when you are in need. The best time wille, and everything will be fine¡­ Hmm, this is a good fortune that can be used for anything.¡± After Jiang Beiran finished reading the fortune-telling, the four lines of fortune-telling turned into sticks again and returned to the Ruyi Fortune Bucket. Then, Jiang Beiran started to ask for the second divination, which was what would happen if he dyed and did not tell the two big shots about this matter. The second time he asked for the fortune-telling, the cups fell very smoothly. The first time, the cups sessfully fell into yin and yang ¡°Expected of special point. As expected, I feel that the divination process is much smoother.¡¯ Picking up the yellow fortune-telling stick floating in the air, Jiang Beiran chanted again. ¡°I, Jiang Beiran here to ask for guidance.¡± Just like before, the fortune-telling stick shattered into golden powder again, turning into four lines of fortune-telling in the air. [ You returned in the wind and rain, but you didn¡¯t have the body of a swallow. You used mud to build a base, but the base broken back into mud. ) ¡°Hmm¡­ a thousand strategies, but in the end, it¡¯s hard to seed. It¡¯s a bad lot¡­¡¯ After reading the fortune stick, Jiang Beiran understood that if he didn¡¯t say inform the big shots. It would backfire and lead to a bigger mess. One was a good lot, and the other was a bad lot. Moreover, the content of the lot was more in line with his requirements. Thus, it was naturally clear which choice he should make. After his train of thought became clear, Jiang Bei suddenly felt that there was an advantage in directly telling the two big shots this news. That was, he could try his best to dissuade the two big shots. In particr, Yin Jianghong always thought that he was concealing his strength. If he showed that he could do it, he would not drag it out. It was also a way to prepare for things that he could not do in the future. ¡°Okay¡­ it¡¯s decided then.¡± Looking at the Ruyi Fortune Bucket in his hand nodding with satisfaction, Jiang Beiran felt that he had anotheryer of protection in the days toe. ¡°Oh! Oh! Oh!¡± In the early morning, under the crowing of the rooster, the dazed Kong Qianqian reached out to touch the side and murmured, ¡°Sister Mu¡­ Sister Mu¡­ Hug¡­ Eh? Sister Mu¡­?¡±. ¡°Stop shouting and get up quickly.¡± Hearing Mu Yao¡¯s shout, Kong Qianqian, who was scratching on the bed, opened her eyes with difficulty. Looking at Mu Yao who had finished dressing, Kong Qianqian rubbed her eyes and said, ¡°Sister Mu, why are you up so early today?¡± Mu Yao put on the ck veil and said, ¡°We have business to do. I don¡¯t think that Jiang Beiran wanted to investigate at all. He wasted an entire day at that wine stall yesterday. Don¡¯t pay attention to him today. We¡¯ll investigate it ourselves.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Kong Qianqian sat up immediately. ¡°That¡¯s not very good. Sir said that we¡¯re not allowed to act alone.¡± Upon hearing Kong Qianqian¡¯s words, the veins on Mu Yao¡¯s forehead suddenly popped up. ¡°Sir, Sir, Sir. You only listen to your Sir. Besides, how many times have I told you not to call him Sir!¡± Kong Qianqian, who was scolded by Mu Yao, shrank to a corner and crossed her legs. ¡°But where are we going to investigate?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll ask around first. Get up quickly and get ready to work.¡± ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Nodding her head, Kong Qianqian got off the bed and began to wash her face. While tying her hair with a red rope, Kong Qianqian looked at Mu Yao in the bronze mirror and asked, ¡°Sister Mu, should we go out and tell Sir? Otherwise, he won¡¯t be able to find us.¡± ¡°Just leave a note for him.¡± ¡°But I think it¡¯s better not to act on our own. Sir¡­ Aiyaya.¡± Kong Qianqian, whose face was grabbed by Mu Yao, grunted and mumbled, ¡°I apologize.¡± Mu Yao let go of Kong Qianqian said angrily, ¡°I really regret bringing you out. Do you only have eyes for that Jiang Beiran now? Do you still see me as your senior sister?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Of course, my senior sister is the most important one in my eyes.¡± ¡°Humph, then hurry up and pack up. We have a lot of ces to go today.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± In less than ten minutes, Kong Qianqian, who had been urged to wash up, walked out with Mu Yao. However, when she opened the room, Mu Yao was stunned. ¡°You, you¡­ Why are you here?¡± Mu Yao looked at Jiang Beiran, who was standing in front of her, and asked in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to wake up,¡± Jiang Beiran replied. Mu Yao, who felt that she had lost again, took a deep breath. She straightened her body and puffed out her chest. ¡°Today, we¡¯ll investigate ourselves. I¡¯ll be with Qianqian. We¡¯ll meet up at the inn tonight.¡± Kong Qianqian was about to say something when Mu Yao red back at her. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already investigated the Yellow Gang. When you wake up, I want you to send a message to your father.¡± Although Mu Yao could understand every word in Jiang Beiran¡¯s words, she was a little confused when she connected them together. After a long time, Mu Yao said, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t talk nonsense. You didn¡¯t do anything yesterday!¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t find anything, would I let you inform your father? Do you think that I dare to fool a cult master? Do I look like I have several lives?¡± ¡°But¡­ What did you find out?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡± Jiang Beiran said and walked into Mu Yao¡¯s room but was stopped by Mu Yao. Jiang Beiran looked at her with confusion and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a man, how can you just walk into a woman¡¯s room?¡± ¡°Oh, thene to my room?¡± Jiang Beiran pointed in the direction of his room. ¡°Shameless!¡± Mu Yao shouted with a red face. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so traditional. Then what should I do? This is confidential information. I can¡¯t just stand in the corridor and tell you, can I?¡± Mu Yao thought for a while and finally moved aside. ¡°Humph! I let you in for the sake of our mission. Don¡¯t mess around after you go in!¡± ¡°I¡¯m only a level 5 qi refining cultivator. What can I do to you? You better don¡¯t mess around with me.¡± mess arou ¡°Who¡¯s going to mess around with you!¡± Mu Yao was provoked and shouted loudly. Because she shouted too loudly, all the guests in the corridor looked at her. Mu Yao was so embarrassed that she quickly went back to her room and mmed the door. ¡°Sir, have some tea.¡± As soon as Jiang Beiran entered the room and sat down, Kong Qianqian immediately poured him a cup of green tea from the inn. ¡°The tea leaves in the inn taste terrible. Take mine and brew it,¡± Jiang Beiran said as he took out a box of Mengding Sweet Dew from his storage ring and handed it to her. ¡°Yes.¡± Kong Qianqian took the tea box and ran to the side to brew it. At this moment, Mu Yao, who was still blushing slightly, walked back to the table and sat down. Ignoring her angry gaze, Jiang Beiran told her the whole story. However, he hid the source of the news, the third young master of the Church of Blood Inferno and reced it with ¡°A friend.¡± When Mu Yao heard this, she was surprised and immediately asked, ¡°Who is this friend? How do you know if the information he said is true?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to expose his name. In short, you should report the information I told you to your father first. We will decide what to do next after we get his reply.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Mu Yao was about to say that it was impossible for her to report such inurate information to her father she thought of an idea. She felt that it was just right to let father see how bad Jiang Beiran¡¯s was. ¡°Hehe.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and inform my father now.¡± The demonic cult had its own contact information. Of course, righteous sects had their own as well. He had already passed this information to Guan Shn earlier and was already waiting for a reply. At noon, a white bird flew into Jiang Beiran¡¯s room and threw a small note to him. This was the Sect of Masked Moon¡¯s messenger bird, the orchid pipit. As the only long-distancemunication method on the continent, every sect would raise their own messenger birds. These birds basically had the characteristics of a petite body and high speed. This orchid pipit was given to Jiang Beiran by Guan Shi¡¯an when he set off. So, it would be much convenient and timesaving for Jiang Beiran to send message to Guan Shi¡¯an. Otherwise, Jiang Beiran would have to first find the branch of the Sect of Masked Moon closest to Luoxia Town before he could send the message over. Jiang Beiran opened the note that the orchid pipit had sent over. After reading the contents of the note, he was stunned for a moment. This was because Guan Shn told them to wait in the town. He woulde over at night. After reading the note, Jiang Beiran could not help but sigh at how awesome the mystic master was. Even the mystic beasts had to travel for several days, and Guan Shi¡¯an only needed one day. However, Guan Shi¡¯an was still rtively easy to talk to, so Jiang Beiran did not have too much of a headache. He was prepared to wait for the arrival of this big shot in the inn. Chapter 158 - The Chosen One 1

Chapter 158 The Chosen One 1

¡°Little Nang ¡®er, what are you talking about?¡± Kong Qianqian had just finished singing a sentence in the room. She looked at Jiang Beiran with a face full of expectation. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay attention to the sharp words when singing a minor tune. Also, your vocal position is still wrong. You have to use your abdominal cavity to exert force. Listen to this.¡± Jiang Beiran sang, ¡°Little Nang ¡®er, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good, it¡¯s good!¡± Kong Qianqian pped her hands. Jiang Beiran resisted the urge to pull out a ruler and said, ¡°You have to learn it, not just listen. Try it again.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Just as Kong Qianqian was about to open her mouth, the door of the room was opened with a bang ¡°Has your father replied?¡± Jiang Beiran looked at Mu Yao who walked in and asked. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you!¡± Mu Yao turned her head and snorted. ¡°So, he hasn¡¯t replied yet. It¡¯s almost midnight. It seems that Cult Master Yin is very busy.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Mu Yao sat at the table without replying to Jiang Beiran. At this moment, Kong Qianqian poured out a cup of sweet dew and brought it to Mu Yao. ¡°Sister Mu, have some tea.¡± Seeing that Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t look at her, Mu Yao took the teacup and secretly took a sip. ¡°Hu ~¡± Feeling a strong chestnut fragrance fill her mouth, Mu Yao let out a breath and felt a little more energized. ¡°Why does this guy alwayse up with good stuff. He¡¯s even better at enjoying life than father.¡± Mu Yao thought. Just as Mu Yao was about to secretly take a second sip, Jiang Beiran suddenly turned around and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Mu Yao was frightened. She burned her tongue and quickly let out a breath like a puppy. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jiang Beiran asked as he was looking at Mu Yao¡¯s confused behavior. ¡°No¡­ nothing!¡± Mu Yao stuck out her tongue and answered. Then, she endured the pain and asked, ¡°Where do you think we¡¯re going?¡± ¡°Sect Master Guan is here. He sent a message to us to meet him outside the town. Are you¡­ okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine.¡± Mu Yao put down her teacup and stood up. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go then.¡± Kong Qianqian was left in the inn. After all, she was not supposed to be in this trip. The two of them walked out of Luoxia Town. Jiang Beiran was just thinking about where to go next. Then, he saw several figures instantly appear in front of him. ¡°Father!?¡± Mu Yao shouted in surprise. Then, she looked at the man beside Yin Jianghong in surprise and shouted, ¡°Third father, why are you here?¡± ¡°Haha, I have a surprise for you.¡± Yin Jianghong said with a smile. After seeing the four people clearly, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and said, ¡°Greetings to Sect Master Guan, Cult Master Yin¡­¡± However, Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t know the person standing behind the two big shots. He still had some impression of the person behind Guan Shi¡¯an. He should be one of the higher-ups of the Sect of Masked Moon, but he hadn¡¯t seen the person behind Yin Jianghong at all. However, just from how Mu Yao called him third father, he knew that the man had a high status in the Spirit Dragon Cult. Seeing Jiang Beiran nkly look at the person behind him, Guan Shn smiled and introduced, ¡°He is the chancellor of our Sect of Masked Moon. He is in charge of all matters within our sect.¡± ¡°Greetings, chancellor.¡± Jiang Beiran immediately cupped his hands towards the man. Tai Yingzong nodded towards Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°You had an outstanding performance in this Gathering of Young Heroes. You allowed me to see the elegance of the younger generation in Fengzhou.¡± ¡°Chancellor Tai, you tter me. I have only done some small things that are within my capabilities. I do not dare to represent the younger generation in Fengzhou.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Guan Shi¡¯anughed loudly after hearing this. ¡°Yingzong, did you hear that? I told you that this kid is extremely modest.¡± Tai Yingzong also smiled and nodded after hearing this. ¡°It is indeed as you said.¡± At this moment, Yin Jianghong introduced the man behind him and said, ¡°This is my third brother, Qu Zhiwen. You can call him the chief of our cult.¡± I ca Qu Zhiwen immediately shook his head and said to Jiang Beiran, ¡°It¡¯s vice chief.¡± Yin Jianghong sighed and said, ¡°Hey, you guys, you just care too much about these titles. Suit yourself.¡± ¡°Father, why did you¡­¡± Mu Yao nced at Guan Shi¡¯an and continued in a low voice, ¡°Come with them?¡± ¡°After you left, I stayed at the Sect of Masked Moon for a few days. I originally nned to return to the cult in two days, but who knew that this kid would find out the news so quickly.¡± After saying this, Yin Jianghong looked at Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°Kid, your abilities are really great. If I count the days, you should have just arrived in Rivernorth yesterday, right? Did you find out everything already?¡± Yin Jianghong sounded very surprised when he said this. It would be extremely hard to find any lead of the Yellow Gang. That was why Yin Jianghong sent Jiang Beiran to investigate. This way, it would allow Jiang Beiran to spend more time with his little daughter. However, who would have thought Jiang Beiran finished the mission so soon that they did not have time to get closer. When they heard Yin Jianghong¡¯s words, the other big shots also looked at Jiang Beiran curiously. They were very curious about how this little disciple had done it. Because he only exined the situation to Sect Master Guan in the letter, Jiang Beiran told the four big shots the whole story again. ¡°A coincidence again?¡± Yin Jianghong looked Jiang Beiran up and down after listening to him. ¡°You have so many coincidences.¡± After listening to all of Jiang Beiran¡¯s descriptions, Yin Jianghong could tell that he didn¡¯t do anything. As soon as Jiang Beiran reached Rivernorth, he met a friend who knew everything about the Yellow Gang, and then he got the information. Wasn¡¯t that ridiculous? ¡°You haven¡¯t investigated the Yellow Gang before, have you?¡± Yin Jianghong thought of a possibility. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head. Chapter 159 - The Chosen One 2

Chapter 159 The Chosen One 2

At this moment, Guan Shi¡¯an tried to smooth things over. ¡°If Beiran really want to hide something from us, he doesn¡¯t have to inform us so quickly. Maybe he does have extraordinary luck.¡± This time, Yin Jianghong had to admit that Guan Shi¡¯an¡¯s words made sense. If Jiang Beiran was really the type of person who liked to hide his strength, it was simply impossible for him to perform so shockingly over and over again. Otherwise, it would be too contradictory. ¡°Strange. Is this kid really just lucky?¡± Yin Jianghong still had doubt in his heart. At this moment, Mu Yao couldn¡¯t help but pull Yin Jianghong¡¯s ck robe and said, ¡°Big father, this might not be true. Maybe Jiang Beiran just made it up.¡± Yin Jianghongughed and pinched Mu Yao¡¯s little face. ¡°Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!¡± Looking at Yin Jianghong pinched Mu Yao skillfully, Jiang Beiran suddenly understood why Mu Yao liked to pinch Kong Qianqian¡¯s face so much. Yin Jianghong didn¡¯t let go and asked, ¡°Since you have such concerns, why didn¡¯t you ask before you sent me the message?¡± Seeing that her big father didn¡¯t let go, Mu Yao could only answer vaguely, ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I can¡¯t win against him! That¡¯s why I want big father to make a judgement.¡± ¡°I think you want him to make a fool of himself in front of us.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ Aiyaya¡­¡± Feeling the strength of Yin Jianghong¡¯s finger increasing, Mu Yao could only admit, ¡°Okay, I did think about it.¡± Hearing this, Yin Jianghong released her hand and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to shake hands with Beiranst time? Why do you still want to take a shot at him?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not taking a shot at him¡­ it¡¯s just¡­ It¡¯s just¡­¡± Looking at the aggrieved look on Mu Yao¡¯s face, Jiang Beiran could not help but despise her in his heart. ¡°Sigh, what a loser. As a daughter who was born with all kinds of bonuses, she can¡¯t even handle her own father. She¡¯s too weak.¡± Jiang Beiran roasted Mu Yao in his heart. ¡°Alright, looks like you¡¯ve grown up. You don¡¯t have to listen to your big father anymore.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Mu Yao stood on her tiptoes and massaged Yin Jianghong¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Yaoyao always listens to big father.¡± ¡°Then why can¡¯t you get along well with Beiran when I ask you to?¡± ¡°It¡¯s him who¡¯s always bullying me¡­¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you just be honest to your father?¡± Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but grumble in his heart. However, Yin Jianghong said straightforwardly, ¡°To me, he must be the reasonable one and you¡¯re the one who caused trouble. Besides, how could you let a qi refining disciple bully you? I¡¯m afraid he would have been stabbed to death by you long ago.¡± ¡°He¡­¡± ¡°Alright, stop it. Didn¡¯t you wonder why I believed Beiran¡¯s words so much?¡± At this point, Yin Jianghong looked at Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°It¡¯s because he mentioned the interference of Imperial Court. It is indeed beyond our expectations, but it¡¯s also within reason. If he hadn¡¯t mentioned it, we wouldn¡¯t have thought of it. But once he mentioned it, this little emperor is indeed a little too active now.¡± ¡°In addition, the few names that you mentioned are indeed within my scope of suspicion. Therefore, I can confirm that your friend does know a lot of insider information.¡± ¡°Cult Master Yin, you are wise.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and spoke. ¡°Although I am a person who only cares about results, I am indeed a little interested in the friend who told you these things. If you are willing to, can you tell me who he is? I promise that I will not do anything to him.¡± As soon as Yin Jianghong finished speaking, two options popped up. [ Option 1: Keep it a secret. Reward: Kirin Elixir Painting (middle tier ck grade)] [ Option 2: Tell him about Li Fucheng. Reward: Random basic attribute points + 1] ¡°Hmm? Not hiding Fucheng is actually a better option.¡± Jiang Beiran was a little surprised. He chose option 2 and cupped his hands together, ¡°Since Cult Master Yin wants to know, then I will tell you. The person who told me this is called Li Fucheng. He is the third young master of the cult master of the Church of Blood Inferno, Li Cangtian.¡± ¡°It¡¯s him¡­¡± Yin Jianghong frowned in surprise. Then, he looked at Guan Shi¡¯an and said, ¡°Sigh, why are you so blind? We are talking about the secret of our demonic cult. Why don¡¯t you leave us alone?¡± Before Guan Shi¡¯an could speak, Jiang Beiran said, ¡°If Sect Master Guan is not here, I don¡¯t dare to say anything.¡± Guan Shi¡¯anughed after hearing that. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Little Beiran. I haveplete confidence in you.¡± ¡°Haha, kid, you sure know how to talk.¡± Yin Jianghong looked at Guan Shi¡¯an after saying that. ¡°Then next time, shouldn¡¯t you let me hear some of your righteous sect¡¯s secrets?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard enough?¡± Guan Shi¡¯an replied without changing his expression. ¡°Tsk, these two old men must have some kind of deal¡­ but can you not make it so obvious in front of me? I¡¯m really not familiar with you guys!!!¡± Jiang Beiran really did not want to see the two big shots treat him as one of their own. It must be a big deal for the righteous sect and demonic cult to join hands. However, he did not want to know or take part in any of this. Then, under Yin Jianghong¡¯s questioning, Jiang Beiran told him everything he knew about the events in Li Fucheng. ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± When Yin Jianghong heard that Li Fucheng had suppressed the Huang gang by themselves, heughed out loud. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that old b*stard Li Cangtian to have such a strange son. He really doesn¡¯t follow him at all.¡± [ Option missionpleted. Reward: Spirit + 1] ¡°Li Fucheng¡­ Well, I¡¯ve remembered this name.¡± After saying that, Yin Jianghong continued to ask Jiang Beiran, ¡°Now that we¡¯re done talking about business, let¡¯s talk about something else. How do you feel about working with my Yaoyao this time?¡± Chapter 160 - The Chosen One 3

Chapter 160 The Chosen One 3

Just as Jiang Beiran was thinking about how to answer, three options popped up. ( Option 1: ¡°Great Cooperation¡±. Reward: Xun Feng True Scripture (mid-tier ck rank)] [ Option 2: ¡°Pretty Good.¡± Reward: Green Cloud Scripture (high tier yellow rank)] [ Option 3: ¡°I still prefer to travel alone.¡± Reward: Random basic skill points + 1] Without hesitation, Jiang Beiran chose option 3. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°I still prefer to travel alone.¡± [ Option missionpleted. Reward: Flower nting + 1] Qu Zhiwen and Tai Yingzong were a little surprised after hearing this answer. Qu Zhiwen didn¡¯t expect this little disciple to be so disrespectful to his cult master. After all, with the difference in status between the two of them, Jiang Beiran should tter Yin Jianghong After hearing this, Mu Yao became even more angry. If she wasn¡¯t afraid that her big father would scold her again, she would have already pulled out her sword and argued with Jiang Beiran. Only Guan Shi¡¯an wasn¡¯t too surprised. After all, he had already experienced how this little disciple spoke whatever he wanted to. ¡°Hahaha, looks like you can¡¯t control my Yaoyao either. I originally thought that you would be different from the other kids.¡± ¡°Big father!¡± Mu Yao finally couldn¡¯t help but shout coquettishly. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Let¡¯s not talk about this.¡± Yin Jianghong waved his hand, he looked at Jiang Beiran again and said, ¡°I promised that if you could find more leads more about the spy, I would give you a yellow-grade magical item. Not only you did it, but you have also helped us solve a big problem. I naturally can¡¯t go back on my word.¡± After saying that, Yin Jianghong took out something that looked like a bamboo tube from her storage ring. Qu Zhiwen, who was standing behind Yin Jianghong, was shocked. ¡°Big brother specially asked me to bring the Cloud-curling Tube here to give to this little disciple. he also let Yaoyao¡­ it seems that he really thinks highly of this kid.¡± Qu Zhiwen thought. ¡°This magical item is called the Cloud-curling Tube. Its function is very simple. Watch.¡± As Yin Jianghong spoke, he put the cloud-curling barrel to his mouth and blew hard. In an instant, a huge cloud was blown out like a bubble. Yin Jianghong patted the cloud twice. He then looked at Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°Your cultivation is not enough. It¡¯s too troublesome for you to run around. The Cloud-curling Tube only has two functions. One is to help you fly into the sky, and the other is to hide your aura. As long as you hide in this cloud, even I won¡¯t be able to find you so easily.¡± ¡°Even the mystic master can¡¯t find me if I use it!?¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Beiran could only use five words to describe this Cloud-curling Tube. There were specializations in the arts. Compared to t the Ruyi Fortune Bucket, which was extremely useful but with a lower upper limit, this Cloud-curling Tube with concealing ability should already be the best among yellow grade magical items. ¡°Take it.¡± ¡°This is really¡­¡± ¡°Alright, enough with the pleasantries. If you can ept the things that Old Man Guan gave you, you should ept the things from me as well.¡± ¡°In that case, I appreciate Cult Master Yin¡¯s kindness.¡± After receiving the Cloud-curling Tube, Jiang Beiran thought that although he had caused a lot of trouble during this trip to the Sect of Masked Moon, he had also obtained many benefits. After all, he had relied on choosing the safest options all this time to obtain two yellow grade magical items. It could be said that he obtained those useful items without paying anything. However, now that there were so many new interpersonal rtionships, he had to handle them carefully in the future. Otherwise, he might trap himself into trouble again. As Guan Shi¡¯an watched Jiang Beiran put away the Cloud-curling Tube, Guan Shn came up and said, ¡°You have done well this time. What¡¯s going to happen next will be even more troublesome. With your current cultivation level, it¡¯s too dangerous for you to get involved. So, you should cultivate properly in the Sect of Returning Hearts. Sigh, anyway, don¡¯t give up. If you practice two more martial arts, perhaps one of them will be suitable for you.¡± However, Jiang Beiran did not listen to the second half of the sentence at all. When he heard that Guan Shi¡¯an did not continue to give him tasks because he was ¡°useful¡±, Jiang Beiran was extremely touched. ¡°Yes, I will remember your teachings.¡± Yin Jianghong sighed and said, ¡°What a pity. Such a good piece of jade, but it lost a corner. Why don¡¯t youe back to the Spirit Dragon Cult with me now? There must be a lot of cultivation techniques in our cult that you haven¡¯t seen before. Have you heard of the Flower Burial Scripture? Let me tell you, this¡­¡± ¡°Cough!¡± Hearing Guan Shi¡¯an¡¯s coughing, Yin Jianghong rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I was just joking. If I want to persuade him to go to Spirit Dragon Cult, would I say it in front of you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to say less of such jokes.¡± ¡°Old-fashioned.¡± After saying that, Yin Jianghong looked at the nearby Luoxia Town and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop chatting. It¡¯s time to make it official. Yaoyao, you go back to the cult with your third father first.¡± ¡°Big father, aren¡¯t you going back together?¡± Mu Yao asked. ¡°I still have some things to do here. I¡¯ll be backter.¡± After listening to Yin Jianghong¡¯s words, Qu Zhiwen looked at Mu Yao and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go, Yaoyao.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After agreeing, Mu Yao first red at Jiang Beiran before leaving with Qu Zhiwen. Seeing Mu Yao leave, Jiang Beiran felt a weight lifted off his heart. He finally had no one to hold him back. ¡°Perhaps if I hadn¡¯t answered so directly just now, Yin Jianghong would have let this baggage follow me. It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright¡­¡± After thanking the system options in his heart, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands towards Guan Shi¡¯an and the others. ¡°Sect Master Guan, Chancellor Tai, Sect Cult Yin, then I will return to my sect.¡± Guan Shn nodded and said, ¡°Send my regards to Brother Lu.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands to the three magnates and then left. When Jiang Beiran disappeared from sight, Yin Jiang Hong said, ¡°Sect Master Guan, it seems that we will have to be busy for a while.¡± ¡°Yes, but before that, you should first get rid of those who are against you.¡± ¡°Likewise. Sect Master Huang hopes that you can investigate the matter as soon as possible.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± After saying that, the two of them looked at each other and smiled. They understood that each other had quite a bit of trouble to deal with. Afterughing, Yin Jianghong sighed. ¡°How do you think we should solve the problem of the Imperial Court? I originally thought that the little emperor was just a little clever. I didn¡¯t expect that his ambition and ability were not small either.¡± Guan Shi¡¯an nodded. ¡°Indeed. It seems that we have to intimidate him again.¡± ¡°Intimidate? What¡¯s the use of deterrence? He either doesn¡¯t resist us, or he will keep resisting us for countless time. Since he already has this intention to resist us, no matter how you intimidate him, it will only inte his rebellious heart even more.¡± ¡°So, you mean to rece him?¡± ¡°Of course, we have to rece him, but we can¡¯t rush it. Sheng Kingdom is not something that the two of us can manage. We still have to shut the mouths of those people in Lanzhou first.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± upon hearing this, Guan Shn sighed, ¡°A person¡¯s unsatisfied heart is like a snake trying to swallow an elephant. These emperors are sitting on the glorious throne by doing nothing, yet they are still not satisfied. It¡¯s really a headache. It¡¯s not a good thing to keep recing them. It¡¯s too troublesome.¡± Yin Jianghong smiled slightly after listening and said, ¡°I have a candidate who doesn¡¯t give people a headache.¡± ¡°Oh? Who is it?¡± Guan Shi¡¯an asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s that kid who just left.¡± ¡°Jiang Beiran?¡± Guan Shi¡¯an sounded very surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Yin Jianghong to have his eyes on Jiang Beiran. ¡°He knows when to advance and when to retreat. He knows what to say and what not to say when facing me. He knows which words are suitable for him to say now and which words are not. With the strength of a mere qi refining realm, he can make us look at him in a new light.¡± ¡°Indeed. This Jiang Beiran really knows how to behave himself. In other words, he knows how to control the hearts of others.¡± ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s exactly what happened. Moreover, don¡¯t you think that the position of emperor is the most suitable for this kid to perform? He doesn¡¯t need cultivation, and no one dares to touch him easily. He can even do many things for us while being an emperor.¡± ¡°I agree. He is indeed a perfect candidate.¡± After saying that, Guan Shi¡¯an suddenly paused and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you already have this idea? That¡¯s why you let your daughter¡­¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t have such intention.¡± Yin Jiang Hong shook her head, ¡°Before this kid sent the news to me, I didn¡¯t think that the little emperor would be so bold. But now¡­ The emperor has already let you righteous disciples sit in the Imperial Court, so us demonic cult also has the right to voice our opinion in the Imperial Court, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still n to match your daughter to him?¡± ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s still too early to discuss it. Don¡¯t forget that the Imperial Court is not something we can handle easily. Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to get busy.¡± After saying that, he turned around and left. Guan Shi¡¯an looked in the direction of Jiang Beiran¡¯s departure and pondered for a moment. In the end, he smiled and also turned around to leave. Chapter 161 - Return 1

Chapter 161 Return 1

After bidding farewell to the several big shots of Fenzhou, Jiang Beiran directly went back to the Sect of Returning Hearts. He arrived at Tianyun Peak, where Sect Master Lu was. Although Jiang Beiran really wanted to quietly return to his own little room, when he was at the Sect of Masked Moon, Sect Master Lu had given him three valuable purple talisman seals before he left. Logically speaking, he should havee to thank him first. After arriving outside the sect master¡¯s residence, Jiang Beiran walked towards the two guards and cupped his hands. ¡°Disciple of Order of Blue Heart, Jiang Beiran wishes to pay a visit to Sect Master. I wonder if you two could inform him.¡± One of them sized up Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°Alright, wait here for a moment.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Not long after the guard had gone in to inform Sect Master, he turned back and made an inviting gesture towards Jiang Beiran. ¡°Please follow me.¡± After thanking him once again, Jiang Beiran followed the guard through the arch and into the courtyard. After passing through the atrium, Jiang Beiran stood in front of the hall. The hall was an important ce for the sect master of Sect of Returning Hearts to meet with his friends and elders. It had to be able to control the scene. The stuff in the hall was arranged based on the axis of the main hall. All the furnishings were arranged in a symmetrical way. Furniture, couplets, ques, hanging screens, calligraphy and painting and the screen strips were arranged in a symmetrical manner on both sides with the axis of the main hall. At a nce, one could tell that they were very imposing. ¡°You may leave.¡± Lu Yinlong, who was sitting on the armchair in the main hall, waved at guard and spoke. ¡°Yes.¡± The guard bowed and cupped his hands, then left carefully. After drinking a mouthful of tea, Lu Yinlong smiled at Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you toe back so soon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, Sect Master.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran crossed the door threshold and walked into the main hall. When he looked up, he saw a que with the words ¡°Tidy and Discipline¡± hanging under the eaves. ¡°Have you finished your business with Sect Master Guan?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and answered, ¡°I¡¯m here to thank you for the talisman.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m the one who lent you out. If you do well, you¡¯ll be saving my face. There¡¯s no need to thank me. You earned this with your own ability.¡± After saying that, Lu Yinlong took another sip of his tea. He seemed to be thinking about something. Although Lu Yinlong knew what Guan Shi¡¯an had sent Jiang Beiran to do, he didn¡¯t know what exactly Jiang Beiran had done, so he still wanted to ask. However, Wu Qingce¡¯s performance at the Gathering of Young Heroes this time hadpletely exceeded his expectations. Moreover, the weapons and moves that Wu Qingce used were obtained from all the hidden ces that he explored. It could be said that the benefits he had obtained from his fortuitous encounters were far more than what the sect had given him. This made Lu Yinlong, who had always been supportive of ¡°free-range¡± disciples, feel that ¡°wild¡± disciples were more powerful than ¡°domesticated¡± ones. He also made up his mind to only focus on the results of his disciples bing stronger in the future. He would not inquire too much about the process of how his disciples bing stronger. Otherwise, when those disciples found good things or ces outside, they would hide them and think of leaving the sect one day so that they could enjoy the blessednd alone. That would not be worth the loss. His hade out with his own rules. If a disciple found a mystic realm, but he could not enter the secret realm with his strength and needed the sect¡¯s help, then they would divide the gain ording to the merits. However, if the disciple entered the secret realm with his own strength and obtained some treasures, the sect would not ask where he got these treasures. They would not question him where he got the treasures. Lu Yinlong had always thought that this was the only way to make the disciple feel more at home and not treat the sect as an enemy. That was why he was hesitant to ask Jiang Beiran. While Lu Yinlong was silent, three options popped up in front of Jiang Beiran. [ Option 1: Wait in silence. Reward: Mystic Axis of Flowing Cloud (mid tier ck rank)] [ Option 2: Discuss the situation in Fengzhou with Lu Yinlong. Reward: Evil-warding de (mid tier yellow rank)] [ Option 3: Tell me about Huang Yuanqing. Reward: Random basic attribute Points + 1] ¡°Huang Yuanqing. That¡¯s right, Sect Master Lu and Huang Yuanqing seem to have a good rtionship.¡± Jiang Beiran thought. At this moment, Jiang Beiran had determined that Huang Yuanqing was on the side of the Imperial Court. Then, based on the option, if he did not remind Sect Master Lu now, then Sect Master Lu would definitely initiate some sort of connection with him in this matter. In the end, he would be affected by the trouble. After choosing option 3, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and said, ¡°Sect Master, both Sect Master Guan and Cult Master Yin attach great importance to the investigation of the spy of Sect of Masked Moon. There will inevitably be endless disputes in Fengzhou. Sect Master, please respond as soon as possible.¡± Hearing Jiang Beiran take the initiative to bring up this matter, Lu Yinlong was quite surprised. Although he had noticed Jiang Beiran not long ago, he had learned some of Jiang Beiran¡¯s character and knew that he didn¡¯t like to take the initiative to show off. In fact, he even liked to hide himself. Lu Yinlong, who was immediately interested, sat up straight and asked in a clear voice, ¡°Oh? Then what do you think I should do to deal with it?¡± After thinking for a while, Jiang Beiran lowered his head and cupped his hands. ¡°I heard that Sect Master Guan seems to think that Sect Master Huang is also one of the organizers of that operation.¡± [ Option missionpleted. Reward: Agility + Lu Yinlong was obviously stunned when he heard the words ¡°Sect Master Huang¡±. ¡°Are you talking about¡­ The sect master of the Sect of Crimson Afterglow, Huang Yuanqing?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu Yinlong couldn¡¯t help but frown when he heard that. He looked like he was thinking about something. ¡°Judging from his expression, they should be good friends, but his reaction is still rtively calm. They shouldn¡¯t be very close. In that case, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡± Chapter 162 - Return 2

Chapter 162 Return 2

However, before Jiang Beiran could continue, Lu Yinlong let out a long breath and asked, ¡°What did Sect Master Guan say?¡± ¡°Nothing much. He just said that he would pay more attention to the Sect of Crimson Afterglow and Sect Master Huang.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± After a long breath, Lu Yinlong started to think about Jiang Beiran¡¯s words, ¡°Guan Shn told this to Beiran. Is he trying to tell me through Beiran¡¯s mouth so that I can distance myself from Huang Yuanqing as soon as possible? I didn¡¯t expect things to develop like this.¡± After a while, Lu Yinlong took a sip from his teacup. ¡°What else did Sect Master Guan say?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know much. I only know that both Sect Master Guan and Cult Master Yin seem to be nning to reorganize the righteous sects and demonic cults.¡± Lu Yinlong looked thoughtful again after hearing that, but he nodded slowly and said, ¡°I know. You did well this time. Go back and rest for a while.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Since Jiang Beiran had said what he needed to say, he didn¡¯t intend to stay any longer. He cupped his fists at Lu Yinlong and left the main hall. After leaving Tianyun Peak, Jiang Beiran went straight to the Order of Water Mirror. After all, it was Shi Fenn¡¯s Immortal Feather Robe that ¡°saved¡± him this time, so he had to thank her personally right after he returned to the sect. He arrived in front of the Tinn Waterside Pavilion with ease and familiarity. Jiang Beiran stretched out his hand and knocked on the door. Then, with a creak, the door was opened. Xiao Duo stuck her head out and was about to speak, but the expression on her face froze. ¡°Brother Jiang!?¡± Seeing Xiao Duo¡¯s shocked expression, Jiang Beiran was about to wave to greet her. However, Xiao Duo suddenly turned around and ran towards the hall. Jiang Beiran knew what she was going to do, so he walked straight through the door and closed it. ¡°Little Beiran!¡± The moment Jiang Beiran walked into the parterre, he heard Shi Fenn¡¯s familiar voiceing from the hall. Along with the voice, a figure quickly rushed towards him. Jiang Beiran skillfully dodged to the side and bowed to Shi Fenn, who was hugging the weing flower tree, ¡°Greetings, Order Master Shi.¡± Shi Fenn turned around elegantly as if nothing had happened. She looked at Jiang Beiran and asked, ¡°Why did you suddenlye back?¡± ¡°I came back after I finished my business.¡± After saying this, Jiang Beiran bowed to Shi Fenn again. ¡°Thank you for the Immortal Feather Robe, Order Master Shi. Otherwise, I would have died in Sect of Masked Moon.¡± ¡°What!?¡± Shi Fenn was shocked after hearing this, and then she said with an angry expression, ¡°Who! Who tried to kill you! Tell me, I will tear down his house!¡± Seeing Shi Fenn reveal her small canine teeth due to her anger, Jiang Beiran was quite moved in his heart. He cupped his hands and replied, ¡°The person who tried to kill me is already dead. You don¡¯t have to seek revenge for me.¡± In fact, the person who ambushed him, Yu Yangrong, was still alive. Guan Shi¡¯an thought that he might still need Yu Yangrong in the future, so he locked him up in the Sect of Masked Moon. However, Jiang Beiran believed that as the entire matter was resolved, it was unlikely that Yu Yangrong woulde out alive. Hearing that the person who killed him was dead, Shi Fenn nodded her head and said, ¡°Which sect did it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Let¡¯s go in and talk about it. I¡¯ll make you a cup of Mengding Tea.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Shi Fenn nodded her head hard. ¡°It feels like I haven¡¯t drunk your tea for a long time.¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve only been away for half a month. It¡¯s not that long, right?¡± ¡°It just feels like it¡¯s been a long time! Hurry up and go in!¡± Shi Fenn said as she pushed Jiang Beiran into the main hall. ¡°I¡¯ve heard this part before. Let¡¯s skip it, let¡¯s skip it.¡± In front of the sandalwood table, Shi Fenn immediately shouted when she heard Jiang Beiran mention that most of the righteous sect disciples were no match for the demonic cult disciples. ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Beiran was a little puzzled. He felt that with Lu Yinlong¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t say such disgraceful thing out loud, so he asked, ¡°Order Master, where did you hear it from?¡± ¡°Manwen told me.¡± Then she immediately added, ¡°She went to ask a few disciples who were attending the Gathering of Young Heroes.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°Then you should know what happened at the gathering, right?¡± ¡°No, I only heard about the Go game. Manwen didn¡¯t tell me that you were almost beaten to death.¡± ¡°Oh, I was almost beaten to death because¡­¡± ¡°Wait, start from the Go game. I want to hear you say it yourself.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Since you are my savior, I will tell you.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± After two cups of tea, Jiang Beiran had already told Shi Fenn about everything that he had encountered this time. She was very satisfied listening to it. From time to time, she would p and cheer with Xiao Duo. ¡°Wow! Little Beiran, aren¡¯t you in the limelight this time?¡± After listening to Jiang Beiran¡¯s narration, Shi Fenn said with her eyes wide open. ¡°Sigh, I was forced to do so.¡± Jiang Beiran sighed and used the tea as a substitute for the wine. He drank the Mengding tea in front of him in one gulp. ¡°In that case, will Sect Master Lu arrange errands for you in the future?¡± ¡°This¡­ I hope not.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I go and talk to him?¡± Upon hearing Shi Fenn¡¯s words, Jiang Beiran was prepared to reject her, but after thinking about it, it was actually doable. After all, Sect Master Lu already knew that he had a good rtionship with Shi Fenn. So, since she was able to be order master, then he could be under her wings and loaf around, right? ¡°Yes, it can be included in the alternative n.¡± After deciding on this idea in his heart, Jiang Beiran shook his head at Shi Fenn and said, ¡°No need. Sect Master Lu understands me quite well. I don¡¯t think he would do that.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran took out the Cloud te Armor from his storage ring and handed it to Shi Fenn. He said, ¡°This time, it¡¯s really thanks to you lending me the Immortal Feather Robe. I will remember this favor.¡± From the beginning, the two of them had agreed that Jiang Beiran would return it to Shi Fenn. Otherwise, Jiang Beiran would not have dared to ept such an expensive gift. Looking at the Immortal Feather Robe that Jiang Beiran handed over, Shi Fenn¡¯s expression was a little conflicted. ¡°Hmm¡­ Why don¡¯t you wear it? I don¡¯t want to see anything happen to you.¡± Jiang Beiran was just about to speak when three options appeared in front of him. [ Option 1: Keep the Cloud te Armor. Reward: Red Wind Sword Manual (high tier ck grade)] [ Option 2: ¡°Then I¡¯ll wear it for a while.¡± Reward: Tiger Pattern Nether Scroll (high tier yellow grade)] [ Option 3: Insist on returning it. Reward: Random basic skill points + 1] ¡°This cloud te armor is really hot to the touch¡­¡± After choosing option 3, Jiang Beiran stuffed the Immortal Feather Robe into Shi Fenn¡¯s arms and said, ¡°We agreed that you only lend it to me once. Order Master Shi should still have other uses for this armor, right?¡± ¡°En¡­¡± after hesitating for a moment, Shi Fenn sighed and said, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll think of a way to find another magical item to rece it for you.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll thank you in advance.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me.¡± Shi Fenn said as she patted her chest. Looking at the surging waves in front of Shi Fenn¡¯s chest, Jiang Beiran suddenly thought of a topic he had read on the inte in the past. [ What kind of experience is it when your age and figure don¡¯t match? ] Although Shi Fenn was not young anymore, Jiang Beiran still felt that she was still a child after spending so much time with her. He thought that she was like a ten years old. After patting her chest and promising, Shi Fenn suddenly looked at Jiang Beiran with an expectant gaze and said, ¡°Then, we are done with our business. Let¡¯s hurry up and have an electrifying Chivalrous Heroes game!¡± Jiang Beiran had taught Shi Fenn the word ¡°electrifying¡± out of boredom. Now, she used this adjective every time she mentioned Chivalrous Heroes. After Jiang Beiran heard it, he looked at the night sky outside the window and replied, ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte today. I still have some things to do. Why don¡¯t we y it tomorrow?¡±. After hearing it, Shi Fenn shook her head and said, ¡°Just one game, just one game. I haven¡¯t yed for a long time. I think about it every day.¡± After saying that, she looked at Xiao Duo and said, ¡°Xiao Duo, you want to y right?¡± This time, Xiao Duo was not forced by the Shi Fenn. She nodded shyly and said, ¡°Well¡­ I want to y too.¡± Thinking that it was alreadyte and he did not have any urgent things to do, Jiang Beiran thought about it and nodded. ¡°Alright then, just one round.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Shi Fenn raised both of her hands and made a long live gesture. In the end, it was not until midnight that Jiang Beiran, who had won, left the Tinn Pavilion under Shi Fenn¡¯s reluctant gaze. Looking at the stars in the sky, Jiang Bei suddenly felt as if he had forgotten something. ¡°What is it¡­ forget it, I might remember itter.¡± ¡°Slurp, slurp, slurp¡± In Luoxia Town, Kong Qianqian was sitting in her room eating Yang Chun noodles. While chewing, she looked at the window and wondered, ¡°Why aren¡¯t Sister Mu and Mr. Jiang back yet?¡¯ Chapter 163 - The Simps Fought Each Other

Chapter 163 The Simps Fought Each Other

Although it was alreadyte at night, Jiang Beiran still came to the front of Order Master Zhang¡¯s house in the end. Otherwise, it would be too impolite not to pay a visit to his order master on the first day back. Even if Order Master Zhang had already fallen asleep, Jiang Beiran could still say that he hade to visit him. It had to be said that the guards in the Sect of Returning Hearts were very well-trained. It was clearly already midnight, but the two guards guarding the door were still standing upright, with no intention of cking off. These two guards were familiar with Jiang Beiran. Jiang Beiran went up to greet them before asking, ¡°Is Order Master resting now?¡± A younger ma man replied, ¡°Not yet. These few days, Order Master will only return to his bedroom after midnight. He¡¯s been busy.¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you to inform him that I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Alright, wait a moment.¡± Very soon, the report came back so full that Jiang Beiran could go directly to Order Master Zhang After thanking the two of them, Jiang Beiran walked to the door of the hall and was about to open his mouth when he heard a voice from inside, ¡°Come in.¡± Therefore, Jiang Beiran directly pushed the door open and walked in. He subconsciously nced at the shelf where the cups were ced. ¡°Huh? Why is there a bowl?¡± Looking at the porcin bowl that was surrounded by the cups, Jiang Beiran was also a little confused. Other people would think that it was just a new collection. However, despite his curiosity, Jiang Beiran did not look at it anymore. He merely nced at it before looking back at Zhang Heqing. However, just as he was about to sp his hands in salute, his expression was once again shocked. Flowers. Pots and pots of flowers were ced around the long table in front of Zhang Heqing. Moreover, they were of different varieties. It could be said that hundreds of flowers were blooming at the same time. Seeing Jiang Beiran¡¯s shocked expression, Zhang Heqing rubbed his chin in satisfaction and said, ¡°How is it? Are these flowers beautiful?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I didn¡¯t expect Order Master to have such high attainments in growing flowers.¡± ¡°Hahaha, didn¡¯t I tell youst time that I¡¯m very good at taking care of flowers? Do you think I¡¯m lying to you?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect your attainments in growing flowers to be so high.¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad. After going out once, you¡¯re even better at talking.¡± After Zhang Heqing finished speaking, he walked around the long table to Jiang Beiran and patted his shoulder. ¡°I really didn¡¯t misjudge you. When it¡¯s time to make a move, you make a move. Sect Master gave you a good round of praise during the meeting. I am really proud of you. Tell me, what reward do you want? Feel free to mention it.¡± As soon as Zhang Heqing finished his sentence, three options popped up in front of Jiang Beiran. [ Option 1: Name the reward you want. Reward: Thousand Revolution Scroll (low tier ck rank)] [ Option 2: Decline modestly. Reward: Fire Order (high tier yellow rank)] [ Option 3: ¡°Order Master, please pass this kind of opportunity to other disciples in the future.¡± Reward: Random basic attribute points + 1] After choosing option 3, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and said, ¡°In that case, please pass this kind of opportunity to the other disciples.¡± [ Option missionpleted. Reward: Constitution + 1] Zhang Heqing sighed, ¡°Sigh, I thought you went out to change your personality. It seems that I was overthinking.¡± ¡°I also want to give the other disciples more opportunities.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Zhang Heqingughed expressionlessly. He took out a storage ring iid with green gemstones and threw it at Jiang Beiran. ¡°This is the Thunder Lord Charcoal that you wanted. I got a lot for you.¡± Jiang Beiran reached out and caught the storage ring. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you, Order Master Zhang.¡± Although he already had the Molten Charcoal that Wu Qingce gave him, no one wouldin about having too much of such good stuff. Zhang Heqing patted Jiang Beiran¡¯s shoulder again. He said with a slight sigh, ¡°I knew that as long as you were serious, there wouldn¡¯t be many people in the entire Fengzhou who could beat you. Moreover, you¡¯ve also seen that even if you don¡¯t have any cultivation talent, as long as you have extraordinary abilities, you can still make a name for yourself. Therefore, you have to continue working hard in the future.¡± ¡°I will remember your teaching.¡± ¡°Oh right, Sect Master told me that you would probably return after a while. Why did you return to the sect in just a few days?¡± ¡°Oh, things went quite smoothly, so I came back earlier.¡± ¡°However, I¡¯m not too surprised that you¡¯re serious and reliable.¡± After saying that, Zhang Heqing hesitated for a moment. Then, he changed the topic. ¡°Come,e,e¡­ how do you think of my Buddha Mulberry?¡± Zhang Heqing stood beside a pot of bright red Buddha Mulberry and asked. After listening to him, Jiang Beiran stepped forward andmented, ¡°The petals are obovate, round at the beginning, and thin and fluffy on the outside. It seems that you know that Buddha Mulberry likes warmth and moisture.¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad. It¡¯s very interesting to talk to people who also know about flowers.¡± After saying that, Zhang Heqing pulled Jiang Beiran andmented on the other flowers. When Jiang Beiran finished appraising thest one, Zhang Heqing was amused by him and was in a good mood. He said happily, ¡°Then tell me, if I invite Law Protector Yu to admire the flowers, will she like it?¡± ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re doing all these works just for a woman.¡± Jiang Beiran sighed in his heart. Then, he replied, ¡°I believe she would like it.¡± ¡°Good. I am relieved with your words.¡± After saying that, Zhang Heqing said with a sigh, ¡°Guess what. After you went out, more and more orders wanted to cooperate with the Order of Water Mirror, especially Yang Yulin of Order of Chaos Star. Because Wu Qingce won the match, so he kept bluffing how good his teaching method was. When people ask what his teaching method is, he can¡¯t give a proper answer at all.¡± Chapter 164 - The Simps Fought Each Other 2

Chapter 164 The Simps Fought Each Other 2

Zhang Heqing snorted in disdain. He continued, ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s because Wu Qingce has extremely high talent and not because of his teaching. Coupled with the fortuitous encounters Wu Qingce had when he went out, that¡¯s why he¡¯s able to reach such a high level.¡± After saying that, Zhang Heqing looked at Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± ¡°Fortunately, Law Protector Yu saw through him and didn¡¯t fall for this scoundrel¡¯s trick. How can this person be so shameless? Law Protector Yu has already rejected him, yet he still pesters her all day long. It¡¯s really disgusting.¡± 1111 At this moment, Jiang Beiran really wanted to teach Zhang Heqing what it meant to be ¡°six of one, half of dozen of the other¡±. They were both simping¡­ No, they were both doing it for love, so why did they have to hurt each other. They should have be good friends for the same hobby. Of course, he couldn¡¯t say these things out loud. Jiang Beiran could only nod and agree, ¡°Such actions are really disgusting!¡± Nodding, Zhang Heqing continued, ¡°So if you meet Law Protector Yu at the Order of Water Mirror tomorrow, let here to my ce to admire the flowers.¡± ¡°What kind of logic is this¡­ why did she want toe?¡± Although he wanted toin, Jiang Beiran still nodded and said, ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Well, thank you for our cooperation. You should go back and rest early today.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands toward Zhang Heqing and left the main hall. After paying his respects to his superiors, Jiang Beiran went straight back to the back of the mountain and used his mystic energy to scan Gu Qinghuan in his second cultivation ce. Pushing open the door of the cultivation room, Jiang Beiran looked at Gu Qinghuan, who was emitting green mystic energy, and nodded with satisfaction. ¡°It seems that he has indeed mastered it.¡± Before Jiang Beiran left, he had taught Gu Qinghuan the Abstruse Stars Technique. Moreover, it was different from the previous times when he tried his best to learn the skill but failed toprehend it. When he was learning the Abstruse Stars Technique, he could not master it in one or two days. However, he could feel that he was very suitable for this skill, and he would definitely be able to master it. Now that Gu Qinghuan had finally found a cultivation method that was suitable for him, Jiang Beiran actually felt like his own child had finally passed the entrance examination of an university. Without interrupting Gu Qinghuan¡¯s cultivation, Jiang Beiran to the door and started to prepare to set up the formation. Roughly after two hours, the green mystic energy on Gu Qinghuan¡¯s body slowly dissipated. His entire body was emitting hot steam. He then slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Eh?!¡± Realizing that the door of the cultivation room was open, Gu Qinghuan suddenly stood up and ran out of the cultivation room. Seeing his senior brother taking out small stones and cing them on the ground, Gu Qinghuan hurriedly ran over and shouted, ¡°Greetings, Brother Jiang!¡± Jiang Beiran looked at Gu Qinghuan and said, ¡°Your made some good progress on your cultivation. It seems that this Abstruse Stars Technique is very suitable for you.¡± ¡°Yes, I will definitely cultivate well to repay your kindness.¡± After saying that, Gu Qinghuan took out a yellow storage ring and handed it to Jiang Beiran with both hands. ¡°Brother Jiang, these are the materials you asked me to look for before you left. They are all inside.¡± ¡°Oh? The Purple Marrow Iron is also inside?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Not bad. You did not forget the task I gave you while you were cultivating with high intensity. You did a good job.¡± ¡°Your order is always my first priority.¡± Nodding his head in satisfaction, Jiang Beiran asked, ¡°How do you feel after you¡¯ve learned the Abstruse Stars Technique?¡± After hearing that, Gu Qinghuan cupped his hands and answered, ¡°Before I mastered the Abstruse Stars Technique. Most of the time, I couldn¡¯t execute aplete set of moves due to theck of mystic energy. However, ever since I mastered the Abstruse Stars Technique , I can feel my body absorbing the surrounding spiritual essence on its own. Although it¡¯s not obvious yet, I believe that as long as I continue to cultivate, the mystic energy in my body will be endless.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Beiran took out a blue porcin bottle from his storage ring and threw it at Gu Qinghuan. Seeing Gu Qinghuan reach out to catch it, Jiang Beiran said, ¡°This is an Ice Spirit Pill. I can feel that the temperature in your body is extremely high when you practice. I¡¯m afraid that it will cause a lot of damage to your body in the long run. This Ice Spirit Pill can help you alleviate a lot of heat.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Jiang!¡± Gu Qinghuan answered firmly. For him, the biggest difficulty in practicing the Abstruse Stars Technique was the rising temperature in his body, which made it difficult for him to concentrate. Moreover, his body could not withstand the high temperature for a long time, so the efficiency of his cultivation was quite low, now that he had the ice spirit pill from his senior brother, the situation could finally be improved. Putting away the Ice Spirit Pill, Gu Qinghuan cupped his hands again and said, ¡°Also, I have something to report to you.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Brother Wu entered the Pavilion of Returning Hearts three days ago. He said that Sect Master wanted him to cultivate in seclusion for a while, so he will probably stay there for at least ten days.¡± ¡°Pavilion of Returning Hearts¡­¡± Jiang Beiran nodded after hearing that. The Pavilion of Returning Hearts was the most important ce in the Sect of Returning Hearts besides the sect temple. It contained all kinds of cultivation methods collected by Sect of Returning Hearts. Wu Qingce must have gained a lot from it this time. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran took out two small stones from his storage ring. ¡°Go back and rest as soon as you finish your cultivation.¡± After saying that, he continued to set up the formation with the small stones. ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Qinghuan cupped his hands toward Jiang Beiran and walked down the mountain. After setting up the rudiments of the mountain protection formation, Jiang Beiran returned to his original cultivation ground. He looked at the flowers, looked at the bamboos, and then looked at his little cuties in the backyard. He found that they were all well taken care of by Gu Qinghuan, so he didn¡¯t need to worry too much about them. After feeding the little cuties some food, Jiang Beiran returned to his bedroom andy on the bed. Stretching his body, Jiang Beiran sighed, ¡°It¡¯s still the mostfortable to lie on my own bed.¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Through his own bed, Jiang Beiran thought of the bed in the inn yesterday, then the inn, and then¡­ ¡°Kong Qianqian.¡± Jiang Beiran finally remembered what he had forgotten. Previously, Mu Yao had been taken away by her third uncle. It was probably impossible for her to return to the inn and bring Kong Qianqian along with her. In other words, there was a high probability that Kong Qianqian was still waiting for them alone in the inn. ¡°But Mu Yao will probably think of a way to bring Kong Qianqian back.¡± Thinking of this, Jiang Beiran slowly closed his eyes. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go and take a look tomorrow.¡± Although he had not agreed to Kong Qianqian¡¯s request to be her master, she always called him mister politely along the journey. It would be quite pitiful to just leave her in Luoxia Town alone. After making this decision, Jiang Beiran quickly fell asleep. The next morning, Jiang Beiran was about to go down the mountain to Luoxia Town when he suddenly remembered that he had not tried the effects of the Cloud-curling Tube yet. He might as well take this opportunity to try it. Therefore, Jiang Beiran took out the Cloud-curling Tube from his storage ring and blew it. A big cloud that looked like cotton candy quickly took shape. After drilling into the cloud, Jiang Beiran found that the space inside was muchrger than he had imagined. It was as if he was in a fairnd surrounded by cloud ¡°Rise.¡± With a thought from Jiang Beiran, the cloud floated into the air obediently. After it merged with the other clouds Jiang Beiran had the idea of moving forward in the direction of Luoxia Town. In the next second, a wonderful feeling arose in his heart. Because he could see below the cloud when he let the cloud moved forward, he did not feel that he was moving quickly. However, if he took a look at the scenery below, he could understand that he was moving at a speed that far exceeded his usual speed. After a short while, the cloud had already arrived above Luoxia Town, which gave Jiang Beiran a whole new understanding of this magical item. ¡°It seems that not only is it excellent at hiding its aura, its speed is also quite top-notch.¡± After ordering the cloud tond in an empty space, Jiang Beiran walked into the small town and quickly entered the inn. ¡°Dong! Dong! Dong!¡± Jiang Beiran raised his hand and knocked on the door three times. Then, before he could put down his hand, the door of the room was opened. ¡°Sir!¡± Kong Qianqian shouted with surprise, ¡°You¡¯re finally back! I haven¡¯t slept all night and have been waiting for you and senior sister.¡± Jiang Beiran, who suddenly felt a little pity for Kong Qianqian, said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She happily closed the door and followed Jiang Beiran to sit in front of the table. Kong Qianqian picked up the kettle and poured Jiang Beiran a cup of tea and asked. ¡°Sir, can you tell me what a weenie is?¡± Chapter 165 - Sudden Change 1

Chapter 165 Sudden Change 1

ll? ? ? ?II Upon hearing Kong Qianqian¡¯s question, Jiang Beiran almost broke his calm and serious character. He pretended to be calm and made himself a cup of tea. Jiang Beiran looked at Kong Qianqian and asked, ¡°Where did you hear this word from?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t sleepst night, but I heard that the conversation in the next room was very happy. A youngdy said ¡®I want to see your wiene¡­¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Beiran reached out his hand to stop Kong Qianqian from continuing. ¡°Shameless!¡± After cursing in his heart, Jiang Beiran took a deep breath and said to Kong Qianqian, ¡°You can¡¯t say this word. It¡¯s not good.¡± ¡°Eh? is that so? I heard that the young master next doorughed very happily after listening to it. He even said that he wouldn¡¯t show it to ordinary people, so I was curious¡­¡± ¡°Enough. If I told you not to say it.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Jiang Beiran shook the teapot and said, ¡°Your senior sister has already returned to the Spirit Dragon Cult.¡± Kong Qianqian was stunned after hearing it, then she said in surprise, ¡°Sister Mu has returned!?¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°Yes, Cult Master Yin came to pick her up yesterday.¡± ¡°Then what should I do?¡± Kong Qianqian pointed at herself and asked. Looking at Kong Qianqian¡¯s nk expression, Jiang Beiran sighed and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you go back by yourself?¡± Kong Qianqian shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve never been to Rivernorth, so I don¡¯t know the way back.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t your senior sister leave you any messages or notes?¡±. ¡°No.¡± Kong Qianqian shook her head again. ¡°Then do you have any special means ofmunication between you and her?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± This time, Kong Qianqian nodded her head fiercely. ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± ¡°As long as senior sister calls me, I can hear her voice for three miles.¡± At this moment, Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t know whether to sympathize with Mu Yao for having such a wise junior sister, or to sympathize with Kong Qianqian for having such an irresponsible senior sister. ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll find someone to send you back.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sir!¡± Kong Qianqian immediately bowed to Jiang Beiran. ¡°Well, sit down and have some tea.¡± Jiang Beiran said and left the room. He summoned Gu Qinghuan with the help of the Ying Feng Bird. After receiving Jiang Beiran¡¯s order, Gu Qinghuan quickly arranged everything. Outside the Luoxia Town, in front of a carriage, Jiang Beiran pointed at the coachman and said, ¡°He will send you back.¡± Kong Qianqian first waved at the coachman, then bowed to Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± ¡°Okay, go up.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran turned around and was ready to leave. ¡°Sir!¡± At this time, Kong Qianqian shouted. ¡°What?¡± Jiang Beiran turned his head and asked. Kong Qianqian smiled foolishly and asked while twirling her two fingers in circles, ¡°I know that you have wonderful brushwork, Sir. Can you¡­ can you give me a painting as a souvenir? If you can give me your self-portrait, that would be the best.¡± Jiang Beiran was just about to speak when three options appeared before him. [ Option 1: Reject. Reward: ck Dragon Sword Book (high tier ck grade)] [ Option 2: Give Kong Qianqian a painting. Reward: Primordial Spike (high tier yellow grade)] [ Option 3: Give Kong Qianqian a talisman. Reward forpletion: Random basic skill points + 1] ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Beiran was stunned when he saw the option. He was surprised that the option would appear at this moment. However, Jiang Beiran did not think too deeply about what would happen if he did not gift Kong Qianqian the painting. After choosing option 3, he took out the lowest level yellow talisman from his storage ring and handed it to Kong Qianqian. ¡°This is a spiritual essence talisman. It can be used to heal wounds. I drew it myself. It¡¯s yours now¡± [ Option missionpleted. Reward: Melody + ¡°Thank you, Sir!¡± Kong Qianqian took the talisman as if it was a treasure. When she looked up again, she found that Jiang Beiran had already gone far away. ¡°Sir! I¡¯ll definitelye and look for you again! See you again!¡± Kong Qianqian waved her hand vigorously. She did not stop until Jiang Beiran¡¯s backpletely disappeared from her sight. She picked up the spiritual essence talisman and shone it on the sunlight. Kong Qianqian jumped into the carriage happily and started her journey back. After sending Kong Qianqian off, Jiang Beiran brought Gu Qinghuan back to Sect of Returning Hearts. At the same time, Li Fucheng and Zhou Guican were walking among the towns and viges as usual. They were checking if there were any members of the Yellow Ganging out to cause trouble. ¡°Qingyue, I feel that you¡¯ve been in a much better mood these two days. Did something good happen to you?¡± Zhou Guican asked Li Fucheng on the way back. Li Fucheng nodded after hearing that. ¡°Yes, I got some advice from an expert. I had a better idea what to do next.¡± ¡°Oh? An expert? which expert?¡± Zhou Guican¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. ¡°This¡­ is not convenient for me to tell you. When the timees, I will definitely introduce you.¡± ¡°Okay, you even have to hide it from me, right?¡± Zhou Guican hooked his arm around Li Fucheng¡¯s neck. ¡°Are we still the best brothers?¡± ¡°Of course we are.¡± ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you telling me anything?¡± Zhou Guican asked even harder. ne ¡°Sigh! I can¡¯t breathe, I really can¡¯t breathe.¡± Li Fucheng patted Zhou Guican¡¯s arm and shouted. At this moment, Tang Tingshuang, who was standing at the side, hurriedly helped her senior brother and said, ¡°Brother Zhou, don¡¯t make things difficult for my senior brother. It was that expert who didn¡¯t allow my senior brother to reveal his name.¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, I want to know even more. It seems that I have to use my ultimate move. You are¡­¡± ¡°Fire!¡± ¡°Put out the fire quickly!¡± ¡°This side is also on fire. Quick, someonee and help!¡± Just as the few of them were ying around, a panic-stricken cry for help was heard. Zhou Guican hurriedly let go of Li Fucheng and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Chapter 166 - Sudden Change 2

Chapter 166 Sudden Change 2

The other four members of the team nodded at the same time and followed Zhou Guican to the ce where the cries came from. The five of them were very fast and arrived at the burning vige in the blink of an eye. ¡°I go to the west with the Da Zong. Qing Yue, the three of you will go to the east. We¡¯ll fight the fire separately.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Fucheng nodded and led Tang Tingshuang and Di Liao to the few thatched houses on fire in the east. When they arrived in front of a burning house, Li Fucheng activated the mystic energy in his body. Then, he suddenly pulled out his sword and waved it. The crescent-shaped sword qi instantly cut off the half of the thatched house that was on fire. When a viger who was carrying a bucket and running towards the house saw this scene, he quickly shouted, ¡°It¡¯s the dual heroes! The vige is saved, the dual heroes are here!¡± Seeing the vigers were relieved when they saw him, Li Fucheng revealed a smile. Just as he was about to rush towards the next thatched cottage that was on fire, he felt a strong sense of danger. Using all his strength, Li Fucheng pulled out his White Crane Sword and turned around to block the attack ¡°Dang!¡± With a clear sound, Li Fucheng¡¯s White Crane Sword was cut in half. At the same time, there was a huge wound on his chest. ¡°Brother Li!!!¡± Seeing this scene, Tang Tingshuang ran to the side of Li Fucheng quickly, but she was sent flying by a blue-clothed man who fell from the sky. Covering the wound that kept spurting blood, Li Fucheng stared at the blue-clothed man in front of him, but the intense pain made him unable to say anything. ¡°You¡¯re so weak. How dare you y hero with your weak pathetic strength?¡± The blue-clothed man looked at Li Fucheng with disdain andughed. At this moment, another strong man walked over and threw Zhou Guican, to the side of Li Fucheng. Zhou Guican was severely injured that he was on the verge of death. ¡°Do we really need to personally take action against these two pieces of trash?¡± The blue-clothed man sighed. ¡°Do they really think we are the hitman?¡± The strong man at the side continued, ¡°It¡¯s very easy to kill them, but the higher-ups want them alive.¡± ¡°Cough¡­ Cough!¡± Zhou Guican, who had just recovered from his shock, managed to turn around. However, he could not stand up no matter how hard he tried, he could only gasp for breath as he said to Li Fucheng, ¡°It seems like our good luck has finally run out. Two superior mystic practitioners came to kill us at once.¡± Li Fucheng went speechless. He could only smile bitterly and nod his head. Actually, when they thought about eliminating the Yellow Gang, they had thought that such a day woulde. However, this day hade muchter than they had imagined. ¡°Both of them have to live?¡± The blue-clothed man looked at the two people on the ground and asked. The brawny man shook his head. ¡°One is enough.¡± After saying that, he looked at the two people on the ground and asked, ¡°Which one of you is Li Fucheng?¡± Zhou Guican was stunned after hearing that. ¡°Li Fucheng? Who¡¯s Li Fucheng?¡± However, the first reaction of Li Fucheng after hearing that was to raise a finger and point at Zhou Guican. ¡°Are you Li Fucheng?¡± The brawny man looked at Zhou Guican and asked. ¡°A real man will not change his name¡­ Ah!!¡± Before Zhou Guican could finish, he was kicked by the brawny man in the stomach. ¡°Stop the nonsense. Are you Li Fucheng or not?! Zhou Guican¡¯s neck stiffened. He red at the brawny man and said, ¡°If you want to kill me, then kill me. If you want to¡­ Ah!¡± The brawny man who gave Zhou Guican another kick spat and said, ¡°So much nonsense. Forget it. Bring both of them back.¡± ¡°What about the others?¡± The Blue-clothed man asked. ¡°Kill them all.¡± ¡°I like that answer.¡± The Blue-clothed man walked towards Tang Tingshuang, who had lost the ability to move. However, before he could take two steps, he felt something pull on his right leg. He looked down and saw that it was Li Fucheng, who had lost half of his life. ¡°You still want to save the damsel in distress? Trash.¡± The blue-clothed man said as he stepped on Li Fucheng¡¯s back. However, Li Fucheng did not even make a sound as he continued to hug the blue-clothed man¡¯s right leg tightly. ¡°Heh, what a tough person. Alright, then I¡¯ll let you watch how she dies with your own eyes.¡± The blue-clothed man said as he dragged Li Fucheng to the front of Tang Tingshuang. Seeing that the blue-clothed man was about to raise his sword, Li Fucheng used all his strength to shout hoarsely, ¡°No! Let her go! I¡¯ll give you whatever you want.¡± ¡°What do I want?¡± The blue-clothed man looked at Li Fucheng¡¯s eyes that were filled with despair as heughed maniacally, ¡°What I want is the despair in your eyes when you watch your beloved die, hahahaha!¡± After saying that, the blue-clothed manughed maniacally as he stabbed his sword towards Tang Tingshuang. ¡°No!!!¡± Amidst Li Fucheng¡¯s desperate screams, the blue-clothed man¡¯s sword that was stabbing towards Tang Tingshuang suddenly stopped. His eyes looked behind him in disbelief. But in the next second, hepletely lost consciousness and copsed to the ground. Seeing the blue-clothed man suddenly copse, Li Fucheng forced himself to raise his head to look at the person who had killed the blue-clothed man. He saw a man dressed like a schr look at Li Fucheng and take out a green spirit medicine and stuff it into his mouth, ¡°We are here to clean up the Yellow Gang. During this period of time, go find a ce to hide first. Otherwise, you might not be so lucky next time.¡± ¡°Clean up the Yellow Gang? Is Brother Wang here¡­ It must be Brother Wang. He actually has such a subordinate who can kill a superior mystic practitioner in one strike. Big Brother Wang is indeed¡­¡± ¡°Unfathomable.¡± This was thest thought that passed through Li Fucheng¡¯s mind before it lost consciousness. While Rivernorth District was in chaos, Jiang Beiran lived the daily life that he had always dreamed of. Every day, he would practice alchemy and spend his day leisurely. At night, he would go to Shi Fenn¡¯s ce to ¡®gamble¡¯. Very soon, a month of such leisurely days passed. On this day, Jiang Beiran sat in front of the peacock cauldron and looked at the soul baby fruit as he fell into deep thought. The peacock cauldron that he had exchanged for four tier 5 spirit medicines in Sect of Masked Moon was indeed useful. Many high tier spirit medicines that were easy to explode in the furnace in the past could now be easily refined by Jiang Beiran. But whether or not to refine the soul baby fruit really made Jiang Beiran very conflicted. First of all, there was only one soul baby fruit. It was a non-renewable resource. Once it was refined, it would be gone. And Jiang Beiran had yet to decide whether to refine it into a healing medicine or a poison. However, he really wanted to use the soul baby fruit to practice and see if he could refine a spiritual pill of tier7 or even tier 8. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m not in a hurry anyway. I¡¯ll refine itter depending on the situation.¡± After making this decision, Jiang Beiran put away the soul baby fruit and walked out of the house. ng! ng! ng The sound of metal shing could be heard. Gu Qinghuan and Wu Qingce were fighting with their swords in the open space. Of course, Gu Qinghuan was still far behind in terms of strength. Wu Qingce was asked by Jiang Beiran to be Gu Qinghuan¡¯s sparring partner. Seeing Jiang Beirane out, the two of them immediately stopped and bowed to Jiang Beiran, ¡°Brother Jiang.¡± Jiang Beiran looked at Wu Qingce and asked, ¡°Have you fed the antidote to the Blood Shadow Beast?¡± ¡°Yes, I fed it yesterday.¡± ¡°How is it? Have you tamed it?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Wu Qingce paused and was a little embarrassed to speak. ¡°You have already broken through to level 6. Don¡¯t tell me that you can¡¯t defeat it.¡± Previously, Wu Qingce had consumed 70% Thunder me Body Tempering Pill, and he was brought by his order master to the Pavilion of Returning Hearts, which had the densest spiritual energy in the sect, to practice martial arts. Therefore, his strength had soared sky-high. In just a month¡¯s time, he had broken through from great mystic practitioner level 1 to great mystic practitioner level 6. Many of the middle-level cultivators in the sect were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t close their mouths. When they heard their senior brother¡¯s tone, it was obvious that if they did not answer well, they would be knocked on the head. Wu Qingce quickly exined, ¡°Brother Jiang, I have already defeated the Blood Shadow Beast yesterday. It¡¯s just that its temper is too fierce. I have not tamed it yet, so I wanted to slowly ease down its temper.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ that¡¯s more like it.¡± Nodding his head, Jiang Beiran said, ¡°Then you go continue practicing. I¡¯m going to see Sect Master.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After the two of them finished speaking, they fought again. Yesterday, when Jiang Beiran went to look for Etiquette Protector Cheng to y Go, he was told that Sect Master was looking for him. This made Jiang Beiran, who had enjoyed a month of peace, worried a little. He was afraid that it would be some troublesome matter. But after all, it was Sect Master who called him. Even if it was a troublesome matter, he had to bite the bullet and go. He came to Sect Master¡¯s residence with some trepidation, but the trouble that he expected did not happen. Sect Master Lu looked for him to ask if Sect Master Guan had contacted him recently. It was not a big deal. However, just as Jiang Beiran was about to leave Sect Master¡¯s residence, three options suddenly popped up. [ Option 1: Leave immediately. Reward: Heavenly Punishment (low tier heaven rank)] [ Option 2: Leave Sect of Returning Hearts. Reward: Heavenly Wave Forbidden Scroll (middle tier earth rank)] [ Option 3: Stay. Reward: Random basic skill points + 1] ¡°What the hell!??¡± Chapter 167 - What a Surprise 1

Chapter 167 What a Surprise 1

Looking at the three options in front of him, Jiang Beiran waspletely dumbfounded. In the five years he had been in The Land of the ck Dragon, he had triggered more than 10,000 options, and this was the first time he had encountered a heaven rank. ¡°What? Will I be strike to death by a bolt of lightning if I walk out now?¡¯ Looking at the cloudless and clear sky, Jiang Beiran silently withdrew his feet. After choosing option 3, he turned around and walked to Sect Master Lu, saying, ¡°Sect Master, I have something to report to you.¡± [ Option missionpleted. Reward: Formation + 1] ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± Lu Yinlong raised his head and asked Jiang Beiran. After thinking for a moment, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and answered, ¡°A few days ago, when I went down the mountain, I found that there were already forces cleaning up the Yellow Gang.¡± ¡°Oh, I know about this. We don¡¯t need to interfere. We just need to wait and see. Or do you have a different opinion?¡± ¡°I think¡­¡± wa Just as Jiang Beiran was about toe up with an excuse, a figure rushed in. ¡°Grandpa! Save me! Father is going to beat me to death!¡± Hearing this ¡°Grandpa¡±, Jiang Beiran knew that it was Lu Yinlong¡¯s little granddaughter, Lu Qingyin. However, Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t know much about her. He only knew that she didn¡¯t cultivate with the other disciples of Sect of Returning Hearts. Seeing his little granddaughter rushing in, Lu Yinlong said with a straight face, ¡°Qingyin, where is your manner. How can you barge in here?¡± Although he was criticizing her, there was only doting in his tone. ¡°Grandpa!¡± Lu Qingyin acted coquettishly as she walked in front of Lu Yinlong and squatted down to give him a couple of kicks. ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong. Please forgive me this time.¡± At this time, another figure rushed into the main hall and pointed at Lu Qingyin. ¡°How dare you! Who allowed you to barge into the sect master¡¯s residence like this? Go back with me now!¡± Jiang Beiran turned his head and nced at the middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing. He knew that he must be Lu Yinlong¡¯s son, Lu Qiufang. Seeing that Lu Qiufang was about to reach out to grab Lu Qingyin, Lu Yinlong suddenly shouted, ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s being impudent! Who allowed you toe in like this?!¡± Hearing Lu Yinlong¡¯s shout, Lu Qiufang suddenly stopped. She hurriedly retreated to Jiang Beiran¡¯s side and cupped her hands. ¡°Greetings, father.¡± ¡°How rude!¡± ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong.¡± Seeing that a family drama was about to be staged, Jiang Beiran really wanted to bid farewell with cupped hands. However, when he thought of the heaven-grade option, he could only stay. Lu Yinlong exhaled and looked at Lu Qiufang, who had her head lowered, and said, ¡°The disciple standing next to you is Jiang Beiran, whom I told you about. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to meet him?¡±. After hearing that, Jiang Beiran quickly cupped his hands toward Lu Qiufang, who was looking at him, and said, ¡°Greetings, Chief Minister.¡± The chief minister was in charge of the promotion, rewards, and punishment of personnel in Sect of Returning Hearts. It was a necessary position to cultivate a sessor, so the importance of his performance during his tenure was needless to say. Looking at Jiang Beiran nodding his head, Lu Qiufang said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard from my father about your performance at the Gathering of Young Heroes. You have a bright future. Work hard. Our sect really needs a talent like you.¡± Hearing that the ¡°Director of personnel¡± had noticed him, Jiang Beiran had a million thoughts in his mind, but he still said respectfully, ¡°Thank you for your praise. I will definitely continue to work hard.¡± Seeing that the atmosphere had eased up, Lu Yinlong returned to the previous topic and asked, ¡°Why did you chase Qing¡¯er all the way to my ce?¡± Lu Qiufang first red at Lu Qingyin, then cupped his hands toward Lu Yinlong and said, ¡°This girl went to the Ye family behind my back and broke off the engagement that I gave her back then.¡± ¡°F*ck!!!!!¡± Jiang Beiran yelled in his heart. Hearing this, Jiang Beiran felt as if he had been struck by lightning. It was like 10,000 horses galloped through his heart. ¡°Is this the reason that triggering the heaven-grade option?!¡± He didn¡¯t notice the drastic change in Jiang Beiran¡¯s expression, Lu Yinlong nodded and said, ¡°Oh, about that.¡± Then, he looked at Lu Qingyin, who was still massaging her legs, and said, ¡°Qingyin, that marriage is not a child¡¯s y. Back then, the Ye family and we Lu family had a good rtionship, so we decided to arrange a marriage for our children. We want the two families to be closer.¡± ¡°Grandpa!¡± Lu Qingyin grabbed Lu Yinlong¡¯s arm and shook it. ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry someone I¡¯ve never met. I want to stay by your side forever.¡± Before Lu Yinlong could say anything, Lu Qiufang said first, ¡°If you really want to break off the marriage, just tell me properly. What¡¯s the point of breaking it off by yourself? How will the Ye family see us in the future?¡± After hearing that, Lu Qingyin immediately said angrily, ¡°Father! Why are you still being unreasonable? I¡¯ve already told a million times that I don¡¯t want to marry him! But you always give me a perfunctory response. I had no choice but to make this move.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯ve been nning this for a long time. You¡¯ve brought many men with you, and you even asked your Uncle Wu to suppress the situation for you! You have used force to intimidate the Ye family!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t use force! I just asked Uncle Wu to go with me.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t use force?!¡± Lu Qiufang looked at Lu Yinlong, ¡°This girl even made a three-year pact with that Ye family brat. She said that she would fight him in our sect in three years. If she won, that Ye family brat would have to break off the engagement obediently. However, that Ye family brat¡¯s cultivation stopped at level 3 qi refining realm two years ago. He¡¯s not fit to cultivate at all. This girl¡¯s words arepletely humiliating him.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Beiran¡¯s forehead could not help but ooze with sweat. This was a terrifying crisis. ¡°It was that Ye Fan who insisted that I give him a way out. I was being kind¡­¡± Chapter 168 - What a Surprise 2

Chapter 168 What a Surprise 2

¡°Kind? I¡¯m so mad right now¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Lu Yinlong shouted at this time. ¡°Since it¡¯s a foregone conclusion, you all can retreat now. I¡¯ll go to the Ye family to apologize to themter.¡± ¡°Father, you¡¯re really spoiling this girl¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Lu Yinlong red at Lu Qiufang. ¡°Yes, as youmand, father.¡± Seeing her father nod, Lu Qingyin cheered, ¡°That¡¯s great! I knew you love me the most!¡± With that, she kissed Lu Yinlong on the cheek. Shaking his head helplessly, Lu Yinlong lightly pped Lu Qingyin¡¯s palm and said, ¡°Don¡¯t do this again in the future.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Qingyin nodded happily. ¡°No, you can¡¯t do it! You can¡¯t do it!!!¡± Jiang Beiran was sweating profusely when he heard this. This was the standard method of breaking off an engagement. Jiang Beiran was almost certain that Sect of Returning Hearts had offended a destiny child this time, and his purity was as high as 99%, the 1% that was missing was because Jiang Beiran had not heard the phrase, ¡°Don¡¯t bully a young man because he¡¯s weak.¡±. He could almost deduce what would happen after that. Three yearster, the Ye family¡¯s young man would be extremely strong and charge into the Sect of Returning Hearts and defeat Lu Qingyin in front of everyone. Lu Yinlong, who cared about his reputation, would definitely not let the Ye family¡¯s young man off so easily. When the time came, he would identally hurt a few of the Ye family¡¯s young men¡¯spanions, which would attract the Ye family¡¯s young man to fully activate his main character¡¯s power. The, the Ye family young man would gather a group of mystic masters and mystic gurus would destroy the Sect of Returning Hearts together. In addition, other than this ¡°small boss¡±, there was also had a ¡°hidden boss¡± in Sect of Returning Hearts like Shi Fenn, which would attract even greater forces to give the Ye family¡¯s young man experience points. ¡°I¡¯m familiar with this plot!¡± This was the first time Jiang Beiran felt that the Sect of Returning Hearts had a ¡°main character grand gift pack¡±. He originally thought that it would be quitefortable to cultivate in a third-rate sect like the Sect of Returning Hearts for a few decades, but¡­? Why were there so many problems!? ¡°As expected, the world¡¯s will can¡¯t kill me, so it¡¯s targeting the ce where I¡¯m staying. It¡¯s too vicious!¡± After venting his anger, Jiang Beiran realized that five options had appeared in front of him. [ Option 1: Kill Ye Fan before the three-year period arrives. Reward: Heavenly Punishment (low tier heaven grade)] [ Option 2: Help Lu Qingyin be stronger so that she won¡¯t lose in the battle with Ye Fan. Reward: Blood Rain Scripture (mid tier earth-grade)] [ Option 3: Break away from Sect of Returning Hearts. Reward: Secret Skill of Sheng Yang (high tier ck grade)] [ Option 4: Persuade Lu Yinlong not to break off the engagement. Completion Reward: True Scroll of Xuan Bird (mid tier ck grade)] [ Option 5: Find Ye Fan and eliminate his hatred towards Sect of Returning Hearts before the three-year period arrives. Completion Reward: Random basic skill points + 1] ¡°Sh*t! This Ye Fan is also a main character. ording to Lu Qingyin, he is only at level 3 qi refining realm, and killing him is actually a low-tier heaven grade difficulty. Could it be that he can be extremely strong at any time? Or could it be that killing him is very easy, but it will cause a series of consequences, such as wrath from his mystic master or mystic guru level father or something like that?¡¯ He didn¡¯t analyze the other options. They were all useless anyway, so he directly chose option 5. Jiang Beiran began to think about the next n. Seeing that the matter was settled, Lu Qiufang cupped his hands at Lu Yinlong and said, ¡°Then since father still has something to do, we¡¯ll leave first. Qingyin,e over quickly.¡± After saying that, he waved at Lu Qingyin. Lu Qingyin waved at Lu Yinlong and said, ¡°Goodbye, grandpa. I¡¯lle and y with you tonight.¡± ¡°Okay, go,¡± Lu Yinlong said with a doting smile. Lu Qingyin walked to Lu Qiufang¡¯s side and turned her head to look at Jiang Beiran for a while. She gave him a thoughtful look and then left with Lu Qiufang. After the two of them left, Lu Yinlong looked at Jiang Beiran and said with a smile, ¡°Haha, my little granddaughter looks good, right?¡± III Jiang Beiran had thought that Lu Yinlong would look at him and say something like, ¡°It¡¯s just some family affairs.¡± He didn¡¯t expect that Lu Yinlong would talk about his granddaughter instead. ¡°He really dotes on her¡­¡± Jiang Beiran thought. It was no wonder that option 4 was so difficult to persuade Lu Yinlong not to break off the engagement. First of all, he had a very high self-esteem. The most he could do was to appease the Ye family. It was impossible for him to apologize to them. Plus, option 4 meant that Lu Yinlong had to force his granddaughter to do something that she didn¡¯t like. It was even more difficult. Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and replied to such a granddaughter-obsessed person, ¡°She has eternally beauty. Even the most beautiful lotus will be shy when it sees her. Her single smile could outshine a hundred beauties.¡± ¡°Hahahahaha.¡± Lu Yinlong was very happy after listening to it. ¡°Good! What a good sentence, ¡®She has eternally beauty. Even the most beautiful lotus will be shy when it sees her.¡¯ Beiran, you are indeed very talented. Come, where were we talking just now?¡± ¡°We were talking about some forces wiping out the Yellow Gang.¡¯ ¡°Oh, right. Do you have any other opinions?¡± Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t care about the Yellow Gang at the moment. After a few words of analysis, he ended the topic. After listening to Jiang Beiran¡¯s answer, Lu Yinlong suddenly changed his sitting position and asked, ¡°When Qingyin was talking about her annulment just now, you seemed very nervous?¡± ¡°Sh*t! He noticed me.¡± There was nothing he could do. After all, the impact of that incident was too strong, and Jiang Beiran could not hide his expression for a moment. However, since he was found out, Jiang Beiran could only answer, ¡°Because I have heard of this kind of thing before.¡± ¡°Oh? What kind of thing?¡± ¡°This¡­ I dare not say.¡± Chapter 169 - What a Surprise 3

Chapter 169 What a Surprise 3

¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll allow you to speak freely.¡± Seeing that the system did not give him an option, Jiang Beiran cupped his fists and said, ¡°The bride¡¯s family forcefully broke off the engagement, and in the end, the two families turned against each other¡­¡± Lu Yinlongughed instead of getting angry. ¡°Hahahaha, you really dare to speak freely. Not bad, it means that you trust me. So you think I should stop Qingyin from breaking off the engagement?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare. I think it¡¯s better for her to make the decision on her own.¡± ¡°I think so too. However, your concern is not unreasonable. In the Land of the ck Dragon, the party whose marriage is canceled will be embarrassed, especially when the man¡¯s marriage is canceled by the woman. It¡¯s just that the Ye family and the Lu family have been on good terms for generations, so we definitely won¡¯t turn against each other.¡± ¡°My a*s. At this moment, I think they already have the intention to dig up your family¡¯s ancestral grave.¡± Jiang Beiran ridiculed in his heart. Lu Yinlong seemed to have switched on his chatter button, he looked at Jiang Beiran after taking a sip of tea and continued, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve also heard about Ye Fan, that kid from the Ye family. Just his name alone is enough to make me not like him. He¡¯s too ordinary.¡± ¡°Ordinary?! You¡¯re saying that the name of the main character, Ye Fan, is ordinary? Do you know the story of the 18 heroes of the Ye family? Any one of them could destroy your sect with just a flick of their fingers.¡± Jiang Beiran roasted in his heart. Lu Yinlong, who couldn¡¯t hear Jiang Beiran¡¯s inner ridicule, continued, ¡°Later on, I heard that his cultivation had stagnated, and I felt that he was no longer worthy of our Qingyin. Originally, I didn¡¯t want to hurt the friendship between the two families, so I didn¡¯t say anything. Now that Qingyin had rejected the marriage, there¡¯s naturally no reason for me to disagree.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you all this because I¡¯m d that you¡¯re worried about the sect. If every disciple of our sect could treat the sect as their home like you, our sect would definitely be able to rise to a higher level.¡± ¡°Since Sect Leader has said so, I¡¯m relieved. However, I have a question. Is there¡­ a big family with the surname Ye in the Rivernorth?¡± ¡°Oh, the Ye family is not in the Rivernorth, nor is it in the Riversouth.¡± ¡°That is¡­¡± ¡°In the Lanzhou.¡± ¡°Lanzhou!?¡± Jiang Beiran could not help but sp his hands and say, ¡°Sect Master really has a wide range of friends. I did not expect you have close friends in the Lanzhou.¡± Although the mystic emperor could easily travel between the two provinces, most of the time, the experts spent their time cultivating. Therefore, such errands were usually left to the disciples to do. However, for the disciples whose cultivation was only at the mystic level or the great mystic practitioner level, the distance between the two states was very far. It was very inconvenient for them to travel over mountains and ridges to connect with each other. Therefore, most of the ¡°social circles¡± of the sects were in their own states. It was more convenient for them to connect with each other. re so ¡°No wonder they don¡¯t care so much about breaking off the engagement¡­ It seems that their rtionship has faded.¡± After sighing secretly, Jiang Bei¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean I have to go to Lanzhou to look for Ye Fan? I have to cross the province to hunt him down. This is killing me¡­¡± In the five years he had lived on the Land of the ck Dragon, Jiang Beiran had never left Fengzhou. Now, a heaven-grade option had forced him to take this first step. While Jiang Beiran wasining in his heart, Lu Yin Long revealed a look of reminiscence and said, ¡°It¡¯s all ancient history. Let¡¯s not talk about it. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go back. If you find anything elseter, you can report to me anytime.¡± ¡°Yes, I will do as you wish.¡± After leaving Tianyun Peak, Jiang Beiran¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but feel dispirited. This sudden heaven-grade option really made him a little uneasy. With his many years of experience, a person who triggered an earth-grade option was really hard to get rid of, even if he chose the safest option, The first example was Lin Yuyan. As the first person to trigger an upper-tier earth-grade option, Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t pay too much attention to Lin Yuyan at that time because he felt that the system would always give him the best solution. So, he didn¡¯t pay too much attention to the details. In the end, he triggered an option that was at least yellow grade. And this time, he would be facing apletely unfamiliar heaven grade option. If he did not handle the details properly, he might even encounter an option that was at least ck grade. ¡°I should bring more people with me for this operation.¡± Knowing that he was being targeted by the world¡¯s will, Jiang Beiran did not n to deal with this heaven grade option alone. He felt that he would be tricked by the world¡¯s will if he was careless. So this time, he nned to bring more people with him. When the time came, they would do the surface work, and he would be responsible for hiding behind the scenes tomand the operation. First of all, he had to bring along Wu Qingce and Gu Qinghuan, but Jiang Beiran still felt that it wasn¡¯t enough if there were only two of them. After all, it was his first time triggering a heaven grade option. So, he had to make more preparations to face the unknown danger. After thinking for a while, Jiang Beiran returned to the Purple Bamboo Garden first. After whistling, the Ying Feng Bird flew down. ¡°Giao ¨C Giao -¡° The Ying Feng Bird pped its wings impatiently. Jiang Beiran took out a piece of w-catching lizard meat from his storage ring and threw it to the Ying Feng Bird. Jiang Beiran took out a piece of paper and wrote a few lines, then stuffed it into the small bamboo tube and stuffed it into the Ying Feng Bird¡¯s feathers. ¡°Go.¡± ¡°Giao ~¡± Ying Hummingbird replied and then soared into the sky. It disappeared from Jiang Beiran¡¯s line of sight in the blink of an eye. ¡°With him added in, it should be enough¡­¡± Quality of soldiers was more important than their number. Thebined abilities of these three people were sufficient to deal with all kinds of situations. ¡°I need to make other preparations.¡± During this month, Jiang Beiran relied on the harvest of the Sect of Masked Moon to refine many tier 5 and tier 6 spirit medicines with different functions, and he also made better treasures. However, in order to deal with people who could trigger the heaven grade option, he still had to make some more preparations. After a while, the Ying Feng Bird that Jiang Beiran released came to a small vige. This ce looked peaceful, and everyone¡¯s faces were filled with a happy smile. ¡°Giao! Giao!¡± After flying into a thatched cottage, the Ying Feng Bird shouted at the top of its voice. At this time, a man who was refining medicine behind a pill furnace stood up and extended his finger to let the Ying Feng Bird stop on it. He extended his hand to touch around its feathers, and the man took out the small reel that the Ying Feng Bird was carrying ¡°A letter from master? I wonder what it is.¡± Chapter 170 - A Cold Body and a Dignified Appearance 1

Chapter 170 A Cold Body and a Dignified Appearance 1

After throwing the paper ball into the cauldron and burning it, Luo Wenzhou took out a pen and paper from his storage ring and wrote a few lines of words. He stuffed it into the bamboo tube and ced it into the feathers of the Ying Feng Bird. When he was done, he took out a piece of Kui Python meat and threw it to it. ¡°Giao!¡± The Ying Feng Bird, who was holding the Kui Python meat in its mouth, it was obviously a little disgusted. However, after a dissatisfied cry, it still swallowed the meat. ¡°Next time, I will prepare some good meat. Hurry up and send the letter to master.¡± ¡°Giao ~¡± The Ying Feng Bird nodded its head with some satisfaction and pped its wings to fly away. After stretching his waist, Luo Wenzhou tidied up his luggage a little and walked out of the alchemy room. ¡°Doctor Luo, you finished the alchemy so early today?¡± In the courtyard, a young girl wearing a purple floral cloth with a straight cor looked at Luo Wenzhou and said in surprise. Luo Wenzho smiled when he heard that. ¡°Qiaoqiao, this dress suits you very well.¡± Qiaoqiao blushed after being praised. She slowly walked to Luo Wenzhou and said, ¡°My grandmother just made it for me. You¡¯re the second person to see me wearing this dress. Is it beautiful?¡± Luo Wenzhou gently twitched his nose and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s beautiful. If you take two steps closer to me, I feel that even the wind is a little sweet.¡± ¡°Aiya, you¡¯re so annoying!¡± Qiaoqiao gently used her small fist to hit Luo Wenzhou and said coquettishly. Luo Wenzhou grabbed Qiaoqiao¡¯s hand and whispered into her ear, ¡°I may have to go out for a while. I¡¯ll have to ask you to take care of the Jishi Hall.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Qiaoqiao cried out in surprise, ¡°Doctor Luo, are you leaving?¡± Looking at Qiaoqiao¡¯s panicked little face, Luo Wenzhou kissed her forehead and said, ¡°I¡¯m only leaving for a while. I¡¯ll be back.¡± ¡°But¡­ I, I can¡¯t bear to leave you.¡± Qiaoqiao said and buried her head into Luo Wenzhou¡¯s chest. After rubbing her head twice, Qiaoqiao raised her head and looked at Luo Wenzhou affectionately and asked, ¡°Mr. Luo¡­ Will you forget me after you leave?¡± Luo Wenzhou shook his head and replied with an even more affectionate look, ¡°Of course not. Even though we are separated by the mountains and rivers, I¡¯ll still be moved by you.¡± ¡°Mr. Luo¡­¡± Qiaoqiao, whose face was already red, slowly closed her eyes. Just as Luo Wenzhou was about to kiss her, a figure suddenly rushed into the courtyard. ¡°Doctor Luo, look, I¡¯ll bring you¡­¡± Seeing Doctor Luo embracing her sister, Xu Yun lowered her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I seem to havee at a bad time¡­¡± However, Luo Wenzhou raised his right hand, revealing his other chest, and said, ¡°No, you came at the right time.¡± Xu Yun first nced at her sister, but her sister didn¡¯t have any reaction. Then, she shyly leaned into Luo Wenzhou other half of his arms. After telling Xu Yun that he was going on a long trip, Luo Wenzhou kissed each of their foreheads and said, ¡°Just in case, I¡¯ll check your bodies onest time before I leave.¡± The two sisters blushed after hearing that, but they both lowered their heads and agreed. mo On the other side, Jiang Beiran returned to the Purple Bamboo Garden at the back of the mountain. Wu Qingce and Gu Qinghuan, who were still practicing with each other, immediately stopped and bowed when they saw him. wei ¡°Brother Jiang.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and said, ¡°Stop practicing. Prepare to go to Lanzhou with me. Go back to your respective orders and ask for leave from your enforcers.¡± ¡°Lanzhou?¡± Wu Qingce was surprised, but he immediately answered along with Gu Qinghuan, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Well, go. We¡¯ll meet here at noon tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The two bowed and walked down the mountain together. Although Jiang Beiran also wanted to prepare more time to go to Lanzhou, Ye fan had already received the annulment buff. His cultivation would improve by leaps and bounds in the next period of time. If he ran into the deep mountains and forests by chance, it would be troublesome to find him then. Jiang Beiran went back to his small house and packed a few things. Then, he went down the mountain and arrived at the Tinn Waterside Pavilion. ¡°Little Beiran.¡± Jiang Beiran had just entered the courtyard when Shi Feng Lan, who heard the noise, immediately rushed out. ¡°What are we ying today?¡± Shi Fenn asked while she constantly circling around Jiang Beiran. ¡°What do you want to y?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± after thinking for a moment, Shi Fenn answered, ¡°Let¡¯s y Wandering the World! I feel that I will definitely get a good card today!¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s y it then.¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was about to walk into the hall, Shi Fenn grabbed the hem of his clothes and said, ¡°I had a dream yesterday.¡± ¡°What dream?¡± ¡°I dreamed of a big te of saliva chicken! It smelled so good, but then it flew away, so I chased after it, and I keep chasing, keep chasing, keep chasing, keep chasing¡­¡± ¡°Okay, stop chasing. You want to eat some saliva chicken, right? I¡¯ll make it for you.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Shi Fenn shouted happily. After Shi Fenn and Xiao Duo finished six big bowls of rice with the saliva chicken, the three of them started today¡¯s ¡°gambling game¡± in the main hall. At five o¡¯clock, Yu Manwen returned to the Tinn Waterside Pavilion and naturally sat beside the three of them. Seeing that everyone had arrived, Jiang Beiran put down the dice in his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a period of time.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Shi Fenn, who was worrying about which weapon she should equip Chain Fairy with, was stunned when she heard this. She hurriedly raised her head to look at Jiang Beiran and asked, ¡°Where are you going? How long are you going? Are you going alone? Do you want me to give you a protective magical item? Do you want to¡­¡± ¡°Stop, stop, stop.¡± Jiang Beiran reached out his hand to stop Shi Fenn, who was spitting out a bunch of questions like a machine gun. He replied, ¡°It¡¯s a secret, but I wouldn¡¯t be able toe back for ten days to half a month.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Shi Fenn dragged out a long sound, but her eyes soon lit up again. ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring me along? I¡¯ll definitely be able to help.¡± Chapter 171 - Imposing and Handsome 2

Chapter 171 Imposing and Handsome 2

Jiang Beiran had thought of bringing Shi Fenn along. Although he trusted her quite a bit, he did not n to reveal all of his secrets. After all, the superpower backing her was too troublesome. If he provoked them, he might not even be able to shake them off. ¡°No, I already said it¡¯s a secret.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Shi Fenn knew that acting coquettishly was useless against Jiang Beiran, and it might even make him angry, so she could only purse her lips to express her unhappiness. At this moment, Yu Manwen said, ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡± ¡°No, I came here today just to inform you guys.¡± As the two of them conversed, Shi Fenn suddenly disappeared without a trace. Yu Manwen looked around and sighed, ¡°Order Master is looking forward to see you every day.¡± ¡°I know, but I do have something to do.¡± Yu Manwen couldn¡¯t do anything about Jiang Beiran, so she could only change the topic and talk about the recent events between the Order of Blue Heart and the Order of Water Mirror. When they were talking about Zhang Heqing raising two pots of camellias, Shi Fenn ran back with a box in her hands. ¡°This is for you,¡± Shi Fenn said as she handed the box to Jiang Beiran. ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡± Jiang Beiran looked at the box and asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t I promise to help you find a protective magical itemst time? This is it.¡± ¡°Oh, thank you.¡± Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and directly took the box and opened it. It was a five-colored robe. After shaking the robe open, Jiang Beiran found that the five colors were evenly distributed on each part of the robe. Seeing Jiang Beiran¡¯s curious look, Shi Fenn exined with a hint of pride, ¡°This is called the Five Elements Armor. It¡¯s a middle-tier yellow-grade magical item. It can only be used with thepass.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Beiran looked into the box again and found that there was indeed a five-coloredpass inside. ¡°Next, you just need to turn thepass and you will know how powerful the Five Elements Armor is.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran picked up thepass and pushed it gently. The five colors in thepass quickly merged together, and the colors in thepass seemed to bepeting with each other. In the end, the red color firmly upied thepass, and thepass slowly stopped. The moment thepass stopped, the Five Elements Armor on Jiang Beiran¡¯s body turned red, and there was a fierce-looking fire qilin embroidered on his chest. Shi Fenn exined in a timely manner, ¡°Now that the Five Elements Armor on your body has been transformed into the fire qilin robe, all the moves that carry the me mystic energy can¡¯t hurt you. Of course, even if the opponent¡¯s cultivation is much higher than you, it still can¡¯t hurt you.¡± ¡°I see.¡± At this moment, Jiang Beiranpletely understood the function of the Five Elements Armor. ¡°It¡¯s an all-attribute magic resistance equipment.¡± Touching the fire qilin robe that was emitting heat on his body, Jiang Beiran asked, ¡°So, does the defense of the robe against the elements correspond to the color of thepass?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shi Fenn nodded. ¡°Then what if I can¡¯t turn thepass to the color of earth when I¡¯m dealing with an opponent who specializes in earth mystic energy attacks?¡± ¡°Keep turning.¡± ILII ¡°Are you serious!?¡± ¡°Aiya, powerful yellow grade items always have some ws. This Five Elements Armor¡¯s defense is very strong. You¡¯ll know once you wear it.¡± After hearing this, what else did Jiang Beiran have to say? It was originally given to him. It wouldn¡¯t be good to be too picky. Therefore, Jiang Beiran closed the box and bowed to Shi Fenn, ¡°Thank you, Order Master Shi.¡± ¡°This is what I promised you. How is it? Do you like It?¡± ¡°I like it, of course I like it.¡± ¡°Then remember to bring me a gift when youe back.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitely bring it for you.¡± ¡°Do you want to reconsider bringing me along?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue the game. After this game, I¡¯ll make you all twice-cooked pork.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± This time, Xiao Duo was the first to raise her hands and shout. Ever since she tasted Jiang Beiran¡¯s dishes, she was even more excited than Shi Fenn about what delicious food she could eat in the next meal. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s quickly end this round.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran threw the dice in his hand. At noon the next day, Jiang Beiran looked at his right-hand man, who was ready to go, and nodded. ¡°Have you settled everything before you leave?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± The two answered in unison. Jiang Beiran, who had also settled everything, nodded and said, ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran took out the Cloud-curling Tube from his storage ring and blew out a cloud that was enough to carry three people. ¡°Wow¡­¡± Wu Qingce, who was pushed back by the cloud, said in surprise, ¡°Brother Jiang, is this your new magical item?¡± Having followed Jiang Beiran for so many years, this was the first time Wu Qingce saw his senior brother take out such a magical item. ¡°That¡¯s not important. Just get into the cloud now.¡± Wu Qingce knew that he had said too much. He nodded and quickly got into the cloud. ¡°Wow¡­ It¡¯s so soft andfortable.¡± The space in the cloud waspletely different from what Wu Qingce had imagined. It was as if he was floating in the air, and it was veryfortable. After a few simple steps, such as ascending, advancing, and descending, Wu Qingce, who was sitting in the cloud, held back his urge to vomit. He was a little dizzy. Although Gu Qinghuan tried his best not to remain steady, his sickly pale face had already betrayed him. ¡°Are they having cloudsick?¡± However, Jiang Beiran realized that even he couldn¡¯t bear the pressure when the cloud moved at such a fast speed, let alone the two underlings behind him. They were considered to be in good physical condition if they didn¡¯t spit out their breakfast. Seeing that the two of them couldn¡¯t even stand steadily, Jiang Beiran took out two heat-clearing pills and handed them to them. After taking the heat-clearing pills, Wu Qingce¡¯s despondent expression finally eased up a little. At the same time, Gu Qinghuan also became much rxed. ¡°Are you better?¡± ¡°Much better.¡± Wu Qingce cupped his hands and spoke. ¡°Thank you, Brother Jiang.¡± Gu Qinghuan also exhaled and spoke. ¡°Then follow me out.¡± Luo Wenzhou was afraid of beingte, so Luo Wenzhou came earlier to the Lotus Heart Lake where he had made an appointment with his master. When he saw a cloud suddenly fall from the sky, he was momentarily stunned. However, he wasn¡¯t stunned for long when he saw Jiang Beiran walk out from inside. ¡°Greetings, Master.¡± Luo Wenzhou bowed immediately when he saw who it was. ¡°Master!?¡± Wu Qingce and Gu Qinghuan were both stunned when they heard that. They didn¡¯t know that their senior brother had a disciple. ¡°Well, you came on time,¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. Cd ?§Ö an ¡°Master has ordered me. I can¡¯t bete.¡± Luo Wenzhou raised his head and thought of the two people behind his master. When he was looking at Wu Qingce and Gu Qinghuan, thetter was also looking at him. Luo Wenzhou wore an indigo robe which had silver thread embroidered with flowing cloud patterns on the cor and cuffs. There was a cyan auspicious cloud ribbon tied around his waist. His jet-ck hair was tied up and he wore a small silver crown with jade iid on it. The white jade on the silver crown made his hair looked ck and smooth like silk. ¡°He looks imposing and intimidating. His look is only a little worse than Brother Jiang and me, but he¡¯s still quite handsome.¡± ¡°You guys should get to know each other first.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran walked to the side so that the three of them would not be so reserved. Wu Qingce had just concluded that Luo Wenzhou looked a bit less handsome than him and his Brother Jiang. After hearing Brother Jiang, he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Wu Qingce from Sect of Returning Hearts, nice to meet you.¡± ¡°Luo Wenzhou from Sect of Qimen.¡± After saying that, Luo Wenzhou hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Should I address you as Master Wu?¡± Wu Qingce paused for a moment after hearing that. In terms of seniority, Luo Wenzhou should indeed address him as master, but he really could not ept someone who was almost the same age as him called him master. Luo Wenzhou might even slightly older than him. SaIII ¡°We¡¯re about the same age. Besides, although Brother Jiang and I are apprentices on the surface, we are actually master and disciple. So, you can say that we are disciples of Brother Jiang too.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll call you Brother Wu.¡± ¡°Brother Luo, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± Gu Qinghuan, who was standing next to Luo Wenzhou, said to him, ¡°Gu Qinghuan, you can address me as your senior brother too.¡± Luo Wenzhou nodded and cupped his hands to Gu Qinghuan. ¡°Greetings, Brother Gu.¡± Chapter 172 - Prodigy 1

Chapter 172 Prodigy 1

After the three of them got to know each other better, Jiang Beiran walked back and said to them, ¡°Since we all know each other, let¡¯s get on the cloud first. We can talk about the rest in the cloud.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The three of them cupped their hands at Jiang Beiran and walked into the cloud one after another. Only Luo Wenzhou was on the cloud for the first time, and his face was still filled with curiosity. Finally, when Jiang Beiran also entered the cloud, the cloud began to float slowly. Wu Qingce, who had already flown once, looked at Luo Wenzhou and said, ¡°Brother Luo, the speed of the cloud will be extremely fastter. You¡¯d better be prepared.¡± ¡°Thank you for the reminder, Brother Wu.¡± Luo Wenzhou cupped his hands at Wu Qingce and took out an amethyst bottle from his storage ring and poured a pill into his hand. It was the heat-clearing pill that Jiang Beiran had just given to Wu Qingce and the others. ¡°Wenzhou.¡± Hearing his master suddenly call his name, Luo Wenzhou immediately turned around and cupped his hands. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Let me see your heat-clearing pill.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Wenzhou answered and went forward to offer the pill with both hands. Jiang Beiran took a look at it. He eximed in his heart that this kid¡¯s talent in alchemy was so high. ¡°You were able to refine such a high-quality heat- clearing pill in such a short period of time. I can see that you have indeed practiced diligently as I said.¡± ¡°I will remember every word of your admonition. If I don¡¯t even make this bit of progress in an entire year, then I will be ashamed of myself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already been a year¡­¡± Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but recall the first time he saw Luo Wenzhou a year ago. That time, Jiang Beiran went down the mountain to look for some ores. When he passed by a small vige, he found that there was an outbreak of gue in the vige. The system did not trigger any option, so Jiang Beiran walked into the vige. But just as he was about to treat the vigers, he found that someone had already been one step ahead of him and isted the sick vigers to a corner of the vige. In addition, he had also used the medicinal powder made from the clover grass to ¡°sterilize¡± the entire vige. It could be said that he was quite professional. Amidst the waves of coughing, Jiang Beiran quickly asked the vigers where the ¡°Miracle Doctor Luo¡± was. When Jiang Beiran first met Luo Wenzhou, he had a very good impression of the kind doctor. Luo Wezhou¡¯s cultivation was not high, but he was at least at level 2 of the mystic realm. With this cultivation, his body would also copse if he infected by the que as well. However, Luo Wenzhou was not worried about this at all. He traveled alone in the quarantine zone, bringing hope to all the patients inside. After observing for a while, Jiang Beiran found that Luo Wenzhou¡¯s medical skills were not very brilliant. At most, he could only transfer mystic energy into the bodies of the vigers and use this method to dy their deaths. After observing for four hours, Jiang Beiran was sure that Luo Wenzhou could not save the gue by himself. So, he decided to lend a hand For cultivators, treating ordinary people was a very troublesome matter. Firstly, they could not injectrge amounts of mystic energy to cure them, because the fragile bodies of ordinary people could not withstand it at all. Before the disease was cure, the mystic energy would cause a dangerous side effect to their bodies. In addition, pills could not do either. This kind of pill, which was thirty percent toxic to cultivators, was even more toxic to ordinary people than arsenic. Therefore, unless one could refine a very low-toxic excellent tier pill, the medicinal pills of other cultivators were toxic to ordinary people. Under these two major restrictions, Jiang Beiran had to rely on traditional medical skills to treat these vigers, which were acupuncture and Chinese medicine. At first, Luo Wenzhou was very surprised by Jiang Beiran¡¯s sudden appearance. After seeing him quickly appease a patient who was about to cough his lungs out, Luo Wenzhou knew that Jiang Beiran was a good doctor. So, he took a step forward and asked Jiang Beiran, ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Jiang Beiran nced at him, he nodded and said, ¡°Three maces for the pce herb, two maces for the cornflower, half a mace for the six-valley grains, and one cent for the evening primrose. Mixed the four ingredients evenly. First, boil it over a strong fire, then simmer it slowly. Stop the fire at the right time and get the medicine. Filter out the impurities in the pot, such as jasmine and sesame paste, and the medicine will be ready.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go decoct the medicine right away.¡± Finally, after the two of them worked together for three days, the gue in the vige was basically under control. In the quarantine zone, patients who had been treated returned to their families and hugged their wives and daughters tightly. During this period, Jiang Beiran liked Luo Wenzhou even more. This young man was diligent and studious. He was not afraid of dirt or hardship. No matter how tired he was, he could always put on a smile tofort the patients. c There was only one slight problem that made Jiang Beiran speechless. That was that this guy was really too open-minded. Luo Wenzhou was born with a good skin. Aftering to the Land of the ck Dragon for so long, this was the first time that Jiang Beiran thought that someone couldpete with him in terms of looks. His handsome appearance coupled with his perfect personality, and he was also the great benefactor of this vige, causing all the girls in the vige to treat him as their dream lover. They even risked the risk of being infected by the gue toe and bring him tea and water, or they could hand him a hot towel. Luo Wenzhou also did not refuse anyone who came, and he was incredibly open and aboveboard. He would ept the love of another girl in front of all the girls, without hiding or cheating. He was just short of saying to all the girls, ¡°You are all my lovers.¡± Although in this polygamous society, what Luo Wenzhou was not necessarily wrong, Jiang Beiran still felt that this guy was too unfaithful. Chapter 173 - Prodigy 2

Chapter 173 Prodigy 2

However, Jiang Beiran could not give anyment. Otherwise, it would look like he was meddling in other people¡¯s business. It was only on the fifth day that the imperial doctor sent by the Imperial Court arrived. Jiang Beiran was toozy toin about the efficiency of Imperial Court. If they waited the imperial doctor to save the vige, everyone in the vige would have died long ago. In fact, based on Jiang Beiran¡¯s understanding, the Imperial Court attached great importance to the prevention and treatment of the gue. Thew clearly stipted that all local officials must report the gue as soon as they discovered it. After all, once the gue spread, there would be millions of people dead because of the gue. Unfortunately, the higher-ups concerned about this matter, but it did not mean that the underlings did as well. It was not umon for people to hide the news of the gue. The reason for this was very simple. It was for the sake of his political achievements. He was afraid that once he reported it, he would be immediately impeached by his colleague. They would say, ¡°We¡¯re in arge county, how could your area be the only ce with gue? It must be because of your poor governance.¡± After a round of criticism, even if he was lucky enough to keep his job, his career would be ruined. Seeing that the officials had arrived, Jiang Beiran naturally did not n to stay any longer. He still had his own things to do. However, just as he was about to leave, Luo Wenzhou quickly caught up and knelt on the ground, begging Jiang Beiran to teach him medical skills. Jiang Beiran did not expect Luo Wenzhou to directly give such a big bow. But at the same time, he also understood that he indeed had the heart to help the world. After thinking for a moment, Jiang Beiran decided to give this remarkable young man a chance to see if he was qualified to study medicine. After a series of tests, Jiang Beiran discovered that Luo Wenzhou was not only qualified to study medicine but was also have talent in refining pills. ording to what he said, he had only studied alchemy for a few months, but he was already able to refine a tier 1 pill. Although a tier 1 pill sounded very weak, if an ordinary beginner wanted to refine a pill that was effective, they would need at least two to three years to get a solid foundation. Therefore, Luo Wenzhou, who could refine a medicinal pill within a few months, was absolutely gifted and could be called a genius. Moreover, Jiang Beiran also discovered that the quality of the medicinal pill that Luo Wenzhou refined was very high. It must be known that the medicinal pills refined by an ordinary beginner not only had many impurities, but also had great toxicity. However, the medicinal pill Luo Wenzhou refined did not have such a problem at all, he wasparable to a level 2 alchemist. Jiang Beiran¡¯s curiosity was aroused. He began to carefully observe Luo Wenzhou¡¯s entire refining process. However, regardless of whether it was fire control or purification, he did not disy any extremely stunning technique. However, the final medicinal pill that he refined was of very good quality. ¡°Strange thing¡­¡± Jiang Beiran was impressed. He picked up the recovery pill that Luo Wenzhou had just refined and carefully observed it. However, just when he really could not see anything special about it, his nose suddenly twitched. A faint, special fragrance entered his nostrils. Instantly, a term appeared in his mind. ¡°Innate Jade Qilin Body.¡¯ This was the knowledge that Jiang Beiran had suddenly obtained when he had increased his pill refinement points. A person with this kind of physique had special mystic energy. This kind of special mystic energy allowed them to have a great boost when refining pills. It would also be able to reduce the content of the poison in the pills, it was an extremely rare physique. And the characteristic of this physique was that the medicinal pills that they refined would carry a strange fragrance. Jiang Beiran¡¯s sense of smell had always been very sensitive, and he was also very clear that ordinary recovery pills should not have this kind of special fragrance. ¡°It seems like I¡¯ve picked up a treasure.¡± Without saying anything else, Jiang Beiran prepared a medicinal bath for Luo Wenzhou, and used it topletely activate his Innate Jade Qilin Body. After soaking in the bath for three days, Luo Wenzhou could feel that his body had undergone some changes. With the Innate Jade Qilin Bodypletely activated, the quality of the recovery pill Luo Wenzhou refined became even more outstanding. Jiang Beiran even thought that the recovery pill Luo Wenzhou refined was even better than his own. This didn¡¯t mean that Luo Wenzhou¡¯s alchemy skills had improved by a lot. The recovery pill was only a tier 1 medicinal pill. It was just an ordinary pill, so it was not particrly hard to refine. However, Luo Wenzhou could allow the recovery pill to break through the upper limit of a tier 1 pill and y an even greater role. Jiang Beiran wanted to subdue a genius like Luo Wenzhou. After arranging a few rounds of tests and confirming that the system would not give options to him, Jiang Beiran agreed to Luo Wenzhou to be his master. After all, he had taken in underlings to deal with various situations. Now that he had met a genius in alchemy, there was naturally no reason for him not to ept him. Putting away his memories, Jiang Beiran nodded at Luo Wenzhou. ¡°Mm, when this matter is over, I will teach you some fire control technique.¡± After Luo Wenzhou heard this, he hurriedly cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± After around two hours, Jiang Beiran looked down and found that the cloud had already arrived at Lanzhou. Actually, there was a barrier between the prefectures. If one wanted to pass through, one had to first register as floating poption. When Jiang Beiran first saw this policy, he thought of the temporary residence permit and temporary household registration. Basically, the two had the same function. However, this rule only applied to themon people. As a cultivator who could fly, Jiang Beiran directly entered from above. It didn¡¯t matter whether the barrier was a barrier or not. Even if he stirred up trouble inside and was caught, those people didn¡¯t dare to do anything to a disciple of arge sect. Before they set off, Jiang Beiran had investigated the Ye family and knew that they were rooted in Jiyuan Town in Sipan County. He took out the map of Lanzhou that he had made overnight and took a look at it. Jiang Beiran continued to control the cloud move quickly toward the destination. It was not until the sky was almost dark that Jiang Beiran and his group finally arrived at Jiyuan Town. They found a secluded ce where no one was around and lowered the cloud. Jiang Beiran got up and began to assign tasks to the three people in front of him. ¡°This time, I¡¯m here to find Ye family in the town, Qing Huan.¡± ¡°Here.¡± Gu Qinghuan answered immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll give you five days to establish your ownwork in this Jiyuan Town.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°Wenzhou.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you one day to find out the general situation of the Ye family. I¡¯ll tell you what to do next after the job is done.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°Qingce.¡± Hearing that it was finally his turn, Wu Qingce cupped his fists excitedly and said, ¡°Here!¡± ¡°Just stay by my side.¡± Wu Qingce was a little surprised after hearing that. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s split up. I¡¯ll wait for your information here.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Qinghuan and Luo Wenzhou cupped their fists at the same time and walked toward the Jiyuan Town that was shrouded in the night sky. ¡°Brother Jiang, do you have any secret mission for me?¡± Seeing that Gu Qinghuan and Luo Wenzhou had left, Wu Qingce walked to Jiang Beiran and cupped his fists. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded, ¡°Set up a tent for me here.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± A hint of disappointment shed across his face, but Wu Qingce still cupped his hands immediately, ¡°Yes!¡± Then he ran to the side to set up a tent. Jiang Beiran chose a small hill ode the county as his base. From there, he could clearly see the general situation in Jiyuan Town. As soon as he found the target, he would rush over immediately. While Wu Qingce was putting up his tent, Luo Wenzhou had already walked into Jiyuan Town. He first quickly walked through the entire town, then walked into a small tavern. The owner of this small tavern was a young woman who still retained her charm. As soon as she saw Luo Wenzhou enter, her eyes almost went nk. She immediately pushed away the waiter who was going to greet Luo Wenzhou. She personally came in front of him and bowed. ¡°Young master, you look very unfamiliar. You¡¯re not a local, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Wenzhou nodded. ¡°This is my first timeing to Jiyuan Town. I wonder if you can introduce me?¡± ¡°Then you¡¯ve really found the right person. No one knows this town better than me. Come, sit down. I¡¯ll exin it to you properly. Pan Sheng, boil a pot of wine for this table and bring a few side dishes.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there!¡± The waiter who was cleaning the table answered and immediately ran to the kitchen. After a while, Luo Wenzhou had a preliminary understanding of Jiyuan Town. He knew that this town was the liveliest county in the entire Sipan County, and many people came here to market every day. After understanding this, Luo Wenzhou looked at the youngdy with a little tipsy and said, ¡°I wonder if there are any famous families in Jiyuan Town?¡± Chapter 174 - The Four Great Families 1

Chapter 174 The Four Great Families 1

The next day at midnight, Jiang Beiran was cooking braised pork ribs on the hillside. When he looked up, he saw Luo Wenzhouing in front of him and bowing. ¡°Master, I¡¯m back.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran asked, ¡°Have you eaten?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡± Luo Wenzhou cupped his hands and replied, ¡°I found that there are four great families in this Jiyuan Town.¡± Nodding his head, Jiang Beiran stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and talk.¡± He sat in arge tent that had been set up temporarily, Luo Wenzhou read a piece of paper on the wooden table and said, ¡°There are a total of eighteen districts in Sipan County. This town is within the jurisdiction of Yunan District and is located in the center of the entire Sipan County. It is connected in all directions and has a prosperous economy. It has the reputation of being a thoroughfare in Sipan County.¡± ¡°There are about 180,000 people in the town. There are quite a number of big families in such a big town. Among them, the most famous are the four great families. Master, the Ye family that you asked me to investigate is one of them. It is ranked third.¡± Jiang Beiran could not help but raise his eyebrows when he heard that. ¡°Only third?¡± He had thought that Ye family should be the overlord in this town since they were associated with Lu Yinlong. However, they were only third ce in this town. ¡°This Jiyuan Town is not simple¡­¡± He picked up the wine jug on the table and poured himself a cup. Seeing that his master had extended the wine jug to him, Luo Wenzhou quickly picked up a cup with both hands. After filling up the wine cup in Luo Wenzhou¡¯s hand, Jiang Beiran smiled and said, ¡°Try it.¡± Luo Wenzhou made a toast gesture to his master, and he drank up the wine in the cup in one gulp. ¡°Master¡¯s wine is always so different. This taste¡­ is it made from sorghum?¡± ¡°Hahaha, your tongue is still so smart. Any thoughts on the wine?¡± ¡°It¡¯s soft in the mouth, sweet in the mouth, and has a lingering fragrance after drinking it. It¡¯s very simr to the Fen Wine you gave mest time.¡± ¡°Not bad, another cup.¡± Jiang Beiran was about to get the wine jug when Luo Wenzhou snatched it away and said, ¡°I should be the one toasting master.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Beiran finished the ten provinces spring in one gulp. Looking at his senior brother¡¯s beaming face, Wu Qingce silently noted this in his heart. ¡°So Brother Jiang likes to be praised with fancy words. No wonder he only red at me when I only said it¡¯s delicious.¡¯ After drinking two cups with Luo Wenzhou, Jiang Beiran let out a breath of wine and said, ¡°Tell me about the four big families in Jiyuan Town.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Wenzhou sat up straight again and answered, ¡°Thergest family of Jiyuan Town is the Hong family. This family is rted to the number one sect in Sipan County, the Sect of Four Direction. However, I still haven¡¯t found out how close how close their rtionship is.¡± ¡°Sect of Four Directions¡­¡± In this world without the inte, Jiang Beiran did not know all the demonic cult in Fengzhou, let alone Lanzhou, which he had never been to. However, Luo Wenzhou quickly added, ¡°The Sect of Four Directions is thergest righteous sect in Sipan County. Its sect master is a mystic emperor realm expert, and his influence covers three counties including Sipan County.¡± ¡°As expected, the sects in Fengzhou and here are about the same¡­¡± As the territory of Sheng Kingdom, the overall strength of the sects in Lanzhou was simr to that of Fengzhou. A sect with mystic emperor was already considered a top sect, and it was definitely the top sect in the county. ¡°The secondrgest family in Ji Yuan town is the Shao family. The force behind them is the Full Moon Cult. It¡¯s thergest demonic cult in Sipan County, but¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± ¡°This cult seems to be very popr among the local people. Some people even take the initiative to send their children to be followers.¡± ¡°It seems that the devil cult here¡­ doesn¡¯t y by the rules either.¡± ¡°Yes, the cult master of this Full Moon Cult is also a mystic emperor?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Wenzhou nodded, ¡°However, although Full Moon Cult and the Sect of Four Directions are also entrenched in Sipan County. They don¡¯t seem to have had too much conflict. Simrly, the Hong family and the Shao family are the same. They have their own jurisdiction area, and the division is very clear.¡± ¡°Next is the Ye family. The Ye family isn¡¯t affiliated with any sect, but the patriarch is a mystic king level powerhouse, so he still has some influence in this Jiyuan Town.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Hearing the word ¡°mystic king¡±, Jiang Bei suddenly understood why the rtionship between Lu Yinlong and the Ye family had be weaker. ¡°Their power is not longer equal. Sect Master Lu is really snobbish¡­¡± However, after thinking about it, a main character from a declining family was indeed a ssic story plot. ¡°Thest big family is the Liu family. It is not affiliated with any sect and does not have any power behind it. They are the number four big family because the second daughter of family head married into the pce. So, they became a rtive of the emperor.¡± ¡°Oh, the father-inw of the emperor.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded in understanding. However, thinking about it, it was quite sad. As the father-inw of the emperor, logically speaking, he should be able to do whatever he wanted in this Jiyuan Town. But somehow, he could only barely rank fourth. ¡°No wonder the emperor is plotting something else. The head of Liu family did not perform well. Even though he is a cultivator, the emperor doesn¡¯t take him seriously at all.¡± Jiang Beiran thought. ¡°Very good. Have you found out about the Ye family¡¯s recent situation?¡± ¡°Yes. The Ye family hasn¡¯t been doing too well recently. The whole town is talking about it¡­¡± Luo Wenzhou nced at Jiang Beiran after he finished speaking, then, he continued, ¡°Everyone is talking about how they were annulled by the Sect of Returning Hearts. It can be said that they have be aughingstock.¡± ¡°The annulment is spread out already!¡± Chapter 175 - The Four Great Families 2

Chapter 175 The Four Great Families 2

Jiang Beiran was stunned when he heard this. The Ye family would definitely not tell anyone about the annulment of the engagement. As far as Jiang Beiran knew, Lu Qingyin had returned after making the three-year agreement with Ye family. She would not spread the news either. How did everyone know about it so quickly? When Wu Qingce heard they mentioned Sect of Returning Hearts, he was stunned for a moment. At the same time, he also understood why his senior brother had suddenlye to Lanzhou. ¡°Brother Jiang is here for the annulment of the engagement? But why¡­¡± Wu Qingce pondered. Jiang Beiran, who sensed that someone was trying to cause trouble, continued to ask, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all I have for the time being.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll give you two more days to get to know the members of the Ye family, especially that Ye Fan who had his engagement annulled. Find out what he¡¯s been doing recently.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After Luo Wenzhou replied, he left the tent. ¡°Swift and decisive, not bad, not bad.¡± After pouring himself another cup of wine, Jiang Beiran looked at Wu Qingce and said, ¡°Are you wondering why I¡¯m here for the annulment of the engagement?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Qingce answered honestly. ¡°Then, have you thought of anything?¡± ¡°This¡­ I can¡¯t get it either, but I know that you must have an important reason foring here.¡± He stood up and knocked on Wu Qingce¡¯s forehead, jiang Beiran sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been with me for so long. You haven¡¯t learned anything else but speaking nonsense. I¡¯ll give you a night to think about it. I want to hear your answer tomorrow.¡± ¡°Ah? I¡­¡± Wu Qingce was about to say that he couldn¡¯t do it, but he saw senior brother¡¯s fierce eyes. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll definitely figure it out.¡± Nodding his head in satisfaction, Jiang Beiran walked out of the tent and looked at Ji Yuan town at the foot of the hill, thinking about the next steps. At this moment, Gu Qinghuan, who had been observing Jiyuan Town for a whole day, found that the inns were doing the best business in this well-connected town. Therefore, after carefully selecting the inns, he came to a deserted inn. ¡°Sir! Are dropping by or staying here? Our inn has the best Qingchun Wine in the whole town. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll want to drink it again after trying it once!¡± Smiling at the waiter, Gu Qinghuan raised his head to look at the sign hanging in front of the inn. The so-called sign was also known as the wine g. Its main function was to showcase the quality of the inn, which was simr to star rating of the hotels. Usually, the sign would have the name of the innkeeper written on it, either hanging above the shop, hanging in front of the roof, or simply setting up a lookout post. In any case, the purpose of the sign was to be conspicuous. This Springtide Inn had set up a lookout post, but there were more than one g hanging on it. Instead, there were five wine gs. This meant that it was a ¡°five-star¡± inn. Generally speaking, an inn with one g was a snack shop. Two gs meant the ce was like a formal restaurant, the type with proper menu. The three gs would be an inn that could be used for eating and staying in. The four gs had a bathhouse attached to them, and there was a special person inside to help them bathe. As for the highest five gs, it meant that all the items inside were of the highest standard. A five stars inn could fulfill any request of their guests. The business of such a high-end inn was so bad. Knowing that he had found his target, Gu Qinghuan walked slowly to the lobby under the guidance of the waiter. Walking into the inn, Gu Qinghuan looked at the menu handed to him by the waiter. Without even looking at it, he said, ¡°Bring your most expensive wine and dishes here.¡± Hearing this, the waiter was immediately amazed. He bowed repeatedly, ¡°Sure, please wait a moment!¡± After a short while, all kinds of good wine and dishes were brought to Gu Qinghuan¡¯s table. ¡°Master, everything is here. Enjoy your meal.¡± After saying that, the waiter stepped aside. After Gu Qinghuan poured himself a few cups of wine, he saw a middle-aged man in a ck magua walking towards him as he had expected. The man in ck magua wore a smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not weing you. I¡¯m the manager of this inn. My surname is Luo.¡± ¡°Manager Luo. Nice to meet you. Nice to meet you,¡± Gu Qinghuan cupped his hands. After cupping his hands toward Gu Qinghuan, Manager Luo picked up his wine cup and said, ¡°Thank you foring. I¡¯d like to propose a toast to you.¡± After saying that, he finished the wine in his cup in one gulp. Seeing that Gu Qinghuan didn¡¯t intend to drive him away, Manager Luo said even more politely, ¡°Sir, this is your first timeing to our inn, right?¡± ¡°Yes, your inn looks nice.¡± After hearing that, Manager Luo beamed with joy. ¡°Sir, you have great taste. I¡¯ve spent a lot of money on the design of my inn. If you¡¯re interested, I¡¯ll show you around.¡± Gu Qinghuan picked up a piece of roast goose and put it into his mouth. ¡°You¡¯re so enthusiastic. Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Gu Qinghuan asked with a smile ¡°Of course not, sir. My job is to serve you wholeheartedly¡­ I don¡¯t have anything to ask for your help. I just thought that if you¡¯re satisfied, you can bring more friend here next time. I promise to entertain you well. So, if you feel that something is missing, feel free to mention it!¡± Seeing that things had developed as he had expected, Gu Qinghuan put down the chopsticks in his hand and said, ¡°Manager Luo, is your business running low?¡± Seeing that Gu Qinghua was so direct, shopkeeper Luo didn¡¯t hold back anymore, he said directly, ¡°Frankly, yes. Sir, as you can see, I spent a lot of money to renovate this shop. I thought that with so many rich businessmen frequent in this Jiyuan Town, they would spend money for better amodation. But as you can see, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to close my inn soon.¡± After hearing that, Gu Qinghuanughed and said, ¡°I can help you with this, but you have to promise me one condition.¡± ¡°If you really have a way to improve the business of my inn, I can even agree to one hundred of your conditions.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Qinghuan nodded. He took out a cloth bag from his pocket and put it on the table. ¡°Boss, your idea is very good, but I¡¯ve already seen it. In this town, there are many inns that have even better renovations than yours¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Manager Luo nodded, ¡°Those inns are all well-established. Those inns are so popr that their private rooms are always full, they must have earned a lot. So, I wanted to open my inn and attract those ¡°leftover¡± customer.¡± ¡°Have you ever thought about why they would rather wait in line at those inns thane to your ce?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I hope you can enlighten me, sir.¡± Manager Luo cupped his hands towards Gu Qinghuan. ¡°It¡¯s because those inns have be a symbol of status. Rich businessmen can only show their nobility by eating in those inns. So, if you want to attract them here from those inns, you have to use some perculiar tricks.¡± Hearing Gu Qinghuan¡¯s exnation, the manager knew he had met an expert, so he quickly bowed and said, ¡°Please teach me, sir.¡± Gu Qinghuan nodded and pointed at the bundle that he had taken out earlier. ¡°There are fifty seeds of the red me grass inside. This is a kind of strange flower. When it grows, it will dance like a me and can be refined into a tier 2 medicinal pill.¡± ¡°A tier 2 medicinal pill!¡± Manager Luo¡¯s eyes widened when he heard that. Although he was just an ordinary citizen, he had heard a lot about cultivation practitioners. Naturally, he also knew about medicinal pill. It was said that a tier 2 medicinal pill was enough for a mystic to fight over. He had never even thought of such a treasure. ¡°Customer, who are you¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about this. I saw an empty space beside your inn. Is that yours.¡± ¡°Sigh! It¡¯s mine. I originally thought that after business was good, I would build a separate inn beside it. But¡­¡± ¡°Well, nt a stalk of red me grass in that empty space tomorrow. Send someone to tell them that the shop has a new batch of rare flowers that can be used to make tier 2 medicinal pill.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Manager Luo nodded quickly. ¡°When you get the customers here, tell them that there is an empty space next to the shop that is used to nt red me grass for the customers. You can leave a wooden te in front of the red me grass, so the customers can carve their names and the dated of nting on it. As for the price of red me grass, you can set it as high as possible.¡± Manager Luo understood Gu Qinghuan¡¯s intention immediately. The best thing for these rich merchants was their face. The red me grass was a rare item that was definitely worth their money. The trick that allowed they wrote their name in front of the red me grass was absolutely amazing! It would mean that any rich merchants who didn¡¯te to nt the red me grass were not rich enough! Not only that, nting the red me grass would mean that they had a desire for this inn, and they would have to visit it from time to time, wouldn¡¯t they? This time, there is a stable source of customers. ¡°You are really my savior!¡± Chapter 176 - Tears of Relief 1

Chapter 176 Tears of Relief 1

On the street in Jiyuan Town, Qiu Qi was counting the things she wanted to buy today with her fingers. ¡°Pepper¡­ fat¡­ three leeks¡­ That¡¯s great! Today, I¡¯m going to make fried chicken. I wonder if Uncle Nengwang will leave some in the kitchen.¡¯ ¡°Aiya!¡± Just as Qiu Qi was thinking about the delicious fried chicken, the copper coin in her hand suddenly fell to the ground. ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t run, don¡¯t run!¡± Of course, the copper coin wouldn¡¯t listen to her. It continued to roll forward, and it rolled until arge hand suddenly grabbed it. Qiu Qi, who was chasing after the copper coin, blinked her eyes and slowly raised her gaze along with therge hand. ¡°Did you drop it?¡± Luo Wenzhou held the copper coin and looked at Qiu Qi. Qiu Qi was about to say thank you when she saw an extremely handsome face appear in front of her. ¡°Thump! Thump!¡± Qiu Qi, who could almost hear her own heartbeat, said stiffly, ¡°I¡­ Yes, I dropped it. Thank you.¡± Luo Wenzhou looked at the copper coin and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Qiu Qi felt a little strange. She looked at Luo Wenzhou and asked, ¡°Young Master, why are you thanking this copper coin?¡± ¡°Thank you for giving me the chance to talk to you.¡± Luo Wenzhou smiled and looked at Qiu ¡°Thump! Thump!¡± This time, Qiu Qi was sure that she had indeed heard her own heartbeat. She even felt that her heart was about to jump out of her chest. Qiu Qi, who had never heard such romantic words before, instantly turned red. She could not utter aplete sentence. She could only say, ¡°You, you, you, me, me, me.¡±. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was rude. I¡¯ll give you back the copper coins.¡± Seeing Qiu Qi¡¯s nervous look, Luo Wenzhou smiled and spoke. She quickly grabbed the copper coins back and said with her head lowered, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s okay. Thank you.¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s too sudden, but I wonder if miss¡­ would you like to tour this market with me?¡± Qiu Qi couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter when she heard this. ¡°What¡¯s so interesting about this market street?¡± ¡°This is my first time visiting this ce, so I want to look around.¡± Qiu Qi was instantly excited when she heard this. ¡°So, it¡¯s your first timeing to our Jiyuan Town? No wonder¡­¡± ¡°No wonder what?¡± Luo Wenzhou asked when he saw that Qiu Qi wanted to say something but hesitated. How could Qiu Qi say ¡®no wonder I¡¯ve never seen such a good-looking person¡¯ out loud? She quickly waved her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­ nothing, then I¡¯ll take you to tour the market.¡± ¡°Thank you, miss.¡± At d Qiu Qi, who had already be somewhat familiar with Luo Wenzhou, was reluctant to go back. However, she could onlye out for a limited time. If she went homete, she would be punished. Thus, in front of a sculpture, Qiu Qi looked up at Luo Wenzhou and said, ¡°Young master¡­ I have to go back to the manor. Otherwise, the people in the manor will be worried.¡± Upon hearing this, Luo Wenzhou hurriedly pped his forehead and said, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I almost dyed you. Then let¡¯s go quickly. I¡¯ll escort you back.¡± Although Qiu Qi really wanted to reject Luo Wenzhou, in the end, she was reluctant to open her mouth. Lowering her head, she pointed to the west and said, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s right there.¡± ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go.¡± Following Qiu Qi to a magnificent mansion, Luo Wenzhou sighed and said, ¡°So this is the Ye Residence. It¡¯s really magnificent.¡± ¡°Yes, our master has invited many experts to build it. Look at that flowerbed. Isn¡¯t it especially beautiful?¡± After hearing that, Luo Wenzhou shook his head. He looked at Qiu Qi and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think those flowers are as beautiful as you.¡¯ ¡°Aiya! Young Master, you are teasing me again. If you say it again¡­ I will ignore you!¡± Although she said that, the smile on her face became brighter. ¡°Well, since you don¡¯t want to hear it, I won¡¯t say it again. If¡­¡± ¡°No¡­ No! It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to hear it, it¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Then should I say it¡­ or not?¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know either! I should go back.¡± Qiu Qi stomped her feet, but she had no intention of leaving Luo Wenzhou took advantage of the situation and said, ¡°I wonder if I can see you again in the future?¡± ¡°Eh¡­ if you still want to see me¡­¡± After saying that, Qiu Qi looked around and saw that there was no one around. She whispered a few words into Luo Wenzhou¡¯s ear and then quickly ran away like a frightened rabbit. On the second day, Jiang Beiran¡¯s indifferent expression almost froze after listening to Luo Wenzhou¡¯s report. ¡°If he didn¡¯t live in that Ye Residence for a few decades, it¡¯s absolutely impossible for him to understand the Ye Residence, right?¡± The report that Luo Wenzhou handed over was extremely detailed. From when the Ye family paid respects to their ancestors to what was the favorite peeing position of the youngest child of the Ye family, everything was clearly investigated. However, Jiang Beiran also took a liking to Luo Wenzhou¡¯s intelligence gathering ability, so he chose to let him inquire about it. Although he was a little surprised, he could still imagine that Luo Wenzhou could finish the job. ¡°Well done.¡± Jiang Beiran patted Luo Wenzhou¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Take a rest tonight. I¡¯ll teach you some me new pill forms.¡± Luo Wenzhou¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. He immediately cupped his hands towards Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± After eating a delicious dinner, Luo Wenzhou sat beside the cauldron Jiang Beiran had set up and listened to his teachings. When Jiang Beiran described the temperature needed to refine the spirit purple pill, he looked at Luo Wenzhou and asked, ¡°Do you still remember what I said to you when I first taught you how to refine the pill? Chapter 177 - Tears of Relief 2

Chapter 177 Tears of Relief 2

¡°I remember that.¡± ¡°Okay, say it once.¡± ¡°Master said that all metals are poisonous. If you don¡¯t remove the poison of a pillpletely, you might identally harm or even kill someone who consume the pill.¡± ¡°Very good. Although your Jade Qilin Body can dissolve part of the poison of the pills, when you refine those higher tier pills in the future, it will not be so easy to remove the poison in the pills. So, while I¡¯m teaching you how to refine this purple spirit pill, I have decided to teach you another method to refine pills. It is called the Frost Toad Technique.¡± Luo Wenzhou was overjoyed when he heard this. He immediately picked up the pen in his hand and prepared to record. ¡°Silver wood turns into sand, fang pointed to the six southern six bright fire, external yang but internal yin¡­¡± At this moment, Wu Qingce, who was listening from the corner of the tent, suddenly felt sleepy. There was nothing he could do. The alchemy method his senior brother mentioned was too profound. The more he listened to it, the more confused he became. The more confused he became, the sleepier he became. ncing at Wu Qingce, who was ¡°On the verge of copse,¡± Jiang Beiran could not help but think of those deskmates in primary school who tried hard not to let him fall asleep. That struggling little expression of theirs was really fascinating However, Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t have any intention of waking Wu Qingce up. After all, everyone had their own specialty. How could there be so many all-rounder talents in the world? The best way was to have them specialized in their own specialty. Jiang Beiran taught them until the sun rose in the morning. Wu Qingce, who was squatting in the corner, was already sound asleep, Jiang Beiran cooked a bowl of porridge for Luo Wenzhou and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three more days to investigate the other three big families in Jiyuan Town.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Wenzhou, who was still in high spirits after learning alchemy for an entire night, cupped his hands and agreed. After Luo Wenzhou left, Jiang Beiran scooped out another bowl of porridge and walked into the tent. He ced the bowl of porridge under Wu Qingce¡¯s nose and shook it. Then, Wu Qingce¡¯s eyes suddenly open! Looking at his senior brother¡¯s face, Wu Qingce hurriedly exined, ¡°Brother Jiang¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to fall asleep, it¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin, here you go.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Jiang!¡± Taking the bowl and spoon, Wu Qingce happily ate. ¡°What about the question asked you to think about previously?¡± Wu Qingce, who was currently gulping down the porridge, immediately put down the bowl and said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought of it.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Seeing that Wu Qingce did not stun this time, Jiang Beiran actually felt somewhat gratified. He nodded and asked, ¡°Tell me about it.¡± He took a deep breath, Wu Qingce replied, ¡°Thest time you left the mountain for the sect, you went to Sect of Masked Moon. Because of your presence, you were able to quell a disaster that could have swept the entire Fengzhou.¡± Speaking up to this point, Wu Qingce raised his head and looked at Jiang Beiran before continuing, ¡°So¡­ I think you came here this time because something bad is going to happen as well.¡± Wu Qingce lowered his head and finished speaking but did not receive any response from Jiang Beiran. Thus, he carefully raised his head to take a look, only to find that a tear had actually fallen from the corner of his senior brother¡¯s eye. ¡°Brother Jiang!? What¡¯s wrong with you!? Did I say something wrong? Tell me, I will definitely change¡­¡± Just as Wu Qingce was panicking, Jiang Bei suddenly raised his hand and said to him, ¡°No, you answered it very well. I¡¯m very gratified. Go pack up and prepare to go to Jiyuan Town with me.¡± After hearing his senior brother¡¯s words, Wu Qingce didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or sad. he just cupped his hands and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Watching Wu Qingce leave, Jiang Bei suddenly raised his hand and wiped away the tears at the corner of his eyes. Although some part of the tear was the gratification for growth of Wu Qingce, it was mostly for himself. If even Wu Qingce could understand this matter, then Lu Yinlong only needed to investigate his five years in the Sect of Returning Hearts. Sooner orter, Lu Yinlong would also notice the danger, and there was even a possibility that he had already thought of something. Therefore, although Jiang Beiran could still have some free time now, it would be very difficult for him to avoid any major incidents that would affect the sect in the future. However, Jiang Beiran was also able to ept such a future that was about toe. First of all, it was getting harder and harder to get more resource from Sect of Returning Hearts. Even the resource of the foot of the mountain was getting fewer and fewer. This made Jiang Beiran, who had not been able to get attribute points for free several times, very unhappy. After all, if he could not get attribute points for free, how could he realize his dream of being invincible in the world? Secondly, he had already triggered quite a number of earth-rank options recently. However, there had never been an ident like what happened to Lin Yuyan back then, where the lowest difficulty was yellow-rank options. In other words, he was basically able to manage the simple earth-rank options. As long as he maintained this level of caution in the future, he would definitely be able to deal with more than ten earth-rank options in one go in the future. ¡°Gan! Why would I set up such a g!¡± In short, the heaven-rank option this time was a pretty good test for him. If he could handle it perfectly, then even if he was targeted by a bunch of big shots in the future, he could fight them back and forth easily. ¡±Sh*t! Don¡¯t set anymore g!! After throwing out all the gs in his head, Jiang Beiran walked out of the tent and brought Wu Qingce down the mountain to Jiyuan Town. Jiyuan Town was indeed the most essible town in Sipan County. As soon as he walked into Jiang Beiran, he found it extremely lively. There were teahouses, taverns, and workshops on both sides of the street. Not only that, but there were also many small vendors with big umbres on the emptynd on both sides of the street. Further in, with the tall city tower as the center, there were rows of houses on both sides of the street. There were foot shops, butcher shops and so on. However, this time, Jiang Beiran did note here to shop. As he walked, he listened carefully to the words of the customers in the taverns or teahouses. ¡°Hey, have you noticed that the young masters of the Ye family rarelye out and have fun recently?¡± ¡°Of course. However, with such a big disgrace in the family, I wouldn¡¯t have the face toe out either.¡± ¡°Hahaha, those arrogant rich kids have to behave themselves now.¡± ¡°Shh, keep your voice down. Although their marriage with the big sect have canceled, they could still kick our a*s.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Come,e,e. Let¡¯s drink to this happy asion!¡± Jiang Beiran had heard many simr conversations along the way. He could confirm that the Ye family¡¯s reputation in Jiyuan Town was not very good. ¡°Hmm¡­ A few prodigal brothers, unruly and willful sisters. Yup, this is a typical backstory of a main character.¡± After getting some information, Jiang Beiran brought Wu Qingce to a forest outside of the town. ording to the information provided by Luo Wenzhou, this was the ce where the Ye family usually trained their own disciples. After putting on Suit of Blending In, Jiang Beiran and Wu Qingce jumped onto the tall parasol tree and waited patiently. In the afternoon, a group of young disciples arrived in the forest just like what Luo Wenzhou had said. Although Jiang Beiran had never seen that Ye Fan before and did not even have a portrait, just by ncing at all the young disciples in the group, he was sure that the disciple walking at the back was definitely Ye Fan. There was a hint of cynicism in his eyes, two hints of arrogance, and three hints of carelessness. He looked like an unruly youth! The young man stood so out of ce in the group, and his long face definitely showed that he was the main character. ¡°But why isn¡¯t there a ring on his finger¡­ This doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± Jiang Beiran stared at the young man¡¯s hand for a long time, but he didn¡¯t find any ancient-looking special ring. This made him very puzzled. ¡°Did he wear it on his neck?¡± While Jiang Beiran was observing Ye Fan, the young men under the tree began to practice. The content of their practice was very simple. Just like the new disciples in Sect of Returning Hearts, it was to meditate and cultivate qi. Jiang Beiran used his mind power to observe Ye Fan and found that his cultivation was only at the level 3 of qi refining realm. In other words, after obtaining the annulment buff, his cultivation did not soar like a rocket. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like what a main character would do.¡± But just as Jiang Beiran was puzzled, he was surprised to find that Ye Gan actually frowned and raised his head to look around, looking very ufortable. ¡°Could it be that he sensed that I was using my mind power to examine him? Is it a coincidence? Or does the main character really have some special ability?¡± However, Ye Fan only looked around a little before he closed his eyes again and began to practice his qi. ¡°Very good, he¡¯s acting more like a main character.¡± Chapter 178 - Plan B 1

Chapter 178 n B 1

At the evening, the disciples of the Ye family finished their cultivation and were resting. ¡°Brother Ye Fan, let¡¯s go to the back mountain and practice our sword skill.¡± As soon as Ye Fan stood up, Xin Dong¡¯er ran over and asked sweetly. Although the Ye family was a family, they did not only teach their own juniors. Usually, they would also recruit some children with outstanding talent. Hearing Xin Dong¡¯er call him, Ye Gan shook his head and said, ¡°I want to cultivate alone.¡± Without waiting for Xin Dong¡¯er to speak, a man wearing a dark green golden crane cloak turned his head and said disdainfully, ¡°Humph, you don¡¯t know how to appreciate favors. How dare you put on airs. You piece of trash.¡± Standing on the tree and observing the current situation, Jiang Beiran could not help but smile. ¡°That¡¯s more right it, keep going!¡± Ye Fan nced at the man. His eyes filled with anger. ¡°What? Did I say something wrong? It¡¯s all your fault that our Ye family has lost so much face. Now, I¡¯m too embarrassed to go out and drink.¡± Xin Dong¡¯er immediately stood in front of Ye Fan and shouted, ¡°Ye Yong! I think you¡¯re just embarrass to show your face in the opera house.¡± Ye Yong immediately smiled and said, ¡°Why would I go to such a ce? Dong¡¯er, don¡¯t listen to other people¡¯s nonsense.¡± ¡°Humph, you know whether you¡¯re going or not. Brother Ye Fan, Let¡¯s go.¡± As Xin Dong¡¯er spoke, she pulled Ye Fan and walked into the depths of the forest. Standing on the tree and watching this corny drama, Jiang Beiran could not help but shake his head. He did not know whether this Dong¡¯er wanted to help her Brother Ye Fan, or harm him. ¡°This trash!¡± Ye Yong cursed fiercely. He signaled to hispanions with his eyes and walked into the forest. ¡°Tsk, men will always fight for the beauties.¡± Xin Dong¡¯er looked like a beauty in a painting, yet she still expressed her love for Ye Fan so obviously. Wasn¡¯t this digging a grave for Ye Fan, who was already at the edge of the storm. n. ¡°Follow me.¡± After saying this to Wu Qingce, Jiang Beiran chased after Ye Fan. ¡°Brother Ye Fan, just ignore them. Come, let¡¯s practice the sword.¡± Looking at Xin Dong¡¯er who was concerned about him, Ye Fan sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to practice the sword today.¡± ¡°Alright, then we won¡¯t practice the sword and do what you want to do.¡± ¡°What I want to do?¡± Ye Fan looked at his hands and could not help but feel a sense of powerlessness. When he first started cultivating three years ago, he relied on his outstanding talent to quickly surpass his peers. Before many people had yet to condense mystic energy, he had already broken through to the level 2 qi refining realm and was hailed as the Ye family¡¯s strongest genius in the past hundred years. However, after he advanced to the level 3 qi refining realm like a hot knife through butter, he was unable to advance no matter how hard he tried. He could easily absorb the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth on a daily basis. But now, he suddenly be a good-for-nothing who could not sense the spiritual energy at all. His father, who was in the mystic spirit realm, had gone around to seek medical treatment for him. However, the people who tried to cure him all expressed that they did not know what was going on. Therefore, people ridiculed him as ¡°fallen genius¡± and ¡°short-lived wonder boy¡± and so on. The few cousins who had a good rtionship with him in the past did not intend tofort him. Instead, they took the lead to mock him. Looking at the faces of these people, the young Ye Fan fell into a daze. ¡°Are these people all so mean and snobbish? Perhaps it¡¯s because they once showed me the humblest smile, so now they want to take it back¡­¡± With a bitter smile, Ye Fan decided to stop interacting with the disciples in the family. That lonely figure seemed to be so out of ce with the surrounding world. ¡°Dong¡¯er, I think Ye Fan doesn¡¯t want to do anything. He¡¯s just waiting for death.¡± At this moment, Ye Yong, who was following closely behind, walked up to Ye Fan and mocked him. ¡°Ye Yong! Why did you still follow me!¡± ¡°Dong¡¯er, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. Ye Fan is now the target of public criticism in the family. If you keep hanging out with him, you¡¯ll also be implicated.¡± ¡°Humph, what target of public criticism? I think you¡¯re all just taking shot at Brother Ye Fan.¡± As she spoke, Xin Dong ¡®er stood beside Ye Fan and said, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll always be with Brother Ye Fan.¡± ¡°F*ck¡­¡± Jiang Beiran could not help but swear in his heart. This woman was trying to send Ye Fan to death. As expected, after hearing Xin Dong¡¯er¡¯s words, Ye Yong became jealous. He pointed at Ye Fan and shouted, ¡°Ye Fan, if you have the guts to fight with me! Don¡¯t always hide behind women!¡± As soon as Xin Dong¡¯er heard it, she immediately stood in front of Ye Fan and said, ¡°Juste at me. You can all attack together!¡± Jiang Beiran used his mind power to scan Xin Dong¡¯er¡¯s cultivation after listening to her. He found that she was already at level 9 of qi refining realm, while Ye Yong and his brothers were only around level 6 of qi refining realm. ¡°Humph! Trash will always be trash. They only know how to hide behind women! Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Yong, who knew that he would not be able to win, waved his hand and left with his brothers. After Ye Yong and the others left, Xin Dong ¡®er stomped her feet and said, ¡°These people are really shameless! They used to tter you in the past, but now¡­¡± Xin Dong¡¯er was halfway through her words when she noticed Ye Fan¡¯s disappointed expression. She quickly changed the topic and said, ¡°Brother Ye Fan, why don¡¯t we¡­¡± ¡°Dong¡¯er,¡± Ye Fan called out. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Sorry, let me be alone for a while.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Xin Dong¡¯er wanted to say something, but in the end, she did not say it out. ¡°Alright¡­ Then I will leave first.¡± Chapter 179 - Plan B 2

Chapter 179 n B 2

After Xin Dong¡¯er left, Ye Fan found a tree stump and sat on it. After being in a daze for a while, he suddenly punched the ground. ¡°Haha, look. This trash is ineffectual and furious.¡± Ye Fan turned his head abruptly when he heard that and found that Ye Yong had returned with his subordinates. ¡°Ye Yong, don¡¯t go too far!¡± ¡°Haha, so what if I go too far? You¡¯re a trash who only knows how to hide behind a woman! Now that Dong¡¯er isn¡¯t around, let¡¯s see who else can protect you.¡± ¡°What do you want!¡± ¡°What do I want? I¡¯ve already said before that I want to fight with you. If you fight me once, I guarantee that I¡¯ll avoid you when I see you in the future.¡± After saying that, without waiting for Ye Fan to reply, Ye Yong directly rushed up and gave him a punch. Ye Fan, who had been hit hard, did not have time to defend himself before ye Yong punched him in the stomach again. As a level 2, Ye Fan did not have the ability to fight back a level 6 at all. Soon, he was knocked to the ground. ¡°Humph, trash is trash.¡± Stepping on Ye Fan¡¯s head, Ye Yong smiled disdainfully. ¡°You are not allowed to get close to Dong¡¯er in the future. Otherwise, I will hit you every time I see you! Let¡¯s go.¡± When Ye Yong was far away, Jiang Beiran was about to pretend to be a mysterious person and go down when he saw two options jump out. [ Option 1: Go down and help Ye Fan. Reward: Star Nether Art (mid tier earth rank)] [ Option 2: Leave immediately. Reward: Random basic attribute points + 1] ¡°Huh?¡± Looking at the two options, Jiang Beiran sighed in his heart. It was indeed too simple to help him directly. It might cause him to be extremely wary, or it might cause some awfully bad consequences. ¡°As expected of the heaven-grade option. Even the simplest one is not so easy toplete.¡± ¡°Fortunately, I have prepared four ns. If the first one doesn¡¯t work, then I¡¯ll use n B.¡± Looking at Ye Fan who was tightly clenching his fists on the ground, Jiang Beiran turned his head and said to Wu Qingce, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Ah!?¡± Wu Qingce was stunned, he thought that his senior brother was so concerned about Ye Fan that he must have wanted to help Ye Fan or something. Just now, when Ye Fan was beaten up, he had been waiting for his senior brother¡¯s order. However, he did not expect that his senior brother actually intended to leave just like that. However, when he saw his senior brother turn around and leave after saying that, Wu Qingce quickly followed him. They went straight back to the hillside where they were stationed. Jiang Beiran took out the Cloud-curling Tube and blew out a cloud. ¡°Go in, let¡¯s go back to the sect.¡± ¡°Ah!?¡± Wu Qingce was stunned again, but when he remembered that he had never been able to get his senior brother¡¯s thoughts, he obediently went into the cloud. They returned to the Sect of Returning Hearts as fast as they could. Then, Jiang Beiran gave Wu Qingce a few instructions. ¡°Then¡­ What if Sect Leader doesn¡¯t want to tell me?¡± Wu Qingce asked after listening. ¡°Then I¡¯ll think of another way. Go.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Qingce cupped his fists at Jiang Beiran and walked all the way to the gate of the Tianyun Peak¡¯s sect master¡¯s residence. Wu Qingce had been a popr person in Sect of Returning Hearts recently. Everyone knew that he had increased the reputation of the sect. Even Sect Master Lu often praised him. Therefore, when the gatekeepers saw Wu Qingceing, one of them immediately went to report. After that, the gatekeeper told Wu Qingce that Sect Master was waiting for him inside. After thanking the two gatekeepers, Wu Qingce walked all the way to the front hall. He bowed at the door and said, ¡°Greetings, Sect Master.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± When Wu Qingce walked into the main hall, Lu Yinlong asked, ¡°Are you done with your task?¡± ¡°Thanks to sect master, I finished the task.¡± Wu Qingce cupped his hands and spoke. Lu Yinlongughed when he heard that. ¡°What did I do? How did I help you? Are you here to pay your respects, or do you have something to ask me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to pay my respects, but I also have something to ask you.¡± ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been hearing about your sword and saber skills ever since I joined the sect, and I¡¯ve been stagnating in swordsmanship recently, so I¡¯d like to ask you for some advice.¡± ¡°What? Does the Order of Chaos Star have nothing left to teach you?¡± ¡°No, I have learned so much from my order, but I want to learn something better.¡± Lu Yinlong burst intoughter after hearing that. ¡°Good, good, good. Ambitious! You¡¯re just like me!¡± After that, Lu Yinlong stood up and walked to Wu Qingce¡¯s side. He patted Wu Qingce¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°It seems that you do understand what I said before. Not bad, you¡¯re a promising young man.¡± ¡°Huh? What did you say?¡± Wu Qingce was stunned and pondered for a moment. He did not know which words Sect Master Lu was referring to. But of course, he would not ask, because this was what his senior brother had taught him. When he encountered something that he could not understand, he should not speak and pretend to be an expert. ¡°But I am going on a long trip soon. I will teach you well when Ie back.¡± ¡°Wow, Brother Jiang is simply a God!¡± Hearing Sect Master say what Jiang Beiran expected, Wu Qingce immediately asked ording to the instructions of his senior brother, ¡°Are you going on a long trip? Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Lu Yinlong burst intoughter after hearing that. ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to have such a heart. It¡¯s not in vain for me to train you. But this matter¡­¡± Lu Yinlong paused for a moment. Suddenly, he changed his tone. ¡°That¡¯s nothing you can really do, but I have a matter that¡¯s neither too big nor too small, and you can help me with it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to go through fire and water for Sect Master!¡± Wu Qingce answered firmly. ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s not that serious. It¡¯s just some family matters.¡± After Lu Yinlong spoke, he briefly told Wu Qingce about the matter of Lu Qingyin canceling the engagement. ¡°Brother Jiang is really a god!¡± Seeing that things had developed exactly as his senior brother had said, Wu Qingce¡¯s admiration for his senior brother rose to another level. ¡°What a wless n! As expected of my perfect senior brother!¡± After worshipping his senior brother again in his heart, Wu Qingce said, ¡°It¡¯s such a small matter. Why don¡¯t I go to the Ye family on your behalf to settle it?¡± Lu Yinlong didn¡¯t go to the Ye family directly after learning about the annulment because he felt that it would be too demeaning if he came to apologize to them right away. He had nned to dy it for a while. However, after hearing Wu Qingce¡¯s self-rmendation, Lu Yinlong suddenly had an idea that could solve this matter without demeaning himself. ¡°That¡¯s fine. How about this? If you go as a disciple of Sect of Returning Hearts, I¡¯m afraid the Ye family will think that I¡¯m insulting them. But if you¡¯re my direct disciple, then the Ye family won¡¯t think so.¡± If it was before, Wu Qingce would definitely say, ¡°Since your direct disciple is going, then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± But now, after being taught by his senior brother for so long, he immediately understood Sect Master¡¯s words. Thus, Wu Qingce directly knelt in front of Lu Yinlong and said, ¡°I, Wu Qingce pay my respect to Master Lu.¡± ¡°Good, good, good!¡± After saying three times, Lu Yinlong happily stroked his beard and said, ¡°Then this will be your first test. If you can sessfullyplete it, I¡¯ll officially ept you as my direct disciple when Ie back.¡± After saying that, Lu Yinlong told Wu Qingce everything about the Ye family and gave him thepensation. After taking everything, Wu Qingce cupped his hands and said, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely resolve it properly.¡± After saying that, he took his leave and left the sect master¡¯s residence. After returning to the back mountain, Wu Qingce told Jiang Beiran everything that happened just now. Jiang Beiran was quite surprised when he heard that Lu Yinlong had epted Wu Qingce as his direct disciple. After all, in his impression, Sect Master Lu had not epted a direct disciple for a long time. However, he liked this kind of ident. Once Wu Qingce became stronger, he would be a much better help for Jiang Beiran. Seeing that his senior brother was not surprised at all that he had been epted as Sect Master Lu¡¯s personal disciple, Wu Qingce cupped his hands and said, ¡°Brother Jiang, you are simply too amazing! Everything has developed into the direction as you expected.¡± In fact, Jiang Beiran was only trying his luck. He had been observing in Jiyuan Town for so long, and when he found that Sect Master Lu had note to Ye Family to apologize. He had not sent anyone from Sect of Returning Heart. So, Jiang Beiran knew that Lu Yinlong did not take this matter to heart. Therefore, he tried to let Wu Qingce test Lu Yinlong a little. If everything went well, then he could carry out his n B. If things did not go well, or if Sect Master did not let Wu Qingce be the emissary, then Jiang Beiran would use n C. However, this time, things were obviously going smoothly. The first step of n B had already beenpleted. With a slight smile, Jiang Beiran blew out the cloud and said, ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s return to Jiyuan Town.¡± Looking at his senior brother¡¯s handsome and indifferent expression, Wu Qingce could not help but shout in his heart once again. ¡°He¡¯s not arrogant at all. That¡¯s my perfect senior brother!¡± Chapter 180 - All of You Young Ladies Need to Learn a Lesson 1

Chapter 180 All of You Young Ladies Need to Learn a Lesson 1

¡°Young Master Lin!¡± Outside of a perg, Qin Cuirong waved at Luo Wenzhou. Luo Wenzhou smiled when he heard it. He put away the ¡°Yunhua Elixir Scripture¡± that his Master Jiang had given him and stood up to open his arms to Qin Cuirong. Qin Cuirong threw herself into Luo Wenzhou arms. She hugged his waist tightly and said, ¡°Young Master Lin, I miss you so much.¡± However, Qin Cuirong did not receive a response from Luo Wenzhou for a long time. She looked up at Luo Wenzhou in disappointment and found that he was looking at her with a smile. ¡°Young Master Lin, what are you smiling at?¡± Luo Wenzhou touched Qin Cuirong¡¯s hair and replied, ¡°It seems that you can never imagine how much someone who smiles at you like you.¡± Qin Cuirong¡¯s face turned red after hearing that. She buried her face deep into Luo Wenzhou¡¯s chest and said, ¡°Young Master Lin¡­ I like you too¡­¡± ¡°Good! You wretched girl! I was wondering why you disappeared at noon. Turns out that you¡¯re meeting your lover here!¡± When Qin Cuirong, who was expressing her love, heard this voice, she instantly let go of Luo Wenzhou and jumped far away as if she had been electrocuted. Then, she turned around and looked at the figure in the distance. She knelt down and said, ¡°Miss¡­ Miss, I understand my mistake.¡± However, just as Qin Cuirong finished speaking, Luo Wenzhou helped her up. Then, he cupped his hands toward the woman in a blouse in the distance and said, ¡°Greetings, Miss Hong. I greet you with respect.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Hong Yaxuan sized up Luo Wenzhou and said, ¡°You know me?¡± Hong Yaxuan looked graceful and elegant. She had an impable elegance. Her long ck hair was as smooth as a waterfall and as soft as silk. Her ck hair was loose and loose, forming a perfectbination. The silver stars and crescent moon hung in the sky were justplemented to her beauty. Her slightly raised face was exquisite, and a pair of lively eyes kept sizing Luo Wenzhou up. ¡°I know that Rongrong is a servant girl of the Hong family. She called you ¡°miss¡±, which means you are the daughter of the Hong family.¡± ¡°Oh ~¡± Hong Yaxuan said as she approached Luo Wenzhou. ¡°Since you know that Rongrong is a servant girl of the Hong family, you still dare to flirt with her in broad daylight. You have gut. Tell me, who are you!¡± ¡°I am Lin Yu, a regr person. I came here to travel and met Miss Cuirong by chance. I couldn¡¯t help but feel admiration for her.¡± When Qin Cuirong heard Luo Wenzhou say the words ¡®admiration¡¯, she immediately lowered her head shyly. Seeing this, Hong Yaxuan couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Aiya! You shameless brat, you still don¡¯t have any remorse after being caught by me, right?¡± ¡°No, Miss¡­¡± As Qin Cuirong said this, she wanted to kneel down again, but was held back by Luo Wenzhou. Luo Wenzhou cupped his hands at Hong Yaxuan once again and said, ¡°Miss Hong, Rongrong and I are in love. I don¡¯t know what mistakes we have to repent for?¡± Hong Yaxuan ced her hands on her hips and said arrogantly, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not wrong for you to be in love with someone else, but Hong Residence has rules. The marriage of a servant girl must be decided by the family head. Do you know that she has broken the rules?¡± Luo Wenzhou nced at Qin Cuirong after hearing that. Thetter quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Young Master Lin, I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you. I¡­¡± However, Luo Wenzhou shook his head at her. Then, he looked at Qin Cuirong and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll visit Hong Residence. I¡¯ll ask Master Hong for the permission to marry you.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Hong Yaxuan couldn¡¯t help but size up Luo Wenzhou for a while. ¡°You¡¯re quite arrogant. Let me tell you, in Hong family, even a servant girl has to marry a cultivator. Are you a cultivator?¡± Luo Wenzhou nodded and released his dark blue mystic energy. Hong Yaxuan couldn¡¯t help but be shocked when she saw it. ¡°You¡¯re really a cultivator!?¡± Qin Cuirong was also stunned. She had thought that Luo Wenzhou was a clean and fair schr, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be a cultivator. ¡°I wonder if I have the qualifications now?¡± ¡°Still no! My mother said that good-looking men are not trustworthy.¡± As Hong Yaxuan spoke, she pulled Qin Cuirong, who was hiding behind Luo Wenzhou. ¡°I¡¯m not at ease about marrying my only personal servant girl to you.¡± Luo Wenzhou was not in a hurry and asked again, ¡°Then what do I have to do to make you feel at ease?¡± Hong Yaxuan Thought for a moment, and her eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Hmm¡­ if you can pass my test, I will give you a chance.¡± ¡°Miss¡­¡± Hearing that Hong Yaxuan still wanted to give Luo Wenzhou a test, Qin Cuirong hurriedly tugged at the hem of her skirt. Looking at Qin Cuirong¡¯s ¡°I¡¯m willing¡± expression, Hong Yaxuan looked at Luo Wenzhou and said, ¡°Wait for me for a while!¡± After saying that, she pulled Qin Cuirong to the side and said, ¡°You little money-losing thing! I¡¯m helping you to check if that man is sincere towards you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine with it¡­ Miss, as long as Young Master Lin is willing to ept me, I¡­ I can do anything.¡± ¡°You! You¡¯re really pissing me off!¡± Looking at the master and servant whispering in the corner, Luo Wenzhou couldn¡¯t help butugh. From the moment Hong Yaxuan appeared, Luo Wenzhou could tell that Hong Yaxuan wasn¡¯t that kind of mean young miss. Otherwise, Hong Yaxuan could just punish Qin Cuirong after they went back. There was no need for Hong Yaxuan to waste her breath on Qin Cuirong. Seeing that this young miss was quite easy to talk to, Luo Wenzhou wanted to get familiar with her. After all, although the mission given to him by his master was only to investigate the background of the four great families, if he could get to know a few young misses who had authority in their respective families, he might be able to use them in the future. Not long after, Hong Yaxuan left Qin Cuirong on the spot. She walked over and asked Luo Wenzhou, ¡°What¡¯s your cultivation level?¡± Chapter 181 - All You Young Ladies Need to Learn a Lesson 2

Chapter 181 All You Young Ladies Need to Learn a Lesson 2

Luo Wenzhou cupped his hands and replied, ¡°Level 7 mystic realm.¡± ¡°Level 7 mystic realm!?¡± Hong Yaxuan was shocked. Although Luo Wenzhou seemed to be slightly older than her, he was probably only at level 6 qi refining realm at most. She did not expect him to be a level 7 mystic realm. But on the surface, Hong Yaxuan still said very indifferently, ¡°Level 7 mystic realm is not bad. Then I¡¯ll ask you again, are you willing to ept my test? As long as you pass, I won¡¯t tell father about you and Cuirong for now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡± ¡°Good, you¡¯re straightforward enough. The matter is very simple. Recently, a few of my family¡¯s shops in Suiyuan County were targeted by bandits and robbed us twice. If you can help me to get rid of those bandits, then you¡¯ll be considered to have passed the test. In addition, I¡¯ve given Cuirong to you, so I should take all the credit for killing the bandits!¡± Hearing Hong Yaxuan being so brazen, Luo Wenzhou couldn¡¯t help butugh. But soon, he cupped his hands and said, ¡°I wonder if Miss Hong can wait for a moment. I need to make some preparations.¡± ¡°Sure! But don¡¯t make me wait too long.¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss Hong.¡± After saying that, Luo Wenzhou smiled at Qin Cuirong and then walked to the other side. After ten minutes, Luo Wenzhou walked back with a smile on his face. ¡°How is it? Have you made up your mind?¡± Hong Yaxuan asked. ¡°I¡¯m at your service, Miss Hong.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Hong Yaxuan shouted happily, then, she nodded and said, ¡°It seems that our Cuirong is quite good at picking a man. Then, let¡¯s set off quickly and settle the matter as soon as possible.¡± Hong Yaxuan looked at Qin Cuirong behind her. ¡°Otherwise, this girl will be anxious to death.¡± SOO ¡°Miss¡­ I¡¯m not.¡± Qin Cuirong said with a red face. Hong Yaxuan smiled and poked her forehead. ¡°You know yourself very well.¡± Qin Cuirong¡¯s face became even redder. On the way to Suiyuan County, Hong Yaxuan smiled very happily. As the youngest daughter of the family, although she was very doted on by her father, her father was not willing to let her help with the family matters at all. Or rather, he did not count on her at all. Her third brother was sent to the Sect of Four Directions. In the future, he would definitely be the new pir of the family. All the big and small businesses in the family were handed over to her second brother. Recently, her father did not even go to many business meetings. Her father left everything to her second brother to handle. Her eldest brother was in charge of teaching the cultivation of the disciples in the family. He was already like the second-inmand of the family. She was the only youngest daughter. No matter what she proposed to do, her father would rub her hair and say, ¡°Leave the family matters to your brothers. You just stay at home and learn some zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting.¡± Since she father couldn¡¯t find any connections from her father, Hong Yaxuan went to her second brother to ask for help. However, her second brother¡¯s words werepletely the same as her father¡¯s. He also told her to just stay home and learn something. With her brothers around, she didn¡¯t need to worry about the family matters. same This infuriated Hong Yaxuan, who had a strong self-esteem. Under her persistent request and begging, her father finally agreed to let her cultivate. Now that she had the strength of level 5 qi refining realm, she was full of confidence and decided to do something to prove herself. Two days ago, she overheard her second brother and eldest brother saying that the goods in the shops in Suiyuan County had been robbed twice, she knew that her chance hade. Since she wanted to prove herself, she couldn¡¯t use her family¡¯s connections, and she couldn¡¯t let the elders and experts in the family apany her. Otherwise, what else could she do? However, she wasn¡¯t too arrogant. She thought that she could deal with those bandits alone. Just as she was thinking about who to ask to help her, she bumped into her personal servant¡¯s lover, who was at level 7 mystic realm. This made her feel that god must be helping her. ¡°This time, I will impress father and the other brothers.¡± Hong Yaxuan cheered herself up. They happily arrived at Suiyuan County. After getting off the carriage, Hong Yaxuan rubbed her hands together and said, ¡°Humph, how dare you steal my Hong family¡¯s goods. Watch how I¡¯ll destroy you all!¡± Qin Cuirong, who got off the carriage, shouted, ¡°Miss, please slow down.¡± She turned her head to look at Luo Wenzhou repeatedly, her face brimming with a happy smile. Luo Wenzhou smiled back at her. At the same time, he also sighed in his heart that this missy of the Hong family was being too impulsive. On the way here in the carriage, he asked Hong Yaxuan what information she had. What Hong Yaxuan told him was, ¡°They¡¯re just a bunch of small bandits, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡± Of course, Luo Wenzhou couldn¡¯t ept such an answer and continued to ask. Hong Yaxuan could only answer, ¡°I only know that some bandits robbed our shop, I don¡¯t know anything else.¡± Luo Wenzhou admired this young miss for daring toe alone to catch the bandit just because she knew this little bit of information. However, he was not a hothead like her. Therefore, after calming down Hong Yaxuan, he went out to investigate the relevant information about the bandits. Two dayster, in Suiyuan County, Linwu Mountain. ¡°Are you sure they¡¯re hiding here? We¡¯ve been looking for them for a long time.¡± Hong Yaxuan, who was behind Luo Wenzhou, asked. ¡°Yes, they are here. It can¡¯t be wrong.¡± After two days of investigation, Luo Wenzhou had a n in mind. Suiyuan County was not a wealthy area. The goods that were robbed from the Hong family¡¯s shops were only grain and cloth. It was very likely that the robberies were done by ordinary bandits. If that was the case, Hong Yaxuan alone could easily defeat this group of bandits. After walking for another three miles, Hong Yaxuan suddenly pointed at the mountain and shouted excitedly, ¡°Look, look, I found it! That must be the bandits¡¯ nest! You¡¯re quite capable, I didn¡¯t expect to find it.¡± ¡°Miss Hong, wait here for a moment, I¡¯ll go check out the situation.¡± ¡°Aiya, what kind of powerful people can rob in such a poor and remote ce? Let¡¯s just kill them.¡± Hong Yaxuan said as she ran up the mountain. Luo Wenzhou couldn¡¯t hold her back. He could only shake his head and quickly follow her. ¡°Who are you!¡± At the entrance of the mountain stronghold, two guards dressed in sackcloth shouted after seeing Hong Yaxuan rush up. ¡°Hey!¡± With a delicate shout, Hong Yaxuan directly sted out a palm, sending the two guards flying pping her hands, Hong Yaxuan said disdainfully, ¡°Humph, you dare to rob our family¡¯s things with such little ability? You¡¯re overestimating yourself!¡± After saying that, she looked at Luo Wenzhou, who was following behind her, and said, ¡°Quick, tie them up.¡± ¡°Miss Hong, slow down. Be careful, there might be a trap.¡± ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s just an ordinary small mountain stronghold. What kind of trap can there be? Hurry up and catch up after tying them up.¡± After saying that, she rushed into the mountain stronghold. She had cultivated for so long, and this was her first time in actualbat. The wonderful feeling of defeating two enemies effortless intoxicated her. She couldn¡¯t wait to find her next opponent, and it would be best if there was someone who was on par with her. She wanted to fight her enemies for 300 rounds and then capture them. ¡°That would be great!¡± Imagining such a scene, Hong Yaxuan charged all the way into the hall of the mountain stronghold. After easily defeating two guards again, Hong Yaxuan swaggered into the hall of the mountain stronghold. Looking at therge word ¡®benevolence¡¯ on the wall, Hong Yaxuan spat out, ¡°A bunch of bandits who rob for a living. How dare they use this word!¡± After saying that, she was about to go up and take off the sign. ¡°Ah!¡± Just as she was about to reach out, a woman¡¯s scream suddenly came from the back hall. Hong Yaxuan heard it and rushed over. The next moment, the scene before her eyes made her pupils dte instantly. She was stunned on the spot as if she had been struck by lightning There were more than ten naked women in the back hall. Their bodies were covered in injuries, and they were chained to the pir like livestock. The woman who had just screamed looked at Hong Yaxuan and quickly shouted, ¡°Save me, please save me!¡± Hong Yaxuan came back to her senses and quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ming to save you now.¡± However, just as Hong Yaxuan took a step forward, she felt a strong gust of wind. Then, with a bang, Hong Yaxuan was sent flying and hit against the wall. She had no time to react at all ¡°Pu!¡± Hong Yaxuan spat out arge mouthful of blood. She only felt a wave of dizziness and extreme fear. ¡°What¡¯s going on!? Who hit me!?¡± ¡°Hahaha, another fresh youngdy has delivered herself to my door. Second Brother, here¡¯s a really good one. But she¡¯s mine, you can¡¯t take her.¡± Chapter 182 - Reprimand 1

Chapter 182 Reprimand 1

¡°Ha¡­ ha¡­¡± This was the first time that Hong Yaxuan tasted her blood in her mouth. She felt disgusted by the musty taste, but what was even more disgusting was two wretched-looking men were walking towards her step by step. ¡°Scram¡­ Scram¡­ I¡¯m Hong Xinyuan¡¯s daughter. If you dare to touch me, my father will definitely kill you.¡± When the two men heard this, they looked at each other andughed out loud. ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s great. We are capturing Hong Xinyuan¡¯s daughter.¡± ¡°Impudent! Cough, cough¡­ Cough!¡± Due to being overly agitated, Hong Yaxuan couldn¡¯t stop coughing. Her chest was heaving up and down. The incessant smell of blood in her throat made her want to cry. She wanted to call her mother, she wanted to call her father, she wanted to call her brothers, but she knew it was useless, so she could only force herself not to cry. Looking at Hong Yaxuan¡¯s pitiful look, Peng Xing pushed his younger brother, Peng Qing, and said, ¡°You brat, who told you to hit her so hard? Look, you hurt the little girl.¡± After hearing that, Peng Qing said with a lewd smile, ¡°You¡¯re right, I really shouldn¡¯t have hit her so hard.¡± After that, he rubbed his hands and said to Hong Yaxuan, ¡°Little girl, your chest hurts, right? Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll rub it for you.¡± But just as he was about to reach out, Peng Xing pulled him back. ¡°I told you I¡¯ll go first this time. I¡¯ll rub her chest first¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Brother, you go first. You go first. I¡¯ll line up behind you.¡± Hearing the shameless words of the two lewd men and the naked women tied up behind them, Hong Yaxuan couldn¡¯t help but tremble all over. ¡°Lin Yu! Where are you! Come and save me!¡± Hong Yaxuan, whose psychological defense had finallypletely copsed, shouted loudly. ¡°Are you looking for him?¡± As soon as Hong Yaxuan finished shouting, she saw Lin Yu, whose face was covered in blood, being thrown in front of her. Seeing that herst hope had been destroyed, Hong Yaxuan suddenly felt a chill from the soles of her feet to the top of her head. She was speechless out of intense fear. Facing the bald man who had threw Luo Wenzhou onto the ground, Peng Xing quicklyughed and said, ¡°Brother Tu, look, this woman is amazing. Her looks, this¡­¡± However, just as Peng Xing was speaking halfway, Tu Jiang pped him on the head. ¡°You only think about women! Does she know that this kid put a knockout incense at the outside to put you down? The two of you are trash who only know how to y with women!¡± Peng Xing was not angry at all after being pped. He nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°Brother Tu is right. Both of us are trash. If it wasn¡¯t for you protecting us, we would have died eight hundred times already.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know it! Be more alert next time.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Brother Tu, please calm down.¡± Looking at Peng Xing¡¯s fawning manner, Tu Jiang let out a breath of turbid air. ¡°Bunch of f*cking idiots!¡± After saying that, Tu Jiang looked at Hong Yaxuan. ¡°However, this little girl¡¯s skin is indeed not bad.¡± When Peng Xing and Peng Qing heard that, they knew that their big brother had already calmed down. They hurriedly chimed in andughed loudly. ¡°That¡¯s right! And she is Hong Xinyuan¡¯s daughter. Didn¡¯t boss want us to catch the members of the Hong Family? This time, we¡¯ve caught a big fish.¡± ¡°Hong Xinyuan¡¯s daughter?¡± Tu Jiang looked at Hong Yaxuan in surprise, then looked at the Peng brothers and said, ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°She said it herself. She even used her father to scare us. Hahaha.¡± ¡°There¡¯s such a good thing?¡± Tu Jiang couldn¡¯t help butugh. He originally wanted to capture a few Hong family disciples to ask about the situation of the Hong family. He didn¡¯t expect to capture the eldest daughter of the Hong family. Wasn¡¯t this a good thing that fell from the sky. At this moment, Peng Qing suddenly said to Tu Jiang in a serious manner, ¡°However, the words of this little girl may not be trustworthy. Why don¡¯t I peel her off and let Brother Tu examine her properly? Let¡¯s see if she is really the eldest daughter of the Hong family.¡± Tu Jiangughed loudly when he heard that. ¡°That makes sense. You¡¯re still the more meticulous one. What are you waiting for? Strip her now.¡± Seeing Peng Qing walking towards her with a lewd smile, Hong Yaxuan wanted to escape, but she did not even have the strength to stand up. Her eyes were filled with despair and regret. ¡°Pa!¡± Just as Peng Qing¡¯s hand reached for Hong Yaxuan¡¯s clothes, Luo Wenzhou, who was lying on the ground, suddenly stood up and pped his hand away. ¡°Get lost¡­¡± Seeing Luo Wenzhou¡¯s face covered in blood, Peng Qing was a little scared for a moment. However, when he thought that he had his Brother Tu backing him up, he definitely couldn¡¯t back down at this time. So he erupted with mystic energy. Then, he quickly threw a punch at Luo Wenzhou. Luo Wenzhou was not afraid at all. His left hand blocked Peng Qing¡¯s attack, and then he used the Thunder Crushing Hand to hit Peng Qing¡¯s face urately and ruthlessly. Peng Qing was sent flying with a bang. Although his cultivation was also at the level 7 of the mystic realm, he underestimated Luo Wenzhou because he was injured. ¡°F*ck!¡± Seeing that his younger brother was hit, Peng Xing decisively rushed forward, but was pulled back by Tu Jiang. ¡°Not bad, you can actually still stand up. I should have already broken your arms and legs.¡± Tu Jiang was somewhat puzzled, and then looked at Luo Wenzhou with some praise. However, Luo Wenzhou did not answer him. He just stared at Tu Jiang. ¡°Tsk, tsk, what a pity. You are just a little mystic realm cultivator. No matter how hard you try, you are still not my match.¡± Tu Jiang said as the green-gray mystic energy suddenly burst out from his body. Only Hong Yaxuan, who was in the qi refining realm, could not breathe when the mystic energy hit them. Chapter 183 - Reprimand 2

Chapter 183 Reprimand 2

¡°He¡¯s a superior mystic practitioner!¡± Hong Yaxuan sensed powerful mystic energy from Elder Zhang every day. So, she immediately realized that Tu Jiang was a superior mystic practitioner as well. At the same time, the glimmer of hope that had just risen waspletely destroyed. Even in Sect of Four Directions, a superior mystic practitioner was a pir-like existence that couldpletely intimidate an entire region. She had never thought that she would meet a superior mystic practitioner level bandit in this remote Suiyuan County. Luo Wenzhou, who already knew that the other party was a superior mystic practitioner, did not have the slightest intention of backing down. He raised both his hands and made a battle stance. ¡°Interesting. Let¡¯s have some fun then.¡± Tu Jiang said with a cruel smile. At the same time, a ck gas wrapped around his right hand. Then, his body moved, and Tu Jiang instantly appeared in front of Luo Wenzhou. ¡°No!¡± Hong Yaxuan cried out in shock. She knew that Lin Yu, who was only a mystic realm cultivator, was definitely not Tu Jiang¡¯s match. Then, just as she thought that Lin Yu was about to be sent flying, a figure suddenly descended from the sky and pressed Tu Jiang to the ground. ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you say to have some fun? Why did you try to kill him? You gangsters are just salvage.¡± Seeing his master finally appear, Luo Wenzhou heaved a sigh of relief. He was already at the end of his rope and was about to fall to the ground when he heard his master berate him, ¡°Stand still!¡± Hearing his master¡¯s reprimand, Luo Wenzhou suddenly tensed up again and he stood very straight. Pointing his index finger at Luo Wenzhou, Jiang Beiran shouted, ¡°Let me tell you, your performance this time has disappointed me! If it wasn¡¯t for this baldy wanted to finish you, I would definitely let him beat you up again and let you learn your lesson!¡± ¡°Yes, Big Brother¡­ I know I¡¯m wrong.¡± Luo Wenzhou lowered his head and admitted his mistake. Hong Yaxuan, who waspletely dumbfounded, didn¡¯t know what was happening now, but she still said, ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t me Lin Yu. If it weren¡¯t for him¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Jiang Beiran red at Hong Yaxuan fiercely. ¡°This has nothing to do with you. Lie down properly.¡± Hong Yaxuan, who had been scolded, suddenly felt extremely wronged. The tears that she had been holding back earlier suddenly welled up and she started crying. ¡°What are you crying for! Stop crying!¡± After lecturing Hong Yaxuan again, Jiang Beiran pointed at her and said to Luo Wenzhou, ¡°Why did you y along with that stupid girl! This is obviously a trap, yet you still jumped right in it. Tell me, how did you investigate this vige previously?¡± Luo Wenzhou, who had his head lowered, immediately replied, ¡°A few constables from the yamen found out that this vige had been causing trouble in Suiyuan County for a long time. They didn¡¯t appear suddenly, and they didn¡¯t just rob the Hong family¡¯s fleet. The local constables told me that they had alsoe to suppress this group bandits, but these bandits were too cunning. These bandits always manage to escape, so they were always unable to catch them all in one go.¡± ¡°OH -¡± Jiang Beiran nodded as he listened. ¡°So, you think that if ordinary constables can chase after them, they definitely aren¡¯t some powerful characters, right?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Luo Wenzhou nodded. mo ¡°Stupid! You know that they rob everything, then why didn¡¯t you check the other mountain strongholds? Within this county, all the mountain strongholds had an unwritten rule. They will not rob the Hong family¡¯s goods! However, this group of bandits dare to steal from the Hong family¡¯s carriage. Even a fool can tell that they are a serious trouble¡± Luo Wenzhou was stunned when he heard this. He replied, ¡°Those few constables didn¡¯t tell me this at that time¡­¡± ¡°Of course! They can¡¯t wait for you to help them to get rid of this stockade. Why would they tell you about the risks?¡± ¡°I was wrong¡­¡± When Jiang Beiran reprimanded Luo Wenzhou, Peng Xing, who was standing behind Jiang Beiran, was even more stunned than Hong Yaxuan. Brother Tu, whom the two brothers usually worshipped as a god, was actually defeated by this unknown man in front of them. He lowered his head once again to look at Tu Jiang, who was still unresponsive. Peng Xing swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He quietly took a step back. ¡°Stand there.¡± It was just two short words, but it made Peng Xing kneel down immediately. ¡°Please spare my life, hero. Please spare my life. I was also ordered by someone. They forced me to do it, he¡­¡± ¡°Shut up. Did I ask you? If you keep talking, you¡¯ll end up like him,¡± Jiang Beiran turned his eyes to Tu Jiang under his feet and spoke. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! I won¡¯t talk, I won¡¯t talk,¡± Peng Xing nodded vigorously. Jiang Beiran looked at Luo Wenzhou again and continued, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t investigate thoroughly, but who taught you to barge into this mountain stronghold without any investigation?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Luo Wenzhou looked up at his master. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I don¡¯t want to see your face.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran pointed at Hong Yaxuan again. ¡°Is it because you can¡¯t do anything to this silly girl? Let me tell you, I don¡¯t care if you fool around with women, but if you keep doing this without a bottom line, You¡¯re useless to me. Do you know what I mean?¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve already learned my lesson.¡± Hong Yaxuan, who was scolded as a silly girl again, suddenly stopped crying. She pouted and wanted to refute, but she couldn¡¯t think of any words to refute, because she was really being impulsive and ignorant this time. 2. ¡°Phew¡­¡± After reprimanding Luo Wenzhou, Jiang Beiran heaved a sigh of relief. Two days ago, he suddenly received a letter sent by Luo Wenzhou, saying that he wanted to escort the eldest daughter of the Hong family. Just as he finished reading the letter, two options popped up in front of Jiang Beiran. [ Option 1: Disagree with this matter. Reward: East Extreme Forbidden Scripture (mid tier ck grade)] [ Option 2: Agree and help Luo Wenzhou protect Hong Yaxuan. Reward: Random basic skill points + 1] Jiang Beiran was surprised that the option specifically mentioned protecting Hong Yaxuan. Jiang Beiran had never met the eldest daughter of the Hong family before. Although he found it a little strange, he knew that he had to deal with her no matter what. After choosing option 2, he wrote back to Luo Wenzhou and told him that he had agreed. On the way, Jiang Beiran was so angry that he wanted to rush out and give Luo Wenzhou a good beating. However, he held back. He knew that although Luo Wenzhou was very good at gathering information, he was not as smart and capable as Gu Qinghuan in other aspects. Therefore, Jiang Beiran wanted to use this opportunity to train Luo Wenzhou. However, he did not expect Luo Wenzhou hadpletely failed the test. This made Jiang Beiran unable to hold back and immediately gave him a scolding when they met. After venting, Jiang Beiran took out a small jade bottle from his storage ring and poured out a jade-like pill. He threw it to Luo Wenzhou and said, ¡°Eat it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Big Brother.¡± Luo Wenzhou took the jade-like pill and thanked Jiang Beiran before swallowing the pill. ¡°Meditate and recover.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Luo Wenzhou said and sat down cross-legged. When Luo Wenzhou closed his eyes, Jiang Beiran kicked Tu Jiang, who was on the ground, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t y dead. I didn¡¯t knock you out just now.¡± II 11 Seeing that Tu Jiang still didn¡¯t move, Jiang Beiran punched the side of his head. ¡°If you don¡¯t want the next punch to hit your head, you¡¯d better wake up now.¡± Hearing this, Tu Jiang immediately got up and knelt on the ground. ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are, Mister. I didn¡¯t mean to offend you, and I also don¡¯t know that this handsome young master is your younger brother. If I knew¡­¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Answer me a few questions first.¡± Since he had already taken care of this matter, thinking that he might very likely use the Hong family in the future, Jiang Beiran thought that asking for more information would be a good bargaining chip in the future. ¡°Feel free to ask. I will definitely tell you everything I know.¡± ¡°Why did you lure the Hong family here?¡± ¡°I was also instructed by someone toe to Suiyuan County.¡± After hearing this, Jiang Beiran reached out his hand and grabbed Tu Jiang¡¯s left arm. Then, he exerted force and pulled it! ¡°Ah!!!¡± ¡°If you say such nonsense again, I will cripple your other hand.¡± ¡°I admit my mistake! I admit my mistake! I am the blue me emissary of the Ashen me Cult. Our leader sent me here, but he just wanted me to capture a few members of the Hong family and didn¡¯t tell me what to do. I swear, that¡¯s all I know!¡± Enduring the pain of his broken arm, Tu Jiang answered without hesitation. After Jiang Beiran heard this, he kicked Peng Xing beside him and asked, ¡°Is what he said true?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, it¡¯s true.¡± Peng Xing nodded. This was the first time he saw Brother Tu grovel like this. He also understood how terrifying this young man was. ¡°How unlucky. Why do I bump into a troublesome situation?¡± Chapter 184 - You Owe Me Your Life 1

Chapter 184 You Owe Me Your Life 1

¡°Aren¡¯t you some blue me emissary? That¡¯s all you know?¡± After asking several questions, the baldy in front of them only shook his head and repeated that they never asked why they did things. They did whatever the higher-ups told them to do. ¡°Mister! I really don¡¯t know. We never question the order¡­¡± ¡°Enough! Are you a repeater!¡± Although Tu Jiang did not understand what repeater meant, he immediately lowered his head and admitted his mistake. At the same time, he could not help but nce out of the window. ¡°Stop looking. You¡¯re wondering why that scarred face hasn¡¯t brought reinforcements yet, right? There¡¯s no need to wait. No one wille.¡± Tu Jiang¡¯s body trembled after hearing this. In order to prevent the Hong family asking help from the Sect of Four Directions, he had also made several preparations. The scarred face that Jiang Beiran mentioned was also a blue me emissary like him. The scarred face specialized in hiding techniques. With the formation that he specialized in, it would be difficult for ordinary mystic spirits to discover him. ¡°You already killed him?¡± ¡°When did I say that you can ask me questions?¡± Jiang Beiran red at Tu Jiang and spoke. ¡°Alright, alright, ¡®ll stop.¡± Although Tu Jiang was extremely aggrieved in his heart, the mes of anger continuously burned his rationality. He really wanted to give it his all and fight Jiang Beiran in front of him, but he was afraid to. Moreover, he didn¡¯t dare because he knew that Jiang Beiran was much stronger than him, but because he didn¡¯t know how strong Jiang Beiran was. Up until now, this person hadn¡¯t released any mystic energy. He couldpletely suppress him just by relying on the strength of his physical body. Jiang Beiran was so strong that Tu Jiang wanted to curse. ¡°Why did I bump into him? What kind of bloody misfortune is this?¡± Seeing that he really could not get anything substantive out of him, Jiang Beiran pointed at the women who were tied up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on with them?¡± Tu Jiang shook his head and said, ¡°We snatched this stronghold. These women were originally here. It has nothing to do with us.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran walked to a woman who was trembling while hugging a stone pir and asked with a smile, ¡°Is what he said true?¡± However, the woman only widened her eyes in horror. Her mouth opened several times, but she could not say a word. Following the woman¡¯s terrified gaze, Jiang Beiran found that Tu Jiang was ring at him fiercely. Jiang Beiran smiled in understanding and went straight to Tu Jiang to gouge out two of his eyeballs. ¡°Ah!¡± The intense pain caused Tu Jiang to howl crazily. He covered his eyes with his hands and rolled around non-stop. Jiang Beiran shook off the blood on his fingers and said, ¡°Looks like you still have the guts to lie. Come, let me ask the question again.¡± ¡°Lunatic! You lunatic! If you have the guts, kill me! Come!!!¡± Tu Jiang, who hadpletely copsed, stood up and green mes burst out from his body. This was a high-level cultivation technique of the Ashen me Cult, the Green Netherworld Fire. Tu Jiang had already mastered this move. The high temperature emitted by the green mes caused the surrounding air to distort. The women, who felt that their hair was curled up by the heat, retreated frantically and hid behind the stone pir. Hong Yaxuan, who also felt the heat. She couldn¡¯t help but gasp for breath. She even saw that the ground under the feet of Tu Jiang was beginning to melt. ¡°Is this the power of a superior mystic practitioner. It¡¯s so terrifying.¡¯ However, in the next second, Hong Yaxuan felt her eyes blur. The superior mystic practitioner, who was still imposing a moment ago, had already slowly fallen to the ground. The person who knocked him down was naturally Lin Yu¡¯s big brother. ¡°Gulp¡­¡± Hong Yaxuan swallowed her saliva. She simply couldn¡¯t imagine how powerful Lin Yu¡¯s big brother was. After pping Tu Jiang to death, Jiang Beiran turned his head to look at Peng Xing and said, ¡°Look, this is the result of lying. You don¡¯t want to die, right?¡± Peng Xing, who could no longer sense Tu Jiang¡¯s aura, nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll say anything. I¡¯ll say anything. Please spare my life.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on with those women?¡± ¡°We captured them from a nearby vige. Some of them are female cultivators who want to save the other women. The other two are the daughters of Ru Ling from the nearby town.¡± ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go back to the question. What exactly do you want to capture the member of Hong family for?¡± ¡°We¡¯re really just following orders¡­¡± Jiang Beiran red at Peng Xing. Peng Xing then hurriedly said, ¡°I¡­ I, I¡¯ve thought of it. Our cult master is definitely preparing to deal with Sect of Four Directions, so he wants to make an example out of the Hong family first. Yes, that¡¯s right. Our cult is cooperating with Full Moon Cult, and recently¡­¡± Listening to Peng Xing spout a long list of words, Jiang Beiran was waiting for the system to pop out options. He knew that Peng Xing was probably spouting nonsense to survive, or it was just some trivial matter. Thus, while Peng Xing was still trying to describe it, Jiang Beiran suddenly stood up and pped him on the forehead. As Peng Xing copsed on the ground, Jiang Beiran turned around and walked towards Hong Yaxuan. ¡°Bang!¡± Jiang Beiran punched the wall beside Hong Yaxuan. Following this loud sound, Hong Yaxuan screamed, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me, I¡­ I¡¯m a good person! ¡°I often give soup cakes to the granny at the door, and I even bought sugar people for hawker, I¡­ I¡­ I even fed milk to the stray cat. No, it¡¯s not my milk, it¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s the goat¡¯s milk that Granny Li gave me.¡± Seeing Jiang Beiran, who had killed two people in a row, walk in front of her, Hong Yaxuan was extremely scared. Her desire to livepletely burst out at this moment. Chapter 185 - You Owe Me Your Life 2

Chapter 185 You Owe Me Your Life 2

¡°Shut up.¡± Jiang Beiran red at Hong Yaxuan and spoke. In an instant, Hong Yaxuan shut her mouth tightly, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll ask and you¡¯ll answer. Do you understand?¡± Since the previous option had already stated that he would need to know Hong Yaxuan in the future, it was better to finish the training as soon as possible so that it would be more convenient to use her in the future. Upon hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s question, Hong Yaxuan nodded her head vigorously. ¡°Name.¡± ¡°Hong Yaxuan.¡± ¡°How old are you?¡± ¡°Thirteen years old¡­¡± ¡°How many people do you have in your family?¡± ¡°Fifteen¡­ No, I¡­ I¡¯ll count¡­¡± After answering more than ten questions, Jiang Beiran was almost done and said, ¡°I saved your life today.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hong Yaxuan nodded hard. ¡°I am very grateful.¡± ¡°Okay, remember this. If you dare to refuse me when I ask you to do something, I will take your life back.¡± ¡°Yes! I will obey you.¡± ¡°Listen, the first thing I want you to do is not to tell anyone what you saw today. I will keep an eye on you.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± ¡°Also, settle those girls down.¡± Jiang Beiran gestured to the women behind him with his eyes. Hong Yaxuan was a little surprised, but she immediately nodded and said, ¡°I will take care of it.¡± ¡°Remember, I will keep an eye on you.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran stood up and walked to Luo Wenzhou¡¯s side to pat him. ¡°Have you recovered?¡± Luo Wenzhou immediately opened his eyes and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Go and kill that person who was sent flying by you, and then dispose of the body.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After saying that, Luo Wenzhou stood up and pulled out the sword on his waist. He walked to Peng Qing¡¯s side and stabbed him with the sword. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. Don¡¯t let me down again.¡± ¡°Yes, please rest assured, Big Brother.¡± Luo Wenzhou turned around and cupped his hands towards Jiang Beiran. When Jiang Beiran disappeared at the door, Hong Yaxuan¡¯s heart that had been hanging in the air finally settled down. She was really afraid that Jiang Beiran would kill her as well. After dragging Peng Qing¡¯s body to Tu Jiang¡¯s side, Luo Wenzhou took out an energy recovery pill from his storage ring and handed it to Hong Yaxuan. ¡°Eat it, it¡¯s good for your recovery.¡± ¡°Thank¡­ Thank you.¡± After taking the pill and swallowing it, Hong Yaxuan quickly felt that her chest felt much better, and even her breathing became smoother. Hong Yaxuan, who was finally able to stand up, bowed to Luo Wenzhou and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I almost caused you to lose your life. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Luo Wenzhou shook his head after hearing that. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m also responsible for what happened.¡± Then, Hong Yaxuan raised her head and looked around before bowing again. ¡°Also, please say thank you to your Big Brother for me. I was too scared just now¡­ so I forgot to say it.¡± ¡°Yes, I will tell him.¡± ¡°Is he this big shot? Even the superior mystic practitioner is not his match, and he is still so young. Is it¡­¡± Hong Yaxuan was halfway through her sentence when she saw Luo Wenzhou make a gesture to silence him. ¡°Shh, if you still want to live, don¡¯t ask these questions anymore.¡± After hearing that, Hong Yaxuan looked at the three cold corpses on the ground, she quickly nodded and said, ¡°I won¡¯t ask anymore, I won¡¯t ask anymore.¡± After saying that, she sped her hands together and bowed to the surrounding people. ¡°You are magnanimous, please spare me this time. I won¡¯t ask anymore. I won¡¯t ask anymore.¡± Seeing that Hong Yaxuan hadpletely lost the arrogance that she had when she first met him, Luo Wenzhou couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. ¡°As expected of Master, Hong Yaxuan will definitely obey whatever Master says.¡± ¡°In a sense, she has beenpletely controlled by Master. What a brilliant method.¡± After sighing, Luo Wenzhou looked at the women who were still nervous and said to Hong Yaxuan, ¡°Stop bowing, let¡¯s get down to business first.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ming.¡± At noon the next day, Luo Wenzhou had almost finished dealing with the follow-up matters. He decided to return to the small hill. He cupped his hands towards Jiang Beiran, who was cooking soup, and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯m back.¡± Jiang Beiran raised his head and nced at Luo Wenzhou. He asked, ¡°Have you dealt with the corpse of that scar-faced man?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Wenzhou nodded. ¡°Well, you¡¯re not so stupid after all.¡± Hearing this, Wu Qingce, who was washing vegetables at the back, could not help but perk up his ears. This was because this sentence of ¡°not so stupid after all¡± was usually meant for him. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m not the only one who¡¯s stupid.¡± Suddenly, Wu Qingce, who felt that he had found a good friend, decided to have a talk with Luo Wenzhouter. He wanted to know what had happened so that his senior brother called Luo Wenzhou stupid. ¡°Master¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. ¡°This is the self-reflection letter that I wrote. Please take a look.¡± Luo Wenzhou took out a stack of paper and handed it to Jiang Beiran. Reaching out to take it, Jiang Beiran nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll look at it.¡± After bowing to Jiang Beiran again, Luo Wenzhou said, ¡°Thank you for saving me this time, Master. I won¡¯t make such a stupid mistake again in the future.¡± Jiang Beiran revealed a satisfied smile and said, ¡°Well, go and rest. We¡¯ll eatter.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After saying that, Luo Wenzhou walked into the tent. Seeing his big brother¡¯s satisfied expression, Wu Qingce nodded while he was chopping vegetables. ¡°Writing a self-reflection letter¡­ I didn¡¯t know there was such a move. I¡¯ve learned it.¡± An hourter, Gu Qinghuan, Wu Qingce, and Luo Wenzhou sat at the dining table together. Gu Qinghuan had returned in the morning. From his report, Jiang Beiran had gained a new understanding of Jiyuan Town. At the same time, Gu Qinghuan had also established his ownwork in Jiyuan Town ording to his instructions. He picked up his chopsticks and knocked on it. Jiang Beiran looked at the three of them and said, ¡°Eat.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The three of them answered at the same time and picked up their chopsticks to eat. What Jiang Beiran made today was basin mutton. A pot of mutton soup was bubbling, and the jade- like white mutton fat was boiling. After taking a sip of the fragrance of the mutton soup, Wu Qingce lifted his chopsticks and pushed away the warm and fragrant yellow soybean in the ¡°mist¡±. The mutton in the pot was already thoroughly cooked and smoldering. It was a delicacy that would melt in one¡¯s mouth after a sip. After scooping another spoonful of the soup into his mouth, Wu Qingce could not help but smile. The soup was fresh and sweet, but not fishy It was refreshing and fragrant on the tongue. After one mouthful, he felt his body was warm and very satisfied. He picked up a small piece of mutton from the bowl and put it into the dipping te. After the mutton was covered by the sauce made by his senior brother. All kinds of vors burst out when he put it into his mouth. It was so delicious that he could even swallow his tongue. After swallowing the mutton, Wu Qingce closed his eyes and smacked his lips. ¡°Brother Jiang, there are star anise, fennel, vine in your sauce¡­¡± ¡°Just say it¡¯s delicious as usual. There are six kinds of ingredients in total, and you¡¯ve already said three wrong ones.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Wu Qingce, who failed to tter Jiang Beiran, scratched his head and drank another mouthful of soup. ¡°Delicious! So delicious!¡± Shaking his head with a smile, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but think of Kong Qianqian¡¯s tongue. ¡°Come to think of it, it¡¯s a kind of skill that she can guess all the spices every time.¡± When all the dishes on the table were gone, Jiang Beiran put down his chopsticks, looked at Wu Qingce, and said, ¡°You can go to the Ye family tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Qingce nodded. Since they came by cloud, they wouldn¡¯t go so fast normally. Therefore, Jiang Beiran asked Wu Qingce to wait for two days before going to the Ye family. Now that he counted the days, it was about time. Then Jiang Beiran looked at Gu Qinghuan and said, ¡°Qinghuan, you must bring Wenzhou to make a name for yourself in Jiyuan Town within ten days.¡± After hearing that, Gu Qinghuan cupped his hands and said, ¡°Yes, Qinghuan, I understand.¡± Finally, he looked at Luo Wenzhou and Jiang Beiran said, ¡°Your task is to follow Qinghuan and read and learn well. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes, your disciple understands.¡± ¡°Well, then go and rest. We¡¯ll set off early tomorrow morning.¡± Chapter 186 - The Annulment Was Worth It 1

Chapter 186 The Annulment Was Worth It 1

The next morning, after Wu Qingce and the others left, Jiang Beiran stretched his back and looked up at the sky in satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s indeed very convenient to take in more underlings.¡± Regarding the matter of the Hong family¡¯s eldest daughter, Jiang Beiran believed that if he had ¡°triggered¡± the incident of going up the mountain to suppress the bandits, the follow-up actions would definitely not be so simple. It was also absolutely possible for him to hide in that small mountain stronghold and wait for a mystic emperor to ambush him. Of course, if Jiang Beiran had personallye into contact with that Hong family¡¯s eldest daughter, things would go very sideways. He had to let Wu Qingce and the others took the lead, and then he would take over the problemter. This would decrease the degree of trouble in this matter. I feel like I¡¯ll be able to sessfully exploit the bug no matter how many times Ie here. I¡¯m sofortable now. On the other side, before the three of them were ready to enter Jiyuan Town, Gu Qinghuan held a small meeting with the other two. After confirming their respective tasks, Gu Qinghuan took out the red, yellow, and green silk pouches and said to Wu Qingce, ¡°Senior Brother Qingce, I have three silk pouches here. Take them.¡± Wu Qingce took the three silk pouches in puzzlement. He raised his head and asked, ¡°These are¡­?¡± ¡°After entering the Ye Residence, if Ye Fan himselfes to look for you, please open the red silk pouch. If someonees to look for you for Ye Fan, please open the yellow silk pouch. If no onees to look for you voluntarily, please open the green silk pouch.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Wu Qingce nodded and cupped his hands toward Gu Qinghuan. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Brother Gu.¡± Gu Qinghuan replied, ¡°I¡¯m d that I can help.¡± ¡°Of course. Then I¡¯ll go to the Ye Residence first.¡± After saying that, Wu Qingce cupped his hands toward the other two people and walked into Jiyuan Town. er At the entrance of the Ye Residence, two guards were whispering about the annulment of the Ye family¡¯s engagement in the streets of Jiyuan Town. Every time someone passed by the entrance of the Ye Residence, they would always feel that these people were snickering. Just as the two of them were sighing, they saw a handsome young man walking towards them. He was wearing a snow-white robe with straightpels. The robe had a good drooping feeling, and his waist was tied with a wide belt with green cloud patterns, there was also a piece of ck jade hanging on it. The jade looked rough, but it was ancient and gloomy. His ck hair was tied casually with a silver ribbon. There was neither a crown nor a hairpin. A few strands of hair on his forehead were blown away by the wind and danced together with the silver ribbon. It looked quite light. ¡°I, Wu Qingce of Sect of Returning Hearts of the Fengzhou is here to pay a visit to Master Ye under the order of my master. I would like to trouble the two of you to inform him.¡± The two guards were initially stunned when they heard the name of the Fengzhou after hearing Wu Qingce¡¯s report. However, they immediately understood after they heard the name of Sect of Returning Hearts. The two of them were somewhat unhappy when they heard the name of Heart of Returning Hearts because of the annulment of the engagement. They knew that they were just small guards. That was no point of expressing their feelings at all. The other party dared to break off the engagement with the grandson of the Ye family, and nobody cared for their opinions. They would probably have no ce toin even if they were killed. Thus, one of the guards quickly cupped his hands and said, ¡°So you are a distinguished guest of Sect of Returning Hearts. Young Master, please wait for a moment. I will go in and report to Old Master right away.¡± ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡± Wu Qingce cupped his hands towards that person. Very soon, the guard told the butler about this matter. The butler then quickly arrived at the main hall where Old Master was. At this moment, Ye Lingtian was in the main hall discussing important matters with a few members of the family. Ye Lingtian knew that the butler would note and interrupt the meeting unless it was an urgent matter. He pressed his hand down and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Reporting to Old Master, a young man who ims to be a disciple of Sect of Returning Hearts has arrived outside.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± A few core members of the Ye family frowned when they heard that. They had heard from Old Master that Lu Yinlong had sent a direct disciple of his to apologize and that he would arrive on another day. However, even though he was Lu Yinlong¡¯s direct disciple, the members of the Ye family who had been ridiculed for the past two days still felt a little unhappy in their hearts. After all, the Ye family had lost so much face because of the annulment of the engagement. In the end, Lu Yinlong had sent a disciple here. It was obvious that he looked down on the Ye family. The eldest son of the Ye family, Ye Chuan, let out a breath and looked at Ye Lingtian. ¡°Father, this Lu Yinlong treated us with contempt. Shouldn¡¯t we show this brat some strength?¡± Looking at his eldest son who had a screw loose in his head, Ye Lingtian was just about to open his mouth. However, his second son, Ye Xiude, shook his head and said, ¡°Big Brother, you mustn¡¯t. That Lu Yinlong is very fond of his achievements to begin with. He values his face more than anything else. If you insult his direct disciple, isn¡¯t that equivalent to pping his face?¡± Ye Lingtian only nodded his head in satisfaction after hearing this. It was still his second son who was calm and collected in the face of trouble. Hearing Ye Xiude refuting him, Ye Chuan immediately mmed the table and said, ¡°What? Lu Yinlong could save his own face, but we could not?!¡± Ye Xiude cupped his hands, he replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. It¡¯s just that this matter needs to be discussed from a long-term perspective. We must not act rashly.¡± After saying that, he looked at Ye Lingtian and said, ¡°Father, let¡¯s listen to what that disciple has to say first.¡± ¡°Alright, Xiude¡¯s words are just what I want.¡± After saying that, Ye Lingtian said to the butler, ¡°Go and bring him in.¡± Hearing that his father was standing on his younger brother¡¯s side again, Ye Chuan snorted coldly and kept a straight face without saying anything. Not long after, Wu Qingce was led by the butler to the main hall. He took a look inside and bowed to Ye Lingtian who was sitting on the armchair in the middle. ¡°Wu Qingce from Sect of Returning Hearts greets Old Master Ye.¡± Chapter 187 - Annulment Was Worth It

Chapter 187 Annulment Was Worth It

¡°Pleasee in quickly.¡± Ye Lingtian waved at Wu Qingce. Stepping into the hall, Wu Qingce observed the people on both sides and found that there were some with friendly expressions and some with disdainful expressions. ¡°It¡¯s just as Brother Jiang said. Then it¡¯s easy to handle.¡± When Wu Qingce stood in the middle of the hall, Ye Lingtian nodded and said, ¡°Qingce is indeed a good-looking person. Brother Lu is still so good at picking disciples.¡± ¡°Thank you for your praise, Master Ye.¡± After Wu Qingce said that, he cupped his hands towards Ye Lingtian and said, ¡°Recently, Fengzhou has been in turmoil. My master is really unable to get away, so he could only order me toe and apologize to you. I hope that Old Master Ye can understand.¡± After hearing that, Ye Lingtian revealed a slightly satisfied expression. No matter what, this disciple was still very polite. He had originally thought that if Sect Master Lu sent an arrogant and domineering disciple over, he might not be able to endure his anger anymore. But now that he did not have to take the risk to shed all pretense of cordiality, his mood was naturally much better. Thus, Ye Lingtian revealed a nervous expression and said, ¡°I have heard that the Fengzhou has been rather unstable recently. Is your master alright?¡± ¡°Please rest assured, Old Master Ye. My master is fine.¡± Without waiting for Ye Lingtian to speak, Ye Chuan who was at the side spoke first, ¡°Since Sect Master Lu is fine, then it means that the Fengzhou is not in a big trouble at all.¡± After Ye Lingtian heard this, he immediately mmed the table and shouted, ¡°B*stard! Who told you to speak!¡± Under such circumstances, Wu Qingce could not help but shout in his heart. ¡°Brother Jiang, are you a fortune teller?¡± Turning to look at Ye Chuan, Wu Qingce cupped his hands and said, ¡°Mister, please let me exin. My Master is guarding the sect to prevent the demonic cult from attacking. It is precisely because my master is doing well that he was able to intimidate those little rascals.¡± Ye Chuan did not know how to respond, so he could only nod and say, ¡°Then, it has been hard on Sect Master Lu.¡± Jiang Beiran had guessed that there would definitely be a thorn in the Ye family, so he had told Wu Qingce to try not to have any conflicts unless the other party refused to listen. Now that Ye Chuan did not continue to make things difficult for him, Wu Qingce took out an envelope from his sleeve and handed it to Ye Lingtian. ¡°This is the letter my master entrusted me to bring to you. Please take a look at it, Old Master Ye.¡± Ye Lingtian looked at it and smiled. ¡°This letter can be sent by any messenger. He even asked you toe personally. Qingce, thank you for your work.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all. It¡¯s my job.¡± Wu Qingce handed the envelope to Ye Lingtian after he finished speaking. After opening the envelope, Ye Lingtian took out the letter and shook it before reading it carefully. Very soon, Ye Lingtian¡¯s expression became more and more rxed. It was obvious that the contents of the letter made him very happy. After a long while, Ye Lingtian put down the letter. Before he could speak, Wu Qingce took out a yellow dragon wooden box from his storage ring and opened it. The few people present were all masters of discerning goods. Their eyes lit up as soon as they smelled the fragranceing from the box. ¡°This tier 7 Five Dragon Pill is a gift from my master, Old Master Ye. Not only can this Five Dragon Pill cure a hundred poisons, but it is also sufficient to increase the cultivation of cultivators below the level of a mystic spirit by two levels. Please ept it, Old Master Ye.¡± Although a tier 7 spirit medicine was far inferior to a tier 8 spirit pill, it was still a treasure that was hard to find in the world. To put it bluntly, if a smaller aristocratic family could get a tier 7 spirit medicine after breaking off the engagement, they would probably kneel down and beg you to break off the engagement faster. §ã§Ö§Ô§Ñ ¡°This¡­ Brother Lu is really spending too much. There¡¯s no need to.¡± Wu Qingce quickly cupped his hands and said, ¡°Old Master Ye, please ept it. Before we set off, my master repeatedly told me to give the gift to you. Otherwise, I can¡¯t go back.¡± ¡°Hahaha, this is like what Brother Lu said. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll ept it.¡± He took the yellow dragon wooden box that Wu Qingce handed over, He Lingtian patted Wu Qingce¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Qingce, it¡¯s been hard on you this time. How about this, I¡¯ll be the host. You can rest here for a few days so that I can do my duty as a host.¡± ¡°Thank you for your kindness. Sorry to disturb you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not disturbing me. We¡¯re all family!¡± ¡°Thank you, Old Master Ye.¡± After Wu Qingce said that, he looked around and asked, ¡°I wonder¡­ where is that Ye Fan now?¡± ¡°Oh, Ye Fan. I¡¯ll talk to that child properly, so I won¡¯t trouble you.¡± ¡°I have something to talk to him about on this trip. Please let me see him, Old Master Ye.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case.¡± Ye Lingtian raised his head and looked to his right. ¡°Third Brother, where is Ye Fan now?¡± Ye Huaqing stood up and said, ¡°Fan¡¯er¡­ he should be cultivating in the back mountain right now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just right.¡± Ye Lingtian nodded. ¡°Qingce, you are Brother Lu¡¯s disciple and must have a deep understanding of mystic energy. You can give pointers to our disciples.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not qualified to give pointers. I only have a shallow understanding on mystic energy.¡± ¡°Haha, don¡¯t be modest. Come, I¡¯ll bring you to the back mountain to find that child.¡± From the moment they saw the tier 7 Five Dragon Pill, the smiles on the faces of the core members of the Ye family became much more sincere. Even Ye Chuan¡¯s disdainful expression also disappeared. After all, most of them were superior mystic practitioner. Some of them were even just a step away from leveling up. Now, this Five Dragon Pill might be able to help them break through to the mystic spirit realm easily. That would be the first step towards bing a true powerhouse. The group of people arrived at the back of the mountain. At this moment, a few disciples of the Ye family were having their free time. When they saw that the family head had arrived, they hurriedly lined up and saluted, shouting, ¡°Greetings, family head!¡± Nodding his head, Ye Lingtian nced at the disciples and asked, ¡°Where is Ye Fan?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± The disciples looked at each other. Thest tall boy pointed to the west and said, ¡°Ye Fan should be cultivating in the depths of the forest. He has been going there at this time for the past few days.¡± ¡°Okay, then you guys continue practicing.¡± After Ye Lingtian spoke, he led Wu Qingce to the depths of the forest. When Ye Lingtian and the others were a little further away, a fat disciple said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Hope that¡¯s a good show.¡± ¡°Why do you guys think the family head suddenly came to look for that useless Ye Fan¡­¡± ¡°Shh¡­ I see the family head¡¯s face is full of smiles. He should be looking for Ye Fan for something good. So, watch your mouth.¡± ¡°Hey, why are you guys talking so much nonsense? Hurry up and follow them.¡± ¡°Bang! Bang! I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯re quite tough. Are you going to say it or not?! Bang! Are you going to say it or not?!¡± Just as Ye Lingtian and Wu Qingce entered the depths of the forest, they heard a series of blows and roars. Realizing that something was wrong, the few of them immediately quickened their pace and arrived at the ce where the sounds came from. Not far away, Ye Fan was grabbed by the arms of two disciples and was being beaten up by Ye Yong like a sandbag. ¡°Stop!¡± At this moment, Ye Lingtian shouted loudly. Ye Yong was having a great time hitting Ye Fan when he suddenly heard such a loud shout. He was so shocked that he quickly turned around and realized that the family head was here! ¡°Greetings!¡± Ye Yong hurriedly bowed. The other two Ye family disciples immediately let go of Ye Fan and bow to family head Ye Huaming saw this and quickly ran to Ye Fan¡¯s side to help him up. ¡°Fan¡¯er, Fan¡¯er, how are you?¡± ¡°Cough¡­ Cough!¡± Ye Fan coughed out two mouthfuls of blood and replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry, Father.¡± Without waiting for Ye Huaqing to make things difficult for him, Ye Lingtian first shouted at Ye Yong and the other two with a cold face, ¡°What are you guys doing!¡± ¡°We¡­ We are sparring.¡± Ye Yong answered with a panicked look in his eyes. ¡°Three against one, is that called sparring?¡± At this time, Ye Chuan walked up to Ye Yong and protected him, ¡°Father, It¡¯s just a fight between children. It¡¯s very normal.¡± Hearing Ye Chuan¡¯s words, Ye Huaqing looked at his wounded son in his arms. He then stood up angrily and said, ¡°You call this a fight between children? Fine, I¡¯ll find two disciples to hold your son¡¯s hands, and then Fan¡¯er will fight with your son again!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Ye Chuan red at Ye Huaqing and roared. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare!¡± ro Seeing that the two of them were about to start a fight, Ye Lingtian roared, ¡°Enough! Isn¡¯t it embarrassing enough?! All of you, follow me out!¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Everyone replied at the same time. Chapter 188 - Desire for Revenge 1

Chapter 188 Desire for Revenge 1

Returning to the training ground, Ye Lingtian looked at Ye Yong in front of all the nsmen and disciples and asked, ¡°Tell me, what exactly happened?¡± Ye Yong lowered his head and did not speak. After letting out a breath, Ye Lingtian looked at Ye Fan again. ¡°Ye Fan, tell me, what exactly happened?¡± Ye Fan gently struggled away from his father who was wiping his wounds with medicine. He walked up to Ye Lingtian and cupped his hands. ¡°Reporting to family head, Ye Yong and the others and I were exchanging moves. What happened just now was only because my skills were inferior to others.¡± Ye Lingtian frowned after hearing that. ¡°Ye Fan, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. I¡¯m here today. I guarantee that no one will dare to take revenge on you because you told the truth today.¡± After saying this, Ye Lingtian red at Ye Chuan. Ye Chuan turned his head away and did not say anything. However, Ye Fan still cupped his hands after hearing this. ¡°Reporting to family head, I¡¯m telling the truth. I¡¯m just sparring with Ye Yong and the others as usual.¡± Hearing Ye Fan¡¯s firm answer, Wu Qingce seemed to understand why his senior brother valued this youth so much. Rather than saying that he was trying to make a fool out of himself, it was more appropriate to say that he did not expect anyone to help him at all, because he had already understood that he could only rely on himself in the future. Ye Yong, who was at the side, was also a little surprised when he heard this, but the corners of his mouth soon curled up because he knew that Ye Fan did not dare to say the truth. He thought that Ye Fan was afraid to tell family head the truth because he would be beaten even more miserably in the future. ¡°Humph, that¡¯s more like it.¡± Ye Yong secretly sneered. Seeing that Ye Fan was unwilling to tell the truth no matter what, Ye Lingtian could only sigh and say, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, be careful when sparring in the future. Don¡¯t get yourself covered in injuries.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The four of them cupped their hands at Ye Lingtian at the same time. After settling this matter, Ye Lingtian introduced Wu Qingce to Ye Fan, ¡°This is Wu Qingce of Sect of Returning Hearts. He is the direct disciple of the sect master of Sect of Returning Hearts. He came here specially to break off the engagement. You guys should get to know each other.¡± Hearing the words ¡°Sect of Returning Hearts¡±, Ye Fan could not help but clench his fists. He raised his head and nced at Wu Qingce. Ye Fan said expressionlessly, ¡°Ye Fan.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Wu Qingce cupped his hands toward Ye Fan. Seeing that Ye Fan didn¡¯t respond, Wu Qingce continued, ¡°Before I left, my master told me to make a proper apology to you. This matter is all his granddaughter¡¯s fault. I apologize to you on her behalf.¡± However, after Ye Fan heard it, his fists clenched even tighter. He said in a voice that was almost squeezed out from the gaps between his teeth, ¡°Tell her that I will go and look for her three yearster.¡± Hearing this answer, Wu Qingce was surprised. It was reasonable. A few days ago, he had followed his senior brother to observe Ye Fan. It could be said that his current miserable state was all because of Lu Qingyin¡¯s annulment of the marriage. Looking at Ye Fan¡¯s determined and angry eyes, Wu Qingce suddenly recalled what his senior brother had said to himst night. ¡°It is impossible to make Ye Fan let go of his hatred by apologizing. The pain of suddenly bing a useless person, the resentment of being looked down upon by the elders, and the hatred of being bullied by his peers. It can be said that Ye Fan has med all of this on Lu Qingyin.¡± Now, it seemed that what his senior brother said was not wrong at all. From his various performances, Wu Qingce could be sure that Ye Fan had already taken revenge on Lu Qingyin as a motivation to move forward, or even¡­ to survive. It Seeing that Wu Qingce was stunned, Ye Lingtian tried to smooth things over. ¡°Ye Fan, watch your attitude. He¡¯s apologizing to you.¡± ¡°Even if Lu Qingyin came to apologize to me personally, I wouldn¡¯t ept her apology.¡± ¡°You brat¡­¡± Knowing the situation that day, Ye Lingtian couldn¡¯t me Ye Fan entirely, so he could only say to Wu Qingce, ¡°This child is stubborn temper. I¡¯ll talk to himter.¡± After saying that, he immediately changed the topic, ¡°I haven¡¯t had the chance to ask. Qingce, What¡¯s your age?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be 20 next year.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re really young. Your future is limitless.¡± After saying that, Ye Lingtian looked at the disciples lined up by the side and said, ¡°Ye Shuo, step out.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± A man dressed in a long-striped robe walked out of the line and cupped his hands towards Ye Lingtian. Nodding his head, Ye Lingtian introduced him to Wu Qingce, ¡°This is my eldest grandson, Ye Shuo. He¡¯s the same age as you. He is already at level 9 mystic realm.¡± When Ye Lingtian spoke, he was obviously a little proud. Ye Shuo was talented to be able to reach level 9 mystic realm before the age of 20. There were not many in Jiyuan Town or even the entire Sipan County could do so. The other disciples looked at Ye Shuo with envy and admiration. As one of the top figures in the third generation of the Ye family, not only was Ye Shuo the oldest, but his cultivation was also far above everyone else. Many disciples were jealous of his extremely high talent. There was nothing they could do. The difference between them and Ye Shuo was simply too big. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Wu Qingce cupped his hands towards Ye Shuo. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Ye Shuo returned a bow to Wu Qingce and continued, ¡°Since Brother Wu is Sect Master Lu¡¯s direct disciple, there must be something special about you. I wonder if I can ask for some advice.¡± ¡°You tter me. Feel free to ask anything you want to ask. I will definitely tell you everything.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Ye Shuo¡¯s eyes shed with excitement, ¡°I want to spar with you. I hope you will not be stingy with your advice.¡± Hearing that Ye Shuo directly challenged Wu Qingce, Ye Lingtian was very satisfied in his heart. But he still scolded Ye Shuo, ¡°Ye Shuo, don¡¯t be rude to our guest. Qingce came from afar and did not have time to rest, yet you want to spar with him.¡± Without waiting for Ye Shuo to speak, Wu Qingce spoke first, ¡°No worries, I also want to see the Senluo Sword of the Ye family. Let¡¯s have a match.¡± Wu Qingce had toplete the missions that was given by his senior brother. One of the missions required him to establish the image of a strong person and intimidate the Ye family¡¯s disciples. He was originally thinking about how he could ask the Ye family disciples for a fight, but who knew that someone woulde knocking on his door. Upon hearing that Wu Qingce had epted the challenge, the disciples of the Ye family were all excited. This was because they did not know much about Sect of Returning Hearts. All they knew was that it was far away in the Fengzhou. Sect Master Lu was a mysterious emperor-level figure and had a good rtionship with their family. However, just because Sect Master Lu was powerful did not mean that his disciple was powerful. Therefore, they were still looking forward to the sparks between the third generation of the Ye family and the mystic emperor¡¯s disciple. Seeing how Wu Qingce epted the challenge without hesitation, Ye Lingtian naturally did not have any intention of stopping him. He ordered his disciples to draw a round field. Then, Wu Qingce and Ye Shuo walked into the circle and stared at each other. ¡°Senior Brother Ye, rise!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Ye, you will definitely win.¡± ¡°Ye Shuo, if you win, I will bring you to Fragrance Pavilion!¡± When thest disciple finished shouting, he felt that all the elders red at him, so he quickly lowered his head and thought to himself. ¡°You can¡¯t see me. You can¡¯t see me.¡± As Ye Shuo¡¯s father, Ye Xiude walked forward and pressed his hands together, signaling for everyone not to shout. This was a friendly match to begin with. The fact that the Ye family disciples cheered passionately for their senior had actually changed the atmosphere of the match. Seeing that the disciples had quieted down, Ye Xiude nced at his father. Seeing his father nod, he turned around and said to the two people in the circle, ¡°Both sides, get ready. This is just a friendly match, don¡¯t get carry away.¡± The two nodded at the same time. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s begin.¡± As Ye Xiude gave the order, Ye Shuo quickly pulled out the Leaf de at his waist. At the same time, bamboo-green mystic energy instantly exploded out, rushing towards Wu Qingce. The profoundness of the Senluo Sword Technique was to catch the opponent off guard. When used with a soft sword, the sword would attack from a very strange angle. Ye Shuo did not have any intention of being polite. He used 100% of his strength in the first strike, and the Leaf de actually curved and stabbed towards Wu Qingce¡¯s back. But just as he thought that his surprise attack had seeded, his eyes blurred, and he saw Wu Qingce disappear on the spot. Chapter 189 - Floating Wood

Chapter 189 Floating Wood

¡°What a fast speed! This isn¡¯t a speed that mystic realm cultivators can have, right?¡± ¡°So strong! What a strong mystic energy! And how did his mystic energy¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s a great mystic practitioner! A great mystic practitioner under 20 years old!?¡± Before Ye Shuo could find Wu Qingce, the surrounding Ye family disciples had already cried out in surprise. Although the voices of the surrounding disciples were not loud, the words ¡®great mystic practitioner¡¯ still entered Ye Shuo¡¯s ears. Theirpliments for Wu Qingce were deafening to him! Ye Shuo turned around in disbelief. Then, he saw that Wu Qingce, who was like a white-robed schr just a moment ago, was now surrounded by dark purple mystic energy. Furthermore, within this strong mystic energy, there were electric arcs jumped around non-stop. ¡°What kind of mystic energy is this!?¡± Ye Shuo had heard that there were some geniuses on the continent who had mystic energy that contained the power of the five elements, namely metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. However, he had never heard that someone¡¯s mystic energy contained the power of lightning ¡°Brother Wu is already a great mystic practitioner?¡± Ye Shuo asked in shock. Wu Qingce nodded, ¡°Yes, I just broke through to level 6 great mystic practitioner a few days ago.¡± ¡°Great mystic practitioner level 6?!¡± The group of Ye family disciples gasped. Although they could feel that Wu Qingce¡¯s mystic energy was much stronger than that of a newly promoted great mystic practitioner, they did not expect that he was level 6 already! After all, their master was only a level 5 great mystic practitioner. Ye Lingtian and his sons could not help but gape in shock. They did not expect that this young man under 20 years old was already a powerhouse who was trying to break through to superior mystic practitioner realm. The few members of the Ye family, who had barely reached the superior mystic practitioner realm at the age of 30. They were all in disbelief that Wu Qingce was stronger than them. Ye Fan was shocked as well. He did not expect an envoy sent by Sect of Returning Hearts to be so talented. At the same time, he could not help but yearn for it. After learning that Wu Qingce was already a level 6 great mystic practitioner, Ye Shuo did not have any intention of backing down. He put on an offensive stance and asked, ¡°Before we fight again, can Brother Wu help me clear my doubts?¡± ¡°Brother Ye, please speak.¡± ¡°I wonder which branch of the five elements does Brother Wu¡¯s spiritual essence belong to?¡± ¡°The eastern divinatory is thunder, and the five elements belong to wood.¡± Ever since Wu Qingce consumed 70% Thunder me Body Tempering Pill, he felt that his spiritual essence had changed. Initially, when he used his moves, there would be thunder spiritual essence. But as time passed, the thunder spiritual essence in his body became more and more abundant until it became visible to the naked eye. Regarding this miraculous medicinal effect, Wu Qingce could only sigh in his heart, ¡°Brother Jiang¡¯s alchemy skill is unrivalled in the world! ¡°I see, thank you for your guidance, Brother Wu. Be careful!¡± After saying that, Ye Shuo suddenly took a step forward, and the Senluo Sword Technique stabbed towards Wu Qingce like a snake spitting out its tongue. However, Ye Shuo¡¯s strongest attack was easily caught by Wu Qingce¡¯s index and middle fingers. Looking at Ye Shuo¡¯s widened eyes, Wu Qingce felt as if he could see himself in battle with his senior brother. ¡°No wonder Brother Jiang like to use his fingers to catch my sword. This feeling¡­ is so refreshing.¡± Wu Qingce was amazed. Since he had already disyed the strength of a level 6 great mystic practitioner, Wu Qingce chose to end the battle quickly. Otherwise, if he kept toying with Ye Shuo for a few more rounds, then he would not be establishing his friendship with the Ye family disciples. Instead, he would be making enemies in the Ye Residence. ¡°I admit defeat.¡± Letting out a long sigh, Ye Shuo kept the Leaf de that Wu Qingce had released back into its scabbard. Under the astonished gazes of all the disciples of the Ye family, Ye Lingtian pped his hands and praised, ¡°Qingce is indeed talented. No wonder he was epted as Brother Lu¡¯s personal disciple. To have such strength at such a young age, this old man is truly amazed.¡± ¡°Old Master Ye, you tter me.¡± Wu Qingce turned around and cupped his hands. Although his own disciple had suffered a terrible defeat, Ye Lingtian did not feel too ufortable in his heart. He thought that since Lu Yinlong would send such an outstanding direct disciple to make amends, it meant that he still valued the friendship between them. In addition, he had indeed received news of the recent undercurrents in the Fengzhou. ¡°Perhaps Brother Lu really can¡¯t get away¡­¡± Seeing that all the disciples were staring at Wu Qingce in a daze, Ye Lingtian took the opportunity to say, ¡°How is it? All of you are too arrogant. Now, you all had witnessed the strength of the outstanding young cultivators on the continent, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± All the disciples bowed their heads and cupped their hands. They had indeed broadened their horizons today. Originally, they thought that with Ye Shuo¡¯s strength and talent, he would be a top-notch existence even in the entire continent. However, Wu Qingce¡¯s appearance had given them a good lesson, it made them realize that they were just frogs at the bottom of a well. After giving a few more words of encouragement to the disciples, Ye Lingtian brought Wu Qingce to the side hall, leaving behind a group of disciples to discuss what had just happened. Looking at the direction where Wu Qingce had left, Ye Fan¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings. He imagined that if his cultivation talent had not disappeared, he might have been as strong as Wu Qingce when he was Wu Qingce¡¯s age, or even stronger! Unfortunately, these wonderful scenes could only exist in his imagination, because he was now just a piece of trash who could not even defeat Ye Yong ¡­ Late at night, Wu Qingce moved into the small courtyard that Ye Lingtian had arranged for him. He even had a special servant girl to serve him. It could be said to be the highest standard of treatment. After bidding farewell to a few higher-ups of the Ye family, Wu Qingce let out a long sigh. This was the first time he had conducted these ¡°social engagements¡± as Sect Master Lu¡¯s disciple. There were many times when he could not differentiate between what he should say and what he should not say. Therefore, when he encountered many problems, he used the move that his senior brother had taught him. Not saying anything, pretending to be an expert. Moreover, the effect of this move was exceptionally good. Every time, someone would help him smooth things over and change the topic without making any mistakes. After politely rejecting the servant girl who wanted to help him bathe and change his clothes, Wu Qingce left the courtyard and went to the forest behind the Ye family. A few days ago, when he and his senior brother came to observe Ye Fan, they already knew that he woulde here to practice every night. Even if his cultivation speed increased extremely slowly, it could not stop his determination in the slightest. On this night, Ye Fan was still waving the long spear in his hand by the small river as usual. He practiced until his entire body was covered in sweat. When he was exhausted, he sat down and took big gulps of air to rest. ¡°Brother Ye Fan, drink some something and rest.¡± Xin Dong¡¯er, who had been watching from the side, immediately handed him a bowl of sweet potato and treme soup. ¡°Thank you.¡± Taking the bowl from Xin Dong¡¯er, Ye Fan looked at her and said, ¡°Dong¡¯er, you really don¡¯t have to apany me to cultivate every night. I¡­¡± ¡°Brother Ye Fan, I¡¯m willing to be with you. You don¡¯t have to be polite with me.¡± Ye Fan sighed. Although he did not want Dong¡¯er to see his pathetic side, he could not forcefully reject Dong¡¯er. He could only say ¡°Thank you¡± and finish the soup in one gulp. Just as he was about to return the bowl to Xin Dong¡¯er, Ye Fan suddenly heard footsteps behind him. ¡°Who!?¡± Ye Fan worried that it was that b*stard Ye Yong again. He gripped the long spear in his hand and shouted. ¡°It¡¯s me, Wu Qingce. We met this afternoon.¡± In the darkness, Wu Qingce slowly approached Ye Fan and spoke. Seeing that it was Wu Qingce, Ye Fan¡¯s tensed body rxed a little. However, he still did not have a good impression of Wu Qingce, who was from Sect of Returning Hearts. Therefore, he just cupped his hands at him and did not say anything else. On the other hand, Xin Dong ¡®er looked at Wu Qingce and cupped her hands. ¡°Greetings, Brother Wu. May I know why Brother Wu came here in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. I want to find a quiet ce to rx.¡± ¡°I see. Then we won¡¯t disturb Brother Wu anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s disturbing up your practice. You guys continue. I¡¯m going to take a walk.¡± After walking along the river for a while, Wu Qingce turned around and found that the two people had no intention of catching up. He took out the green silk pouch from his storage ring. When they set off, Gu Qinghuan told him to open the red one if Ye Fan took the initiative to look for him. If someone came to look for him for Ye Fan, he would open the yellow one. He was worried that Ye Fan did not know where he lived. Therefore, he specially came to the forest to ¡°take a walk¡±. However, judging from Ye Fan¡¯s behavior just now, it was unlikely that he would take the initiative to look for him. After waiting for another ten minutes, Ye Fan still did not catch up with t him. Wu Qingce was thinking whether he should go back again when he felt a sudden pain on his forehead. Feeling this familiar touch, Wu Qingce bowed his head and cupped his hands without thinking. ¡°Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t n to walk back just now, right?¡± Jiang Beiran looked at Wu Qingce and asked. ¡°I¡­ did intend to.¡± Knowing that he couldn¡¯t hide it from his senior brother, Wu Qingce chose to tell the truth. ¡°You¡¯re acting weird by walking in the woods in the middle of the night, and now you want to walk back to them? Do you want Ye Fan be suspicious of you?¡± ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t think it thoroughly¡­¡± ¡°Tell me everything that happened today.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Qingce began to report after he finished speaking Just like in the Sect of Masked Moon, Wu Qingce meticulously yed every role and recreated all the scenes vividly. When Jiang Beiran heard that Ye Lingtian had forgiven Ye Fan for breaking off the engagement after obtaining the Five Dragon Pill, he knew that Ye Fan really had no status in the Ye family after bing a piece of trash. Just based on this point, it was estimated that even if Lu Yinlong came personally, the final three-year agreement still had to be carried out as nned, because no one cared about his feelings at all. ¡°This is too tragic. Is this the fate of being a main character?¡± Jiang Beiran pondered. After that, when he heard his sonorous and forceful reply that Wu Qingce would definitely look for Lu Qingyin three yearster, Jiang Beiran felt that Ye Fan was in total despair. To Ye Fan, breaking off the engagement was like a piece of driftwood for a drowning man. He had to hold on tightly, as if he would drown if he lost it. Not everyone could bear the depression of turning from a genius to a waste. As the saying goes, it was easy to go from frugality to extravagance, and difficult to go from extravagance to frugality. If one was always at the bottom, even if one was dissatisfied with their current life, they could still make do with it. However, once a person stepped on the mountain peak and saw the scenery there, it would be very difficult to go down the mountain again. Ye Fan was in such a situation now. If there was nothing to support his will, he might really be a walking corpse. After Wu Qingce finished his report, Jiang Beiran asked, ¡°Do you know what to do next?¡± Thinking of the green silk pouch that Brother Qinghuan gave him, Wu Qingce cupped his hands and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Jiang. I know what to do now.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Beiran was quite surprised to hear this answer. After all, if it were any other time, Wu Qingce would definitely reply, ¡°Please teach me, Brother Jiang.¡±. ¡°You¡¯re finally willing to use your own brain.¡± Jiang Beiran thought happily. Jiang Beiran patted Wu Qingce¡¯s shoulder in relief and said, ¡°Alright. I look forward to your performance.¡± After saying that, he disappeared in front of Wu Qingce. After waiting for a while, after confirming that his senior brother had left, Wu Qingce nned to take out the silk pouch. But in the end, he changed his mind. ¡°I¡¯d better go back to my room and watch him secretly.¡± Chapter 190 - Boss Song 1

Chapter 190 Boss Song 1

Early in the morning, Wu Qingce and the members of the Ye family were enjoying breakfast at the same table. They ate egg congee for breakfast. Wu Qingce sighed in his heart and thought that his senior brother cooked better than them. Wu Qingce looked at Ye Lingtian and said, ¡°Old Master Ye, when I came here, I realized that Jiyuan Town is indeed the number one town in Sipan County. It¡¯s really lively.¡± After hearing this, Ye Lingtian smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s really lively.¡± After saying that, he looked at Ye Xiude and said, ¡°Xiude, after breakfast, ask Shuo¡¯er to apany Qingce for a stroll in the town. Let the young people get to know each other.¡± After hearing this, Ye Xiude put down his bowl and replied, ¡°Yes, father.¡± Seeing that the first step on the silk pouch was sessful, Wu Qingce cupped his hands towards Ye Lingtian and said, ¡°Thank you, Old Master Ye.¡± ¡°No need to thank me. You¡¯re an honor guest, we should treat you well.¡± Ye Lingtian pointed to the bamboo steamer in the middle of the table and said, ¡°That Yangsu vegetable bun is our local delicacy. Try It.¡± ¡°I ate it just now. It tastes very good.¡± ¡°Okay. If you like it, then eat more.¡± In a harmonious atmosphere, Wu Qingce finished his breakfast and then followed Ye Shuo to the town. On the way, Ye Shuo brought Wu Qingce to many ces in the town that were worth seeing. He also took the opportunity to ask Wu Qingce about a lot of things rted to cultivation. They wandered around the town until evening. Under Wu Qingce¡¯s intentional lead, they came to an inn. The que on it had the words Taoju Inn¡¯ written on it. Looking at the long line of people at the entrance of the inn, Wu Qingce said, ¡°Brother Ye, this inn is so lively. It must be a good ce for you guys in Jiyuan Town, right?¡± After hearing Wu Qingce¡¯s question, Ye Shuo could not help but reveal a confused expression. ¡°Taoju Inn? Since when Jiyuan Town had such an inn?¡¯ Due to the annulment of the marriage, Ye Shuo had not wandered around the town for a period of time, but it was only for ten days at most. Where did this inn that he had never heard of? Moreover, when he looked inside, he realized that there were quite many famous people from Jiyuan Town sitting in the main hall of the inn. This made him even more confused. ¡°Aren¡¯t these people usually go to the Gui Inn? Why are they all here?¡¯ ¡°Brother Ye?¡± Seeing that Ye Shuo was stunned, Wu Qingce called out softly. Only then did Ye Shuo react. He replied, ¡°To tell you the truth, this is the first time I¡¯ve heard of this Taoju Inn. It¡¯s really odd and strange. I wonder when this inn in business.¡± When Wu Qingce heard this, he could not help but reveal a smile, ¡°That sounds really interesting. Brother Ye, why don¡¯t we go in and have a seat?¡± Although Ye Shuo was a little against going to such a crowded ce, he still braced himself and agreed, ¡°Since you¡¯re interested, let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± ¡°Please.¡± At the end of the line, the two of them were chatting about what they had seen and heard today. Suddenly, a voice came from the side, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the young master of the Ye Family? Long time no see.¡± The voice clearly emphasized the words ¡®young master of the Ye family¡¯, causing everyone around to look over. Ye Shuo sighed in his heart, ¡°What a small world.¡± He looked at the person and said, ¡°Hong Tianrui, don¡¯t mess with me today.¡± ¡°Aiyo! I was just saying hello to you, Young Master Ye. Why would I mess you? Your Ye family¡¯s engagement was canceled, so you can¡¯t vent your anger on me, right?¡± Hearing Hong Tianrui¡¯s words, Wu Qingce finally understood how difficult the Ye family had been recently. ¡°Hong Tianrui! I think you¡¯re asking for a fight!¡± Although Ye Shuo was polite when he was chatting with Wu Qingce, he was definitely a hot-tempered person. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have challenged Wu Qingce the moment they met. ¡°What? You want to fight? Then let¡¯s begin!¡± Just as the two of them were about to fight, a man wearing an ice-blue long-sleeved shirt walked out of the inn. It was Gu Qinghuan. ¡°Young Master Hong has graced us with his presence. Sorry for not weing you.¡± Upon seeing Gu Qinghuan, Hong Tianrui revealed a happy expression. He cupped his hands at him and said, ¡°Hello, Boss Song. Thank you for your help yesterday.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, Young Master Hong. It was just a small favor.¡± Gu Qinghuan looked at Ye Shuo and said, ¡°May I know why the two of you are arguing?¡± Hong Tianrui waved his hand and said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just a small matter.¡± He then looked at Ye Shuo and said, ¡°Today, on ount of Boss Song, I won¡¯t argue with you.¡± After saying that, he called the few people behind him and walked into the inn. Before going up the stairs, he didn¡¯t forget to shout at Gu Qinghuan, ¡°Boss Song,e up and have a drink with uster.¡± OI Gu Qinghuan turned around and cupped his hands in a salute, indicating that he needed to go. Ye Shuo didn¡¯te back to his senses until he saw Hong Tianrui went up to the second floor. ¡°Boss Song? Where did this persone from? How could he make that Hong Tianrui be so polite and warm?¡± Ye Shuo pondered. VV As the representative of the younger generation of the four great families, Ye Shuo knew very well how arrogant Hong Tianrui was. Even when he spoke to him, he carried an air of arrogance. When Hong Tianrui talked to ordinary people, he was even more arrogant and rude. Ye Shuo was certain that he had never seen this Boss Song before, nor did he know any of the great families with the surname Song in Jiyuan Town. How was it possible for that Hong Tianrui to treat this Boss Song like a friend? While Ye Shuo had a puzzled look on his face, Gu Qinghuan cupped his hands at him and said, ¡°You must be Ye Shuo. Young Master Ye, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡± ¡°You know me?¡± Ye Shuo pointed at himself and asked. ¡°Everyone in the Jiyuan Town know Ye family. Young Master Ye is one of the best among the younger generation. You are already a level nine mystic realm at such a young age. I naturally know you.¡± Chapter 191 - Boss Song 2

Chapter 191 Boss Song 2

Ye Shuo, who had not been praised like this for a long time, was instantly happy. He cupped his hands toward Gu Qinghuan and said, ¡°Boss Song is too kind. When did youe to our Jiyuan Town and start this inn?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Young Master Ye, pleasee in first. We can chat while drinking.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you for your good intentions, Boss Song.¡± Seeing Brother Qinghuan weing Ye Shuo into the inn, Wu Qingce scratched his head in confusion. Although he had heard that Gu Qinghuan had already established some connections in Jiyuan Town a couple days ago. How did he be the boss of such a big inn? With such doubts, Wu Qingce followed the two of them into the inn. After three rounds of drinking, Gu Qinghuan and Ye Fan had be familiar with each other. They chatted for a while in the private room. After drinking another ss of Bayi Wine, Ye Shuo let out a breath and said, ¡°Boss Song, your idea of using red me grass is really brilliant. No wonder you can attract many famous people to your inn in such a short time. I¡¯m impressed.¡± ¡°Young Master Ye, you tter me. My little inn still needs valued customers and big shots like you so that it can continue to be good.¡± Ye Shuo, who was already a little drunk, waved his hand and shook his head. ¡°What big shot? If I were really a big shot, I wouldn¡¯t have known you until today. I believe that you have also heard about our Ye family, right?¡± ¡°A little.¡± Seeing that the topic was finally brought to this point, Wu Qingce immediately cupped his hands and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ye family to suffer so much humiliation because of the annulment. It seems that I have to go back and apologize to Old Master Ye again.¡± Hearing Wu Qingce¡¯s words, Ye Shuo immediately sobered up a little. He quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°Brother Wu, please don¡¯t take offense. I¡¯m just talking drunkenly. Please don¡¯t tell my grandfather about this.¡± At this moment, Gu Qinghuan shifted his gaze to Wu Qingce and smelled him. ¡°May I know who this is?¡± ¡°Oh, let me introduce you.¡± After saying that, Ye Shuo sat up straight and introduced Wu Qingce. ¡°This is Wu Qingce, the direct disciple of the sect master of Sect of Returning Hearts in Fengzhou. He¡¯s already a level 6 great mystic practitioner and he¡¯s not 20 years old yet.¡± After hearing that, Gu Qinghuan¡¯s eyebrows jumped. He cupped his hands in surprise and said, ¡°Brother Wu is really a great talent. You¡¯ll definitely be famous in the future.¡± Seeing the natural expression on Gu Qinghuan¡¯s face as if it was the first time they met, Wu Qingce was stunned for a while before he cupped his hands in return and said, ¡°Boss Song, you tter me.¡± His expression was not as natural as Gu Qinghuan¡¯s. After greeting Wu Qingce, Gu Qinghuan picked up his wine ss and took a sip. He asked, ¡°I have some questions. Can you answer them for me, Brother Wu?¡± ¡°Just tell me, Boss Song.¡± ¡°Since Brother Wu and Brother Ye don¡¯t seem to have a conflict, then the rumor of breaking off the engagement in this town shouldn¡¯t be the work of the Sect of Returning Hearts, right?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Wu Qingce shook his head immediately. ¡°My trip to Lanzhou this time is to resolve the misunderstanding between two parties.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­ then Ye family will definitely not tell anyone about it. How could it spread throughout the entire Jiyuan Town in such a short time?¡± Ye Shuo¡¯s eyes widened when he heard that. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Previously, they thought that it was Lu Qingyin spread the news after she broke off the marriage, but now it seemed like they were wrong. ¡°Someone must have deliberately wanted to harm our Ye family! How despicable!¡± Ye Shuo mmed the table and shouted. Seeing Ye Shuo¡¯s furious face, Gu Qinghuan cupped his hands and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t you let me help you investigate this matter?¡± ¡°You¡¯re willing to help me?¡± Ye Shuo looked at Gu Qinghuan in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to befriend with you, Young Master Ye. Of course, I¡¯m happy to help you.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± After saying that, Ye Shuo patted Gu Qinghuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. If Boss Song can really find out who is trying to frame Ye family, I, Ye Shuo, no, Ye family will definitely repay you generously!¡± Hearing that Ye Shuo agreed to ept his help, Gu Qinghuan said, ¡°Okay, then I will do my best. Of course, I will need your cooperation on this matter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s settled then!¡± After saying that, Ye Shuo finished thest ss of wine and stood up abruptly, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and report this to my grandfather now! I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± After saying that, he left the private room in a hurry. Before leaving, Wu Qingce secretly gave Gu Qinghuan a thumbs up, then he quickly followed Ye Shuo. Under the influence of his drunkenness, Ye Shuo ran back home in a hurry. After asking the butler, he met Ye Lingtian in the study room. After hearing Ye Shuo¡¯s detailed report, Ye Lingtian nodded and pondered for a while before answering, ¡°From what you said, it seems like you really admire that Boss Song?¡± Ye Shuo immediately cupped his hands and replied, ¡°That Song Chengyi was able to attract all the celebrities in Jiyuan Town to his inn in such a short time. He must have some formidable abilities. Furthermore, Hong Tianrui was also very polite to that Boss Song. From their conversation, it seems like that Boss Song helped Hong Tianrui resolve many troublesome matters.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Lingtian raised his brows, ¡°He has rtions with the Hong family too? No wonder this young man was able to gain a foothold in Jiyuan Town in a short time. Interesting.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re interested in him, why don¡¯t I invite him over tomorrow?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± Ye Lingtian waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s see what he can find out first.¡± ¡°Yes, then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Ye Shuo cupped his hands. ¡°Okay, go and rest.¡± After waiting for Ye Shuo to leave, Ye Lingtian sat on the chair and pondered for a moment. Then, he asked the guard at the door to bring the butler over. ¡°Master, are you looking for me?¡± The butler walked in and asked. ¡°I heard that a new inn called Taoju opened recently in the town?¡± After hearing that, the butler was stunned for a moment before immediately replying, ¡°There is such an inn in the town, but it is not a new inn. The inn¡¯s manager sent an invitation couple months ago.¡± After hearing that, Ye Lingtian had no impression of this matter at all. This was because there were too many simr invitations. Most of the time, he would not even nce at them. Not continuing to discuss this question, Ye Lingtian continued to ask, ¡°Isn¡¯t that inn attract many famous people?¡± ¡°It is. A few days ago, the manager of the Gui Inn mentioned it to me, and even said that many of their businesses were snatched away.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± nodding his head, Ye Lingtian said, ¡°Get two people to investigate that inn, and find me information on that Boss Song.¡± ¡°Understood, Master. I will do it right away.¡± After saying that, the butler left the study room. The next night, the butler found Ye Lingtian in the study room and reported, ¡°Master, it has been investigated.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± After hearing that, the butler said a bunch of things rted to Boss Song in one breath. Then, he told Ye Lingtian, ¡°This Boss Song is indeed quite capable. He helped many families to solve many problems and conflicts. The most amazing thing is¡­ I heard that he has a tier 3 alchemist behind him.¡± ¡°A tier 3 alchemist?¡± Ye Lingtian¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this. Even in this bustling Jiyuan Town, an alchemist was a profession that was worshipped by many people. This was especially so for someone like a tier 3 alchemist who was already able to refine the sprint medicine. A capable alchemist was extremely popr. ¡°Alright, bring Shuo¡¯er over.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The butler cupped his hands and ran out the door. Soon, Ye Shuo entered the study. ¡°Shuo¡¯er, go and invite that Boss Song over tomorrow.¡± Hearing the word ¡®invite¡¯, Ye Shuo was slightly stunned. He could tell that his grandfather must have already investigated that Boss Song and found out that he was indeed not simple. Otherwise, he would not have used the word ¡®invite¡¯. ¡°Yes, I will do it right away.¡± Leaving the study room, Ye Shuo went straight to the Taoju Inn and soon found Gu Qinghuan. ¡°Boss Song, my grandfather invites you to our residence tomorrow.¡± After saying that, he looked at Gu Qinghuan and said, ¡°There are not many people who can make my grandfather say the word ¡®invite¡¯. You are really something.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to everyone. Brother Ye, please go back and tell Old Master Ye that I will definitelye to visit you on time tomorrow.¡± Chapter 192 - Honored Guest 1

Chapter 192 Honored Guest 1

¡°Greetings, Old Master Ye.¡± In the study room of the Ye Residence, Gu Qinghuan bowed to Ye Lingtian. After sizing up the young man standing below, Ye Lingtian thought about what his grandson, Ye Shuo, had told him when he returned yesterday. ¡°Boss Song has agreed toe, but he hopes that grandfather will allow him to meet you alone and not tell anyone about this.¡± Ye Lingtian was a little surprised when he first heard this request, but he quickly thought that this should be a sign that Boss Song had something to show. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have made such a request the first time they met. With a slight smile, Ye Lingtian said, ¡°Boss Song is now a famous person in the town.¡± ¡°Old Master Ye, you tter me. I¡¯m just a normal businessman who run an inn.¡± ¡°Haha, what a humble man. You¡¯re really modest.¡± Ye Lingtian had heard a lot about Boss Song from the butler yesterday. It could be said that although this boss hadn¡¯t been in Jiyuan Town for a long time, he had done a lot of things. Not only did he solve the business problems of a few wealthy businessmen in the town, but he also cured a few family members who were gued by chronic diseases. That was how he was able to win over so many important figures in such a short time. After exchanging a few pleasantries with Gu Qing, Ye Lingtian went straight to the point, ¡°I heard from Shuo¡¯er that you have the ability to help me find out who is trying to embarrass my Ye family.¡± ¡°Regarding this matter, I do have some thoughts, but I need to trouble you to cooperate, Old Master Ye.¡± Seeing Boss Song keep him in suspense and directly give a solution, Ye Lingtian was a little surprised, ¡°Oh? You already have a solution?¡± ¡°Yes, this is how we start¡­¡± At midnight the next day, the drunk Wu Qingce followed Ye Shuo back to the Ye Residence. However, Ye Shuo looked angry, and he directly rushed into the main hall and shouted, ¡°Grandfather! Please find someone else to entertain Wu Qingce tomorrow! I can¡¯t serve him anymore!¡± This shout shook the heavens, and practically everyone in the Ye Residence heard it. Ye Lingtian, who was drinking tea, frowned when he heard it and said, ¡°Why are you making such a big fuss? What have I always taught you?¡± ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s not that I want to make a big fuss, but this Wu Qingce is really too infuriating. Every day, he wants me to help him buy some expensive jadeite ware, antiques, calligraphy, and paintings. Normally, I wouldn¡¯t even go to the Jingtai Shop. But now, he forced me to bring him there and bought tons of stuffs. I think that his apology is fake. He¡¯s here to extort our wealth!¡± At this time, the drunk Wu Qingce walked in and said with a smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just buying some porcin and fabrics? Young Master Ye, why must you be so stingy?¡± ¡°Stingy! Do you know how much money I spent?!¡± The voices of the two of them arguing grew louder and louder. Soon, Ye Lingtian¡¯s sons rushed over when they heard themotion. There were also many maids and servants who quietly gathered to watch the show. ¡°My master gave you an expensive tier 7 seven medicinal pill. Is it wrong for you to buy something for me to bring back to my master?¡± As soon as these words were said, Ye Lingtian¡¯s sons all frowned. Ye Chuan even pped the table and said, ¡°Wu Qingce! We had been treated you nicely, but don¡¯t take it as granted. Don¡¯t forget the humiliation that your sect had brought upon us¡± ¡°Enough! Stop this nonsense!¡± At this moment, Ye Lingtian mmed the table and let out a long breath. ¡°Qingce came all the way here. Whatever he wants, just buy it and give it to him. Why are you so stingy?¡± ¡°But Grandfather!¡± ¡°Alright! Stop talking. It¡¯s settled then.¡± After hearing Ye Lingtian¡¯s words, Wu Qingce cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you, Old Master Ye.¡± After saying that, he hummed a little tune and left. Among the remaining members of the Ye family, Ye Chuan took the lead and shouted, ¡°A few days ago, I really thought that Sect of Returning Hearts came to apologize sincerely. Now, it seems like they are still making fun of us!¡± After hearing this, Ye Xiude replied, ¡°Big Brother, Sect Master Lu might not be the one who told Wu Qingce to do this.¡± ¡°Second Brother, are you still a member of Ye family? Why do you always turn your back on us for the outsiders? Sect of Returning Hearts has insulted us time and time again. I don¡¯t know about you, but I can¡¯t tolerate their ridicule!¡± In the main hall, the sounds of the argument grew louder and louder. Soon, the butler came out to chase away the servants and said, ¡°Go, go, go. Do you all want to die? You shouldn¡¯t listen to this!¡± The crowd immediately dispersed after hearing that. Among the crowd that had dispersed, a maid serving tea showed a smile on her face, a very happy smile. On the other side, Wu Qingce, who was ¡°drunk¡±, returned to his own courtyard. Looking at Gu Qinghuan in his room, he asked, ¡°Boss¡­ Boss Song, is this method really effective?¡± ¡°Since there are four big families in this prosperous Jiyuan Town, it¡¯s inevitable for them to nt spies on each other. Moreover, I¡¯ve already exchanged relevant information in the inn. You can rest assured about this.¡± ¡°Then what should we do next?¡± ¡°Avoid suspicion.¡± ¡°Avoid suspicion?¡± Wu Qingce asked doubtfully. ¡°Yes. Our duty is to help the Ye family find out where is the spy. It would be better if we don¡¯t know who the spy is.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Wu Qingce nodded, showing that he understood. At noon the next day, there was a new rumor in Jiyuan Town. It said that the Sect of Returning Hearts had sent another disciple to continue insulting the Ye family. The sound of the quarrel could be heard from three streets away. After listening to the butler¡¯s report, Ye Lingtian nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I got it. Go and invite Boss Song and Qingce over.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Soon, Gu Qinghuan and Wu Qingce arrived at the side hall. They saw that the core members of the Ye family were all present. After the two of them bowed, Ye Lingtian said happily, ¡°Boss Song, the rat has been caught. We have to thank you for your idea.¡± Chapter 193 - Honored Guest 2

Chapter 193 Honored Guest 2

Gu Qinghuan¡¯s idea was very simple. Since the other party wanted to make the Ye family look bad, then he would make the Ye family look bad again. That spy would definitely be eager to send a message to his master. However, Ye Lingtian had already sent a few trusted aides to keep an eye on the mansion. He soon found out who had sent the message. At this moment, a few core members of the family also found out what had happened. Ye Chuan mmed the table and shouted, ¡°Father! who exactly is that traitor? I¡¯ll help you kill him!¡± Ye Lingtian shook his head after hearing that. ¡°No, I have a use for that person. Just pretend that you don¡¯t know anything about him.¡± Gu Qinghuan couldn¡¯t help but sp his hands together after hearing that. ¡°Old Master Ye is wise.¡± 0 To the Ye family, it was meaningless to kill the person who had spread the news. After all, it was true that the engagement was canceled, and it wasn¡¯t someone who had created a fake rumor. Even if they killed him, nothing would change. It was better to keep that person alive so that they could find an opportunity to use him in the future. Perhaps it would be more effective. ¡°Boss Song, I¡¯ll remember this favor. Now, shall we talk about the future cooperation?¡± The annulment of the marriage was a done deal. Even if Wu Qingce announced that he was here to apologize on behalf of Sect of Returning Hearts in front of everyone in Jiyuan Town, it would be useless. It wouldn¡¯t change the fact that the Ye family had been annulled. Since it was useless to exin, he might as well don¡¯t exin at all. After chatting with the Old Master Ye for a while yesterday, Gu Qinghuan found that Old Master Ye didn¡¯t really care about the rumors spread in the town. After all, such rumors couldn¡¯t cause any real harm to them. He was more concerned about whether Lu Yinlong really looked down on him, but now that Wu Qingce had arrived, Ye Lingtian had gotten rid of this concern. Therefore, Gu Qinghuan didn¡¯t say that he was here to help the Ye family resolve the issue of the annulment of the engagement. Rather, he was here to use the opportunity of the annulment to build a rtionship with the Ye family. Hearing Ye Lingtian¡¯s question, Gu Qinghuan nodded and said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve already brought the person here. He¡¯ll be waiting outside.¡± ¡°Alright, hurry up and invite him over.¡± Seeing their old man¡¯s happy expression, the sons couldn¡¯t help but look at each other in dismay. They were increasingly unable to understand what kind of show their old man and Boss Song were ying. Just as the few of them were looking around nkly, Luo Wenzhou was led into the meeting hall by the butler. ¡°Lin Yu pays my respect to Master Ye.¡± Luo Wenzhou cupped his hands. ¡°Are you the tier 3 alchemist that Boss Song spoke of who was able to refine tier 4 spirit medicine?¡± Luo Wenzhou cupped his hands. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s me,¡± The words ¡°tier 3 alchemist¡± exploded like a bolt of lightning in the meeting room. The expressions of Ye Lingtian¡¯s sons quickly turned from inexplicable to shocked. Alchemists and cultivators were the same. Both upations required high talent to sess. It was useless to just work hard. Moreover,pared to cultivators, alchemists were even rarer. Most of them were stuck at the tier 1 and tier 2. They could only refine some of the most basic medicinal pills. However, even such alchemists were existences that all the big families fought over. This was because they were basically used frequently, and the things that weremonly used were always the ones that could make the most money. The Ye family could barely be ranked as the third in this Jiyuan Town, so it was difficult for them to attract alchemists with their own strength. There was only one tier 2 alchemist in the family that they had trained themselves. Their power wasparable to the core members of their family. Now that the Old Master had recruited another tier 3 alchemist without a word, Ye Chuan and the others couldn¡¯t believe it. Nodding his head in satisfaction, Ye Lingtian looked at Gu Qinghuan and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss Song. Since you¡¯ve kept your promise, I won¡¯t go back on my word. From now on, the Ye family will be the strongest support of the Taoju Inn.¡± ¡°Thank you, Old Master Ye.¡± Seeing that the n had seeded, Gu Qinghuan revealed a smile. Since he couldn¡¯t solve the problem of the rumor of the annulment of the engagement, he might as well not solve it. Gu Qinghuan had chosen to use the materialistic benefits to satisfy the Ye family¡¯s needs. As long as Ye family¡¯s shops could produce tier 3 and tier 4 pills, the annulment of engagement did not matter anymore. The other families would even beg to work with Ye family. Ye Lingtianughed happily and asked Gu Qinghuan, ¡°But I still don¡¯t understand. I believe there are many families who want to work with you these days, right? Why did you choose us?¡± Gu Qinghuan had expected Ye Lingtian would ask this question, so he answered, ¡°Because it seems that the ye family needs my help the most.¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Ye Lingtian threw his head back andughed loudly after hearing that. ¡°Good! I like to cooperate with smart people.¡± The meaning of Gu Qinghuan¡¯s words was very simple. He offered help to Ye family, which was in need for help, thus allowing two parties formed a deeper rtionship. He could indeed go to the Hong family or the Shao family to cooperate. But among the two top families in the Jiyuan Town, he would definitely not be able to enjoy the same treatment as the Ye family. Just Like That, Gu Qinghuan sessfully reached a cooperation with the Ye family and began a further cooperation n. Not only did the Ye family sweep away the haze of the ¡°annulment¡± in a short period of time, but their business was also thriving. They even began to catch up with the Hong family and Shao family. . One day, Ye Fan had just finished cultivating. He suddenly received a notice from the butler, saying that Old Master Ye wanted to meet him. ¡°Got it,¡± Ye Fan replied. After changing into a set of clean clothes, he went to the side hall. ¡°Grandpa.¡± After bowing to Ye Lingtian, Ye Fan looked at Gu Qinghuan and Luo Wenzhou, who were beside him, and bowed respectfully, ¡°Mr. Song, Mr. Lin.¡± It was rare for Ye Fan to feel a sense of admiration toward these two guests. Ever since the two of them came to the Ye family, the Ye family¡¯s businesses had been flourishing. It was as if the annulment of the marriage had never happened, which made his living space muchrger. Those cousins could now go to the brothel instead of venting their anger on him. Therefore, Ye Fan was very grateful to these two honored guests who had great abilities. Nodding at Ye Fan, Ye Lingtian said, ¡°Fan¡¯er, after Mr. Lin heard about your matter, he said that he wanted to diagnose you. Quickly say thank you.¡± Ye Fan was stunned when he heard that. Then, his eyes immediately lit up as he said, ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re talking about¡­¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s what you¡¯re thinking about. Although many doctors could not diagnose your strange condition, Alchemist Lin is different from them. I think that he might be able to find out the problem with you.¡± Ye Lingtian actually felt that it was a pity that Ye Fan¡¯s talent had suddenly disappeared. One had to know that the talent that Ye Fan had disyed at that time waspletely possible to surpass him, the mystic king, and charge to a higher level. But in the end, Ye Fan¡¯s fledgling wings were broken before he could even spread its wings. As the family head, he could. He had also found some high-grade alchemists for help. Although these alchemists were good at alchemy, they were not good at medical skills. As for good doctors, they were even rarer than alchemists. There were very few people on the Land of the ck Dragon who were good at alchemy and medical skills, because these were twopletely different fields of knowledge. There were not many people who had these two types of talent at the same time. However, those who could master these two fields at the same time would be very powerful. Therefore, after hearing that Lin Yu was also good at medical skills, Ye Lingtian immediately thought of his little grandson. Although Ye Fan had disappointed by the fruitless diagnosis results by many doctors, he had never given up. Therefore, after listening to his grandfather¡¯s words, Ye Fan immediately turned to Luo Wenzhou and cupped his hands. ¡°Mr. Lin, I can¡¯t thank you enough for your great kindness.¡± Luo Wenzhou shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°A doctor¡¯s heart is benevolent. This is what I should do. Come, let me take your pulse first.¡± Seeing Luo Wenzhou waving his hand first, Ye Fan immediately walked over and stretched out his right hand. Luo Wenzhou nodded and stretched out two fingers to touch Ye Fan¡¯s pulse. After a while, Luo Wenzhou frowned and said to Ye Fan, ¡°I really can¡¯t feel any abnormalities in your body.¡± Ye Fan sighed after listening to him. He had heard this answer countless times over the years. Although he was very disappointed, he still cupped his hands toward Luo Wenzhou and said, ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± ¡°Although I can¡¯t find put the problem with your pulse, there are other ways. Come with me.¡± Chapter 194 - They Were All Masters 1

Chapter 194 They Were All Masters 1

Brownstone walls, red tiles, ck crystal pill furnaces, chalkstone water tanks, pharmaceutical tables, barite stove¡­ This was the alchemy room specially prepared by Ye family for Luo Wenzhou. Looking at Ye Fan who was looking around, Luo Wenzhou said, ¡°Ye Fan.¡± ¡°Here.¡± Ye Fan turned around and cupped his hands toward Luo Wenzhou. ¡°Before I diagnose you, I have two things to tell you first.¡± Looking at Mr. Lin¡¯s serious expression, Ye Fan¡¯s heart startled. After a while, he replied, ¡°Please speak, Sir.¡± ¡°First of all, Mr. Song and I, including Brother Qingce, are all here specifically for you.¡± ¡°Ah!? me?¡± This huge amount of information almost caused Ye Fan to faint. Whether it was Mr. Lin, Mr. Song, or Wu Qingce, who was now his temporary instructor, these three people were currently the most popr people in the Ye family. Although they were all very young, his grandfather did not look down on them. He respected every single one of their opinions. ¡°These three outstanding people¡­ are all here for me!?¡± Ye Fan suddenly felt like he had been chosen. An indescribable feeling arose in his heart, as if some shackles were about to be broken. Ye Fan wanted to ask something, but he did not know where to start. He could only stare nkly at Luo Wenzhou. After all, this news hade too suddenly, and there was a lot to process. Seeing that Ye Fan was shocked, Luo Wenzhou continued, ¡°The second thing, I can help you recover your lost cultivation talent.¡± If the first sentence only made Ye Fan a little shocked, then this sentence made him feel as if he had been struck by lightning. He could no longer hold back the excitement in his heart. He pounced on Luo Wenzhou¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Are you serious?!¡± Luo Wenzhou smiled slightly. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m very confident.¡± ¡°Mister, please save me!¡± Ye Fan immediately knelt on the ground. He had waited for three years for this opportunity! He was willing to give up everything to get back his cultivation talent. Luo Wenzhou helped Ye Fan up. He then patted him on Ye Fan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days. After three days, I want you to give me an answer.¡± ¡°Answer?¡± Ye Fan was stunned. ¡°What answer?¡± ¡°After you gain power, what will you do?¡± After Luo Wenzhou finished speaking, he walked out of the alchemy room, leaving Ye Fan alone in deep thought. Turning his head to look at Ye Fan¡¯s stunned expression, Luo Wenzhou could not help but recall the scene when his master had tested him. It was almost exactly the same. Ye Fan did not notice Luo Wenzhou turning his head. At this moment, that question kept echoing in his mind. ¡°After gaining power, what will I do?¡± Ye Fan did not know why Mr. Lin would ask him this question, but he knew that this question was very important. It concerned this hard-earned opportunity. Ye Fan firmly believed that the answer was definitely not something he coulde up with on his own. Mr. Lin must have hidden the answer somewhere, waiting for him to find it. And the people who were most likely to know the answer would definitely include Mr. Lin and the other three elites. ¡°I must find the answer!¡± Ye Fan swore in his heart as he walked out of the alchemy room. In the afternoon, as the ¡°special appointment¡± instructor, Wu Qingce was teaching his cultivation techniques to the Ye family disciples. Although Wu Qingce wanted to say that the technique to be stronger was to have a senior brother who could help you in all aspects, he could not say it. Therefore, he could only think of what his senior brother usually said when he reprimanded him. ¡°If you want to be stronger, you have to think more.¡± He pointed at his own head, Wu Qingce continued, ¡°Cultivation is not just about brute force and hard work. You have to learn to think. Think about the purpose of this cultivation technique, rather than blindly following it.¡± ¡°Oh¡­.¡± The group of Ye family disciples nodded in realization. Although they could not quite understand what Wu Qingce meant, it sounded very powerful. Ye Fan listened very carefully, memorizing every word Instructor Wu said, hoping to find the answer he needed in his lesson. During break time, Ye Fan heard the two cousins behind him discussed, ¡°Hey, I heard a very powerful thing yesterday, and it¡¯s rted to Instructor Wu.¡± ¡°Oh? What is it? Tell me quickly.¡± ¡°Wait¡± That person kept him in suspense. ¡°This information is not easy toe by.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll treat you at Taoju Inn tonight.¡± ¡°Two days ago, Manager Liu, who was in charge of Fengzhou, came back. When he heard that Instructor Wu was here, he immediately said that Instructor Wu was the most popr young cultivator in Fengzhou this year.¡± ¡°Why?¡± The person next to him asked very cooperatively. ¡°The most Sect of Masked Moon in Fengzhou held a Young Gathering of Heroes. They invited all the young cultivators under 20 years old in Fengzhou to participate in thepetition. Guess what happened in the end?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Instructor Wu won the extremelypetitive and fierce martial artpetition! He is indeed the best in Fengzhou.¡± ¡°So powerful! Doesn¡¯t that mean that Instructor Wu is the strongest young cultivator in Fengzhou?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Then since Instructor Wu is still here, we have to learn more from him. In the future, even if we don¡¯t be the number one expert in Lanzhou, we will still be really strong.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing his two cousins chasing Instructor Wu, Ye Fan was extremely shocked at this moment. Chapter 195 - They Were All Masters 2

Chapter 195 They Were All Masters 2

Because Wu Qingce was a disciple of Sect of Returning Hearts, Ye Fan had always disliked him in the beginning. But now, he had slowly climbed out of the world full of resentment and hatred. He had be much more rational when he was interacting with people, doing things, and thinking about problems. After Ye Fan let go of his hatred, he realized that Instructor Wu was really very strong. He was the number one young cultivator in Fengzhou. This was a dignified honor in the entire province. It was something that Ye Fan could not touch. It was also something that he couldn¡¯t imagine. And such a person was actually here especially for him. ¡°Could it be that I have a chance to be as strong as Instructor Wu¡­?¡± When this thought appeared in his mind, Ye Fan¡¯s feeling as if he was about to break through some shackles appeared again. But it was different this time because he had changed. He understood that this was his desire that had been dormant for a long time! The desire to be stronger! Therefore, when the time for cultivation ended, Ye Fan immediately went to look for Wu Qingce. ¡°Instructor Wu, I¡­ I have a question to ask you.¡± Looking at Ye Fan who took the initiative to look for him for the first time, Wu Qingce found that Ye Fan¡¯s eyes had be much clearer. The expression on his face carried less grudge and hatred towards this world. ¡°Let¡¯s walk around the town. We¡¯ll talk while we walk.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Following Wu Qingce to the main street of Jiyuan Town, Ye Fan opened his mouth several times, but he did not know how to ask. ¡°I used to be the same as you.¡± Hearing Wu Qingce¡¯s words, Ye Fan was stunned at first, then he asked, ¡°Instructor, when you say the same, do you mean¡­?¡± ¡°As weak as you, and I also once thought that I would fight against the whole world alone.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Fan wanted to exin, but he found that Wu Qingce was right. Ever since he lost his talent in cultivation, he had always gued by this negative thought. After thinking for a moment, Ye Fan asked, ¡°Then Instructor Wu, what is your current thought?¡± Wu Qingce turned his head and answered, ¡°That is my own answer, and what you need to find now is your own answer.¡± After saying that, Wu Qingce stopped and bought two pieces of dragon beard crisps from a stall next to him. He gave one to Ye Fan and said, ¡°Take your time to think. I believe that you will find the answer just like me.¡± After saying that, he patted Ye Fan¡¯s shoulder and left with a wave of his hand. Looking at Instructor Wu¡¯s back, Ye Fan put the dragon beard crisps in his hand into his mouth. The taste of the dragon beard crisps in his mouth was clear. Once it entered his mouth, it was immediately melted, and it gave a sweet aftertaste. Suddenly, Ye Fan understood. ¡°Instructor Wu is using the dragon beard crisps to tell me the that after the bitter the sweetnesses!¡¯ This made Ye Fan feel that the dragon beard crisps in his mouth became even sweeter. Just as Ye Fan was about to buy two more pieces of dragon beard crisps, he turned his head and realized that he had unknowingly arrived in front of the Taoju Inn. Thinking that Mr. Song was inside, Ye Fan immediately realized that Instructor Wu must have brought him here on purpose. After thanking Instructor Wu in his heart, Ye Fan turned around and walked towards the Taoju Inn. Watching Ye Fan walk into the inn, Wu Qing Ce, who was hiding not far away, took out a slip of paper from his silk pouch and read it carefully again. ¡°Hmm, the lines are correct. Then there should be no problem.¡± This was the first time Ye Fan came to the Taoju Inn because he spent all his time on cultivation. Currently, his cultivation speed was very slow, that was he had to make up for it with diligence. Otherwise, he would really be a trash for the rest of his life. As a member of the Ye family, Ye Fan still had some privileges. He did not need to line up outside. After saying his name, he was weed into the lobby by the waiter. After ordering a pot of spring weing wine, Ye Fan began to look for Boss Song. ¡°Brother Shen, my red me grass grows much faster than you.¡± ¡°So what? The color of your red me grass is obviously not as bright as mine.¡± ¡°How can it not be as bright as yours? It¡¯s clearly bright red, even redder than the face of the courtesan of the fragrant brothel. I¡¯m sure it will refine a good pill in the future.¡± Listening to the discussions of the people at the window, Ye Fan also went over to take a look. He discovered that there were dozens of red me grass nted beside the inn. In front of each red me grass hung a wooden que with name written on it. Moreover, he had heard of some of these names before. At this moment, Ye Fan seemed to have suddenly understood why this Taoju Inn could be a ce for the variousrge families to stay for a short period of time. ¡°Hello, Boss Song.¡± ¡°Boss Song,e over and have a drink.¡± ¡°Boss Song, these are the few paintings and calligraphy that I bought recently. Please help me appraise it.¡± ¡°Boss Song, the method that you taught mest time was simply amazing! This is a thank you gift. Please don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me.¡± ¡°Boss Song, you have to help me this time. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to open this theater.¡± Just as he returned to his seat, Ye Fan suddenly heard the sound of people greeting Mr. Song. He looked up and saw Mr. Song slowly walking down from the second floor. Many customers who were originally drinking surrounded him. ¡°¡±It seems that Mr. Song is not only praised in Ye family, but he is also very popr in the entire Jiyuan Town.¡¯ Ye Fan watched Mr. Song calmly deal with every important person in Jiyuan Town. It could be said that everyone came here on the spur of the moment and returned with satisfaction. ¡°Boss Yan, your theater business looked good two days ago. What¡¯s the matter now?¡± Boss Yan waved his hand and sighed, ¡°Sigh. A few days ago, I didn¡¯t charge any money so that I could attract people. As soon as I charged money for the ticket, nobody wants toe again. Those people are really stingy.¡± Gu Qinghuanughed after hearing that, ¡°When I went to the theaterst time, I tasted your fried peanuts. They were really good.¡± ¡°Peanuts?¡± Boss Yan was stunned for a moment. ¡°If Boss Song likes them, I¡¯ll ask my servants to send more to you.¡± After hearing that, Gu Qinghuan shook his head. ¡°No need. What I mean is your peanuts can be of great use, Boss Yan.¡± ¡°Oh? Please teach me, Boss Song.¡± ¡°Boss Yan, when you go back now, put up a sign saying that whoever buys tickets will get a te of peanuts for free. Also, send some people to the town to spread the word.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Boss Yan was stunned after hearing that. ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t have much profit to begin with, and there aren¡¯t many customers, so why would I give them food? Then I won¡¯t be able to run my theater.¡± Gu Qinghuan shook his head with a smile. ¡°Boss Yan, you¡¯ll know when you try it. If it doesn¡¯t work, I will pay for tomorrow¡¯s show.¡± ¡°Boss Song, what are you talking about? How can I not believe you? Fine! I¡¯ll go back and do it right now. Thank you very much!¡± After Boss Yan left, Gu Qinghuan took the opportunity to sit at Ye Fan¡¯s table and poured himself a ss of wine. Ye Fan, who had been listening to the conversation, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mr. Song, did the idea you gave the theater owner really work?¡± After taking a sip of the wine, Gu Qinghuan answered, ¡°If you¡¯re interested, you can go and take a look yourself tonight.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitely go.¡± After saying that, Ye Fan continued, ¡°Mr. Song, I also have something to ask you.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Fan opened his mouth but didn¡¯t know how to ask the question. After pouring himself another cup of wine, Gu Qinghuan looked at Ye Fan, who was hesitating to speak, and asked, ¡°What do you think power is?¡± ¡°What is power?¡± Ye Fan thought about it for a while, and then tried to answer, ¡°A high enough cultivation level?¡± ¡°Then you can¡¯t call yourself a strong practitioner if you don¡¯t have high cultivation level?¡± ¡°Well¡­ not really.¡± Standing up with the wine cup in his hand, Gu Qinghuan turned to look at Ye Fan and said, ¡°Follow this train of thought and think about it carefully.¡± Then he left. Seeing Mr. Song leave, Ye Fan was deep in his own thought. Whether it was Mr. Song, Mr. Lin, or instructor Wu, all three of them could be said to have perfectly matched the image of strong practitioner in his mind, and their words were too artistic. At this moment, he thought over Mr. Lin¡¯s words again. Instructor Wu, as the number one young cultivator in Fengzhou, was naturally an absolute powerhouse who possessed power. Although Mr. Song did not know how high his cultivation level was, with his current connections, the power he could use in this Jiyuan Town was definitely not inferior to anyone else. This was naturally a kind of power. And then that¡¯s Mr. Lin. At such a young age, he was already a tier 3 alchemist. He was a top-notch genius even in the entire Lanzhou. The power he could use was unimaginable. Three powerful persons were paying attention to him. Ye Fan felt that he definitely had some potential that even he himself couldn¡¯t imagine. Chapter 196 - An Immortal Descended to Mortal World 1

Chapter 196 An Immortal Descended to Mortal World 1

At night, Ye Fan arrived at the newly opened theatre in Jiyuan Town. The scene in front of him waspletely different from what Boss Yan had described in the afternoon. There was a long line in front of the theatre, enough to fill the entire theatre. ¡°Mr. Song¡¯s idea is very useful.¡± This made Ye Fan think about the idea that Mr. Song had given Boss Yan. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that unique Mr. Song¡¯s idea was. From what he knew, the purpose of running a business was to make money. He had to think of ways to make money. Cutting corner and selling inferior products were things that businessmen loved to do. As for giving stuff away for free, Ye Fan had never heard of it before. But as long as the theater was filled up with people, even if Boss Yan had to give some peanuts for free, he would definitely be able to make a lot of money. ¡°Mr. Song is really amazing¡­¡± Sighing in his heart, Ye Fan was about to leave, but he felt that Mr. Song¡¯s idea was not just for this purpose. Ye Fan could not buy a ticket, so he could only sit at the tea stall outside for four hours until the theater was dismissed. Seeing that all the guests had left, Ye Fan was just about to go in and ask Boss Yan when he saw a person running out of the theater in a hurry and heading straight for the Taoju Inn. That person was Boss Yan. Therefore, Ye Fan paid for the tea and followed boss Yan back to the Taoju Inn. Once Boss Yan stepped into the lobby, he quickly found Gu Qinghuan. He went up and bowed to Gu Qinghuan, saying loudly, ¡°Sir, you are really a god!¡± The surrounding guests had heard someone praised Boss Song many times, so they kept enjoying their meal and did not mind their conversation. Ye Fan was the only one listening carefully from behind. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re amazing. Even at our first day, our teahouse had never been so lively. When those people heard that we¡¯re giving something for free, they all rushed here.¡± Gu Qinghuan nodded and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m d that it worked out.¡± ¡°Your trick is really brilliant! Although I gave away my peanuts for free, I sold hundreds of cups of flower tea today, which is more than all the cups I¡¯ve sold since I opened my shop.¡± Ye Fan suddenly understood after hearing that. Eating too many peanuts would make one thirsty. When thirsty, one would naturally want to drink tea, but tea¡­ was not free. Moreover, the profit of tea was much higher than peanuts. ¡°Mr. Song is really a god¡­¡± Ye Fan had seen it with his own eyes before. Mr. Song had told Boss Yan about this method in an instant without even thinking about it. However, this method was really sessful and had helped Boss Yan a lot. Seeing Boss Yan bow profusely, Ye Fan silently turned around and left the Taoju Inn. At this moment, he yearned even more for the recognition of these three outstanding people. He also yearned even more for himself to be like them. Three days passed in a sh. In the blink of an eye, it was time for the agreement. Looking at Ye Fan standing in front of him, Luo Wenzhou asked, ¡°Have you thought of the answer?¡± Taking a deep breath, Ye Fan looked straight at Luo Wenzhou and shook his head. ¡°No, I couldn¡¯t figure it out.¡± Luo Wenzhou was stunned for a moment. He really didn¡¯t expect Ye Fan to give such an answer. Without waiting for him to continue asking, Ye Fan said again, ¡°I can feel that the three of you are guiding me with your heart, trying to let me understand what power is, but I¡¯m really stupid. Afterprehending for three days, I still haven¡¯t truly understood it, so I don¡¯t know how to answer the question you gave me.¡± ¡°This¡­ is really unexpected.¡± Luo Wenzhou recalled what his master had told him previously. As long as Ye Fan didn¡¯t reply that he became stronger for the sake of revenge, then he would be considered to have passed the test. However, Ye Fan didn¡¯t give an answer at all, then did he let Ye Fan pass or not? Seeing that Luo Wenzhou didn¡¯t speak for a long time, Ye Fan suddenly bowed deeply and said, ¡°Although I haven¡¯t found the answer, I still beg the three of you to give me a chance to continue listening to everyone¡¯s teachings. I believe that sooner orter, I will understand what power is. I will also understand how I should use it after I possess it.¡± Luo Wenzhou blinked his eyes twice. He felt that this could be considered an answer and believed that his master would be satisfied. Therefore, he nodded and said, ¡°Your answer is not bad. Wait for me at the east gate tomorrow.¡± After saying that, he patted Ye Fan¡¯s shoulder and turned around to leave. When Luo Wenzhou left, Ye Fan felt that his heartbeat was getting faster and faster, and his breathing was also getting faster and faster. ¡°I¡­ I seeded?¡± For the past three days, Ye Fan could barely eat or sleep. He was still unable to decipher what the three gentlemen wanted to teach him. He did not think that he would be recognized with a made-up answer. So, he decided to answer honestly and tell the three gentlemen that although he was very stupid, he was willing to learn. This was already the best answer he coulde up with, but this answer was actually a little opportunistic, so he was very worried that Mr. Lin would leave after criticizing him. If things really turned out like that, Ye Fan believed that he would definitely break down, because he did not know when the next time such an opportunity woulde again. Now that he heard Mr. Lin approve of his answer, Ye Fan waved his fist happily. ¡°I seeded!¡± At the end of the second day, Ye Fan was unusually nervous. He slowly arrived at the east gate. He did not know what would happen next, but he knew that from today onwards, his life would once again undergo a huge change. ¡°Ye Fan.¡± Chapter 197 - An Immortal Descended to Mortal World 2

Chapter 197 An Immortal Descended to Mortal World 2

Standing at the foot of the archway, Ye Fan was just about to look for Mr. Ye when he heard someone call out to him. He turned around and saw Instructor Wu waving at him. He bowed respectfully to Instructor Wu. When Ye Fan saw Instructor Wu make a gesture to follow him, he immediately caught up. When they were far away from Jiyuan Town, Wu Qingce suddenly looked at him and said, ¡°You¡¯ve changed a lot since the first time I saw you.¡± After hearing that, Ye Fan immediately bowed his head and cupped his hands. ¡°Instructor Wu, I¡¯ve offended you many times when we first met. Please forgive me for my rudeness¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about.¡± He waved his hand at Ye Fan, Wu Qingce continued, ¡°We had a very good understanding of your situation before we came here. Or rather, it¡¯s because we knew about your situation that we came to find you. So, we can understand all of your actions.¡± ¡°The three of you¡­ have you been observing me for a long time?¡± Ye Fan asked tentatively. ¡°No really. You¡¯ll get the answerter.¡± Wu Qingce then asked, ¡°Do you still remember that I told you that you¡¯re very simr to the past me?¡± ¡°The words are still ringing in my ears.¡± ¡°I also experienced simr change as you do now. The hostility in your mind slowly disappeared, and you¡¯ve regained your self-image. You¡¯re really very simr to me.¡± ¡°Hostility¡­¡± Upon hearing these this word, Ye Fan somewhat understood what Instructor Wu meant by the change in him. As he continued to walk forward, Wu Qingce¡¯s heart started to beat a little faster when he saw Ye Fan who kept looking at him. ¡°There¡¯s still a long way to go¡­ I¡¯ve already said all my lines. What if he asks me something again? How should I answer him?¡± Wu Qingce was really worried as he thought. Unfortunately, anything that could go wrong would go wrong. Ye Fan asked again after hesitating for a while, ¡°Instructor Wu, can you tell me about your past?¡± Not having the confidence to answer the unexpected question, Wu Qingce turned his head to look at Ye Fan and revealed a smile before turning his head back. He didn¡¯t say anything and pretended to be an expert! Seeing that Instructor Wu didn¡¯t reply, Ye Fan panicked and felt that he shouldn¡¯t have asked any more questions. He hurriedly apologized and said, ¡°I was rude. I shouldn¡¯t casually ask about your past.¡± However, Instructor Wu still didn¡¯t say a word. This made Ye Fan fall into deep thought. ¡°Did Instructor Wu mean that the past is the past, and there¡¯s no point of bringing it up again? Does he want me to say goodbye to my past life¡±? While Ye Fan was deep in thought, he suddenly saw someone walking toward him in front of him. It was Mr. Song, who was wearing a red robe. Seeing Gu Qinghuan arrive, Wu Qingce heaved a sigh of relief. He had almost lost hisposure just now. ¡°I heard your answer.¡± Gu Qinghuan said directly as soon as he arrived. ¡°I¡¯m not very talented. I¡¯m sure I have disappointed all of you.¡± Ye Fan replied shamefully. Gu Qinghuan shook his head, he answered, ¡°No, I think it¡¯s a good answer. You haven¡¯t seen much yet, and you have a lot to learn. I believe that as long as you continue to be an apprentice, you will be able to re-examine your past and future.¡± After hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly felt that the things that he had once engraved in his heart had suddenly be insignificant. In the past, he would never have cared about those small things. He continued to walk forward until he came to the bottom of a hill. Luo Wenzhou, who had been waiting there for a long time, looked at Ye Fan and asked, ¡°What have you learned and understood along the way?¡±. At this moment, Ye Fan suddenly realized that from the moment he left Jiyuan Town, these three gentlemen had already tried to teach him something. ¡°Yes. The words of these two gentlemen were inspiring, allowing me to re-examine my own life.¡± After saying that, Ye Fan bowed to the three of them and said, ¡°Thank you, gentlemen. I will definitely remember your teachings in my heart.¡± Nodding his head in satisfaction, Luo Wenzhou said, ¡°It seems that you have already understood. Come, follow me up.¡± Raising his head and looking up, Ye Fan took a deep breath and took the most determined step. The moment the three gentlemen climbed up the slope, Ye Fan was stunned. There was actually another person on the top of the slope, a person he had never seen before. It was a delicate and indifferent face. His long eyshes seemed to cast a thick shadow under his eyes. A pair of dazzling ck eyes that seemed to be able to see through all the sadness in his past and present life. It made Ye Fan feel that he had nowhere to hide. His green robe also looked very unusual. It was embroidered withplicated and gorgeous grayish-green patterns with rolling edges, matching the simple bamboo hairpin on his head. His originally loose hair was tied up by half by the bamboo hairpin. The rest of his hair fell to his shoulders and reached to his waist. The seemingly casual sitting posture was so natural, as if a immortal had descended to the mortal world. Ye Fan was about to ask who that person was. Then, he saw the three gentlemen walk up to that person and kneel down on one knee, shouting, ¡°Master, he¡¯s here.¡± ¡°Master!?¡± The way they addressed the strange man greatly shocked Ye Fan¡¯s young mind. Because he felt that the person in front of him was not old and might not even 20 years old. He originally thought that this was another gentleman with strong abilities, but he did not expect that he was actually three misters¡¯ master! Numb. Ye Fan felt his body go numb. The impact of the scene in front of him was too great. He originally thought that these three gentlemen were trying to recruit him, and that this organization was filled with people like them, who were favored by the heavens. But he did not expect that these three powerful people actually had the same master! ¡°Could this master be a immortal that descended to the mortal world?!¡± With a bang, Ye Fan involuntarily knelt down. The aura of the ¡®immortal¡¯ that even the three gentlemen had to kneel down to was too strong, making him feel that he didn¡¯t have the qualifications to stand. Seeing Ye Fan suddenly kneel down, Jiang Beiran was also a little dumbfounded, ¡°I haven¡¯t even started acting yet? Why are you kneeling down?¡± This made Jiang Beiran feel that his n was a little disrupted, but it was not important. Ye Fan¡¯s performance at this moment showed that his previous preparations were very sessful. Then, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to brainwash this young man? Nodding, Jiang Beiran said, ¡°You did well. Get up.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Qingce and the other two answered at the same time and stood beside Jiang Beiran. Then, they nced at Ye Fan and Jiang Beiran took out the Ruyi Fortune Bucket and shook it. Hearing the cracking sounds from the stick, Ye Fan quietly raised his head and nced at Jiang Beiran. He was wondering what kind of fate awaited him. Soon, a golden stick was shaken out. At the same time, Ye Fan felt his heart shake! When Mr. Lin had told him that the three of them hade for him, he had a feeling that he had been chosen. But that feeling was far less intense than it was now. He even felt that the stick had fallen out for him. Grabbing the stick, Jiang Beiran said leisurely, ¡°As expected, no matter how many times I draw, it always shows that the will of heaven bestow on you.¡± ¡°The will of heaven bestow on me!?¡± Ye Fan¡¯s breathing unconsciously quickened. These four words meant a lot to him. He hadined countless times that the heavens were unfair. It gave him everything and then took everything away from him. But at this moment, he suddenly felt that all of this must be a test given to him by the heavens. With a bang, Ye Fan fiercely knocked his head on the ground. ¡°This child is too honest. Why am I still doing this to him?¡± When Jiang Beiran took the stick earlier, he had actually used his mind power to slightly hint at Ye Fan, but he did not expect the effect to be so off the charts. This child probably already worshipped him as a god now. ¡°Raise your head.¡± Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s voice, Ye Fan immediately raised his head. Looking at Ye Fan¡¯s extremely devout expression, Jiang Beiran said, ¡°Ye Fan, do you want to say something?¡± ¡°Immortal, I beg you to take me as your disciple!¡± Ye Fan once again knocked his head on the ground. ¡°Immortal your a*s. I don¡¯t want to ascend to heaven yet.¡± However, just as Jiang Beiran was about to speak, two options appeared in front of him. [ Option 1: Take Ye Fan as disciple. Reward: Heaven¡¯s punishment (low tier heaven grade)] [ Option 2: Reject Ye Fan. Completion Reward: Random Basic Skill Points + 1] ¡®F*ck¡­ These main characters always bring death to their brothers and masters. If I were to take in such a monster who could easily trigger the heaven-grade option, I¡¯m afraid I would really go to heaven in the next second.¡± Chapter 198 - The Importance of Putting up a Show

Chapter 198 The Importance of Putting up a Show

After choosing option 2, Jiang Beiran said, ¡°Raise your head. I¡¯m not here to take you in as a disciple.¡± [ Option missionpleted. Reward: Carving + 1] Hearing that the immortal was not here to take him in as a disciple, Ye Fan¡¯s face shed with extreme disappointment, but he quickly adjusted his expression and raised his head. Jiang Beiran pointed the golden stick at Ye Fan and said, ¡°The reason why I came to find you is because the divination told me that a great task will fall on you. Although I can¡¯t interfere too much, I must ensure that you are on the right path.¡± As soon as he said this, Ye Fan felt that the person in front of him was indeed an immortal. The immortal was in charge of the lifeline of the entire continent, and he seemed to have attracted the attention of this immortal for some reason. In the next second, Ye Fan felt his vision blur. The immortal came before him and asked, ¡°Do you¡­ desire power?¡± Gulp¡­ Ye Fan swallowed with difficulty. He raised his head, but he didn¡¯t dare to look directly at the immortal in front of him. He could only lower his head and answer, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Okay, I can give it to you, but you must pay a corresponding price.¡± Although Ye Fan really wanted to shout out that he was willing to do anything as long as he could regain his power, he was afraid that his naked desire would arouse the disgust of the immortal. So, he did not dare to speak for a long time. Seeing that the atmosphere was almost set off, Jiang Beiran pressed his right hand on Ye Fan¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°You are the chosen one. The power you obtained is for all living beings, not for yourself. Do you understand what I mean?¡± At this moment, Ye Fan felt an electric current pass through his brain. He suddenly understood what the three gentlemen meant by what they said to him. The immortal must have found out that the evil aura in his body was extremely heavy. If he suddenly obtained power, it might cause great damage. And he also understood where the evil aura in his body came from. From the moment his talent suddenly disappeared, the resentment in his heart started to umte. He hated those senior brothers who had previously treated him with contempt andughed at him behind his back. He hated those elders who had treated him as a treasure but suddenly ignored his existence. He hated those nsmen who were originally proud of him but suddenly treated him as a joke. He hated¡­ However, Ye Fan endured all of this because his grandfather had always protected him and did not allow the other nsmen to be too presumptuous. He also buried his head in the sand like an ostrich, pretending that he did not know anything and pretending that nothing had happened. When Lu Qingyin arrived, the annulment seemed to have pulled his head out of the sand and pped him in the face. This time, even his grandfather could not protect him. Or rather, his grandfather had be a joke because of him. When his grandfather fawned over the emissary brought by Lu Qingyin to speak up for him, the hatred that had umted in Ye Fan¡¯s heart for many years waspletely ignited. He could no longer pretend that nothing had happened. He could no longer pretend that he did not know anything. He had to face reality! He turned this hatred into anger and burned it all towards Lu Qingyin. He had to make this woman pay the price! ¡°Phew¡­¡± Thinking of this, Ye Fan suddenly let out a long breath Now he understood that what he hated was not the annulment of the marriage, but everything else. If he had not lost his talent and not suffered the rude treatment, he would definitely be able to face it calmly when Lu Qingyin came to propose the annulment. He could even retort Lu Qingyin. ¡°Ugly freak. You¡¯re not worthy of me anyway. I have high standards.¡± After all, why did he need to marry a woman that he had never met before? However, there were no ifs. The moment Lu Qingyin rejected their marriage hadpletely ignited him. He did not have the time to think so much. At that moment, all he could think about was tearing this woman apart! He wanted to make her pay for what she had done! However, this should have been just a small episode in his life. ¡°Thank you, Immortal¡­ I have awakened.¡± ¡°Immortal your a*s! I¡­¡¯ Just as Jiang Beiran was about to retort, the system notification sounded again. [ Option missionpleted. Reward: Formation+ 1] Jiang Beiran was very sure that the only option he had notpleted was option 5, which was to eliminate Ye Fan¡¯s hatred towards Sect of Returning Hearts. ¡°This kid¡­ he really understood. Not bad, not bad.¡± Jiang Beiran thought that a rebellious youth like Ye Fan would definitely not do anything other people told him to. Jiang Beiran had to let Ye Fan understand and convince himself before he could untie the knot in his heart. And this series of foreshadowing was all for this moment. ¡°This child is worth teaching¡­¡± Nodding his head in satisfaction, Jiang Beiran said, ¡°I hope you really understand. Get up.¡± After Ye Fan stood up, Jiang Beiran brought him to the Twelve Heavenly Lightning Formation that he had already set up. While Ye Fan was curiously observing the formation in front of him, Jiang Beiran once again pulled out the golden stick from before and waved it in front of him. Seeing the stick in front of him suddenly turn into a golden formation disk, Ye Fan was shocked once again. Although his grandfather was a mystic king, he had never seen his grandfather make a move. Not to mention the mystic king, the battle of Wu Qingce and the Ye family disciplest time was already the bestbat he had seen. After all, he had never gone out to train before. Now that he saw Jiang Bei¡¯s sudden change, it was simply amazing to him. ¡°Take this formation disk, and you will be a member of our organization.¡± ¡°Can I!?¡± Ye Fan was surprised and thrilled. ¡°Take it.¡± This time, Ye Fan no longer asked questions foolishly. He immediately took the golden formation disk. ¡°In the future, when you meet someone who also holds this formation disk, the disks will react with each other.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After replying, Ye Fan hesitated for a moment, and finally asked, ¡°Immortal, may I ask what the name of our organization is?¡± ¡°Mist.¡± ¡°Mist¡­¡± Ye Fan softly recited the word and memorized it in his heart. ¡°Now, take the formation disk and sit cross-legged on that rock.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Without any hesitation, Ye Fan held the disk and sat cross-legged on a big rock in the middle of the formation. After Ye Fan sat cross-legged on the ground, Jiang Beiran took out a ck and yellow g from his storage ring and ced it beside him. Then, a loud crash was heard! ck clouds suddenly gathered in the sky above the formation. The pressure of the ck clouds made Ye Fan a little nervous, but he was still looking forward to it. When all the ck clouds gathered into one, Jiang Beiran chanted a mysterious spell. Just as Ye Fan was still pondering over the meaning of spell, a bolt of heavenly lightning descended from the sky and struck him. ¡°Ah!!!¡± Ye Fan, who was suddenly struck by lightning, cried out in pain. However, he could still endure this level of pain. Immediately after, the second, third, and fourth bolts of lightning struck consecutively. After nine bolts of lightning struck, the ck clouds finally dispersed. After removing the formation g, Jiang Beiran walked forward and looked at Ye Fan, whose face waspletely charred, and asked, ¡°How do you feel?¡± However, he did not receive any response to his question. He used his mind power to scan the area and found that Ye Fan had already fainted. ¡°This young man¡¯s physical fitness is still a little weak. He can¡¯t even withstand nine bolts of lightning.¡± After sighing in his heart, Jiang Beiran squatted down and removed a ck bracelet from Ye Fan¡¯s right hand. ¡°Tsk, he didn¡¯t even break after being struck by lightning nine times. There¡¯s something wrong with this bracelet.¡± During the time he had been observing Ye Fan, Jiang Beiran¡¯s mind power sensed that once Ye Fan started cultivating, this bracelet would emit a special energy fluctuation. This strong sense of familiarity allowed Jiang Beiran to understand something. ¡°This is a ring that has turned into a bracelet¡­¡± Jiang Beiran was almost certain that as long as he took off this bracelet, Ye Fan¡¯s cultivation would return to normal. However, Jiang Beiran felt that he had also put on a shy show. He could not just take off Ye Fan¡¯s bracelet and tell Ye Fan that his talent had returned. It really felt like he had done two hours of forey, but the real show onlysted for three seconds. Therefore, he might as well set up a Twelve Heavenly Thunder Formation. The effect of this formation was to open up the cultivator¡¯s meridians, making it easier for him to absorb the spiritual essence between heaven and earth. It waspletely in line with his goal, and it showed that he spent some effort to cure Ye Fan. ¡°Qinghuan, help him into the tent to rest for a while.¡± Jiang Beiran shouted at Gu Qinghuan. ¡°Yes.¡± Nodding, Gu Qinghuan walked over and carried Ye Fan away. Meanwhile, Jiang Beiran continued to study the ck bracelet in his hand. ¡°So, is there a spirit inside?¡± Jiang Beiran, who had used his spiritual energy to infiltrate for a long time but still couldn¡¯t sense anything, waved at Wu Qingce. ¡°Qingce,e here.¡± Wu Qingce immediately walked over after hearing that. ¡°Put on this bracelet.¡± Looking at the ck bracelet handed over by his senior brother, Wu Qingce was stunned at first, but he still put on the bracelet quickly. ¡°Now try to absorb the surrounding spiritual essence.¡± Wu Qingce was even more confused after hearing that, but he still did not ask any questions. He started to absorb the surrounding spiritual energy ording to his senior brother¡¯s words. Immediately after, Wu Qingce¡¯s expression froze. ¡°S-senior brother, I can¡¯t absorb the spiritual essence anymore.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°Okay, as I expected.¡± Blinking his eyes twice, Wu Qingce immediately understood what was going on. It turned out that Ye Fan was harmed by this bracelet. ¡°Brother Jiang, you¡¯re really wise! You found the problem at a nce.¡± Wu Qingce cupped his hands in worship. ¡°Stop the nonsense. Try to absorb the spiritual essence again. Don¡¯t stop.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Nodding his head, Wu Qingce sat cross-legged and continued to circte his qi. As time passed, Wu Qingce became more and more aware of what Ye Fan had experienced in the past few years. This feeling was too terrifying. No matter how much he circted his qi, the spiritual essence in his body would not increase in the slightest. Moreover, he could not convert spiritual essence into mystic energy at all. After six hours, Jiang Beiran patted Wu Qingce and asked, ¡°Did you hear any strange voices talking to you?¡± Wu Qingce opened his eyes and shook his head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Strange¡­¡± This bracelet had been absorbing Ye Fan¡¯s spiritual essence for several years. A few days ago, he had also received the annulment buff. Logically speaking, the spirit should have woken up by now. However, as a great mystic practitioner, Wu Qingce had been pouring spiritual essence into it for an entire afternoon, why was there still no reaction at all. ¡°This d*mn thing sucks spiritual essence only, right?¡± Jiang Beiran was actually quite looking forward to the spirit or any other supernatural being in the bracelet. After all, this was the main character¡¯s golden finger. If used properly, it might be able to bring him one step closer to being invincible in the world. ¡°Wait¡­¡± After thinking for a while, an idea suddenly popped up in Jiang Beiran¡¯s mind. Because of this bracelet, Ye Fan lost his talent. Because he lost his talent, he triggered the annulment of the engagement and the three-year promise. And because of the annulment and the three-year promise, he triggered this heaven-grade option. To sum it up¡­ he was here because of this bracelet. In other words¡­ ¡°Seems like this spirit is not good to me!¡± Chapter 199 - The Power of One Punch 1

Chapter 199 The Power of One Punch 1

¡°Master, Ye Fan is awake.¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was deep in thought while looking at the bracelet, Luo Wenzhou walked out of the tent and bowed. Nodding, Jiang Beiran put away the bracelet and walked into the tent. Seeing Jiang Beirane in, Ye Fan tried to get up from the bed, but he was too weak to do so. ¡°Feed him.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran took out a recovery pill and threw it to Gu Qinghuan by the bed. Catching the recovery pill, Gu Qinghuan answered ¡°Yes¡± and stuffed the recovery pill into Ye Fan¡¯s mouth. ¡°Thank you, Immortal, for the medicine.¡± After thanking Jiang Beiran, Ye Fan crushed the pill in his mouth and swallowed it. In an instant, he felt that his body, which had been suffering from pain and numbness, was restored to its original state. ¡°Thank you for the medicine!¡± Ye Fan, who had recovered, immediately knelt on the bed and kowtowed to Jiang Beiran. ¡°Try to absorb the surrounding spiritual essence.¡± Jiang Beiran noticed that Ye Fan¡¯s body was obviously startled, and he answered with a trembling voice, ¡°Yes.¡± After a long while, Ye Fan slowly sat down with his legs crossed, his face full of anxiety. His father and grandfather had invited many doctors to treat him many times. Every time, he would meditate with great expectations, but his expectations always turned into disappointments. The frustration gradually numbed his heart. But today, he could feel his heart beating violently, faster than ever. He looked around at the three gentlemen beside him. They all gave him a determined look. Finally, he looked at the immortal, but he found that the immortal¡¯s expression was no different from when he first met him. It was as if everything in this world had nothing to do with him, or perhaps¡­ everything was in his calctions. Without further hesitation, Ye Fan closed his eyes and began to use the Ye family¡¯s internal cultivation method, the Senluo Sword Technique. ¡°Dong! Dong!¡± The moment he activated the Senluo Sword Technique, Ye Fan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and the sound of his heart beating seemed to ring in his ears. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Ye Fan felt the sound of his heart beating was going to burst his eardrums. At the same time, he felt that the spiritual essence was gathering in his body, and it was increasing faster and faster! At this moment, Wu Qingce and the other two who were observing Ye Fan¡¯s performance were really surprised, because the mystic energy around Ye Fan was actually sublimating. This was a sign that he was about to break through his realm. Although Jiang Beiran¡¯s face was still expressionless, his heart had already exploded. ¡± What the heck? He has just recovered, and he¡¯s already going to break through!? He doesn¡¯t need a spirit to help him at all! All we did is just take off his bracelet. In three years, he could just move his little finger to smash Lu Qingyin!¡± ¡°Wait¡­¡± At the thought of this, a thought suddenly shed through Jiang Bei¡¯s mind. ¡°If Ye Fan took off the bracelet to cultivate once in three years, he should know that it was the bracelet that harmed him. He hasn¡¯t taken it off once in three years? No one in the Ye family noticed anything strange about the bracelet?¡± At this moment, Jiang Beiran felt that the bracelet was quite strange, and at the same time, another thought appeared in his mind. ¡°Thank you, Immortal, for saving me!¡± While Jiang Beiran was thinking about the bracelet, Ye Fan had already jumped off the bed and knelt on the ground. His hadpletely gained back his cultivation talent! Ye Fan could even feel that the current him could sense the surrounding spiritual essence more clearly than before. He could also convert the spiritual essence into mystic energy more easily. He naturally attributed this change to the nine bolts of lightning that the immortal had struck him just now. If it was possible, he really wanted to say, ¡°Immortal, please strike me again!¡± Looking at Ye Fan, who hadpletely recovered his talent in cultivation, Jiang Beiran took out the ck bracelet from his storage ring and asked Ye Fan, ¡°How did you get this bracelet?¡± Ye Fan raised his head and looked at the bracelet. He was about to say something, but he was stunned again. After thinking for a long time, he answered. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t remember?¡± Upon hearing this answer, Jiang Beiran felt that this bracelet was a big trouble. He thought that this bracelet was given to him by an elder or a disciple in the family. He thought that maybe someone in Ye family was jealous of Ye Fan¡¯s talent, so they nned to harm him with this bracelet. After all, people love to harm the person who was better than them out of jealousy. This kind of thing did happen in a sect. But now, it seemed that the origin of this bracelet was far moreplicated. After thinking for a moment, Jiang Beiran asked, ¡°Think carefully. Did you get it yourself or was it given to you by someone else? This is very important.¡± ¡°Yes! Please give me more time, Immortal.¡± After listening to it, Ye Fan tried hard to recall again, but it was as if he had never seen this bracelet before. There was not a single memory rted to it in his memory. Looking at Ye Fan, who was sweating profusely, Jiang Beiran had basically confirmed his guess, so he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t remember it.¡± Then, he picked up the ck bracelet, and the idea of returning the bracelet to Ye Fan appeared in his mind. In the next moment, four options appeared before his eyes. [ Option 1: Return the bracelet to Ye Fan. Reward: Low-tier heaven-grade (Heaven¡¯s Retribution)] [ Option 2: Give the bracelet to someone else. Reward: Low-tier earth-grade (Ultimate Treasure Book)] ( Option 3: Leave the bracelet. Reward: ck-tier mid-grade (Moon Scroll Sword Technique)] [ Option 4: Destroy the bracelet. Completion Reward: Random basic attribute points + 1] ¡°D*mn it¡­ This bracelet is really troublesome. Where did ite from?¡± Chapter 200 - The Power of One Punch 2

Chapter 200 The Power of One Punch 2

In addition, Jiang Beiran was also curious about the heaven-grade cultivation method, Heaven¡¯s Retribution, which had already appeared three times. After all, there had never been such a situation where the same cultivation method was repeatedly rewarded in the earth-grade option. Low-tier heaven-grade cultivation methods were rare, and it had even appeared three times. Or could it be that Ye Fan was closely rted to this cultivation method. If he chose it, he would intercept it? Or could it be¡­ Jiang Beiran decided not to think about it. He wouldn¡¯t choose a heaven grade option anyway, so there was no need for him to dwell on this matter. ¡°Just try to live peacefully. Don¡¯t throw yourself into more troubles.¡± Jiang Beiran thought to himself. After choosing option 4, Jiang Beiran suddenly exerted force with his right hand, intending to directly crush the bracelet. ¡°Eh!?! Jiang Beiran never expected that he not only did he not crush the bracelet, but there was also not even a single crack on the bracelet. ¡°This can be used as a magical item to knock people down, right?!¡± After understanding the hardness of the bracelet, Jiang Beiran suddenly increased the strength of his grip. ¡°Stop, stop! You¡¯ll break it.¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was pinching the bracelet, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind. ¡°You hid yourself really well.¡± Jiang Beiran could sense that there was something in the bracelet before he spoke to him. However, Jiang Beiran no longer had the interest to chat with it. After experimenting and choosing options many times, he was sure that even if it was a strong spirit, it was a bad spirit who posed a huge threat to him. Therefore, he used more force to break the bracelet. ¡°Really, stop pinching! Listen to me, I was originally a mystic guru level powerhouse. Because of an ident, I could only temporarily attach myself to this bracelet. I can be a great help to you! Why are you still using so much strength?! It¡¯s really going to break! If it breaks, I won¡¯t be able to help you anymore. Stop!¡± However, Jiang Beiran naturally wouldn¡¯t listen to the spirit. He didn¡¯t want to ask the spirit why he didn¡¯t react just now. He only ran out after knowing that he had the ability to destroy him. After all, he already knew that this mystic guru expert in the bracelet was a threat to him. Talking to him would only cause trouble. ¡°But it¡¯s really hard. Looks like I¡¯ll have to put more effort to break it.¡± Thinking of this, Jiang Beiran looked at the other four people in the tent and said, ¡°You guys go back to Jiyuan Town first. I have some things to take care of.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Qingce and the other two agreed immediately. Ye Fan, on the other hand, was still kneeling on the ground and said, ¡°Immortal, are you leaving?¡± ncing at Ye Fan on the ground, Jiang Beiran looked up at Gu Qinghuan and said, ¡°Qinghuan, teach him the rules.¡± After saying that, he left the tent. Gu Qinghuan answered ¡°Yes¡± to his big brother. He walked up to Ye Fan, who had a nk look on his face, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask. This is the rule of the organization.¡± Although Ye Fan really wanted to ask what he shouldn¡¯t ask, he knew that this question was too stupid, so he decided to figure it out himself. ¡°I understand.¡± Then, Gu Qinghuan pulled Ye Fan up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the town.¡± Seeing the three masters leaving the tent one after another, Ye Fan, who was following behind them, really wanted to ask who the immortal was. However, when he thought of what Mr. Song had just said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask,¡± he held back his question. On the way back to Jiyuan Town, Ye Fan looked at the three masters walking side by side in front of him, and suddenly had a very surreal feeling. An immortal who could teach three top-notch talents had solved the ¡°magic spell¡± that had troubled him for three years with just a lift of his hand. Although he didn¡¯t take the immortal as his master, he could be considered to have joined the team. Thinking of this, Ye Fan took out the golden formation te from his bosom. When he observed it carefully, he found that there was a character ¡°Jing¡± in the center of the formation te. ¡°This¡­ shouldn¡¯t be a question I shouldn¡¯t ask, right?¡± With this thought in mind, Ye Fan trotted to Gu Qinghuan and asked, ¡°Mr. Song, May I know what the character ¡°Jing¡± means on this formation te?¡± It was the first time Gu Qinghuan had seen this formation te, but he still answered calmly, ¡°You will know when it¡¯s time for you to know.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Fan, who knew he had made a fool of himself again, quickly retreated behind the three of them. However, he didn¡¯t know that a pair of eyes was staring at the formation disk in his hand with envy. ¡°Ahem.¡± Hearing Gu Qinghuan¡¯s light cough, Wu Qingce quickly withdrew his gaze and tidied his hair in embarrassment, pretending that nothing had happened. ¡°Brother Jiang will give me er¡­ I think¡­ Will he?¡± Wu Qingce thought. Soon, the four of them returned to the town and stood in front of a butcher shop. Gu Qinghuan turned around and said to the other three, ¡°You guys go back to the Ye Residence first, I¡­¡± Gu Qinghuan had just finished speaking when he felt the ground suddenly shake, and the shaking was getting stronger and stronger. ¡°The earth is shaking! Run!¡± ¡°Son! Come to your mother!¡± ¡°What are you still doing? Run!¡± All of a sudden, the entire Jiyuan Town was in a chaos. All the townsfolk were running out. Although they did not know where to run to, they knew that they would die if they stayed in the house. However, just as the townsfolk were rushing out, the terrifying earthquake suddenly disappeared. Wu Qingce and the other two looked at each other and felt that the earthquake must be rted to their senior brother (master). Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that the earthquake urred right after Jiang Beiran sent them away. Ye Fan also read something from the three gentlemen¡¯s gazes and thought to himself, ¡°Could this earthquake be the spell of that immortal?¡± In the distance, Jiang Beiran swung his right hand and looked at the huge pit that was smashed under him with a ¡®tsk¡¯ sound. ¡°It seems like I used too much strength¡­¡± After realizing that he could not crush the ck bracelet, Jiang Beiran decided to give it a fatal blow. However, he seemed to have used too much strength now. ¡°Forget it. At least I solved the problem.¡± At this moment, the bracelet that was smashed by Jiang Beiran¡¯s fist hadpletely turned into dust. The wind would probably blow it away. The haunting voice that had changed from a discussion to a plea for mercy and finally turned into a threat hadpletely disappeared. ( Option missionpleted. Reward: Strength + 1] Seeing the notification, Jiang Beiran felt a lot more ease. No matter how vicious the curse of the mystic guru in the bracelet was, it did not affect Jiang Beiran¡¯s trust in the system. As long as the system told him that it waspleted, it meant that this matter hade to an end. ¡°Eh? Someone came so quickly?¡± Sensing several auras rushing towards him, Jiang Beiran instantly ran away. A momentter, the deacons of the four great families came to the big pit that Jiang Beiran had smashed, their faces full of disbelief. Jumping down from the hundred-meter-deep pit, the Ye family¡¯s deacon asked, ¡°Did you feel the fluctuation of the mystic energy?¡± The deacons of the other families shook their heads, and then they were shocked. They could believe that someone created such a deep pit, but such a powerful attack would definitely consume arge amount of mystic energy and produce a huge fluctuation of mystic energy. However, they couldn¡¯t sense any fluctuation of mystic energy around the pit. This could only mean that somebody had created such a huge pit without using mystic energy. ¡°But how is this possible!?¡± The reason why cultivators were stronger than ordinary people was that they could use mystic energy to activate their moves, not because of how strong their physical bodies were. The deacons didn¡¯t dwell on this strange phenomenon thatpletely exceeded their knowledge. They directly went back to their masters to report the strange phenomena. At the same time, when a group of disciples of the Ye family were having a meal together, a cousin at Ye Fan¡¯s table whispered, ¡°Hey, did you hear about the earthquake in the afternoon?¡± ¡°I did. A lot of people went out of their houses in panic.¡± meone sm ¡°I also heard that someone smashed a huge pit 100 meters deep.¡± ¡°100 meters deep!?¡± Hearing these three words, Ye Fan, who was eating, couldn¡¯t help but be startled. Because of the instructions of the three gentlemen, he didn¡¯t leave the town to see the huge pit. Therefore, when he heard the three words ¡°100 meters deep¡±, he immediately confirmed that this was definitely done by an immortal. ¡°He¡¯s too powerful¡­¡± Ye Fan praised Jiang Beiran in his heart. ¡°Hey, what cultivation level do you think would be able to create such a huge pit with a single strike?¡± ¡°Superior mystic practitioner?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s more than that. I think you should be at least a mystic spirit to do so!¡± ¡°Yeah! I think so too.¡± In the hearts of this group of youths who had not seen the world before, a mystic spirit was already a very high-level powerhouse. Many people might not be able to achieve this level in their lifetime. Only a powerhouse with such strength could do such a shocking thing. Only Ye Fan silently shook his head and shouted in his heart, ¡°Mystic spirit is nothing at all. He¡¯s an immortal!¡± Chapter 201 - 1 Soaring Into the Sky 1

Chapter 201 Soaring Into the Sky 1

Fengzhou, Sect of Returning Hearts, Huiyan Peak. The Order of Blue Heart and Order of Water Mirror were currently holding a sparring session. ¡°Wow! Sister Zijin won again!¡± ¡°Sister Zijin! She¡¯s too amazing!¡± ¡°Sister Zijin!!!¡± Following the waves of cheers from Fang Qiuyao and the three Yu sisters, Shi He of Order of Blue Heart stood up with his hands on his chest. He cupped his hands towards Liu Zijin, ¡°I admit defeat. Junior Sister Liu¡¯s swordsmanship is getting more and more formidable.¡± After Liu Zijin heard this, she sheathed her sword and cupped her hands towards Shi He. ¡°Brother Shi, thank you for the fight.¡± At the side of the stands, Yu Manwen looked at Liu Zijin who was looking at her and nodded. Her face was filled with gratification. As a disciple who had just entered the sect for a year, to be able to enter the top 50 in the sparringpetition between the two halls was quite outstanding. When Liu Zijin walked down from the stage, Zhang Heqing turned his head to look at Yu Manwen and said, ¡°Law Protector Yu, Zijin¡¯s swordsmanship is really different from thest time. Moreover, I saw some of your influence in her skill?¡± After hearing that, Yu Manwen smiled slightly. ¡°You have sharp eyes. That¡¯s right, I have indeed been teaching that girl swordsmanship recently.¡± ¡°Sigh.¡± Zhang Heqing waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m not good at observing things. You are the only one in the world who can perform the Myriad Dance so well and teach it so well.¡± ¡°Order Master Zhang, you¡¯re too kind.¡± ¡°I meant what I said. In fact, I¡¯ve long wanted to ask you for advice on the Myriad Dance. Why don¡¯t we¡­¡± ¡°Order master, thepetition has begun.¡± Yu Manwen said, pointing at the arena. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Let¡¯s watch thepetition first.¡± Zhang Heqing shifted his gaze back to the arena. He touched the storage ring on his right index finger, which contained a peerless tier Sulu Sword that he had painstakingly found. This sword was more powerful than his Taihe Sword in terms of both its own power and its potential to be a magical item. However, the moment Zhang Heqing saw this sword, he felt that only Law Protector Yu was worthy of wielding this sword. ¡°Law Protector Yu is worried about her disciples. I¡¯d better find a chance to meet with Law Protector Yu after the sparring is over¡­¡± Zhang Heqing thought. When another match was over, Zhang Heqing was thinking about what topic he should find to talk about this time. Then, he heard Yu Manwen take the initiative to say, ¡°Order Master Zhang.¡± At this moment, Zhang Heqing¡¯s heart was instantly filled with happiness. He felt that all the efforts he had put in all this time had been repaid. Zhang Heqing forcefully suppressed his smile and turned his head to look at Yu Manwen. ¡°I wonder what kind of errand did your disciple, Jiang Beiran, is doing? He doesn¡¯t seem to be in the sect these few days?¡± ¡°Ah, you¡¯re talking about Beiran. Ever since he went to the Sect of Masked Moon, he has been quite busy. When he asked me for a leave, he said that he still had some follow-up matters to attend to. I thought that it might be because Sect Master had asked him to go, so I didn¡¯t ask in detail. Law Protector Yu, is there something you need from that kid?¡± Yu Manwen nodded and replied, ¡°Our Order Master talks about him every day. She says that if he doesn¡¯te, those flowers will die.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Zhang Heqing then replied, ¡°Actually, I also know aa thing or two about flowers. If you don¡¯t mind, after this convention ends, why don¡¯t you let me help Order Master Shi to take care of the flowers?¡± ¡°This¡­ if you go to our Order Master¡¯s ce, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a little inconvenient. It¡¯s better to wait for Beiran to return and let hime over.¡± Hearing this, Zhang Heqing also felt a little regretful. However, it wasn¡¯t just him. The other higher-ups also found it very difficult to get in touch with that mercurial woman. ¡°Sigh, sometimes I feel that it¡¯s quite good to be a named disciple.¡± At this moment, Zhang Heqing was a little envious of Jiang Beiran and sighed in his heart. At five o¡¯clock, thepetition had ended. Liu Zijin had lost in the fourth round, but she was already much stronger than thest round. ¡°Sister Zijin, your cultivation has improved too quickly, hasn¡¯t it? It¡¯s so amazing.¡± Fang Qiuyao looked at Liu Zijin with admiration in her eyes. Fang Qiuyao¡¯s cultivation had always been about the same as Liu Zijin¡¯s, but ever since Liu Zijin became Yu Manwen¡¯s disciple, Liu Zijin¡¯s cultivation speed had increased a lot, as if she had been enlightened. The three Yu sisters also surrounded Liu Zijin and congratted her. ¡°Sister Zijin is really awe-inspiring today.¡± ¡°Did you see that Ye Xincai¡¯s expression? Hehe, let¡¯s see if she still dares to put on airs in front of us again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± After hearing this, Liu Zijin smiled and replied, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t praise me anymore. Your performance this time was also incredibly good.¡± Yu Guimiao¡¯s expression immediately copsed when she heard that. In thispetition, she was the only one among the five who lost in the second round. It was really quite miserable. When Liu Zijin saw it, she immediately held her hand andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. Miaomiao, you¡¯re just unlucky to have met Brother Fang. He¡¯s an expert who entered the top eight.¡± Although she wasforted a little, Yu Guimiao still couldn¡¯t be happy. At this time, Fang Qiuyao patted Yu Guimiao and said, ¡°When we go back, I¡¯ll practice with you. Next time, we¡¯ll definitely defeat them all.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Yu Guimiao nodded firmly after hearing it. In the stands, Yu Manwen stood up and said to Zhang Heqing, ¡°It¡¯s really a good match. Then I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Zhang Heqing heard this and quickly stood up and said, ¡°Law Protector Yu, please wait.¡± Yu Manwen stopped and turned around to ask, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Zhang Heqing took a deep breath and said, ¡°Law Protector Yu, why don¡¯t you stay. We can have a meal together so that we can talk about the next phase of our cooperation.¡± Chapter 202 - Soaring Into the Sky 2

Chapter 202 Soaring Into the Sky 2

Yu Manwen bowed and said, ¡°Thank you for the invitation, Order Master Zhang. However, I have an appointment, and I promised my disciples that I would celebrate with them. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry about it. Let¡¯s meet again another day.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Manwen nodded and walked down the slope. Looking at Yu Manwen¡¯s back as she left, Zhang Heqing looked at the storage ring and sighed, but he quickly adjusted himself. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. At least Law Protector Yu has agreed to meet again another day!¡± In an instant, Zhang Heqing¡¯s mood became beautiful again. At night, after praising Liu Zijin and the other three, Yu Manwen returned to Tinn Waterside Pavilion after having dinner with them. As soon as she stepped into the courtyard, Shi Fenn ran over to her and asked, ¡°Did you ask? Did you ask?¡± Yu Manwen smiled and shook her head. She replied, ¡°Yes, I did. However, Order Master Zhang doesn¡¯t seem to know where Jiang Beiran went either.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Shi Fenn pouted after hearing that. ¡°It¡¯s been almost a month. Why isn¡¯t there any news at all? Seriously!¡± ¡°He should be back soon. Before he left, he said that it wouldn¡¯t take too long.¡± ¡°Humph! When hees back this time, I must have him y with me for three days straight! No! Five days!¡± Yu Manwen smiled and echoed a few words after she heard that. However, she was a little worried because Jiang Beiran usually had a very specific n whether it was to talk or do things. He originally said that he wouldn¡¯t be away for too long, but he was gone for quite a while. ¡°I wonder if he has bumped into some trouble?¡± At this moment, Jiang Beiran was standing on a tree in Jiyuan Town, silently watching Ye Fan, who was cultivating below. Originally, after destroying the bracelet, Jiang Beiran intended to go back to Sect of Returning Hearts. However, as soon as he had this idea in his mind, two options popped up from the system. [ Option 1: Return to Sect of Returning Hearts. Reward: Jade Scale Spirit Book (low-tier earth-grade)] [ Option 2: Stay in Jiyuan Town. Reward: Random basic attribute points + 1] Although there were only two options, Jiang Beiran felt that there was a huge amount of information in it. The first option was to specifically return to Sect of Returning Hearts, and the second option had asked him to specifically stay in Jiyuan town. Would there be an earth grade level trouble if he returned to the sect, or would there be an earth grade level trouble if he left Jiyuan Town. In the end, Jiang Beiran naturally chose option 2. In his guess, it was very likely that even though the bracelet was destroyed, the ¡°grandpa¡± inside was still lingering around and would find Ye Fan through other means. After that old spirit control over Ye Fan, the old spirit would continue to find trouble for himself. Otherwise, Jiang Beiran really couldn¡¯t think of any other reason why the system would ask him to stay in this Jiyuan Town. Therefore, after instructing Wu Qingce and the other two to stay in the town for a while, Jiang Beiran began to secretly observe Ye Fan. After recovering his talent, Ye Fan indeed disyed the talent that a protagonist should have. In just ten days, he directly rose six levels and broke through to the mystic realm. Although it was rtively easy to break through from the qi refining realm, no one had ever seen a person gained one level in two days like him. Ye Fan¡¯s sudden increase in cultivation naturally caused all the members of the Ye family to cry out in surprise. In just a few days, he had once again changed from that trash who was ridiculed by everyone to the favored son of heaven. This made the Ye family disciples who had once bullied him feel a little flustered, especially Ye Yong, who had just beaten him up a few times. He even avoided Ye Fan every day. However, Ye Fan had already experienced ups and down in his life. He had no intention of bing arrogant. He also had no interest in taking revenge on an ant like Ye Yong. He only wanted to be stronger as soon as possible. He wanted to help the immortal as soon as possible. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Ye Fan, who hadpleted another round of breathing exercises, slowly opened his eyes. Feeling the abundant mystic energy in his body, he once again bowed to the sky with gratitude. He was reminding himself of everything he had now, it was all given to him by the immortals. ¡°Brother Ye Fan, I feel like you¡¯re going to break through again.¡± Xin Dong ¡®er, who had been with Ye Fan¡¯s side all this time, came up to him and said happily. ¡°Yes, it should be very soon.¡± Ye Fan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s great! I knew Brother Ye Fan was the best!¡± Looking at Xin Dong ¡®er, who was sincerely happy for him, Ye Fan¡¯s eyes were filled with gentleness. No matter if he was the favored son of heaven or the shame of the Ye family, this girl had always been by his side. He knew that this girl was worthy of his lifetime¡¯s protection. While Ye Fan looked at Xin Dong ¡®er with gentleness, Jiang Beiran on the tree looked at Xin Dong ¡®er with worry in his eyes. Of course, this worry was not for Xin Dong ¡®er, but for himself. Now, Ye Fan¡¯s talent had returned, and he had personally removed the buff of the annulment. So, if the plot went on, would there be a mystic master-level family showed up to snatch Xin Dong ¡®er away? If that was the case, Ye Fan wouldn¡¯t be able to live peacefully for long. In order to save¡­ or perhaps, to be worthy of Xin Dong ¡®er, Ye Fan would soon embark on a path filled with thorns to be stronger. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want me to be his master or something like that? This is a high-risk job¡­¡± Jiang Beiran made ain to the system. However, Jiang Beiran thought about it and felt that it should not be the case. After all, whether it was Xin Dong ¡®er or Ye Fan, what did their story have to do with him? Every time the system popped up options, it was to let him live well. It was impossible for him to jump for Ye Fan. ¡°Sigh¡­ it¡¯s already been more than twenty days. I¡¯ve witnessed how terrifying this Ye Fan is, but how long do I have to stay here?¡± After drinking the soup made by Xin Dong ¡®er, Ye Fan and her returned to Wu Qingce¡¯s side, who was still their instructor. ¡°Instructor Wu.¡± Ye Fan stepped forward and bowed respectfully. In Ye Fan¡¯s eyes, as long as Instructor Wu had not left, it meant that the immortal was very likely still in town. Therefore, he had to work harder and harder. He absolutely could not let the immortal down. Looking at Ye Fan who was bowing respectfully to him, Wu Qingce had a mixed feeling Because this little junior brother candidate gave him too much pressure. Not only did he break through from level 4 qi refining realm to mystic realm in just ten days, but he also didn¡¯t stop after that. Now, he was about to break through to level 3 mystic realm. This put a lot of pressure on him, who had only advanced one level in half a month. Therefore, in order to consolidate his status as the number one disciple in his senior brother¡¯s heart, Wu Qingce did not dare to ck off at all during this period of time. He spent all his free time on cultivation. After the disciples were dismissed, Ye Fan ran into the butler who was walking towards him. ¡°Young Master Ye, Old Master has asked for you after your cultivation.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Nodding his head, Ye Fan turned his head and said to Xin Dong ¡®er, ¡°Dong ¡®er, I¡¯ll meet my grandfather first.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for you at the usual ce.¡± Xin Dong ¡®er nodded her head and spoke. Waving his hand at Xin Dong ¡®er, Ye Fan came to the main hall. ¡°Greetings, Grandfather.¡± Ye Fan walked into the main hall and bowed. After listening to many people¡¯s ttery words, Ye Fan was already numb as if his heart would not move. However, Ye Fan was a lot of respect to his grandfather, who had always been nice to him. He also knew that other than his father, only his grandfather treated them nicely. ¡°How is today¡¯s cultivation?¡± Ye Lingtian asked with a smile. Ever since Ye Fan recovered, as a grandfather, Ye Lingtian was naturally extremely happy. Every day, he would be able to eat arge bowl of food. ¡°Reporting to grandfather, in a few days, I should be able to break through to level 4.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Ye Lingtian pped the armrest. ¡°Perhaps all the hard work you¡¯ve put in all these years has not been wasted. Now that the opportunity has arrived, all the rewards wille.¡± Ye Lingtian naturally did not know why his grandson¡¯s talent would suddenly return, so he could only imagine it. He thought that his grandson might have fallen into a really tough bottleneck. Then, he suddenly soared into the sky once he broke through the bottleneck. Thus, Ye Fan shocked the Ye family and even the entire Jiyuan Town again. Chapter 203 - Wasn’t this Plot a Little too Unnatural 1 Chapter 203 Wasn¡¯t this Plot a Little too Unnatural 1 After praising Ye Fan, Ye Lingtian took out a storage ring and ced it on the table. He said seriously, ¡°I have some things that I need to send to your grandfather. We don¡¯t have enough manpower, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you to make the trip.¡± Ye Fan immediately knew that his grandfather wanted him to return to his mother¡¯s ce to report the good news. ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Fan cupped his hands and said with a calm expression. Ever since he became a piece of trash, those people in his mother¡¯s family had given him the same treatment as the people in the Ye family. Even his mother had once quarreled with his family for him. However, at this moment, Ye Fan no longer took these things seriously. Taking the ring from his grandfather¡¯s hand, Ye Fan bade farewell and left. His maternal grandfather¡¯s family was not in Jiyuan Town. The moment Ye Fan left the Ye Residence, he walked towards the east gate. This made Jiang Beiran, who had been quietly observing Ye Fan, feel a little conflicted. ¡°Should I follow him or not?¡± The reason why the option made him to stay in Jiyuan Town was to observe Ye Fan. But it was just his own guess. ¡°I¡¯ll just follow him and give it a try.¡± Therefore, after Ye Fan left Jiyuan Town, Jiang Beiran followed him as well. Seeing that the system did not pop out any new option, Jiang Beiran was even more certain that something else would happen to Ye Fan. ¡°It¡¯s troublesome to trigger the heaven grade option. Even if I choose the easiest option, it¡¯s not so easy to get it done.¡± Ye Fan went on a mountain path which led to his maternal grandfather¡¯s house. Ye Fan, who was obviously very familiar with this path, moved along the narrow paths and quickly passed several mountain peaks. ¡°He still has the temperament of a youth¡­¡± On the mountain peak, Jiang Beiran noticed that Ye Fan did not take the main road, but instead chose to take an unusual route. He did some somersaults and kept jumping around. It was obvious that Ye Fan wanted to do something that he could not do in the past after he became much stronger in cultivation. Rumble¡­ At this moment, the mountain suddenly shook. Arge hole suddenly appeared under Ye Fan¡¯s feet, and he fell down without any preparation. ¡°What the heck¡­?¡± Looking at the big hole that made Ye Fan fall down, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but roast in his heart. Such a big mountain, such a long road, and this hole just happened to appear right under Ye Fan¡¯s feet. Jiang Beiran believed that it was the plot for the main character. Jumping into the big hole, Jiang Beiran found that there was another world inside the mountain, and all kinds of rare ores were everywhere on the rock wall. Then, Jiang Beiran¡¯s gaze was quickly attracted to a piece of azure ore at the bottom. ¡°It¡¯s actually a spirit enlightening ore!?!¡± Jiang Beiran was shocked. This was a good ore that could be used to forge peerless tier weapons. If it could be supplemented with other good materials, it could even be used as the main material of a magical item. Looking at Ye Fan who had fallen next to the spirit enlightening ore, Jiang Beiran was convinced. ¡°So, this is the typical plot development of a main character? I didn¡¯t expect that I can gain some benefit thanks to the main character¡± Since Jiang Beiran saw the spirit enlightening ore, he would definitely get some of them. Below, Ye Fan was gritting his teeth as he rubbed his waist. When he had just fallen, his waist had directly hit therge azure stone beside him. If he had not advanced to a mystic realm, it would have probably killed him. Ye Fan took out an ordinary qi and blood pill from his storage ring and swallowed it. He began to circte his qi to recover. Jiang Beiran thought that since there was a spirit enlightening ore in the mountain, there might be other good things. So, he jumped down. He then went through a cave and walked deeper into the mountain. ¡°Rumble!¡± At this time, a loud sound came from above the mountain. Jiang Beiran was sure that it was this sound that caused the mountain to crack. ¡°Eh!? This sound, it seems to be a little close?¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was surprised, he heard two sounds, one big and one small, falling beside him. ¡°???¡± Jiang Beiran was a little confused. After so many years in the world of martial arts, this was the first time he had seen such a scene. ¡°A mere Venomous Condor actually has such strength, but that¡¯s all you got.¡± In the pit to Jiang Beiran¡¯s left, a somewhat disheveled woman stood up and shouted. However, this disheveled state could not conceal the woman¡¯s peerless appearance. Her eyes were like water and carried a faint chill. Her fingers were slender, and her skin was like congealed fat. Her snow-white skin was tinged with pink, as if water could be wrung out from it. we Her long ck hair hadpletely spread out, and it danced in the wind which looked extremely elegant. Her waist was slender, and her limbs were slender. She had a fairy-like temperament, and she wore a slightly tattered white brocade dress with dark patterns of butterflies embroidered on it. The butterfly that was carved out of a night pearl on her forehead gave off a faint glow. She swept her eyebrows lightly, and there was no makeup on her face. She wore an emerald ne around her neck, which made her skin look as white as snow, as if she had descended from heaven. The woman swept her beautiful eyes forward and realized that the person in front of her was no longer a Venomous Condor, but a handsome young man. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you can transform into a human. You do have some skills.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite stupid¡± Jiang Beiran forcefully resisted the urge to roast the woman. He then said, ¡°I¡¯m just passing by. The Venomous Condor you¡¯re looking for is behind me.¡± Jiang Beiran pointed behind him, and the Venomous Condor in the pit also stood up very cooperatively, letting out a series of hissing sounds. However, Jiang Beiran could understand the Venomous Condor¡¯s hissing. It said, ¡°B*tch! Come again! I¡¯ll peck your eyes out!¡± Jiang Beiran turned around and looked. This Venomous Condor was about three meters tall. It looked like an eagle or a leopard. It had a long horn, and its appearance was quite terrifying Chapter 204 - Wasn’t this Plot a Little too Unnatural 2 Chapter 204 Wasn¡¯t this Plot a Little too Unnatural 2 When the Venomous Condor saw Jiang Beiran, it was also stunned. Then it whimpered a few more times. ¡°Good! I didn¡¯t expect you to bring a helper! I¡¯ll peck all of you to death!¡± Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t be bothered to roast at this moment. He used his mind power to scan that woman. Her cultivation was mystic emperor level 8, this strength could definitely be considered an overlord in Lanzhou. Jiang Beiran did not expect he would bump into a woman with such strong strength. On the other hand, the Venomous Condor should be a powerful level 6 mystic beast. Otherwise, it would not severely injure a level 8 mystic emperor. ¡°Cough!¡± At this moment, the female mystic emperor suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and slowly fell to the ground. Her eyes were fixed on Jiang Beiran. ¡°F*ck¡­ Don¡¯t look at me. Hey, I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± At the same time, a ball of purple me exploded on the Venomous Condor¡¯s chest. It whimpered and fell to the ground. Its eyes were also fixed on Jiang Beiran. ¡°F*ck! That¡¯s why I said don¡¯t look at me. I really didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Or ¡°Cough, cough¡­ The demonic beast poison me during the battle.¡± The Mystic Emperor said as she sat cross-legged on the ground. Then, she opened her eyes and said to Jiang Beiran, ¡°Fellow mystic friend, please do me a favor. That Venomous Condor was hit by my Crimson Purple me and is definitely unable to move now. Take out my sword and chop off its horn. I will definitely reward you handsomely afterwards.¡± On the other side, the Venomous Condor that was injured by the Crimson Purple me also pped its wings and let out a cry. ¡°You detestable human! You suddenly barged into my territory to kill me and steal my treasures, yet you still act so righteously. Shameless! Shameless! I will not let you off even if I be a spirit! Giao!!!¡± Before Jiang Beiran could react to the situation, four options appeared in front of him. [ Option 1: Kill the mystic emperor. Reward: Holy Book of Pear Blossom (middle-tier earth-grade)] [ Option 2: Kill the Venomous Condor. Reward: Secret of Sunlight (high-tier ck-grade)] ( Option 3: Leave immediately. Reward: Sun Chaser (middle-tier ck-grade)] [ Option 4: Scold the mystic emperor. Reward forpletion: Random basic skill points + 1] ¡°What the hell¡­ isn¡¯t the plot develop a little too unnatural and forceful?!¡± However, Jiang Beiran quickly came back to his senses. wasn¡¯t this the ¡°gift from the heavens¡± for Ye Fan? If the plot had gone the way it was supposed to, the falling Ye Fan would have encountered a human and a demonic beast who were on theirst breaths. As he did not understand the demonic beastnguage, he would naturally help this beautiful big sister to y the demonic beast. From then on, he would marry a rich and beautiful woman and walk up to the peak of his life. But now¡­ ¡°It seems that I identally snatch the opportunity from Ye Fan?¡± Sighing in his heart, Jiang Beiran was a little confused by the options. The first two options were very easy to understand, but what was the point of scolding the mystic emperor? While Jiang Beiran was hesitating, the mystic emperor and Venomous Condor were still arguing non-stop. ¡°Mystic friend, what are you still hesitating for? Everyone has the obligatory to kill this great demon! As long as you kill it, I guarantee that you will get everything you want.¡± ¡°Stinky human! Stinky human! Stinky human! You call for help! Disgusting! Disgusting! Pah!¡± ¡°Mystic friend, quickly draw your sword! If you dy, it will get up again. If that demonic beast recovers, we will all die.¡± ¡°Stinky human! Stinky human! Humans are all evil!¡± ¡°Mystic friend!¡± ¡°Stinky human!¡± ¡°Mystic friend!¡± ¡°Stinky¡­¡± ¡°Shut your mouths!!! I¡¯m thinking about something!¡± Jiang Beiran, who finally couldn¡¯t stand the human and beast chattering, roared angrily. In an instant, the entire cave fell silent. ¡°Hu¡­¡± Letting out a long breath, Jiang Beiran first chose option 4. He then looked at the Venomous Condor and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance first to exin what happened.¡± The Venomous Condor was stunned after hearing this. ¡°You know our beastnguage?¡± ¡°Yes, so seize this opportunity. That woman wants me to draw my sword and chop off your horn.¡± ¡°That evil woman!¡± The Venomous Condor let out a low growl after hearing this. It then looked at Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°Humph! So what if I told you? You¡¯ll still help that evil woman.¡± ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t want to tell me, then forget it. I¡¯ll go get the sword.¡± After saying this, Jiang Beiran turned around and walked towards the mystic emperor. ¡°Hey, no, no, no! i¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk! Come back, I¡¯ll talk to you.¡± ¡°As expected¡­¡± Jiang Beiran cursed in his heart before turning around to look at the Venomous Condor. Meng Sipei, who was behind him, waspletely dumbfounded. She listened to the handsome young man using the ¡®birdnguage¡¯ to talk to the Venomous Condor. He had no intention of caring about her at all. ¡°This is bad¡­ could it be that he is a strong demonic beast that can transform into human form?¡± When she thought of this, Meng Sipei¡¯s face turned pale. The venomous poison of this demonic beast was too powerful. She could not absorb the spiritual essence in the surroundings, nor could she mobilize the mystic energy in her body. She could not even exert much strength. It could be said that she waspletely crippled. If that man was really a strong demonic beast that could transform into human form, then she would be finished. The extremely flustered Meng Sipei hurriedly activated her cultivation method again, but it was useless. She still couldn¡¯t sense the spiritual essence around her. Helpless, she could only open her mouth and say, ¡°Mystic friend¡­ if you really are a demonic beast in human form, then please give me a quick death.¡± After hearing this, Jiang Beiran turned around and waved his hand at her. ¡°It¡¯s your turnter. You should take a rest first.¡± ¡°¡®I¡­¡± This was the first time Meng Sipei had been ignored like this. She had mixed feelings, and when she recalled how many other men had seen her. Meng Sipei was absolutely certain in her despair. ¡°He must be a demonic beast in human form.¡± On the other side, the Venomous Condor that had opened its mouth kept on denouncing Meng Sipei¡¯s despicable actions. ¡°I¡¯ve been living in this cave for two hundred years! I¡¯ve been cultivating every day, but I¡¯ve never provoked this evil woman. Just now, she suddenly rushed into my cave and asked me to hand over the spirit enlightening ore. This is a treasure that I¡¯ve nurtured myself! Of course, I¡¯m not willing to give it to her!¡± ¡°Mm, are you sure she said that she wants you to hand over the spirit enlightening ore? If you¡¯re lying, I won¡¯t be able to help you.¡± ¡°This¡­ I didn¡¯t say it directly, but I know that she came here to snatch my treasure!¡± ¡°Alright, then from now on, I¡¯ll ask you questions, and you¡¯ll answer.¡± The Venomous Condor nodded. ¡°Have you eaten anyone?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve been cultivating in the cave and never went out.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t gone out for two hundred years?¡± ¡°Yeah, when mother left, she said that it was dangerous outside and told me to stay in the cave.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really obedient¡­¡± ¡°What about your mother?¡± ¡°My mother left me after I grew up.¡± Jiang Beiran knew that the mystic beast was like this when he heard the voice of the Venomous Condor. Then, Jiang Beiran asked the Venomous Condor a series of questions. He could basically confirm that it was a harmless mystic beast. ¡°But what does this have to do with the system asking me to scold that woman?¡± After pondering for a moment, Jiang Beiran almost had an answer. In the Lanzhou¡¯s territory, a mystic emperor was definitely a big shot. Killing her would definitely be troublesome. And if he helped the mystic emperor to kill the Venomous Condor, it might attract other powerful mystic beast to take revenge of Venomous Condor. If he left them be, there were even more unpredictable factors. Therefore, the intention of scolding the mystic emperor was to resolve this matter peacefully. The best oue would be for both sides not to get hurt. ¡°But the system wants me to scold her instead of persuade her¡­ it really means a lot.¡± After sorting out his thoughts, Jiang Beiran looked at the Venomous Condor and said, ¡°Alright, wait for me.¡± om ¡°Are you not going to help that woman kill me?¡± The Venomous Condor stared at Jiang Beiran and asked. However, Jiang Beiran did not answer it. Instead, he walked in front of the mystic emperor. ¡°Humph! Kill me if you want! I will not submit to you demonic beasts!¡± Meng Sipei turned her head and shouted. ¡°Heh, you have quite a temper when you do something wrong, don¡¯t you? Don¡¯t you have any shame?¡± Meng Sipei was stunned after hearing that. ¡°What did I do wrong? You demonic beasts! All demonic beasts need to be dead!¡± ¡°Oh, what did it do wrong that you want to kill it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a demonic beast! It deserves to be killed!¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re coveting someone else¡¯s treasure. Tell me, are you here for the spirit enlightening ore?¡± Meng Sipei was stunned when she heard that, but she still shouted confidently, ¡°Yes! What¡¯s the big deal? After killing that demonic beast, its things should belong to me.¡± ¡°What a fantastic logic! I will teach you who is the real monster today!¡± Chapter 205 - Expert! Chapter 205 Expert! ¡°Using the extermination of the mystic beast as an excuse to satisfy your own greed, you¡¯re really imposing!¡± ¡°There are too many humans like you who are clearly coveting the skin and bones of the mystic beast, yet you kill them under the ¡°righteous course¡± of exterminating demons and devils. Their living conditions has gotten worse because the merciless ughter of humans. They have no choice but to rise up and resist.¡± ¡°Humans are born of their mothers, and mystic beasts are born of their mothers. Mystic beasts also have fathers and mothers. You killed the parents of the mystic beast, yet you don¡¯t allow the little one to take revenge?¡± ¡°There are rumors in Jinning Town that there are mystic beast raiding caravans. However, you don¡¯t go and kill them. You don¡¯t go and capture mystic beasts in the farnd in Ninghe Vige when they attack! This condor is just staying in its nest. It hasn¡¯t done anything, and you¡¯vee knocking on its door. Ask your own conscience! Are you here to kill the mystic beast or are you here to rob the spirit enlightening ore?!¡± Meng Sipei, who had been lectured by Jiang Beiran, was a little dumbfounded. It could be said that her worldview had been greatly impacted. She had always prided herself on being righteous and was a model among the righteous. But at this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but ask herself. ¡°Do all mystic beasts really deserve to die? Did I kill this mystic beast for the sake of ying evil¡­ or for the spirit enlightening ore it was guarding¡­?¡± Meng Sipei thought to herself. In the end, she came to an answer. She was indeeding for the spirit enlightening ore. She had heard of many demonic beasts appearing around this area, but she didn¡¯t bother about it. But a few days ago, someone in the sect had told her that they had found the spirit enlightening ore she needed in this Five Camel Mountain. However, the ore was guarded by a strong demonic beast. She immediately came to kill it and obtain treasures in high spirits. Now, after Jiang Beiran¡¯s scolding, she realized that she was not killing demonic beast to obtain treasures, but¡­ ¡°Killing demonic beasts to obtain treasures¡­¡± Meng Sipei muttered softly. After muttering, Meng Sipei took a deep breath and suddenly raised her head to look at Jiang Beiran. She asked, ¡°But everyone in the world knows that humans and demonic beasts cannot coexist. For thousands of years¡­¡± Hearing this, Jiang Beiran turned around, put his hands behind his back, and said in a deep voice, ¡°You need to have a clear mind in the world, and I have to be the only one who is sober when everyone is drunk. Not everything that people say is true.¡± ¡°You need to have a clear mind in the world, and I have to be the only one who is sober when everyone is drunk!?¡±. Hearing these lines, Meng Sipei suddenly felt a majestic aura burst out from the man whose back was facing her. ¡°That¡¯s right, if I don¡¯t even have this bit of awareness, how can I be a powerhouse? How can I be the number one in the world! An expert¡­ this person is definitely an expert!¡± Meng Sipei was amazed by Jiang Beiran¡¯s lines. At this moment, Meng Sipei, who was unable to see through Jiang Beiran¡¯s cultivation, had already regarded him as an existence that was even stronger than a sect master. [ Chosen questpleted. Reward: Go ying + 1] ¡°What? You¡¯re convinced already?¡± Although Jiang Beiran knew that facing his back and acting cool always worked, he did not expect that Meng Sipei was so easy to be convinced. Originally, he wanted to use the words of Zhuang Zi, Mo Zi and other philosophers to brainwash her. ¡°Tsk, too weak.¡± On the other side, Ye Fan had finally recovered with the internal cultivation method and qi and blood pill. He slowly stood up and tiptoed towards the cave beside him. Just now, when he was meditating to recover, he heard noisesing from the other side of the cave. Out of curiosity, he walked over to see what was going on. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Immortal!?¡± Looking at Immortal who stood with his hands behind his back and looked down on the world, Ye Fan was stunned. He did not understand why Immortal who he had not seen for a long time would appear here. In the next moment, a graceful voice sounded. ¡°What you said today was like a revtion to me. May I know your name, the esteemed one?¡± Only then did Ye Fan shift his gaze to Meng Sipei, who was sitting on the ground and meditating. ¡°That¡­ that is¡­ the Vice Sect Master Meng Sipei?¡± Ye Fan was shocked. The phoenix of the Sect of Four Directions, Meng Sipei!? As a junior of the four great families, Ye Fan had quite a lot of knowledge. At the very least, he had recognized all the famous local figures. This Phoenix Immortal Meng Sipei was the second-inmand of the strongest sect, the Sect of Four Directions, her strength was ranked among the best in the entire Lanzhou. While Ye Fan was still in a daze, Jiang Beiran opened his mouth to speak. ¡°You and I have only met by chance. There¡¯s no need for us to know each other¡¯s names. If you¡¯ve already thought it through, then you can leave on your own.¡± Meng Sipei still wanted to say something, but for some reason, the back view of the expert gave her a huge amount of pressure. Thus, she slowly stood up and bowed. ¡°I will definitely remember Sir¡¯s guidance today. I hope that I will have the opportunity to listen to Sir¡¯s guidance in the future.¡± After saying that, Meng Sipei walked out of the cave. Although the venomous poison had sealed her mystic energy, she could still walk. Seeing Meng Si Pei leave, the Venomous Condor waspletely stunned. Although it could not understand what the man had said to that evil woman, he had actually chased that evil woman away and protected it. This had a huge impact on its worldview. It could not believe that there was actually a human who would stand up for it. Ye Fan was also stunned. Vice Sect Master Meng, who could cause an earthquake with just a stomp of his foot in Lan Zhou, was actually as obedient as an ordinary disciple in front of Immortal? ¡°Immortal is too strong¡­¡± Jiang Beiran did not expect Meng Sipei to actually leave so obediently. ¡°She¡¯s a person who has advanced to mystic emperor after all. Why is she still so gullible like a little girl?¡± However, when he thought about that Meng Sipei was supposed to bump into Ye Fan, it was understandable that she had such a ¡®pure young girl¡¯s heart¡¯. At this moment, Jiang Beiran noticed that Ye Fan was peeping at him from not far away, so he raised his right hand and waved at him. Ye Fan was not surprised that he was discovered. He immediately ran to Jiang Beiran and knelt down. ¡°Thank you, Immortal, for saving my life again.¡± Although he was very surprised when he first met Immortal, Ye Fan quickly understood why Immortal had appeared here. ¡°Immortal must be secretly protecting me.¡± Ye Fan thought happily. Sighing in his heart, Jiang Beiran could almost guess what kind of plot Ye Fan had imagined in his mind. ¡°Tsk¡­ I feel a little sorry for this kid.¡± If it was not for his carelessness, that mystic emperor should have been one of Ye Fan¡¯s extremely powerful partner, but now she was gone. Thinking of this, Jiang Beiran looked at the Venomous Condor beside him and thought, ¡°Although the mystic emperor is gone, this condor is still here. Its strength is not inferior to the mystic emperor at all.¡¯ ¡°Get up.¡± Hearing Immortal¡¯s words, Ye Fan immediately stood up. He took out a blue crystal bottle from his storage ring and threw it at Ye Fan, Jiang Beiran said, ¡°Feed it to the Venomous Condor, one pill will do.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Fan caught the blue crystal bottle and immediately ran towards the Venomous Condor. Although the terrifying looking Venomous Condor scared Ye Fan, he still took out a spirit medicine with a purple pill halo from the bottle and tried to feed the Venomous Condor. He believed that Immortal would protect him. ¡°Here¡­ here you are. Eat It.¡± Ye Fan passed the spirit medicine to the Venomous Condor¡¯s mouth and spoke. The Venomous Condor looked at Ye Fan and then at Jiang Beiran and shouted, ¡°Why did you save me?¡± ¡°Just eat your food.¡± After hearing that, the Venomous Condor moved its head to the side of the spirit medicine and sniffed it a few times. Then, it stuck out its tongue and swallowed it. Chapter 206 - So It Was You 1 Chapter 206 So It Was You 1 This time, Jiang Beiran gave Ye Fan a high-grade product. Tier 6 Green Lotus Pill had a very good healing effect on burn damage. Not long after the Venomous Condor ate it, the wound on its chest caused by Meng Sipei¡¯s Crime Purple mes started to recover. Following Immortal¡¯s instructions, Ye Fan took another bottle of herb paste and applied it on the Venomous Condor¡¯s wound. While applying it, Ye Fan heard the Venomous Condor continuously ¡®chirping¡¯ at Immortal. Immortal only replied to it asionally. ¡°As expected of Immortal, he can actually talk to a mystic beast.¡± Just as Ye Fan¡¯s heart was filled with admiration for Immortal, he suddenly heard Immortal say to him, ¡°Take good care of this Venomous Condor here, you must wait until it recovers before leaving.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Fan stood up and replied. After answering, Ye Fan realized that the Immortal had already turned around and walked away slowly. The Venomous Condor kept shouting, ¡°Don¡¯t go! Hey! Come back! If you leave, I will eat him! Hey! Come back quickly! I still have something to tell you!¡± But seeing Jiang Beiran walking away, the Venomous Condor could only turn its gaze to Ye Fan¡¯s face and ask, ¡°Are you his child, quickly call your father back, I have something to say to him, Hurry! or I will eat you!¡± And these words were just ¡°Ga! Ga! Ga¡­¡± in Ye Fan¡¯s ears. Looking at the Venomous Condor¡¯s fierce appearance, Ye Fan pointed at himself and waved his hand, ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± The Venomous Condor scared Ye Fan for a while, but it realized that he did not know mystic beastnguage, so it could only p its wings twice and put on an angry look. Ye Fan did not know why it was angry. He only knew that Immortal had ordered him to cure this Venomous Condor, so he continued to smear the herb paste on the Venomous Condor¡¯s chest. As for Jiang Beiran, in the friendly negotiation just now, the Venomous Condor had already agreed to give him half of the spirit enlightening ore. After getting what he wanted, Jiang Beiran did not stay any longer. In his analysis, if he had not appeared, the Venomous Condor would definitely have been killed by the mystic emperor and Ye Fan. In other words, the human should have live, but the condor would be gone. Jiang Beiran leaving the condor to Ye Fan was both a form ofpensation and a form of ¡°repair¡±. There was nothing he could do. The rule of this world was a little strange. Jiang Beiran was a little worried that if he modified the incident that Ye Fan, the protagonist of this world, should been through, there would be problems. Even though the system did not remind him at the moment, he was afraid that the problems would umte and then eventually all of it would explode at once. Moreover, Ye Fan¡¯s main character power also made Jiang Beiran panic. Ye Fan¡¯s character arc would give him a bumpy ride. Right now, it was a good and peaceful plot. He felt quitefortable by gaining some benefit from it. But what if the plot went very sideways in the future? For example, he had to face mystic guru and mystic master because of Ye Fan. Then, wouldn¡¯t he be an expendable partner who would block disasters for the main character? In order to prevent this kind of situation from happening, Jiang Beiran decided to not interfere with Ye Fan¡¯s growth in the future and let this child¡¯s life and death depend on the heavens. Soon, ten days passed. On this day, Ye Fan touched the newly grown feathers on the Venomous Condor¡¯s chest and said, ¡°It seems that you are almost fully heal.¡± ording to Immortal, when the Venomous Condor recovered, he should have left. He had disappeared for ten days without any reason. His family must have been waiting anxiously. pping its wings and calling twice, the Venomous Condor tried tomunicate with Ye Fan, wanting to ask where his father had gone. Just as Ye Fan was trying to use bodynguage to express that he really didn¡¯t understand, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them. ¡°Ga!¡± Upon seeing the person, the Venomous Condor pped its wings and stood up abruptly, shielding Ye Fan behind it. However, after some thought, it felt like something wasn¡¯t right. ¡°Ah¡­ it¡¯s Vice Sect Master Meng.¡± Unlike the disheveled Vice Sect Master Meng from the other day, Meng Sipei had very good makeup today. She tied her silky hair into a bun with a beautifully carved wooden hairpin. Her willow-like eyebrows, which were painted in charcoal ck, entuated her fair and delicate skin. She applied a pink rouge to make her skin appear white with a tinge of red, making her look charming. Meng Sipei gave the Venomous Condor a graceful bow as an apology for the previous attack on it. The Venomous Condor saw that this evil woman didn¡¯t seem to be here to steal its treasure, and then it remembered that she seemed to have been taught a lesson that day. It immediately understood. The misunderstanding was resolved. Meng Sipei looked at Ye Fan, who was protected by the Venomous Condor, and said, ¡°May I ask who you are¡­?¡± Ye Fan hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said, ¡°Please forgive me for not being able to say.¡± ¡°Then¡­ can you tell me why you are here?¡± Meng Sipei asked again. ¡°I¡­ I identally barged in here.¡± When Meng Sipei heard this, she was even more certain that this child must be rted to that expert. ¡°Is he his disciple¡­?¡± Meng Sipei pondered. After making this guess, Meng Sipei did not intend to force him, she took a jade token from her waist and handed it to Ye Fan. ¡°I¡¯m the vice sect master of the Sect of Four Directions, Meng Sipei. This is my keepsake. It should be able to help you a little in Lanzhou.¡± ¡°This is too valuable¡­ I can¡¯t ept it.¡± Ye Fan hurriedly waved his hand. Meng Sipei shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not valuable. The reason why I¡¯m giving it to you¡­¡± As she spoke, the tall figure with his back facing her shed through Meng Sipei¡¯s mind. She knew that it would be very difficult to find that expert now, but if she could build a good rtionship with this disciple of his, she might have the chance to meet that expert again in the future. Chapter 207 - So It Was You 2 Chapter 207 So It Was You 2 Looking at Meng Sipei who was suddenly stunned, Ye Fan carefully asked, ¡°Vice Sect Master Meng?¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Meng Sipei, who hade back to her senses, blushed slightly and continued, ¡°In any case, I hope you can take it. Even if you don¡¯t use it, you can see it as a little gift.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t do anything. I really don¡¯t¡­¡± Ye Fan was just halfway through his sentence when Meng Sipei suddenly stuffed the jade token into Ye Fan¡¯s arms. Then, she left with the speed of a mystic emperor. ¡°Eh!? Vice Sect Master Meng, Vice Sect Master Meng?¡± After shouting twice, Ye Fan sighed and reached out to take out the jade token in his arms. ¡°Does this count as causing trouble for Immortal¡­¡± After struggling for a long time, Ye Fan decided to ept the jade token first. In any case, he would not use it until the next time he met Immortal. In Jiyuan Town, Luo Wenzhou was grinding medicinal powder in a pavilion. Beside him was the Hong family¡¯s servant girl, Qin Cuirong, who was helping to wrap the medicinal powder in mulberry paper. After wrapping another bag of medicinal powder, Qin Cuirong shyly nced at Luo Wenzhou. She noticed that sweat was oozing out from his head, so she took out an embroidered handkerchief and carefully wiped it for him. Feeling Qin Cuirong gently wiping it, Luo Wenzhou asked, ¡°Cuirong, do you know what has been beating on your chest?¡± Qin Cuirong didn¡¯t understand why Lin Lang suddenly asked this, but she still answered, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Heart?¡± ¡°Well, then do you know how many hearts a person has?¡± ¡°I heard from Doctor Zhang that a person only has one heart.¡± ¡°Well, most people are like that, but I only have half a heart.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Qin Cuirong covered her mouth and eximed, ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°Because when I met you, the other half of my heart was on you.¡± ¡°Aiya, you¡¯re annoying!¡± Qin Cuirong lightly hammered Luo Wenzhou and shouted. Just when Qin Cuirong was filled with happiness, a voice shouted from afar. ¡°Hey! I knew you were here again! You keep running out, aren¡¯t you afraid that Butler Zhang will deduct your pay!?¡± Hearing her miss¡¯s voice, Qin Cuirong hurriedly ran out of the pavilion and bowed. ¡°Miss, I know I¡¯m wrong. Please show mercy, Miss.¡± Luo Wenzhou was already used to this scene, so he continued to grind his medicine. ¡°You!¡± Hong Yaxuan walked over and poked Qin Cuirong¡¯s forehead with her index finger, then she looked at Luo Wenzhou in the pavilion and said, ¡°Do you know that that guy is still lovey-dovey with Qiuqi of the Ye family and Dongkui of the Shao Family?¡± ¡°I¡­ I know.¡± Qin Cuirong answered with her head lowered. ¡°You! You silly girl, you ¡®re getting on my nerve! So many men gave their all out just to hook up with our Hong family¡¯s girls, yet you throw yourself into a man!¡± ¡°But Mr. Lin is also different from those people. Master even praises his medicine.¡± ¡°Oh my god! Look at how you¡¯re protecting your lover! I think you don¡¯t take me seriously anymore.¡± ¡°How can that be! Miss is very important to me too.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to talk about you.¡± She poked Qin Cuirong¡¯s forehead again and Hong Yaxuan walked into the pavilion. ¡°Miss Hong, is there something you need me for?¡± Luo Wenzhou looked up at Hong Yaxuan and asked. ¡°Yes¡­ I did.¡± After saying that, Hong Yaxuan rolled her eyes and looked around. ¡°Your big brother¡­ isn¡¯t here again?¡± ¡°Yes, just tell me if there¡¯s anything.¡± Luo Wenzhou nodded and spoke. ¡°But¡­ This matter is a little serious. I want to see your big brother personally.¡± ¡°Miss Hong, are you not happy with me?¡± ¡°Not really¡­¡± After saying that, Hong Yaxuan stomped her feet fiercely. ¡°Aiya! I just want to see your big brother!¡± She felt that this sentence was a little ambiguous, so she quickly changed her words. ¡°No, I have to discuss this matter with your big brother!¡± Seeing that Hong Yaxuan was indeed very insistent this time, Luo Wenzhou said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll pass on the message for youter.¡± ¡°Okay! Then it¡¯s a deal! I¡¯lle here tomorrow and wait for your reply.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Luo Wenzhou nodded. After walking out of the pavilion, Hong Yaxuan looked at Qin Cuirong and said, ¡°Hurry up and leave! Butler Zhang is looking for you everywhere.¡± ¡°Ah!?¡± Qin Cuirong eximed after hearing that, but she immediately showed a very reluctant expression. ¡°It¡¯s not like we won¡¯t see him tomorrow. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± Hong Yaxuan pulled Qin Cuirong and spoke. Being dragged away, Qin Cuirong could only wave at Luo Wenzhou who was in the pavilion and promised to meet him tomorrow. After the two of them had gone, Luo Wenzhou packed up his mortar and medicine and walked out of town. Because the small slope had been destroyed by Jiang Beiran¡¯s punch, they had now moved to a small river. They came to the side of the tent with ease. Luo Wenzhou looked at Jiang Beiran, who was fishing, bowed and called out, ¡°Master.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Beiran asked with his back to Luo Wenzhou. ¡°Yes, Hong Yaxuan of the Hong family said that she has something important to ask you, and she will only tell you when she sees you.¡± Jiang Beiran was about to speak when two options popped up. ( Option 1: Ask Luo Wenzhou reject Hong Yaxuan. Reward: Gu Feng True Scroll (low-tier earth-grade)] [ Option 2: Agree to this. Reward: Random basic attribute points + 1] ¡°Eh? So it¡¯s all because of her?¡± Looking at the low tier earth grade reward, Jiang Beiran immediately understood that the system wanted him to continue staying in Jiyuan Town not to protect Ye Fan, but something to do with Hong Yaxuan. ¡°Sigh. Fortunately, I left Jiyuan Town in time. Otherwise, who knows what trouble I¡¯ll end up with.¡± This was because the system had previously given him the option of bing Ye Fan¡¯s master at the heaven grade. If he had not left in time, it was very likely that he would have walked further on the wrong path and triggered an option that was at least at the ck grade. Relieved, Jiang Beiran chose option 2 and replied, ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll go with you to see her tomorrow.¡± [ Chosen questpleted. Reward: mind + 1] Hearing that his master had actually agreed to this matter, Luo Wenzhou was a little surprised, but he still immediately cupped his hands and said, ¡°Yes.¡± The next day at around 10am, Hong Yaxuan left the Hong Residence with a slightly perturbed mood. When she turned her head and saw Qin Cuirong with a blissful smile on her face, she could not help but feel angry. ¡°You shameless girl! Look at how happy you are!¡± ¡°Hehehe¡± Qin Cuirong wasn¡¯t embarrassed at all and justughed foolishly. Sighing, Hong Yaxuan brought Qin Cuirong to the pavilion. ¡°Eh¡­ Who¡¯s the person ying Go with Mr. Lin?¡± When they arrived at the pavilion, Qin Cuirong discovered that there was an elegant man sitting opposite her Mr. Lin. This was the first time Mr. Lin brought someone else to this pavilion, and she was also certain that she had never seen that person in this Jiyuan Town. ¡°Miss¡­¡± Just as Qin Cuirong turned her head and was about to ask miss if she knew that man, she found that Miss¡¯s expression looked a little strange, as if she was both looking forward to it and afraid. ¡°Miss? What happened to you?¡± Qin Cuirong asked worriedly. ¡°Oh¡­ nothing.¡± Hong Yaxuan waved her hand, then took a deep breath and walked into the pavilion. Without waiting for Hong Yaxuan to speak, Jiang Beiran, who had just settled down, said first, ¡°You have a lot of guts. You actually dared to take the initiative to look for me.¡± ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why¡­ Why couldn¡¯t I meet you?¡± Hong Yaxuan¡¯s voice was a little shaky. The scene of Jiang Beiran killing the superior mystic practitioner effortlessly was still deeply engraved in her memory. His threatening words also made her shudder when she recalled it. However, she understood that the person in front of her was a good person. Otherwise, he would not be mad at those poor girls and even let her settle them down. He was also her savior. Therefore, although she was still a little afraid of Jiang Beiran, she had to admit that she really wanted to see him again. She even dreamed of him several times. That was because she had yet to properly thank this savior of hers. This was the reason why Hong Yaxuan acted so strangely when she saw Jiang Beiran. On one hand, she had the self-restraint of being the eldest daughter of the Hong family. After more than ten years of pampered life as the eldest daughter of the Hong family, she subconsciously would not lower her head easily. On the other hand, she had feelings of fear and anticipation towards Jiang Beiran. She did not know what expression she should use to face him. Chapter 208 - Mini Boss?

Chapter 208 Mini Boss?

¡°Tell me, why are you looking for me? I have already set up a formation outside the pavilion. No one will hear our conversation.¡± After hearing Luo Wenzhou say that Hong Yaxuan was looking for him eagerly, coupled with the earth grade option, Jiang Beiran was basically certain that Hong Yaxuan was going to tell him something big this time. Although Hong Yaxuan didn¡¯t know what the even more powerful formation was, she knew that this big brother of Lin Yu was very strong. Since he said that no one would hear what they were saying, then no one should be able to hear them. ¡°Ah¡­ looks like he thinks that I have something big to tell him.¡± Hong Yaxuan thought nervously. Although she did discover something, it was actually not a big deal. Actually, she just wanted to see Lin Yu¡¯s big brother again. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Hong Yaxuan looked nervous as she counted her fingers. She couldn¡¯t say aplete sentence for a long time. Jiang Beiran was not in a hurry. He continued to steadily ce his Go pieces and nibble away at the remaining ¡°territory¡± of Luo Wenzhou. Finally, Hong Yaxuan, who had sorted out her thoughts, said, ¡°Actually, I have something that I want to ask you for help with.¡± ¡°Da.¡± Jiang Beiran, who had dropped a ck piece, raised his head and said, ¡°If you want to ask for help, you need to be more sincere and polite. You have to say ¡®please,¡¯ understand?¡± Hong Yaxuan was a pampered young miss. If someone treated her nicely, she would be able to ascend to heaven. Jiang Beiran had no intention to associate with her at all. He did not care if she got mad of him. However, this Miss Hong was able to trigger earth grade option. Jiang Beiran naturally wanted to teach her some manner as soon as possible so that she wouldn¡¯t cause him trouble at the crucial moment. Although Jiang Beiran¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t very harsh, Hong Yaxuan felt that this voice could pierce through her heart, causing her to tremble. At the same time, she also recalled the terrifying image of Jiang Beiran in the stockade. Swallowing her saliva, Hong Yaxuan bowed and said, ¡°I have something to ask for your help.¡± ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± Outside the pavilion, Qin Cuirong couldn¡¯t help but be stunned when she saw this scene. Who was the person brought by Mr. Lin? How could the usually fearless youngdy be so obedient when she saw that person? While Qin Cuirong was stunned, Hong Yaxuan bowed and asked, ¡°I wonder if you know the Liu family in Jiyuan Town?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± e a Jiang Beiran naturally remembered that the Liu family was thest of the four big families in Jiyuan Town, and its family head was the father-inw of the emperor. ¡°My family and the Liu family actually have a good rtionship. We often go to each other¡¯s home as guests. Few days ago, they visited us. But my father and my brothers¡¯ expressions have been a little solemn these two days. I¡­ I was a little worried, so I asked them, but they all told me that it wasn¡¯t a big deal and told me not to overthink.¡± ¡°The Liu family¡­¡± Jiang Beiran pondered for a moment before cing another piece. ¡°I admit defeat.¡± Luo Wenzhou bowed and spoke. ¡°You handled the middle game well. Then, you can re-establish the game and study it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After covering his pieces bowl, Jiang Beiran looked up at Hong Yaxuan and asked, ¡°So, what do you want me to help you with?¡± Hong Yaxuan first looked at Luo Wenzhou, then looked back at Jiang Beiran and said cautiously, ¡°Since you are Lin Yu¡¯s big brother, then Boss Song of Taoju Inn should be rted to you, right?¡± Hong Yaxuan guessed that Boss Song was also the subordinate of this man in front of her, but she didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. ¡°Oh, you are not stupid,¡± Jiang Beiran said with a smile. ¡°I am very smart,¡± Hong Yaxuan muttered in a low voice. Actually, when Lin Yu and Boss Song suddenly became famous in Jiyuan Town, Hong Yaxuan¡¯s first reaction was that since Lin Yu was that man¡¯s younger brother. Then this Boss Song who suddenly appeared in Jiyuan Town with Lin Yu must also be rted to that person. Letting out a long breath, Hong Yaxuan continued, ¡°I feel that my father is in trouble this time, but he won¡¯t tell me, so I want to find¡­ Oh no, I want to ask you to help me investigate this matter.¡± ¡°Interesting, why did you think of looking for me?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. Hong Yaxuan then looked at Luo Wenzhou, who was packing up the Go pieces, she said, ¡°I know that Lin Yu has connections with the maids of the big families in the town, and Boss Song is a popr person in the town. Even my father often goes to the Taoju Inn recently, so¡­¡± ¡°So, you think that I have many secrets of the four great families?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Hong Yaxuan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Although your performancest time was very stupid, it seems that you still have some hope now.¡± Hong Yaxuan, who was once again being called stupid, clenched her small fists, but in the end, she did not dare to re up. She asked again, ¡°Sir, please help me.¡± As soon as Hong Yaxuan finished speaking, three options popped up in front of Jiang Beiran. [ Option 1: Refuse to help. Reward: Floating Light Sword Book (low -tier earth grade)] [ Option 2: Hand this matter over to someone else. Reward: Crimson Afterglow Mystic Book (middle-tier ck-grade)] [ Option 3: Agree to help. Reward: Random basic attribute points + 1] ¡°Why does it have to be me¡­¡± Jiang Beiran felt a headache as he sighed in his heart. Ever since the Sect of Masked Moon incident, the system¡¯s option was no longer as easy to avoid as it used to be. Instead, it had be ¡®seeking rewards from danger¡¯. Actually, there wasn¡¯t much danger. Butpared to before, as long as he kept a low profile, he wouldn¡¯t get into trouble. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s true that I haven¡¯t kept a low profile recently¡­¡± But Jiang Beiran felt very wronged. It wasn¡¯t like he wanted to get involved in that stupid matter with the Sect of Masked Moon. He was forced into a helpless situation. However, when he carefully thought about the ¡°watershed¡± of the Sect of Masked Moon incident, Jiang Beiran had the feeling that he had been developing strength for the past five years. It seemed like the heaven paid attention to his strength development. Now that he had be much stronger, the heaven felt that it was too boring to focus on his individual strength, so it changed to a map cannon and bombarded the area where he was. ¡°Well, looks like the heaven is trying to take me down while I¡¯m busy dealing all kinds of troubles.¡± Jiang Beiran felt that this should be the case. He then sighed in his heart. If it was a video game, he had developed his strength to like level 50, which was still far away from level 100. He did not want to face all those ridiculously strong and terrifying bosses yet. However, it was very obvious that it was bing more and more difficult for him to develop strength freely. The nature of the system option had changed. When he was in any random town, it became more and more difficult for him to trigger the option more than ten times. ¡°Tsk. I¡¯ll just have to take the first step. I just have to change another method of development. It¡¯s not a big problem. I can still withstand it! Besides, this might just be a small boss. I¡¯ll will have a new period of development after I¡¯m defeat this small boss!¡± Thinking of this, Jiang Beiran suddenly felt a lot more cheerful. After happily choosing three, Jiang Beiran said, ¡°Help? Sure, but I have two requests.¡± [ Chosen questpleted. Reward: Agility + 1] ¡°Please go ahead.¡± Hong Yaxuan lowered her head and agreed. ¡°First, from now on, you have to fully cooperate with me. Whatever I tell you to do, you have to do it. Don¡¯t refuse my order.¡± After hearing that, Hong Yaxuan subconsciously wanted to scold him, ¡°pervert!¡± But she didn¡¯t dare to say it. She just weakly replied, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Second, since you¡¯re asking me for help, have you prepared the reward?¡± Hong Yaxuan was stunned after hearing that. ¡°The reward¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of using my service for free, are you?¡± ¡°Ah!? I, I, I¡­ I¡¯m not! What do you mean by using your service for free! Dirty!¡± ¡°I¡¯m dirty and you¡¯re dirty, h h h. How shameless are you to ask for help and not even prepare a reward?¡± Hong Yaxuan indeed did not prepare a reward. After all, she had everything she wanted at home. As long as she requested something, many young masters ofrge families would be willing to go through fire and water for her. Therefore, the fact that she needed a reward to ask for help was not in hermon sense. She raised her head and looked at Jiang Beiran¡¯s cold face and his expression that was filled with the desire to conquer. Then, she thought of the first request. Hong Yaxuan lowered her head and said with a red face, ¡°If Sir can really help me investigate this matter, I will definitely give you a satisfactory reward.¡± After saying this, Hong Yaxuan already felt that her face was boiling hot to the extreme. ¡°Oh? Not bad, you are very aware.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded his head in satisfaction. Hong Yaxuan¡¯s body started to tremble. However, when she thought about the stories that the storytellers told her about how the girls were saved by their heroes, and the girls were willing to give themselves to their heroes. ¡°But I don¡¯t even know his name. If I do that thing with him, is it¡­¡± Just as Hong Yaxuan¡¯s thoughts were running wild, Jiang Beiran said, ¡°Since Miss Hong is so open-minded, I¡¯ll be straightforward. If I help you investigate this matter, I want that piece of smoked jade from your house. I want the whole piece.¡± ¡°What?¡± In an instant, Hong Yaxuan¡¯s mind was not ¡®how did he know that my house has a smoked jade?¡¯ but ¡®I¡¯m worse than a piece of jade!¡¯ Qin Cuirong, who had been listening outside the pavilion the entire time, almost staggered. This was great. She had thought that miss would be like her. She did not expect the result to be like this. Hong Yaxuan, who was both angry and embarrassed, could not help but stamp her feet. However, she did not want to re up. She could only grit her teeth and say, ¡°I got it!! Chapter 209 - Strange Question 1 Chapter 209 Strange Question 1 ¡°Xiao Ya, why are you always following me today?¡± In the Hong Residence, Hong Dingfeng turned his head to look at his little sister and asked. ¡°Oh, you noticed it. Actually, a new batch of satin has arrived at Fengxiang¡¯s shop today. It¡¯s really beautiful.¡± ¡°Why? Father doesn¡¯t allow you to buy it?¡± Hong Dingfeng replied with a smile after hearing this. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re the smartest.¡± ¡°There are so many silks in the warehouse, yet you insist on buying them outside. No wonder father doesn¡¯t let you buy it.¡± ¡°That one is thetest style. We don¡¯t have any of it at home.¡± Shaking his head helplessly, Hong Dingfeng said, ¡°If you want money, go find your second brother. I don¡¯t have spare money for you.¡± ¡°Alright then¡± With a long drawl, Hong Yaxuan turned around and left. ¡°This girl is too materialistic¡­¡± Looking at Hong Yaxuan leaving determinedly, Hong Dingfeng couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. After Hong Dingfeng left, Hong Yaxuan patted her chest and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Phew¡­ I didn¡¯t expect to be discovered by Big Brother so quickly. Luckily, I¡¯m smart.¡± After the discussion yesterday, the only quest Jiang Beiran gave Hong Yaxuan was to let her go home and see if there was anything different from before. He didn¡¯t want to miss any details. Hong Yaxuan naturally started from her eldest brother who handled most of the matter in her family. However, after following him for the entire morning, she did not notice anything different from her eldest brother. Even the worry that she had shown earlier had disappeared. ¡°Could it be that the trouble caused by the Liu family has been resolved?¡± Hong Yaxuan felt that things would not be so simple. She thought hard for a while and decided to observe her second brother first. At five o¡¯clock, ording to the agreement, Hong Yaxuan arrived at the pavilion. ¡°Did you find anything?¡± Sitting in the pavilion, Jiang Beiran raised his head and asked Hong Yaxuan. ¡°I¡­ I found out that second brother went out to find another woman behind my sister-inw¡¯s back again!¡± After hearing this, Jiang Beiran let out a long sigh. ¡°What else?¡± ¡°This is very serious! My sister-inw is so virtuous, yet he still¡­¡± Hong Yaxuan was in the middle of her sentence when she saw Jiang Beiran¡¯s increasingly fierce gaze. She could only slowly shut her mouth and lower her head. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your family affairs. Let¡¯s get down to business.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I followed my two brothers for a day, but I really didn¡¯t find anything. They are still the same as usual.¡± ¡°Sigh, it seems that I have overestimated you.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran looked at Luo Wenzhou who was standing at the side and said, ¡°Go and call Cheng Yi over.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Wenzhou responded and walked out of the pavilion. Not long after, Gu Qinghuan was brought into the gazebo and cupped his hands toward Jiang Beiran as he called out, ¡°Big Brother.¡± Hong Yaxuan had seen this Boss Song a few times at home. She knew that even if her father would greet Boss Song with a smile and treat him as an important guest. And now the way Boss Song greeted Jiang Beiran was just like how Butler Zhang greeted her father. ¡°Who is this person¡­¡± Hong Yaxuan couldn¡¯t help but steal a nce at Jiang Beiran. After telling Gu Qinghuan the whole story in detail, Jiang Beiran looked at Hong Yaxuan and said, ¡°Tomorrow, I will send Cheng Yi to your mansion. What you need to do is to find an empty space and stay there. Do you understand?¡± ¡°An empty space and stay there? What do you mean?¡± Hong Yaxuan asked curiously. Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t answer Hong Yaxuan. He looked at Gu Qinghuan and asked, ¡°Do you understand the n?¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Gu Qinghuan nodded. ¡°Ah? n, what n?¡± Hong Yaxuan was confused. She had been listening to the n, but she didn¡¯t hear any n at all. ¡°Okay, go. Teach her what to do on the way.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Qinghuan cupped his hands toward Jiang Beiran and left the pavilion with Hong Yaxuan, who was still in a daze. After Gu Qinghuan had gone far away, Jiang Beiran looked at Luo Wenzhou and said, ¡°Go to the Liu Residence and check if there¡¯s anything unusual.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Wenzhou cupped his hands toward Jiang Beiran and walked out of the pavilion. Sitting back in front of the stone table, Jiang Beiran picked up his teacup and took a sip. cing two ck pieces on the Go board, Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Liu family has the backing of royal family, and Hong family was vassal of Sect of Four Directions. I wonder what kind of spark these two forces will ignite.¡± Following that, Jiang Beiran continuously ced a few ck pieces on the Go board. ¡°I was drawn into the center of power struggle when I first came to Lanzhou. I¡¯m afraid I have to be more careful if I want to break out of this situation unscathed.¡± As he spoke, Jiang Beiran picked up another white piece. ¡°Fortunately, I have enough pieces, and I¡­ am also very good at ying slow Go.¡± With a ¡°Da¡± sound, Jiang Beiran ced the white piece away from the ck pieces. At noon the next day, Hong Yaxuan, who had just finished her lunch, stood beside a rockery in the courtyard. Normally, no one woulde here, which was very much in line with Lin Yu¡¯s big brother¡¯s requirements. ¡°Who exactly is he, and why did hee to Jiyuan Town? Would it be like a sheep entering the tiger¡¯s den if I asked him for help.¡± Just as Hong Yaxuan was thinking about random things, she suddenly felt a p on her back. Hong Yaxuan instinctively wanted to scream, but when she remembered Boss Song¡¯s instructions yesterday, she quickly covered her mouth. She turned around and saw Boss Song, who was dressed in a long robe, appear in front of her out of thin air. ¡°Boss¡­ Boss Song, where did youe in from?¡± Yesterday, when Hong Yaxuan heard that Big Brother Lin Yu wanted Boss Song toe to their residence, Hong Yaxuan thought that it was a very formal visit. However, after she finished chatting with Boss Song, she realized that he didn¡¯t intend to use the main door. However, although she was mentally prepared, Hong Yaxuan was still a little scared when she saw Boss Song suddenly appear in front of her. Chapter 210 - Strange Question 2 Chapter 210 Strange Question 2 Gu Qinghuan was able to suddenly appear in front of Hong Yaxuan because he was wearing the Suit of Blending In. Jiang Beiran thought that the design of the Suit of Blending In was too simple, so he had made many designs. After all, the core of the Suit of Blending In was formations, not its appearance. After Hong Yaxuan calmed down a little, Gu Qinghuan asked, ¡°Miss Hong, do you usually spend extravagantly on your daily expenses?¡± ¡°Extravagantly?¡± Hong Yaxuan didn¡¯t understand why Boss Song would ask such a question all of a sudden, but she still answered seriously, ¡°No¡­ my father always taught us not to spend money recklessly, and he is also a thrifty person.¡± ¡°What about your daily meals? Did you waste them recklessly?¡± ¡°Meals?¡± Hong Yaxuan frowned and thought for a moment, ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention to that.¡± Then she suddenly thought of something and raised her finger, ¡°Cuirong must know. I¡¯ll call her over.¡± Soon, Hong Yaxuan pulled Qin Cuirong over er. ¡°Hello, Mr. Song,¡± Qin Cuirong greeted Gu Qinghuan politely when she saw him. Gu Qinghuan returned the greeting and said, ¡°Thank you for your help.¡± On the way, Qin Cuirong had already heard from her mistress what she was here for, so she answered after thinking for a moment. ¡°I sometimes go with Gui Xiang¡­ Oh, Gui Xiang is the servant girl who is responsible for buying vegetables in the manor. When I went to buy vegetables with her, she told me that the rule in the manor is to eat the freshest vegetables. Master does not allow us to waste food, so we usually buy the right amount.¡± we u Gu Qinghuan nodded slightly after hearing that, and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Seeing that Boss Song didn¡¯t take the initiative to exin, Hong Yaxuan couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°I wonder why Boss Song wants to ask about this?¡± Gu Qinghuan pursed his lips into a smile, and answered, ¡°When you were having lunch today, I went to the east kitchen to take a look. I found that there were a lot of leftovers left in the kitchen, which was quite a waste.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Hong Yaxuan felt a little strange after hearing that. Without waiting for Hong Yaxuan to ask further, Gu Qinghuan looked at Qin Cuirong and said, ¡°Miss Cuirong, is it? I have another thing to trouble you with.¡± ¡°Please go ahead.¡± Qin Cuirong immediately bent down and bowed. ¡°Do you usually go to the kitchen to help?¡± ¡°Yes, asionally.¡± Qin Cuirong nodded. ¡°In that case, you just need to be act natural and ask something for me¡­¡± At the evening, Gui Xiang was carrying the basket back to the east kitchen. She then shouted, ¡°General, there¡¯s chrysanthemum at the entrance of the market today. I bought some more. Please make a sd for me.¡± Le Dong, who was picking vegetables, immediately stood up and replied, ¡°This is a rare item. I haven¡¯t seen you buy it for a long time. Why do you suddenly have it today?¡± Because there was no refrigerator, wild vegetables like chrysanthemum were usually only avable in a month period. Usually, only rich families were able to afford fresh vegetables. Gui Xiang put down the basket and said, ¡°Uncle Jia went into the mountains to dig it up. He dug quite a lot.¡± ¡°Oh, he went into the mountain? He¡¯s quite bold. There are quite a lot of wild beasts in the mountains recently. I heard there¡¯s even mystic beasts.¡± ¡°Yeah, but thanks to his boldness, we have a feast.¡± As the two of them were talking, Qin Cuirong jumped and ran over. When she saw the chrysanthemum in the basket, she immediately shouted, ¡°Ah! There are wild vegetables to eat today.¡± Gui Xiang smiled and said, ¡°You have a good nose. You only here because of delicious food.¡± ¡°How could I? I just miss you.¡± ¡°Then you shoulde early and go shopping with me.¡± ¡°Okay, I wille early tomorrow.¡± After exchanging pleasantries, Qin Cuirong looked at Le Dong and said, ¡°General, please let me help you cook today.¡± The Hong family was very generous to their servants. They could also share a bite of the dishes that the host ate, especially the ones in the east kitchen. Therefore, Le Dong could tell that Qin Cuirong was coveting this chrysanthemum. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Then you have to work harder.¡± Le Dong said with a smile. ¡°Leave it to me!¡± After an hour, the east kitchen was already at the end of its work. Qin Cuirong looked at the steamer in Le Dong¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°General, why are you making so many steamed buns today? It¡¯s much more than when I camest time. Oh, I know, is it¡­¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡± Le Dong immediately put on a serious face. ¡°This is what Eldest Young Master told me to do. He asked me to steam more buns in the next few days.¡± ¡°Oh -¡± Qin Cuirong nodded in understanding. ¡°You little girl, what kind of person do you think I am? Really¡­¡±. ¡°Hehe, I was going to ask you did Old Master like your buns and ask you to make more. What are you thinking?¡± ¡°You smart mouth, move aside. Or I¡¯ll bump into you.¡± Then, those who continued to help in the east kitchen also asked for more pickled vegetables, which were also ordered by Eldest Young Master. At the same time, Qin Cuirong, who had received this information, carefully went to the door of the back garden and found her young mistress. ¡°Did you get everything?¡± Hong Yaxuan asked. ¡°Yes! I got all the information.¡± Qin Cuirong nodded her head vigorously. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go in.¡± When they came to the rockery, they saw Boss Song walking out from behind the rockery before they could look around. Gu Qinghuan cupped his hands toward them and said to Qin Cuirong, ¡°Thank you for your hard work, young mistress.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not hard at all.¡± Qin Cuirong waved her hands repeatedly, then she immediately replied, ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve inquired about everything you wanted me to know. The east kitchen has indeed made some extra food these past few days. They said that it was ordered by Eldest Young Master.¡± After hearing Qin Cuirong¡¯s reply, Hong Yaxuan couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. Putting aside whether the information was useful or not, Boss Song had only been here for half a day and already found something unusual. However, she had never thought of it in this direction. ¡°Sigh¡­ that man is going to say that I¡¯m stupid again. No, no! I¡¯m not stupid. I¡¯m very smart, Humph!¡± Hong Yaxuanforted herself in her heart, but she couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity. She asked again, ¡°I wonder how this small matter will help you, sir?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t trouble you with the rest of the matter, Miss Hong. When we have the result, my brother will inform you at the pavilion tomorrow. I¡¯ll take my leave first. Goodbye.¡± Gu Qinghuan put on the silk scarf and walked back to the rockery. When Hong Yaxuan and Qin Cuirong followed him, they found that Gu Qinghuan was gone. In the night, Qin Cuirong felt chilly. She grabbed Miss Hong¡¯s arm and said in a trembling voice, ¡°This Mr. Song is really a strange person.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hong Yaxuan nodded. However, Hong Yaxuan was even more curious at this moment. Who exactly was that person who could control two extraordinary persons at the same time? That night, Hong Yaxuan couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She tossed and turned, unable to figure out what Boss Song had discovered and what this discovery would bring to their Hong family. ¡°I didn¡¯t cause a big trouble, right?¡± Hong Yaxuan suddenly felt a little flustered, but she only panicked for a moment because her intuition told her that that person wouldn¡¯t harm her. ¡°But what exactly is it¡­¡± Just like that, Hong Yaxuan tossed and turned until dawn. However, she was still a cultivator after all, so it was not a big deal for her not to sleep for a night. She endured until nightfall. Finally, Hong Yaxuan, waited patiently until the agreed time. She could not wait to go to the pavilion. ¡°Hu¡­¡± After adjusting her breathing, Hong Yaxuan slowly walked into the pavilion and found that Lin Yu and the other two were all in there. Just as Hong Yaxuan was about to sp her hands, she saw Jiang Beiran make a shooing gesture at her and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to report today. Go home and wait for the news. I will inform you when we find out the truth.¡± ¡°Ah!?¡± Hong Yaxuan was stunned, but she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°I want to ask yesterday¡­¡± ¡°You can go back now. I don¡¯t want to say it again.¡± Looking at Jiang Beiran¡¯s fierce gaze, Hong Yaxuan couldn¡¯t help but shrink her neck and lower her head. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Walking to a small forest far away from the pavilion, Hong Yaxuan couldn¡¯t help but stomp her feet fiercely. ¡°Prick! He scolded me again! He scolded me again!¡± Hong Yaxuan, who couldn¡¯t help but moan for a while, felt a little wronged in her heart, but she felt that that person seemed to have really investigated the matter thoroughly. Otherwise, how could he not need the help of an internal member of her family. ¡°Forget it. Since he¡¯s so dedicated, I¡¯ll forgive him again.¡± Chapter 211 - Unexpected “Surpriseâ€� Chapter 211 Unexpected ¡°Surprise¡± At midnight, Hong Dingfeng walked out of his mansion and strolled out of town. Once he was out of Jiyuan Town, he quickened his pace and came to an abandoned mine and walked straight in. He walked all the way to the deepest part of the mine and pushed open a wooden box, revealing the stairs leading down. He took out a candle from his storage ring and lit it. Then, Hong Dingfeng walked down slowly. When the light from the candle hadpletely disappeared from the tunnel, two figures walked to the side of the tunnel at the same time. ¡°Well done.¡± Jiang Beiran praised him in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s nothing impressive.¡± Gu Qinghuan, who was standing at the side, cupped his hands toward his big brother. Many big cases were exposed because of the leaked details, and the Hong family was no exception. as no After Gu Qinghuan had investigated the Hong family for a long time, there were a lot of things worth investigating. When he observed the members of the Hong family eating lunch, he found that they had been taught well by their families. Everyone had finished the food on their tes. In this way, the extra buns in the kitchen seemed a little strange. Of course, these buns could also be for servants or for other purposes, so Gu Qinghuan specially asked Qin Cuirong to go to the east kitchen to ask about it. When he heard Qin Cuirong tell him that it had only happened a few days ago that the east kitchen had steamed a few more buns, Gu Qinghuan was almost certain that the matter that Hong Yaxuan had mentioned, which even bothered the core members of the Hong family, should be rted to someone. Someone who had been locked up. Thus, he stayed in the Hong Residence for a day. At midnight, he found out the young master of the Hong family had gone to the outskirts of town. Perhaps he had never expected that someone would find out about him, so the young master of the Hong family was not being vignt at all. He came to this abandoned mine without much concealment. Having found out about this, Gu Qinghuan felt that it was about time, so he returned to report to his senior brother. After learning about this matter, Jiang Beiran was worried that Hong Yaxuan would overreact when she found it out, so he decided not to let her participate in the subsequent operations. Not long after, the sound of footsteps came from upstairs. Hong Dingfeng walked out of the passageway, pulled the box next to him back to cover the entrance of the passageway, and left directly. When Hong Dingfeng waspletely far away, Jiang Beiran walked out from the dark once again. He pushed open the box, and two options jumped out at the same time. ( Option 1: Let Gu Qinghuan go down and deal with this matter. Reward: Lunar Eclipse Kill (middle-tier ck-grade)] [ Option 2: Go down personally. Reward forpletion: Random basic skill points + 1] ¡°Well, it seems like I have to do it myself.¡± Cursing ¡®god d*mn it¡¯ in his heart, Jiang Beiran said to Gu Qinghuan, ¡°You stay outside and guard. I¡¯ll go down and take a look.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Qinghuan cupped his hands. Jiang Beiran put on Suit of Blending In and walked down the stairs. When Hong Dingfeng went down just now, Jiang Beiran had already used his mind power to sense that there were about a dozen people locked down there. In order to prevent the captives shouted when they saw him, Jiang Beiran put on Suit of Blending In. ¡°Good Lord. They were all locked up in single cells. They even made soundproof formations. This Hong family is really rich and generous. They even built such luxurious cells.¡± The darkness could not affect Jiang Beiran¡¯s vision, so when Jiang Beiran arrived at the prison floor, he realized that all the cells here were single cells. However, just as he turned his head to look at the people locked up here, his expression froze. ¡°Kong Qianqian!?¡± Jiang Beiran had already thought of many possibilities, but he did not expect it to be such a clown¡­ Oh, no, a surprise was waiting for him. In an instant, he somewhat understood why this matter had to be done by him. He would probably have to wait until he finished asking Kong Qianqian before he could find out the exact reason. At this moment, Kong Qianqian was squatting in the cell with a look of despair on her face. Her mystic energy had been sealed, so she couldn¡¯t exert any strength at this moment. She could only look outside, but the deep darkness made her feel so hopeless. ¡°Sob, sob, sob¡­ Sister Mu¡­ Master¡­ Sob, sob, sob¡­¡± Kong Qianqian, who was sobbing softly, kept wiping away her tears. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Just when Kong Qianqian¡¯s sobbing was about to turn into a wail, a sudden voice scared her so much that she choked. ¡°Who are you!? If you have the ability,e out! I will fight with you! I am¡­ Wuwuwu!¡± Kong Qianqian had just shouted when her mouth was stuffed by a steamed bun. She could only say ¡°wuwuwu¡±. ¡°Stop making noises, it¡¯s me.¡± After making sure that the system did not give any prompt, Jiang Beiran took off his crown and looked down at Kong Qianqian. ¡°Mister¡­ Mister!?¡± Kong Qianqian, who was biting the steamed bun, was stunned. Then, she hugged Jiang Beiran¡¯s thigh and said, ¡°Wuwuwu¡­ Wuwuwuwu¡­¡± Realizing that her mouth was still stuffed with the bun, Kong Qianqian lifted her head and took the bun out of her mouth. She continued to howl, ¡°Sir, we met in a dream, right? Sir, you have to save me, Sir! Aiya!¡± Halfway through her howl, Kong Qianqian covered her head and cried out in pain. Her face was full of grievance. ¡°Wu¡­ why does it still hurt so much when I was beaten in a dream¡­¡± ¡°The pain means that you¡¯re not dreaming. Hurry up and sit properly. I have a few questions to ask you.¡± After swallowing the remaining bun in her mouth, Kong Qiangian blinked her eyes and asked, ¡°Mister¡­ Mister, did you reallye to save me?¡± Ignoring Kong Qianqian¡¯s question, Jiang Beiran said directly, ¡°Tell me first, how did you get caught here? If you cry again, I¡¯ll leave.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Kong Qianqian understood that Jiang Beiran would really leave if she kept crying, so she quickly sat up straight and wiped her snot. She then replied, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know either. The day before yesterday, we were out on a quest when a group of people suddenly rushed out and intercepted us. I¡­¡± ¡°Gu¡­¡± At this moment, a unique sound of hunger suddenly sounded. Looking at Kong Qianqian who was holding her stomach with both hands, Jiang Beiran asked curiously, ¡°Are you hungry?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Kong Qianqian nodded. ¡°Didn¡¯t they send you bun every day?¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t dare to eat it. What if they drugged it? I want to find a chance to escape and save senior sister!¡± Jiang Beiran almostughed out loud when he heard that. He didn¡¯t expect this girl, who was usually dumb, to have such thoughts at the critical moment. Jiang Beiran took out a few pieces of pancake from his storage ring and handed it to Kong Qianqian. ¡°Eat it. It¡¯s not poisonous.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sir!¡± Kong Qianqian grabbed the pancake and wolfed it down. ¡°What happened after you got caught?¡± Kong Qianqian answered indistinctly as she chewed on the pancake, ¡°I didn¡¯t even see their faces clearly because my vision go ck. When I woke up, I was locked in a cer¡­ Sir, is there any water?¡± After eating arge piece of pancake in one go, Kong Qianqian looked up at Jiang Beiran. Jiang Beiran took out a kettle and handed it to Kong Qianqian. He then asked, ¡°What happened after that?¡± ¡°Gulp, gulp, gulp¡­¡± After gulping down arge mouthful of water, Kong Qianqian continued, ¡°After that, we were locked up for a few days. One day, the cer door was suddenly opened, and several people walked in from outside.¡± Jiang Beiran was about to ask Kong Qianqian to describe what those people looked like when he heard her say, ¡°Then, my vision went ck again. When I woke up, I was here.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ This child is really pitiful.¡± After taking two more bites of the cake, Kong Qianqian suddenly remembered something and shouted, ¡°Sir! Sister Mu! Sister Mu was also caught. Please save her.¡± However, Jiang Beiran frowned and said, ¡°Mu Yao? She¡¯s not here.¡± Before entering Kong Qianqian¡¯s cell, Jiang Beiran also looked at the people in the other cells. Finally, he found that Kong Qianqian was the only familiar face, so he had no choice but to ask her. ¡°What!? Senior Mu is not here!?¡± Kong Qianqian cried out in surprise, and the cake in her hand fell to the ground. Chapter 212 - It’s All Connected Chapter 212 It¡¯s All Connected After panicking for a while, Kong Qianqian picked up the pancake on the ground and took a bite. As she chewed, she cried, ¡°Sir, what should we do? Wuwuwuwu, Sister Mu must have been locked up somewhere else.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Tell me first, what happened before you were caught?¡± ¡°Before¡­¡± Kong Qianqian, who was chewing on the pancake, tried hard to recall for a while, ¡°Sister Mu received news that someone in Xingcang Town stole the Yin family¡¯s Nine-ringed Gale Saber. It was an excellent tier saber, so Sister Mu ordered us to catch the thief. In order to cast a wider catching, Sister Mu even called many of her fellow disciples. Before we went down the mountain, we had a meeting with Sister Mu¡­¡± ¡°Stop, I¡¯m not asking about these. I¡¯m asking if anything big happened in the Spirit Dragon Cult before you set off. Think carefully, this is very important.¡± Hearing Mister Jiang emphasize the words ¡°this is very important,¡± Kong Qianqian stopped eating the pancake and closed her eyes to try to recall. Jiang Beiran, on the other hand, guided her and asked, ¡°Try to remember something rted to your cult master, or if your cult has issued any orders that are different from usual.¡± Hearing this, Kong Qianqian suddenly opened her eyes and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! Cult Master told Sister Mu that Fengzhou isn¡¯t very peaceful recently, so he asked her to stay on the mountain. He¡¯s going out for a period of time.¡± ¡°You women are all spies sent by the heaven to my side. Your intelligence is really concerning.¡¯ Lazy to ridicule, Jiang Beiran began to analyze the information he knew. First of all, after the battle of the Sect of Masked Moon, Guan Shi¡¯an and Yin Jianghong, the leaders of the righteous sect and demonic cult, would definitely begin to clean up internally. It was very normal for other sects or demonic cults to fiercely retaliate. 111 Although Jiang Beiran had been staying in Lanzhou for this period of time, he was notpletely unaware of the news from Fengzhou. At the very least, there should not have been anyrge-scale conflicts erupting yet. Whether it was Guan Shn or Yin Jianghong, both of them were still casting theirs, and it wasn¡¯t the time to pull thes back. But judging from the fact that Mu Yao was intercepted, there must have been a smart ¡°fish¡± who sensed that someone was going to catch them all in one go, so he counterattacked in advance. Yin Jianghong probably didn¡¯t think of this, or else he wouldn¡¯t have told Mu Yao not to go out. Instead, he tied her up on the mountain and found a dozen superior mystic practitioner to watch over her. He continued to follow the clues. As Fengzhou was Guan Shi¡¯an and Yin Jianghong¡¯s territory, the person who kidnapped Mu Yao felt that the hiding Mu Yao in Fengzhou was not enough to be used as a trump card. Therefore, he thought of a way to transport her to Lanzhou. ¡°So that¡¯s what the Liu family up to.¡± As the rtive of the emperor, the Liu family naturally supported the Imperial Court to regain power. They did not have to continue living such a miserable life where they still had to look up to other families despite being rtives to the emperor. Hence, the Liu family agreed to take Mu Yao as a hostage. They were also worried that the people from Fengzhou would follow the clues and find their way to him. So, they used some kind of benefit to exchange for some evidence against the Hong family and let the Hong family take care of the hostages on their behalf. The Hong family most likely did not know Mu Yao¡¯s identity. Although they felt that it was a little troublesome at first, after a few days, no one came knocking on their door, and no one came looking for trouble with the Liu family. So, they gradually rxed, that was why Hong Yaxuan said that both of his brothers were acting normally again. ¡°It¡¯s all connected¡­¡± After thinking about it, Jiang Beiran could only think of one reason why he would see Kong Qianqian in Lanzhou. ¡°So after saving that young miss of the Hong family, the earth grade difficulty option revolved around the capture of Mu Yao and the others¡­! Would the incident in Fengzhou be very troublesome because of Mu Yao¡¯s capture? ¡°It¡¯s indeed possible. Yin Jianghong loved his daughter very much. He would probably do anything that goes against his principles for Mu Yao, which would add a lot of variables to the subsequent cleansing of Fengzhou.¡± Seeing that Jiang Beiran was deep in thought, Kong Qianqian hugged his thigh again and shouted, ¡°Sir! You must save Sister Mu!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, let go of me, my hands are full of oil.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Kong Qianqian agreed and let go of her hands. Her watery eyes looked at Jiang Beiran expectantly. 222 ¡°Your eyes¡­ are you trying to save your senior sister, or are you still hungry?¡± ¡°Of course I want to save Sister Mu! Then¡­ if possible, I¡­ I want to eat meat.¡± Shaking his head with a smile, Jiang Beiran took out a few pieces of pancake and tworge pieces of beef jerky from his storage ring and handed them to her. ¡°Thank you, Sir!¡± Her eyes lit up as she took the pancake and beef jerky, and Kong Qianqian began to eat them one bite at a time. ¡°ording to what you said just now, you and your senior sister were still locked together in the previous cer, right?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Kong Qianqian nodded. ¡°You¡­ forget it.¡± Jiang Beiran really didn¡¯t think that he could get any clues from Kong Qianqian as she was munching on the pancakes. Instead of wasting time, he might as well think of a way himself. After thinking for a moment, Jiang Beiran asked, ¡°Do you have any of Mu Yao¡¯s personal items on you?¡± ¡°Personal items¡­¡± Kong Qianqian raised her head and thought for a while, ¡°I did, but they took away my storage ring¡­¡± ¡°I see¡­ does she have any of your personal items?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­¡± Kong Qianqian shook her head, but as soon as she shook her head, her eyes lit up and she shouted, ¡°Sir, Sir!¡± ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t have my personal items, but she has yours!¡± ¡°My¡­?¡± Jiang Beiran was stunned for a moment. ¡°Yes! Didn¡¯t you give me a spiritual essence spell before? I made it into a talisman. When I was in the cer, I told Sister Mu that this spiritual essence spell was given by you, and it could heal her injuries. I wanted her to take it, but she refused no matter what. However, I still stuffed the spiritual essence spell into her belt while she was sleeping.¡± ¡°Good Lord¡­ so that¡¯s what I meant when I gave a talisman to Kong Qianqian.¡± To make a talisman, the creator needed to integrate his spirit essence into it. In addition, the creator had his own unique writing method. It could be said that the talisman made by each person was unique to the world and was very easy to lock onto. Jiang Beiran felt much more rxed. He couldn¡¯t help but tease Kong Qianqian, ¡°But if you don¡¯t tell your senior sister, how will she know that she has a spiritual essence talisman that can heal her injuries?¡± ¡°Right!¡± Kong Qianqian was stunned again. ¡°But this clue is very useful. I will try to find your senior sister.¡± 333 ¡°That¡¯s great! I knew that as long as Sires, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡± After saying that, Kong Qianqian took another bite of beef jerky. ¡°Has this girl forgotten that her cultivation is higher than mine?¡± Jiang Beiran thought helplessly. After Kong Qianqian finished eating the beef jerky and the pancake, Jiang Beiran, who already had a perfect n in his heart, said to her, ¡°Listen, I¡¯m going to look for your senior sister now. I can¡¯t save you for the time being. Just stay here for a while. They shouldn¡¯t hurt you.¡± ¡°Oh, you can eat the bun and pickles that they sent over. Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re not poisonous.¡± Although Kong Qianqian felt extremely wronged after listening to him, she still nodded with difficulty and said, ¡°I understand¡­¡± Chapter 213 - Plan 1 Chapter 213 n 1 Although Jiang Beiran felt that it was ridiculous to expect Kong Qianqian to keep a secret, since the system did not pop out any option, it meant that there was not much of a problem. Moreover, Jiang Beiran also thought that should not be any problem Although Kong Qianqian usually was not really smart, she was able to go on a hunger strike to look for an opportunity when she was in a desperate situation. It meant that she knew what she should do at the critical moment. Walking out of the cer, Jiang Beiran looked at Gu Qinghuan, who had pushed the wooden box back to its original position, and said, ¡°Inform Qingce and the others to prepare to return to Fengzhou next month.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Gu Qinghuan said with cupped hands. After a few minutes, Jiang Beirannded on a mountain peak that reached into the clouds. ¡°The spiritual vein on this mountain peak is quite good. Not bad.¡± Putting away thepass, Jiang Beiran took out a bag of talismans made of wood rhinoceros leaves and six talismans made of mountain earthen. With the six elements arrangement, Jiang Beiran quickly set up the Six Directions Diting Formation. Walking into the formation, Jiang Beiran took out a green bull¡¯s eye as the formation core and buried it into the ground. 111 In the next moment, a faintly discernible dust began to sh around Jiang Beiran, indicating that the formation had begun to operate. Jiang Beiran set up the incense table in the formation and began to pray sincerely. Afterpleting a standard incense offering process, Jiang Beiran shook a stick that was emitting a faint purple light from the stick. The Six Directions Diting Formation¡¯s function was to greatly increase the sixth sense of the people inside the formation, and what Jiang Beiran needed to improve now was his sixth sense. Although he now had a little more [ divination ) and a yellow grade support magical item like the Ruyi Fortune Bucket, he still needed more help to urately lock onto someone. As the cup fell to the ground and it was one yin and one yan, Jiang Beiran reached out his hand to hold the stick tightly and softly chanted. ¡°Response mysterious yellow, top and bottom clothes, shake away¡­¡± As soon as he finished chanting, the faintly discernible dust in the formations burst out with a dazzling light. At the same time, Jiang Beiran¡¯s inspiration began to surge. Taking advantage of this momentum, Jiang Beiran began to copy the spiritual essence and spirit of the spiritual essence talisman in his brain, as well as the strokes that belonged to him. ¡°Buzz!¡± As his brain trembled, Jiang Beiran shouted. ¡°Show! For a moment, countless images appeared in Jiang Beiran¡¯s mind, and in the end, he slowly turned his head to look to the east. ¡°So, it¡¯s there¡­¡± After putting the stick back into the Ruyi Fortune Bucket, Jiang Beiran put away the formation and suddenly jumped high into the air. The next morning, in the Xing Yun Hall of the Spirit Dragon Cult, a group of people lowered their heads and reported to their boss one by one. ¡°Cult Master. The investigation of the Devil Hall¡­ was fruitless yesterday.¡± ¡°Cult Master. The investigation of the ck Eagle Hall¡­ was fruitless yesterday.¡± ¡°Excuse me, Cult Master¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Sitting in the hall, Yin Jianghong¡¯s eagle-like eyes swept across everyone in the hall. Then, he turned to Qu Zhiwen and asked, ¡°Have you found anything on your side?¡± After hearing that, Qu Zhiwen walked to Yin Jianghong¡¯s side and whispered into his ear, ¡°We¡¯ve already invited a few divination masters, but we haven¡¯t found anything yet.¡± Letting out a long sigh, Yin Jianghong waved his hand toward the hall and said, ¡°All of you, go down and continue to investigate.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The group of order masters cupped their hands toward Yin Jianghong and respectfully left Xing Yun Hall. ¡°Bang!¡± After all the order masters had left, Yin Jianghong smashed the table next to him with a p. He couldn¡¯t show such an impatient emotion in front of his subordinates just now. After all, if even he panicked, his subordinates would be dispirited in this period of turmoil. Yin Jianghong let out a long breath and said, ¡°We have searched for so many days and still have no leads. We can¡¯t rule out that Yao¡¯er is no longer in Fengzhou. Continue to send more people to search Lanzhou and Yongzhou.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± ¡°I will go to Xingcang Town again today to see if there is¡­¡± Before Yin Jianghong could finish his sentence, he heard Wang Ling¡¯s voice from outside the door. ¡°Excuse me, Cult Master. I have something to report.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± Walking into Xing Yun Hall, Wang Ling looked at the wooden table that had turned into dust and swallowed his saliva nervously. He took out an envelope from his bosom and held it with both hands to Yin Jianghong. ¡°Cult Master, this is the envelope that the guards found at the door¡­ I also heard a voice saying that there is a clue of Eldest Miss in the envelope.¡± Yin Jianghong couldn¡¯t help but frown after hearing it. From afar, he saw the words ¡°Personally opened by Cult Master Yin¡± on the envelope. Then, he reached out his left hand and clenched it, and the envelope flew into his hand. Opening the envelope, Yin Jianghong read it carefully and then quietly folded the letter again. He looked at Wang Ling and asked, ¡°Where is the messenger?¡± Wang Ling, who had his head lowered, immediately cupped his hands and said, ¡°The two guards said that they didn¡¯t see the messenger, and only this letter suddenly fell in front of them. At the same time, they also said that there was a clue from Mu Yao in it. Although the guards shouldn¡¯t have epted such an unknown thing, they thought¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not important.¡± Yin Jianghong waved his hand. ¡°They said¡­ that they only heard sound?¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s only sound.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it. You can go down.¡± 333 Seeing that Cult Master didn¡¯t show any anger, Wang Ling knew that there really was important information in the envelope. Heaving a sigh of relief, Wang Ling cupped his hands and said, ¡°Yes.¡± After Wang Ling left, Yin Jianghong handed the letter to Qu Zhiwen. ¡°Take a look.¡± Qu Zhiwen took it with both hands and skimmed through it quickly. ¡°It¡¯s worth a try.¡± ¡°Yeah, I think so too. Let¡­ forget it. I¡¯ll go there myself!¡± Chapter 214 - Plan 2 Chapter 214 n 2 Jiyuan Town, Hong Residence. The Hong family members were having lunch as usual. Hong Yaxuan, who was eating gand with cold dressing, suddenly felt uneasy. It had been two days, but Lin Yu¡¯s big brother still did not tell her what he had discovered. This made her feel uneasy. ¡°Master! Master!¡± Just as Hong Yaxuan was venting her anger by poking the chrysanthemum in the bowl with her chopsticks, the butler¡¯s hurried voice suddenly came from outside the hall. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Hong Weitao, the Master of the Hong family, who was sitting in the main seat, said. The butler didn¡¯t care about being scolded and continued to shout, ¡°Master, there¡¯s a man outside who ims to be the Master of the Spirit Dragon Cult in Fengzhou. His aura is very terrifying, I¡­¡± ¡°You mean Yin Jianghong!?¡± Hong Weitao¡¯s expression changed abruptly. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s Yin Jianghong! He¡­ he said he has something to ask you.¡± This time, all the members of the Hong family in Yonn Hall were extremely surprised. ¡°Yin Jianghong, the devil of Fengzhou!?¡± ¡°He¡¯s here to cause trouble, right?¡± ¡°Our Hong family has nevere into contact with the Spirit Dragon Cult, right?¡± Hong Yaxuan, who was poking the chrysanthemum with her chopsticks just now, was so frightened that her face turned pale. Her instincts told her that this big trouble was most likely caused by her. ¡°What should I do!? It¡¯s all my fault for spouting nonsense! I¡¯m really in trouble now.¡± For a moment, Hong Yaxuan felt extremely guilty. She felt that it was very likely that she would be a sinner of the family. ¡°Alright! Don¡¯t panic.¡± Hong Weitao waved his hand and shouted. Although Hong Weitao was also very flustered at this moment, as the family head, he had to appear calm. ¡°Xueyi, Kangshun, follow me out to take a look.¡± Yes, Hong Weitao¡¯s two younger brothers stood up at the same time. When they were out of the door, Hong Weitao whispered to Hong Xueyi on the right, ¡°Quickly go and inform Sect of Four Directions.¡± Hong Xueyi¡¯s expression sank. He instantly understood the seriousness of the matter and nodded. ¡°I understand. Brother, please be careful.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter how rampant that devil is, this is also Lanzhou¡¯s territory. Quickly go.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Hong Xueyi cupped his fists towards his two big brothers and flew towards the direction of the Sect of Four Directions. ¡°Big Brother, why don¡¯t you let me¡­¡± ¡°What nonsense are you saying?¡± Hong Weitao waved his hand towards Hong Kangshun. Hong Weitao flicked his sleeves and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet that devil together.¡± When they arrived at the main entrance, Hong Weitao saw Yin Jianghong, who was wearing a pair of two-colored golden butterflies and a pair of bright red arrow sleeves, standing calmly at the entrance. Behind him was a ck-robed man and a petite ck-robed girl. From the start, Hong Weitao had never suspected Yin Jianghong¡¯s identity. After all, who would be so suicidal as to impersonate the devil of Fengzhou ande to his house to cause trouble? Did they want to die early? Therefore, seeing that Yin Jianghong did not show any murderous intent, Hong Weitao felt a little strange, but he still heaved a sigh of relief. He quickened his pace and came in front of Yin Jianghong. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°I am Hong Weitao. May I know why Cult Master Yin came to my residence?¡± Yin Jianghong sized up Hong Weitao and said, ¡°I will not be polite with you. I only have one question. is my follower imprisoned in your ce?¡± ¡°D*mn Liu Mingyuan! He clearly told me that even if somebody notice investigate, his family would be the first to be investigated. At that time, he could just act ording to the situation. Why did Yin Jianghong suddenlye to my house? Hong Weitao had agreed to Liu Mingyuan¡¯s request to lock up those Spirit Dragon Cult followers because of his greed. Hong family was affiliated with the Sect of Four Directions. However, he had been the Hong family¡¯s family head for a long time, and the Sect of Four Directions did not care much about his family. It was inevitable that he would have some petty tricks in his heart. The person who persuaded him to take action was Liu Mingyuan. Liu Mingyuan kept persuading him that he was just a worker of the Sect of Four Directions, and that the Sect of Four Directions might rece him one day. Therefore, Hong Weitao muste out with more options for himself and make more ns. Hong Weitao originally had this intention, and with Liu Mingyuan¡¯s bewitchment, he made up his mind and started to tamper with the money, food, and cultivation resources that he had to give to Sect of Four Directions every month. He took out a portion and sold it at a high price through Liu Mingyuan¡¯s channels, and then they split it 70-30. While doing these things, Hong Weitao keptforting himself in his heart, ¡°I, Hong Weitao, have worked hard for Sect of Four Directions for so many years, and I deserve all of this.¡± Thus, this mattersted for more than ten years. Until a few days ago, Liu Mingyuan came to him to discuss the matter of helping him to lock up the Spirit Dragon Cult hostages. Knowing that it was a dangerous and risky operation, Hong Weitao wanted to refuse. However, he knew that he didn¡¯t have the choice to refuse at all. If the Sect of Four Directions knew the things that he had done over these years, his Hong family would be in grave danger. Seeing Hong Weitao¡¯s expression change drastically, Yin Jianghong knew that Hong Weitao was hiding something. Then, he said, ¡°It seems that my followers are indeed here with you.¡± ¡°Cult Master Yin, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. Listen to my exnation, I¡¯m also¡­¡± ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to say more. I know what¡¯s going on. Now, just bring me to them directly.¡± ¡°Alright, Cult Master Yin, this way please.¡± Without the slightest hesitation, Hong Weitao, who knew that he was in the wrong, couldn¡¯t forcefully take on a mystic master. He directly brought Yin Jianghong to the dungeon. ¡°Cult Master!?¡± ¡°Cult Master is here!¡± ¡°Cult Master!!!¡± The disciples of the Spirit Dragon Cult who were locked in the dungeon shouted excitedly. Although their voices were blocked by the formations, it didn¡¯t stop them from letting out their wild roars. At this moment, Kong Qianqian was shouting wildly, ¡°Cult Master, save me!¡± At the same time, she was shouting in her heart, ¡°Long live Mister Jiang!¡± At the same time, she repeated the conversation Jiang Beiran had with her several times before he left. ¡°You must never tell anyone that you¡¯ve seen me. Can you do that?¡± ¡°Yes! I won¡¯t tell anyone even if they beat me to death!¡± ¡°Okay, I believe you.¡± Thinking of this, Kong Qianqian clenched her fists. ¡°Sir, you trust me so much! I must keep this secret well! I can¡¯t tell anyone even if I¡¯m beaten to death!¡± ncing around the cells, Yin Jianghong found that the cells were not only single cells, but also that there was no foul smell in the air. Hong Weitao saw that Yin Jianghong did not fly into a rage. He quickly went forward and cupped his hands, ¡°Cult Master Yin, I agreed to this because I had no choice. I treated your disciples well. They ate what I ate. I have never mistreated them.¡± Yin Jianghong first nced at Hong Weitao, then raised his hand and suddenly clenched it. All the cell doors instantly shattered as if they had received a huge impact. This powerful strength made Hong Weitao lowered his head even more. Once the cell was broken, all the disciples rushed out together and knelt on the ground. They cupped their hands and said to their cult master, ¡°Thank you, Cult Master, for saving our lives!¡± They did not expect that their cult master would actuallye to save them personally. This really made them feel ttered. Meanwhile, Kong Qianqian¡¯s attention was all on the ck-robed girl behind Yin Jianghong. ¡°Sister Mu! It¡¯s Sister Mu! Mr. Jiang is really powerful! He really saved Sister Mu! Long live Sir!¡± Looking at the disciples kneeling on the ground, Yin Jianghong asked, ¡°Did you suffer here?¡± Thinking of what Jiang Beiran had told her, Kong Qianqian immediately replied, ¡°Reporting to Cult Master, although these people locked us up, they didn¡¯t make things too difficult for us. Moreover, the steamed buns¡­ are quite delicious.¡± ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Mu Yao, who was standing behind Yin Jianghong, couldn¡¯t help butugh. However, she couldn¡¯t scold Kong Qianqian in front of her father, so she could only force herself to hold back herughter. She nned to go back and teach her a good lesson. After the other disciples heard Kong Qianqian¡¯s words, the anger in their hearts was also somewhat diluted. Although they felt very ufortable being locked up here, the two people who delivered their meals were quite polite to them. Hong Weitao, on the other hand, let out a long sigh of relief in his heart. Because he had thought that such a day woulde, he had always emphasized to his two sons that they must have a better attitude when delivering their meals. Even if the hostages were to curse at them, they had to endure it. This was the path of retreat that Hong Weitao had left for himself and also for the Hong family. Regardless of whether it was useful or not, he had to keep it. Now, it seemed that his decision was indeed not wrong. Chapter 215 - Everyone Is Happy 1 Chapter 215 Everyone Is Happy 1 ¡°Cult Master Yin is quite efficient.¡± Jiang Beiran said with a smile. The moment Yin Jianghong entered the Hong family, Jiang Beiran, was eating a watermelon on a distant hillside while observing the situation. Through the fortune-telling, Jiang Beiran had urately found Mu Yao¡¯s location and found that she was locked in a room with threeyers of istion formations. If he didn¡¯t master the skill formations and divination, he might not have been able to find Mu Yao even if she had a traceable object like a talisman. Jiang Beiran was not interested in saving the damsel in distress, not to mention Mu Yao was such a big trouble, so he directly sent this news to Yin Jianghong. With Yin Jianghong¡¯s mystic master¡¯s ability, as long as he knew where Mu Yao was, he naturally had 10,000 ways to save her no matter how hard it was. Besides, this matter was solved by Hong Yaxuan after all. Jiang Beiran also didn¡¯t want to see the Hong family being destroyed because of this, so in the letter sent to the Spirit Dragon Cult, it was signed by an associate of Hong family. Whether Yin Jianghong could find out whether the sender of this letter was the so-called associate of Hong family or not, he had to owe the sender a favor. The person who sent this letter wanted him to let the Hong family off, or even asked him to try his best to help the Hong family. In this way, this matter was solved perfectly. What Yin Jianghong had to do to deal with the kidnappers of Mu Yao and the Liu family was his business. Jiang Beiran wasn¡¯t interested at all. ¡°Qinghuan.¡± Hearing his senior brother¡¯s summons, Gu Qinghuan walked quickly to Jiang Beiran¡¯s side and cupped his hands, ¡°Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°The melon is not bad, it¡¯s quite sweet,¡± Jiang Beiran said as he handed a piece of watermelon to Gu Qinghuan. ¡°Thank you, Brother Jiang.¡± Gu Qinghuan took the watermelon with both hands and took a bite. Gu Qinghuan nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed very sweet.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the matter of withdrawing from Jiyuan Towning along?¡± ¡°It has basically been dealt with properly. I guarantee that the people from therge families will not be too stunned.¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t waste the connections you have made here. It might still be useful in the future. Also, keep this bottle of Profound Phylum Pill. Take one pill every three days. It will make your body more suitable to use the true energy of Abstruse Stars Technique.¡± After arge purchase at the Sect of Masked Moon¡¯s auction, Jiang Beiran¡¯s inventory was filled up a lot. Now, he could also refine a higher-grade targeted spirit medicine for his junior brothers. ¡°Thank you, Brother Jiang.¡± Gu Qinghuan said respectfully as he took the blue ss bottle. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back to town and settle the rest of the matters as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Qinghuan cupped his hands toward his senior brother, then turned around and left the hillside. At night, everyone in the Hong Residence was in a state of panic. Everyone was worried about how the master was doing. Hong Yaxuan paced back and forth at the gate. She kept ming herself. ¡°Little sister, go back to your room. Your second brother and I will wait here.¡± Hong Dingfeng said to Hong Yaxuan. ¡°No, I want to wait with you guys.¡± Hong Yaxuan shook her head firmly. ¡°Be obedient. What you need now is to rest. If¡­¡± ¡°Father!¡± Just as Hong Dingfeng was trying his best to persuade her, Hong Rongxuan shouted in surprise and rushed towards Hong Weitao. Hong Weitao hugged his second son who was rushing towards him and scolded, ¡°How old are you now? Why are you still acting like a child? What do you look like?¡± However, his expression was filled with relief. Immediately after, Hong Yaxuan also threw herself into Hong Weitao¡¯s embrace. The tears that she had held in for the entire day burst out. Hong Weitao rubbed his daughter¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Silly girl, why are you crying? Your father is fine.¡± ¡°Father! Sob sob sob! Father¡­¡± Hong Yaxuan rubbed her head against Hong Weitao¡¯s chest. ¡°Alright, stop crying. If others see us, they will think that our Hong family is in trouble.¡± At this moment, Hong Dingfeng came up to Hong Weitao and cupped his hands. ¡°Father, this time¡­¡± Hong Weitao waved his hand at his eldest son and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine now. You all did well this time. It¡¯s all thanks to you all.¡± Hong Dingfeng was actually very surprised when he heard Hong Weitao say that everything was fine. This was because he knew very well what their family had done. That devil would actually let their Hong family off so easily? Very soon, all the members of the Hong family who heard the news rushed out, but they were quickly chased back to the mansion by Hong Weitao. Late at night, after Hong Weitao had calmed down the family, he returned to the study room. Hong Yaxuan, who was still in a state of shock, immediately followed him. Just as she was about to knock on the door, Hong Dingfeng and Hong Rongxuan, who had followed her, shouted, ¡°Yaxuan, father has been tired all day. It¡¯s time for him to rest. Don¡¯t disturb him.¡± Hong Yaxuan stopped her hand from knocking on the door. She turned around to look at her two brothers and asked, ¡°Then, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°We¡¯re here to deliver a cup of ginseng tea to father.¡± Hong Dingfeng raised the tray in his hand and spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me!¡± Hong Yaxuan shouted. ¡°You must all know why that devil from Fengzhou came looking for us. I¡¯m also father¡¯s child. Why do you always have to hide everything from me!¡± ¡°Yaxuan, you¡¯ve misunderstood. We actually don¡¯t know either¡­¡± Just as Hong Dingfeng was thinking of words tofort his sister, the wooden door of the study room suddenly opened. Hong Weitao stood in front of them and said, ¡°Alright,e in.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The three of them answered in unison and walked into the study room together. Looking at his daughter who was still crying non-stop, Hong Weitao sighed. He had always wanted to protect his beloved daughter. But after this incident, he felt that it was better to let her know some things. Chapter 216 - Everyone Is Happy 2 Chapter 216 Everyone Is Happy 2 After all, this matter was not over just like that. There might be even more trouble waiting for them in the future. He had to let his daughter know about the situation. That way, she would know what to do when dealing with the aftermath or escaping in the future. It was because he no longer had the confidence to protect this family, so he couldn¡¯t let his daughter continue to live a carefree life. Hong Weitao told Hong Yaxuan about the transaction between his family and the Liu family, as well as the matter of locking up the disciples of the Spirit Dragon Cult. He seemed to have aged a few years, said, ¡°I also made many mistakes, one step at a time. It¡¯s my fault for putting the Hong family in such a dangerous situation.¡± Seeing that her father, who was usually domineering and had to bow his head whenever he saw him, suddenly became so ¡°old¡±, Hong Yaxuan¡¯s heart ached as she went forward to hug him. ¡°Father, I know that you did it all for us.¡± ¡°Sigh.¡± Hong Weitao sighed and rubbed Hong Yaxuan¡¯s hair. He then looked at his two sons and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the expert protecting us this time, our Hong family would have been in great trouble.¡± ¡°Expert!?¡± Hong Dingfeng and Hong Rongxuan were stunned at the same time. They did not know which expert could protect their Hong family in such a big event. Meanwhile, Hong Yaxuan¡¯s heart trembled, and she seemed to have understood something ¡°Yes.¡± Hong Weitao nodded, ¡°Although the two of you have a very good attitude toward those prisoners, we have imprisoned them after all. Logically speaking, even if that Cult Master Yin didn¡¯t fly into a rage, he would definitely not let us have a good time. However, I didn¡¯t expect that not only did he not make things difficult for me, but he even put in a good word for me when Wang Sect Master came personally and saved our Hong family from a monstrous disaster.¡± Hong Dingfeng was shocked when he heard this and asked, ¡°The Sect of Four Directions already knows that we have secretly withheld money, rations, and cultivation resources?¡± Hong Weitao smiled bitterly and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. If I don¡¯t rify this matter, I will really be Liu Mingyuan¡¯s aplice and cross against Spirit Dragon Cult?¡± Hong Dingfeng nodded after he heard this. ¡°That Cult Master Yin actually has so much strength? He can let Sect Master Wang let go of us.¡± Hong Dingfeng shook his head and said, ¡°Of course, the Sect of Four Directions didn¡¯tpletely let it go. They only gave me a chance to make up for it. However, a chance for redemption is all the thing that we need now. That¡¯s why I said that there must be an expert protecting us. Otherwise, why would that Cult Master Yin help us?¡± ¡°That Yin Jianghong is a mystic master. Who could make him agree to help us?¡± Hong Dingfeng said in great surprise. He really couldn¡¯t figure out who could make a mystic master not to me them and even help them. Hong Weitao also nodded with shock, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know which master saved our Hong family, but he did give our Hong family a chance to survive. Not only did we avoid the huge crisis this time, but we also even removed the huge hidden danger on the Liu family¡¯s side. This time, our Hong family can be said to have a new life.¡± Hong Rongxuan couldn¡¯t help but scratch his head after hearing that. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°But father¡­ If even you don¡¯t know, why would that expert help our Hong family like this?¡± ¡°Sigh, if I know, I would have long visited that expert. But I don¡¯t know what exactly happened. I can only say that god has blessed our Hong family this time.¡± While Hong Weitao was talking to his two sons, Hong Yaxuan¡¯s heart was already in turmoil. ¡°It¡¯s him! It must be him! It can only be him!¡± From the beginning to the end, Hong Yaxuan only told that Lin Yu¡¯s big brother about this matter. Since her father did not know who was protecting their Hong family, then only that person could do it. Although Hong Yaxuan knew that big brother must be an extraordinary figure when he killed a superior mystic practitioner in an instant, she still did not expect that he could actually invite a mystic master to help her family! ¡°Who exactly is he!?¡± Thinking of this, Hong Yaxuan felt ashamed that she had med that person in the afternoon for bringing such a great disaster to the Hong family. She decided to give herself two ps when she went out. She also wanted to set up a memorial tablet for Lin Yu¡¯s big brother as a gratitude for his great kindness. But when she thought of the memorial tablet, Hong Yaxuan was stunned. Because until now, she still did not know the name of that person. ¡°Tomorrow¡­ Tomorrow I must ask for his name!¡± ¡°Yaxuan? Yaxuan?¡± ¡°Ah!?¡± Feeling her body shaking, Hong Yaxuan came back to her senses and looked at her father¡¯s worried expression and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I should be the one to ask you. Why are you not speaking? Are you scared?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯m indeed scared.¡± Hong Yaxuan nodded. ¡°Father¡­ then let¡¯s live a good life in the future, okay? I don¡¯t want to buy new clothes, and I don¡¯t want to cultivate anymore. I only hope that our family can live a good life.¡± Hearing his daughter¡¯s heartwarming words, Hong Weitao was very touched. He pulled his daughter into his arms and said, ¡°Okay¡­ Will never do anything risky again. Let¡¯s live a simple life.¡± At this moment, Hong Rongxuan carefully asked, ¡°Father, then¡­ Should we think of a way to find out who our benefactor is?¡± ¡°No.¡± Hong Weitao waved his hand, ¡°If that expert wants us to know about him, he will naturally show up. If he doesn¡¯t want us to know about him, we shouldn¡¯t do anything unnecessary. Otherwise, it would be easy to make things worse, understand?¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Hong Dingfeng and Hong Rongxuan cupped their hands at the same time. Meanwhile, Hong Yaxuan, who was in Hong Weitao¡¯s arms, also secretly swore in her heart, ¡°Without his permission, I will never mention him to anyone in the future, but¡­ I don¡¯t know who he really is.¡± The next day, Hong Yaxuan, who was carrying a basket, came to the outside of the pavilion. She was extremely anxious and did not dare to walk in for a long time. ¡°Will he be angry if I didn¡¯te yesterday¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s such a capable person¡­ he must have guessed that I spoke ill of him in my heart.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­ it¡¯s his fault for not telling me anything.¡± ¡°Worstes to worst, I¡¯llpensate him as much as he wants.¡± After tidying up her clothes, she took out a stick of lipstick that she was usually reluctant to use and wiped her lips. Hong Yaxuan took a deep breath and carefully walked into the pavilion. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here.¡± Luo Wenzhou, who was sitting in front of the round table, looked at Hong Yaxuan and smiled. Seeing Luo Wenzhou, Hong Yaxuan immediately bowed and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯te yesterday, I¡­¡± ¡°No need to apologize, my big brother already expected it, but he said that you would definitelye today, so he asked me to wait here.¡± Quietly raising her head, Hong Yaxuan observed the surroundings of the pavilion and said, ¡°You¡­ Oh no, your big brother didn¡¯te today?¡± ¡°Yes, since the matter has been settled, my big brother doesn¡¯t like to stay in the same ce for too long.¡± ¡°Ah!?¡± Hong Yaxuan eximed, ¡°Has he left the town already?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Wenzhou nodded. ¡°But¡­ but I haven¡¯t thanked him yet.¡± ¡°He asked me to convey to you that he didn¡¯t help you for your sake. He told you not to worry too much. If you really want to thank him, then just don¡¯t mention this matter to anyone.¡± ¡°I swear! I haven¡¯t mentioned it to anyone, and I promise that I won¡¯t tell anyone about it in the future.¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s all. I¡¯ll take my leave now. Goodbye.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Hong Yaxuan shouted. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Luo Wenzhou turned around and asked. ¡°I made some osmanthus cake. Can you give it to him?¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to meet my big brother in the near future. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to give it to him for you.¡± Luo Wenzhou had just finished speaking when he saw Hong Yaxuan kneel on the ground with a plop. ¡°I¡¯m really, really grateful to him. Even if he said that he didn¡¯t do it to help me, he also saved my family¡¯s lives. Please take this box of osmanthus cake. I beg you to help me convey my gratitude.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Seeing Hong Yaxuan kneel on the ground and hand over the food box with both hands, Luo Wenzhou sighed and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll convey it for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡± After Luo Wenzhou left, Hong Yaxuan stood up slowly and swore to herself while looking at the sky. ¡°Although I can¡¯t do anything now, I must work hard and try my best to help him one day in the future!¡± Chapter 217 - I Don’t Know, and I Don’t Want to know. Don’t Tell Me 1 Chapter 217 I Don¡¯t Know, and I Don¡¯t Want to know. Don¡¯t Tell Me 1 ¡°Ye Fan wins!¡± In the backyard of the Ye Residence, Ye Xiude announced the victor while waving his hand. Today was the npetition that was held every season in the Ye Residence. All the disciples had to participate, and then they would be grouped ording to their age. In the past three years, Ye Fan had always been a punching bag that every disciple of the Ye family wanted to fight. But now, Ye Fan had be a living hell that everyone was afraid of. Seven battles and seven victories. Ye Fan won every victory with just one hit. Among the disciples of the Ye family of the same age, there was no longer anyone who was a match for Ye Fan. ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Fan cupped his hands toward Ye Zhong, who had been defeated by him, and jumped off the stage. When thepetition waspletely over, Ye Lingtian personally presented Ye Fan with a reward ¨C a tier 4 Heavenly Fragrance Pill. For these little disciples who had yet to go out to train, such a reward could be said to be quite extravagant. After giving out the reward, Xin Dong¡¯er immediately went in front of Ye Fan to congratte him. ¡°Brother Ye Fan! You¡¯re really amazing, your performance was too great!¡± Ye Fan lightly smiled and nodded towards Xin Dong¡¯er. Seeing the two of them leave hand in hand, Ye Yong¡¯s eyes were still filled with resentment. He no longer dared to directly go up and cause trouble for Ye Fan. ¡°D*mn it¡­ This d*mn trash! Why! Why!¡± After cursing in his heart, Ye Yong¡¯s eyes showed a hint of sternness. Now, Ye Fan was no longer that shut-in youth. He no longer stayed in the manor all day to cultivate. Instead, he would be like the other disciples and ept some of the out-of-town trial quests. Today, Ye Fan and Dong¡¯er were going to a small town by ake. ording to the vigers, a water stronghold had appeared there. A few thieves robbed the nearby viges very frequently. They had caused many casualties and destroyed many families. ¡°Dong¡¯er, let¡¯s go to the Chuanluo Manor and ask around. Their ce should have just been attacked by that water stronghold.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°I heard that the Chuanluo Manor¡¯s manor head is a mystic cultivator. It seems that those water bandits have some strength since they dared to attack a mystic cultivator. This time, we¡­¡± Ye Fan was halfway through his words when he suddenly felt all the hair on his body stand up. A feeling as if he was being stared at by a ferocious beast rose in his heart. ¡°Dong¡¯er, hide now!¡± After saying that, Ye Fan grabbed Dong¡¯er¡¯s hand and was about to run into the forest next to him. However, he realized that he could not pull her away. ¡°Dong¡¯er¡­?¡± Ye Fan turned around and looked at Xin Dong¡¯er with a strange expression. ¡°There are quite a few powerful surges of mystic energying towards us without any concealment. You should have felt it too, right?¡± Xin Dong¡¯er clenched her fists after hearing this. She raised her head and shouted, ¡°Brother Ye Fan, quickly leave!¡± Seeing that Dong¡¯er seemed to know something, Ye Fan hurriedly asked, ¡°Dong¡¯er, what exactly is going on?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions. Brother Ye Fan, leave now!¡± As Xin Dong¡¯er spoke, she pushed Ye Fan away. However, how could Ye Fan abandon Xin Dong¡¯er like this? He grabbed Xin Dong¡¯er with a flip of his hand. But just as he was about to say something, five figures dressed in ck robesnded around them like ghosts. ¡°Miss Dong¡¯er, I¡¯ve finally found you.¡± After saying that, the leader took off his hood and knelt down on one knee in front of Xin Dong¡¯er. He continued, ¡°I am the vicemander of the ck Feathers Army, Yong Yuanzhou. I am here under the orders of the n leader to bring Miss home.¡± Ye Fan, who waspletely unable to react to the situation, turned around and looked at Xin Dong¡¯er. ¡°Dong¡¯er, what exactly is going on!?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Ye Fan. It¡¯s hard to disobey my father¡¯s orders. I have to go back.¡± Looking at Xin Dong¡¯er was determined to leave, Ye Fan suddenly felt a stifling feeling in his chest. He shouted, ¡°Dong ¡®er!¡± He had just vowed not long ago to protect this girl with his life. How could he just watch as she was taken away by a group of unfriendly strangers. However, just as Ye Fan was about to grab Xin Dong¡¯er, an invisible mystic energy struck his body, sending him flying dozens of meters away. ¡°So powerful!¡± Ye Fan already knew that there was a huge difference in strength between him and the owner of this mystic energy when he was sted away, but that person clearly did not move at all. The mystic energy in that his body had already beenpletely dispersed by the attack of that person. Looking at Ye Fan who was lying on the ground, Yong Yuanzhou said, ¡°You¡¯re that Ye family¡¯s trash young master, Ye Fan, right? Miss has dyed the date of returning home several times just for an ant like you?¡± After Yong Yuanzhou finished speaking, a ball of blue mystic energy condensed in his hand. The strength of the mystic energy condensed was so strong that Ye Fan believed that even if he only brushed against it, he would probably die without a burial ground. ¡°Stop!¡± At this moment, Dong¡¯er also opened her hands to protect Ye Fan. ¡°Yong Yuanzhou! If you dare to hurt him, don¡¯t even think about bringing me back with you.¡± Only then did Yong Yuanzhou disperse the blue mystic energy. He respectfully lowered his head and said to Xin Dong¡¯er, ¡°Yes, Miss, please calm down.¡± After saying that, he raised his head and red at Ye Fan. al ¡°I only want to remind some ants that they are not worthy of you. Oh no, it should be said that they are not even qualified to look at you.¡± Ye Fan, who had suffered such an insult, did not retaliate, instead, he calmly walked up to Xin Dong¡¯er and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Although I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, I know that the current me still can¡¯t protect you. But don¡¯t worry, no matter what powerful family from you¡¯re from, I will definitely work hard to obtain their recognition.¡± ¡°I will be a mystic king. If mystic king is not enough, then I will be a mystic master! If mystic master is still not enough, then I will be a mystic emperor! Believe me, I will definitely bring you back to my side!¡± Chapter 218 - I Dont Know, and I Dont Want to Know. Dont Tell Me 2

Chapter 218: I Don¡¯t Know, and I Don¡¯t Want to Know. Don¡¯t Tell Me 2

¡°Brother Ye Fan... You¡¯re a fool, a fool...¡± ¡°Humph, you¡¯re a big mouth.¡± Yong Yuanzhou sneered. ¡°Only an ignorant ant like you would say such a ridiculous thing.¡± However, neither Ye Fan nor Xin Dong ¡®er had the time to pay attention to Yong Yuanzhou. They looked at each other and smiled. Xin Dong ¡®er grabbed Ye Fan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Brother Ye Fan, I believe in you. You will definitely be the strongest person on this continent. I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely keep my word.¡± Ye Fan nodded his head vigorously. ¡°Yes, I believe in you.¡± Xin Dong¡¯er shook Ye Fan¡¯s hand and turned around to leave resolutely. She boarded a flying shuttle that Yong Yuanzhou had conjured out of nowhere. Before she left, Yong Yuan Zhou turned his head and sneered at Ye Fan. ¡°Don¡¯t let me see your face again, ant.¡± After saying that, he soared into the air with the other five people and instantly disappeared from Ye Fan¡¯s sight. ¡°Dong ¡®er... Wait for me.¡± Ye Fan looked at the sky and tightly clenched his fists. The departure of Dong¡¯er made Ye Fan¡¯s desire to be stronger even greater. This was because he did not want Dong¡¯er to wait for him for too long. He wanted to be stronger as soon as possible! ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Immortal and the three gentlemen have already left Jiyuan Town. Otherwise, if I were to ask them...¡± ¡°No! If I always rely on Immortal, how can I be stronger? Immortal has already given me a new life. I have to fight my own war from now on.¡± At this moment, Ye Fan decided to go out and explore. He wanted to go to those ces where risks and benefits coexisted to train himself. Updates by . On the other side, Jiang Beiran had already returned to Sect of Returning Hearts for half a month. After settling the matter between Ye Fan and Mu Yao, the system seemed to have entered ¡°power-saving mode¡± once again. Whether it was Order Master Zhang, Law Protector Yu or even the Sect Mastering to look for him, the simplest option was to reject them in all sorts of ways. This made Jiang Beiran shake his head infort. ¡°This is good... This is very good...¡± The reason why Sect Master came looking for him personally was because Fengzhou had finally started to fall into chaos. The incident of Mu Yao being kidnapped had triggered the ¡®purges¡¯ of the righteous sects and demonic cults ahead of time. Although it was said to be ahead of time, the purges had beenid out for a period of time. In addition, there were two mystic master level experts who had personally taken action. Therefore, although Fengzhou was in chaos, it was still somewhat orderly. However, regardless of whether it was orderly amidst chaos or a pile of loose sand, Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t really care. As long as the fire didn¡¯t reach Sect of Returning Hearts, he could continue to apany Shi Fenn in the Tinn Waterside Pavilion to ¡°gamble¡± in peace. ¡°I was injured by the aftermath of the fight between the two mystic emperor level experts. I will meditate on the spot to recover for three rounds.¡± After reading the [ incident card ] in her hand, Shi Fenn couldn¡¯t help but pout, ¡°How can a mere mystic emperor hurt my Fire Phoenix? I am not convinced!¡± Jiang Beiran, who was already used to hearing such words, took the dice on the table and handed it to Xiao Duo. ¡°Ignore her. It¡¯s your turn.¡± ¡°I am just not convinced!¡± Shi Fenn suddenly put her hands on her waist. ¡°My ¡°lucky star¡± only has three days left. As long as I can walk to the mystic pool, I will definitely be able to raise my Fire Phoenix to another level. Little Beiran, let me go. Let me go!¡± Shi Fenn hugged Jiang Beiran¡¯s arm and acted coquettishly. Feeling the ¡°surging waves¡± on his arm, Jiang Beiran calmly struggled out and said, ¡°One, don¡¯t touch me. Two, if you continue to act shamelessly, you won¡¯t have any meat to eat today.¡± ¡°Hey! We¡¯re eating meat tonight! What meat, what meat!?¡± Shi Fenn asked with her eyes wide open. ¡°Dongpo meat.¡± ¡°Dongpo meat? What is Dongpo meat? Is it some kind of delicious mystic beast?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not important. All you need to know is that it¡¯s delicious.¡± Just as the two of them were chatting happily, the door was opened with a bang. Yu Manwen, who was dressed in tight clothes, strode in. ¡°Hey, you guys! It¡¯s already a mess outside, and you guys are still gambling here all day long. Do you have any shame!?¡± Jiang Beiran took the dice from Xiao Duo and replied, ¡°I¡¯m just an in-name disciple. Even if the sky falls, you guys will be the ones to take care of it. I¡¯ll just be in charge of logistics. We¡¯ll eat Dongpo Meat tonight. If Law Protector Yu likes it, you can stay and eat it together.¡± ¡°In-name disciple? I heard that Sect Master personally summoned you a few days ago. which in-name disciple can receive such treatment?¡± ¡°How is this a treatment? It¡¯s not a good thing,¡± Jiang Beiran said as he threw the dice. ¡°It¡¯s naturally a good thing to be summoned by Sect Master. This means that Sect Master values you, and you will naturally receive great benefits from it.¡± ¡°Law Protector Yu, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know me. Do you think I would want it?¡± Now, the Tinn Waterside Pavilion could be said to be Jiang Beiran¡¯s second home. He had spent so much time with Yu Manwen and Shi Fenn. Although Jiang Beiran had yet topletely reveal his cards to them, he actually treated them like Wu Qingce and the others, so he spoke more casually. ¡°Sigh, a while ago, I saw that you were so busy, and I thought that you were just doing nothing. But now, this month, you¡¯ve been hanging out with our order master all day, and you don¡¯t do anything serious.¡± Shi Fenn was already used to it. Yu Manwen¡¯s words did not hurt her at all, she even shouted at Yu Manwen, ¡°Manwen, quickly bring out your Sword Fairy and y together. We can give you another chance, so that you don¡¯t lose too quickly.¡± A few days ago, when Jiang Beiran was not around, Yu Manwen finally could not stand Shi Fenn¡¯s coaxing. She ¡°gambled¡± with her a few times. This was not because she did not want to y the bad cop anymore, but because she knew that Shi Fenn no longer cared whether the games Jiang Beiran brought were gambling or not. What she wanted now was happiness. If Yu Manwen still did not y with Shi Fenn, she might not be able to hold it in and run out to cause trouble. After ying two rounds of Wandering the World, Yu Manwen also became addicted to gambling. Every night, she would y a few rounds with Shi Fenn. After Jiang Beiran came back and found out about this, he personally carved a ¡°Sword Fairy¡± for Yu Manwen as her exclusive piece. Yu Manwen once said that, ¡°You guys are the only ones who like these children¡¯s toys,¡± but she also started to like to y with them. She carried this ¡°Sword Fairy¡± with her every day and would asionally y with them. Although Shi Fenn¡¯s suggestion was very tempting, Yu Manwen still held back and coughed lightly. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m as free as you guys? Today, I¡¯m in charge of patrolling the mountain. I¡¯ll have to leave in a while.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Shi Fenn pouted a little dispiritedly. After all, after Jiang Beiran leveled up the Wandering the World, it was much more fun for four people to y together than three people. ¡°Then, should I leave a portion of Dongpo meat for you tonight?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. ¡°What¡¯s this Dongpo?¡± Yu Manwen asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s not important. Anyway, you just need to know that it¡¯s delicious.¡± ¡°Then... if it¡¯s not troublesome, then save me a portion.¡± In front of the delicacies prepared by Jiang Beiran, even Yu Manwen could no longer remain reserved. She had no choice. It was simply too delicious. Moreover, only Jiang Beiran knew how to cook those delicacies. They could not be found in other ces. After sitting down and drinking a mouthful of tea, Yu Manwen looked at Jiang Beiran, who was holding a small abacus to calcte the ount, and said, ¡°Do you know about the matter of the Sect of Crimson Afterglow?¡± As soon as Yu Manwen finished speaking, three options popped up. [ Option 1: Ask about the Sect of Crimson Afterglow. Reward: Regretless Secret Book (high-tier ck-grade)] [ Option 2: Try to change the topic. Reward: Brocade Cloud Bible (high-tier yellow-grade)] [ Option 3: ¡°I don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t want to know. Don¡¯t tell me.¡± Reward: Random basic skill points + 1] Without hesitation, Jiang Beiran chose option 3. As he took two yellow banknotes from the tearful Shi Fenn, he replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t want to know. Don¡¯t tell me.¡± [ Chosen questpleted. Reward: Drawing + 1] Sighing helplessly, Yu Manwen shook her head and said, ¡°We really don¡¯t get along. I¡¯m going to patrol the mountains.¡± At this moment, Shi Fenn remembered Ren Qiuyan, and she shouted, ¡°Sect of Crimson Afterglow...¡± However, before she could finish her sentence, she saw Jiang Beiran getting up to leave. Shi Fenn was so frightened that she grabbed Jiang Beiran and shouted, ¡°Aiya! I won¡¯t ask. I won¡¯t ask. Don¡¯t go!¡± Chapter 219 - This Emperor Was Something Else 1

Chapter 219: This Emperor Was Something Else 1

Half a yearter. Fengzhou, Sect of Returning Hearts. Gu Qinghuan came to the entrance of the Purple Bamboo Garden at the back of the mountain. He took out a pair of bells from his storage ring. Gu Qinghuan made them ring and walked into the Eight Asura Formation that Jiang Beiran had set up. Jiang Beiran felt that it would be too troublesome toe down and pick them up every time, but he didn¡¯t want to loosen up the defense of the formation against the intruders. Therefore, Jiang Beiran simply made two pairs of Soul-absorbing Bells out of the sticks in the Ruyi Fortune Bucket and gave them to his errand boys. After being processed by Jiang Beiran, these two pairs of bells had the ability to block the mind invading of the Eight Asura Formation. As long as the owner closed his eyes and followed the lead of the bells, he would be able to smoothly arrive at the Purple Bamboo Garden. Pushing open the door of the small courtyard, Gu Qinghuan walked in and waited quietly. Not long after, the door of the small courtyard on the west side of the Purple Bamboo Garden was pushed open, and Jiang Beiran, who had a green-scaled snake around his neck, walked out. ¡°Little guy, you really like to snuggle.¡± Jiang Beiran said while stroking the snake¡¯s head, which was constantly flicking its tongue. ¡°Greetings, Brother Jiang.¡± Gu Qinghuan greeted him respectfully with cupped hands. ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± Jiang Beiran raised his head and looked at Gu Qinghuan. Jiang Beiran knew it was Gu Qinghuan when he shook the soul-stirring bell. However, Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t summon him, so if Gu Qinghuan came here voluntarily, he must have something important to report. ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Qinghuan nodded. ¡°It has been five days since the emperor went to court.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Beiran raised his eyebrows. ¡°It seems that the matter hase to an end.¡± Updates by . Over the past half a year, through the information Qu Qinghuan had gathered, Jiang Beiran had basically understood what these people were trying to do. Moreover, he was very interested in whatever they were doing. The fall of the imperial power was amon urrence in both the fantasy world and the normal world. The current emperor of Sheng Kingdom was called Deng Bo. Originally, he should still be the crown prince. However, his father died after sitting on the throne for a year. Of course, Jiang Beiran thought that the old emperor probably didn¡¯t die of natural causes. The old emperor was dead, so it was naturally the crown prince who seeded the throne. ording to the information Jiang Beiran had, Deng Bo was probably in the middle of the ¡°night exercising¡± with some maidens in his bedroom when a eunuch suddenly ran over to tell him that his father was dead. Then, he needed to quickly get ready and prepare for the coronation. In this situation where he waspletely unprepared, Deng Bo was forced into a corner. If the old emperor still had some say in the Imperial Court and the ck and white factions, Deng Bo was purely a mascot, and no one paid any attention to him. However, no one expected that Deng Bo, who usually just wanted to fool around all day long, suddenly wanted to do something big as soon as he became the emperor. He knew that whether it was the demonic cult or the righteous sects, there were people who wanted to do something in the name of the Imperial Court. Then, he would be the biggest ¡°broker¡± in the world and take advantage of these restless big forces. And these restless big forces naturally only wanted to do one thing, and that was to be the boss. Which sect or demonic cult did not want to upy the best cultivation area? Especially at that time, Guan Shi¡¯an and Yin Jianghong weren¡¯t mystic master, and those capable sects were even more restless. After discovering this, Deng Bo was determined to be the most sessful ¡°broker¡± in the world. he began to use his power as an emperor. In just three years, as an ¡°ordinary person¡± who hadn¡¯t cultivated at all, he sessfully roped in a group of ambitious cult masters and sect masters. He then spent another seven years setting up a scheme in the dark. Although Jiang Beiran did not know how he had set up this scheme, he could guess a little from the various incidents. Jiang Beiran estimated that the emperor had originally intended to secretly let the righteous sects and demonic cults exhaust each other strength. For example, the Yellow Gang was one of his handiworks. Then, he would secretly nurture some of the forces of the Imperial Court that supported him. This way, the forces of the Imperial Court that he had nurtured would one day be part of the ¡°Cake-splitting¡±. As for why this emperor was able to make so many big shots listen to him, that was naturally his own ability. Unfortunately, ns always fell behind changes. Just as Deng Bo was arranging all sorts of things in an orderly manner, a sudden ident affected everything. That was Guan Shi¡¯an breaking through to mystic master. This made those ambitious people unable to hold it in anymore. They thought that Guan Shi¡¯an was able to break through to mystic master because he upied a favorable ce for cultivation. This time, they were no longer willing to listen to Deng Bo¡¯s hundred-year n. What they wanted was immediate results, a n that could bring that old man down. Basically, what they meant was, ¡°If you were unable toe up with a proper n, we will kill you!¡± Once again, Deng Bo was forced into a corner. He had no choice but to change his n at thest minute, from seeking victory from stability to obtaining victory from chaos. Jiang Beiran could guess that in his original n, the righteous sects and demonic cults should havepletely shed all pretense of cordiality during the Sect of Masked Moon¡¯s incident. Jiang Beiran estimated that in emperor¡¯s next n, he would also lure the bosses of the righteous sects and demonic cults. This was also the idea of having Guan Shi¡¯an and Yin Jianghong fight. These two people had just entered the mystic master realm. When both sides suffered heavy losses, the two or five young masters of both sides would attack at the same time, and it was very likely that they would be directly killed. In that case, Fengzhou would fall into a chaotic state without leaders. However, Guan Shi¡¯an and Yin Jianghong would be the two leaders who got killed. The smaller forces would still have their leaders. Chapter 220 - This Emperor Was Something Else 2 Chapter 220: This Emperor Was Something Else 2 These smaller forces would certainly quickly stand out and destroy the powerful sects that had not had time to react. For example, the Sect of Returning Hearts would be one of them. Unfortunately, the n at Sect of Masked Moon had failed, and it had even aroused the vignce of the two mystic masters. Jiang Beiran estimated that Deng Bo should have been so frightened that he could not sleep. The following kidnapping of Mu Yao was probably Deng Bo¡¯s n. Unfortunately, it had been ruined by Jiang Beiran, which had left him in an extremely difficult situation. ¡°s, it¡¯s tragic.¡± Jiang Beiran actually quite admired this emperor. Things were not in her favor in the beginning, but he managed to hold up this long. He was something else. But who asked him to want to stir up trouble in Fengzhou? Most importantly, he had identally provoked Jiang Beiran, who just want to live peacefully. After knowing that Deng Bo was basically finished, Jiang Beiran said to Gu Qinghuan, ¡°Now that the matter has been settled, please prepare a report for me. Please list the sects and demonic cult that disappeared in this purge and those that rose up.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Gu Qinghuan said with cupped hands. As for who would be the next emperor, Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t care. After Gu Qinghuan left, Jiang Beiran went back to the courtyard to y with his little cuties. At noon, Jiang Beiran arrived at the Tinn Waterside Pavilion and stepped into the main hall. He found that the Shi Fenn today was a little different from the past. She was wearing a white gauze dress, which gave people a clear and transparent feeling. A light purple gauze was draped over her shoulders. Her gauze danced as the wind blew, making her look like a fairy who had descended to the mortal world. Updates by . When the gauze strap fell, the gauze strap was once again attached to her body. Her delicate and exquisite figure was fully reflected. Jiang Beiran felt that Shi Fenn had a mature charm. This charm contained a quarter of dignity, a third of heroic spirit, and some cuteness. Looking closely, there was a kind of charm that seeped out from her bones. However, when she saw Jiang Beiran, the quarter of dignity and a third of heroic spirit on Shi Fenn¡¯s body turned into a very cute one. She jumped towards him. ¡°Little Beiran...¡± ¡°Stop.¡± Jiang Beiran reached out his hand to stop Shi Fenn who wanted to pounce on him. Meanwhile, Shi Fenn seemed to be frozen in ce. ¡°You look so nice. Are you going out?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. ¡°Hehe.¡± Shi Fennughed. She grabbed the hem of her skirt and spun around. ¡°Do I look nice?¡± ¡°Yes, it suits you very well.¡± At this moment, Yu Manwen walked out from the main hall and said, ¡°It¡¯s rare to hear you praise someone.¡± ncing at Yu Manwen, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and said, ¡°Law Protector Yu, you look dazzling as well, take...¡± However, Yu Manwen just waved her hand at the beginning and said, ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯m really not used to you praising me. Just talk as usual.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded with a smile. After saying that, Jiang Beiran looked at Shi Fenn again and asked, ¡°So... Where are you going?¡± Jiang Beiran, who came to Tinn Waterside Pavilion almost every day, had never seen Shi Fenn go out, so he was quite curious about her sudden departure. After tidying up her clothes, Shi Fenn replied, ¡°Sect Master said that he has something to discuss with me. I intended to go there directly, but Manwen said that it¡¯s better to dress formally.¡± ¡°Sect Master?¡± Thinking of the information that Gu Qinghuan had just sent over, Jiang Beiran thought that Lu Yinlong probably knew about it as well. He felt that the true chaos in Fengzhou had just begun. So, Lu Yinlong decided to meet Shi Fenn, the invisible guardian. He wanted to apply for the protection of the super faction behind her. Speaking of the super faction behind Shi Fenn, Jiang Beiran had triggered the option a few more times in the past half a year. The difficulty had been reduced to low tier of the ck grade, and it seemed like he could get to know more about the super faction behind Shi Fenn now. He might even get some easy attribute points. However, Jiang Beiran had a guess as to why the difficulty was getting lower and lower, and that was because it was rted to his strength. The stronger he was, the less trouble he would be in if he knew more about Shi Fenn¡¯s background. For example, if he heard the words when he was weak, he might have been inexplicably attacked by some narrow-minded expert from some super faction. Of course, this was only his guess. He could not be sure. ¡°Little Beiran, Little Beiran, why don¡¯t we go together?¡± Shi Fenn shouted. ¡°Why would I go if Sect Master is only looking for you? Nonsense.¡± ¡°Give me some advice. Sect Master suddenly wants to meet me, it¡¯s definitely not a good thing. What if he bullies me?¡± ¡°...¡± Shi Fenn became an order master out of nowhere. Moreover, she did not have to go out once a year. She only had to stay in her ce to eat, drink, and have fun every day. With such treatment, Jiang Beiran was sure that Lu Yinlong knew Shi Fenn¡¯s identity very well. He would definitely not cause any trouble to Shi Fenn However, Jiang Beiran felt that the rtionship between Shi Fenn and Sect of Returning Hearts was different from mutual beneficial rtionship that Jiang Feng had imagined. That was, if Shi Fenn could really protect Sect of Returning Hearts as a guardian, then Jiang Beiran wouldn¡¯t have to spend so much effort to resolve the chaos in Fengzhou. After all, even if those small-time factions came to Sect of Returning Hearts, they also had the super faction behind Shi Fenn to protect him. What was there to be afraid of enemies? Therefore, there was only one reason why Jiang Beiran still needed to interfere in these matters. That was, even if Sect of Returning Hearts was really beaten up one day, that super faction would just send someone to bring Shi Fenn away. As for the survival of the Sect of Returning Hearts, they didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°Sigh, Sect Master is not easy.¡± Hence, Jiang Beiran could guess the reason why Lu Yinlong invited Shi Fenn over at this time. It was possible that Lu Yinlong wanted to use Shi Fenn to pull some strings so that he could talk to that super faction. However, that wasn¡¯t important. Jiang Beiran wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to involve himself in this trouble anyway. ¡°Then... If you don¡¯t want to go with me, just cook something delicious and wait for me toe back.¡± Jiang Beiran immediatelyughed when he heard this. He felt that Shi Fenn was like a child asking for candy. He had toy the groundwork before he could ask for it confidently. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Roast duck!¡± Shi Fenn raised her hand and spoke. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and roast it now. Hurry up and go.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Shi Fenn cheered happily and ran towards the door. ¡°Order Master! I¡¯ve just told you to pay attention to your manners! Don¡¯t run!¡± Yu Manwen said as she chased after them. After the two of them left, Jiang Beiran looked at Xiao Duo who wasughing secretly not far away and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and roast some duck.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao duo replied happily. Shi Fenn had gone for much longer than Jiang Beiran had thought. The roast duck was almost cold, Shi Fenn still had not returned. ¡°It¡¯s a big meeting.¡¯ Sighing inwardly, Jiang Beiran looked at Xiao Duo, who was already hungry, and said, ¡°You eat first. When theye back, I¡¯ll roast another one.¡± Although the golden crispy skin of the roast duck almost made Xiao Duo drool, she still shook her head firmly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Order Master and the others toe back and eat together. I¡¯m not hungry.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± As soon as Jiang Beiran finished speaking, he heard the sound of the courtyard door being pushed open, followed by a weak shout. ¡°Little Beiran...¡± Jiang Beiran stood up and walked out of the main hall. He looked at the dejected Shi Fenn, then shifted his gaze to Yu Manwen and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just that the meeting has been a little long, and Order Master is a little tired.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just a little! I¡¯ve never sat in a meeting for so long, alright? I¡¯m so tired.¡± Shi Fenn said as she came to Jiang Beiran¡¯s side and grabbed his arm. ¡°You have to carry me on your back.¡± ¡°The roast duck is ready. It¡¯s in the kitchen.¡± ¡°Roast duck!¡± Shi Fenn ran into the kitchen as soon as she heard it. When Shi Fenn ran back to the kitchen, Yu Manwen said, ¡°At today¡¯s meeting...¡± However, before she could finish speaking, two options popped up in front of Jiang Beiran. [ Option 1: Continue listening. Reward: Green Star Secret Art (middle-tier ck-grade)] [ Option 2: Interrupt Shi Fenn¡¯s words. Reward: Random basic skill points + 1] After choosing option 2, Jiang Beiran said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about work when youe back. Eat, eat.¡± [ Chosen questpleted. Reward: Poison + 1] ¡°Don¡¯t talk about work when youe back?¡± Hearing this strange sentence, Yu Manwen¡¯s heart skipped a beat for no reason. ¡°You keep saying strange things...¡± Yu Manwen could not help but roll her eyes at Jiang Beiran. Chapter 221 - The Heavens Bestow Great Responsibility on a Great Man 1 Chapter 221: The Heavens Bestow Great Responsibility on a Great Man 1 Just as Jiang Beiran had expected, the purging of the ¡°traitors¡± was only the beginning of the chaos in Fengzhou. This was because when these traitors were all eliminated, their territory would naturally be empty, and this would be the true beginning of the chaos. However, this kind of chaos could still be controlled because there are Guan Shi¡¯an and Yin Jianghong, the two mystic master level powerhouses. Once they stepped out to take charge of the overall situation, the other sects and the demonic cults wouldn¡¯t be able to cause too much trouble under the suppression of their strength. After reading the report that Gu Qinghuan sent over, Jiang Beiran could almost imagine how troubled the two mystic master-level experts were now. After all, if the distribution of the cake was not done well, the subordinates would inevitably feel resentful. Just like how Xiang Yu divided the territory in the past. In the end, everyone felt that they had lost out, and then they joined forces to kill Xiang Yu. Now, Guan Shi¡¯an and the others were one level higher. It was inevitable that these people who felt that they had lost out would be the next bunch of traitors and once again plotting to bring these two old geezers down. Therefore, being the boss was not easy. It required a lot of skill and intelligence After putting away the report, Jiang Beiran took out a storage ring and handed it to Gu Qinghuan, ¡°Excuse me, go to Lingtai County and have a look. If there are any good spiritual fragrances, buy some.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Qinghuan took the storage ring and cupped his hands. ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± After Gu Qinghuan left, Jiang Beiran also returned to the Order of Blue Heart and came to his small house. Jiang Beiran first opened the water tank beside him and took out the calligraphy piece that Lin Yuyan had put in. Jiang Beiran opened it and looked at it. He nodded with satisfaction. After a long period of practice, Lin Yuyan¡¯s wild cursive became much better. She was only one step away from bing a master. Updates by . After closing the letter and making sure that no one else had left him a note, Jiang Beiran cleaned the house a little and was about to leave. Then, he saw his junior brother, Ying Yuan rushing towards him and shouting, ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± Jiang Beiran knew that it was impossible for Ying Yuan toe looking for him himself, so he asked, ¡°Order Master asked you to look for me?¡± ¡°Yes, Order Master asked you to immediately go to the study room to look for him.¡± Ying Yuan nodded. Looking at Ying Yuan¡¯s anxious look, Jiang Beiran felt that Order Master must have something important to look for him this time, and it was probably not about Law Protector Yu. ¡°Okay, thank you. I will go there myself.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ying Yuan cupped his hands towards Jiang Beiran and left. After closing the door, Jiang Beiran quickly arrived at the door of Zhang Heqing¡¯s study room. He knocked on the door lightly three times, and when he heard ¡°Come in,¡± Jiang Beiran pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°Greetings, Order Master.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands toward Zhang Heqing, and then asked, ¡°May I know why you are looking for me?¡± Zhang Heqing, who was drinking tea, shook his head after hearing this. ¡°This time, it¡¯s not me who is looking for you, but Sect Master Lu.¡± ¡°Sect Master?¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but thump faster. He had a premonition that Sect Master wanted to see him for a troublesome matter. ¡°That¡¯s right. Sect Master wants to see you. Go quickly before it¡¯s time for lunch break. Don¡¯t dy.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands toward Zhang Heqing and left Zhang Heqing¡¯s study. Although Sect Master always asked the order masters to pass the message to their disciples, Zhang Heqing seemed to be in a hurry this time. He didn¡¯t even exchange a few words with Jiang Beiran before he chased Jiang Beiran out. It seemed that Sect Master was also in a hurry to look for him. This made Jiang Beiran¡¯s heart skip a beat. However, when he thought that the system didn¡¯t give him any option, Jiang Beiran felt much more at ease. Without stopping, Jiang Beiran went straight to Tianyun Peak. After waiting for Moman to report at the entrance of Sect Master¡¯s residence, Jiang Beiran was brought to the front of the main hall. After taking a look inside, Jiang Beiran was just about to greet Sect Master Lu, but he was suddenly stunned. This was because he caught a glimpse of a big shot that he didn¡¯t want to see, or at least he didn¡¯t want to see right now. ¡°Guan Shi¡¯an!?¡± However, he was only stunned for a moment. Jiang Beiran quickly cupped his hands at the two of them and said, ¡°I, Jiang Beiran, greet Sect Master Lu, Sect Master Guan.¡± Lu Yinlong nodded and smiled at Jiang Beiran. ¡°Come in.¡± Jiang Beiran sighed in his heart and walked into the hall. ¡°Little friend Beiran, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. You haven¡¯t changed at all.¡± Hearing Guan Shi¡¯an call him little friend in front of Lu Yinlong, Jiang Beiran felt a lot of pressure. However, Lu Yinlong¡¯s reaction was quite normal. He already knew that Jiang Beiran was no ordinary person since thest time these two mystic masters came to ask for Jiang Beiran. Jiang Beiran cupped his hands toward Guan Shi¡¯an and replied, ¡°I¡¯m stupid. After so many days, my cultivation still hasn¡¯t improved at all. Sect Master Guan, I disappointed you.¡± Guan Shi¡¯anughed after hearing that, ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about. It¡¯s your first reaction when you saw me just now. It made me feel that you haven¡¯t changed at all.¡± Guan Shi¡¯an could say these words in serious manner or light-hearted. If he said it in a serious manner, his meaning was clearly that Jiang Beiran did not like him at the first moment. This was enough to make a mystic master raise his hand to kill him. If he was light-hearted, it was just to tease his little friend. He didn¡¯t mean any harm. But no matter whatever Guan Shi¡¯an meant, Jiang Beiran naturally still had to deal with it as the big one. Thus, he cupped his hands and said, ¡°I still remember Sect Master Guan¡¯s earnest teachings when we were at Sect of Masked Moon. Now that we¡¯ve met again, I can¡¯t help but lose myposure. Sect Master Guan, please forgive me.¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s ttery was just right because his sect master was still here. ¡°Hahaha, you really know how to talk.¡± Guan Shi¡¯anughed again, then looked at Lu Yinlong and said, ¡°Sect Master Lu is indeed worthy for our Sect of Masked Moon to learn from when ites to training disciples.¡± Chapter 222 - The Heavens Bestow Great Responsibility on a Great Man 2 Chapter 222: The Heavens Bestow Great Responsibility on a Great Man 2 ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Lu Yinlong smiled and cupped his hands. Then, he looked at Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°Beiran, Sect Master Guan has something to do in our Sect of Returning Hearts this time. He also wants to meet you. This is a great blessing for you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands toward Guan Shi¡¯an. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Sect Master Guan.¡± Nodding with satisfaction, Guan Shi¡¯an said to Lu Yinlong, ¡°Sect Master Lu, didn¡¯t you say that you were going to find someone to take me around Sect of Returning Hearts? Why don¡¯t you let Beiran take me?¡± Lu Yinlong was stunned at first, but he quickly nodded and said, ¡°Of course, no problem.¡± Then he said to Jiang Beiran, ¡°Beiran, did you hear that? You have to apany Sect Master Guan for a good walk.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± At this point, Lu Yinlong and Jiang Beiran had already understood one thing. It was that Guan Shi¡¯an didn¡¯t want to see Jiang Beiran while he was doing other business in their sect. Instead, he had speciallye to look for him. As for the reason, Lu Yinlong wasn¡¯t very clear about it, but he would definitely ask Guan Shi¡¯an properly after the matter was over. Jiang Beiran could guess some of the reasons why Guan Shi¡¯an came to look for him..It was because he had contributed a lot to this purging operation. Most importantly, he hade up with many ideas for this operation, and they were all useful ideas. Now that they were worried about how to divide the cake, they immediately thought of him. At this moment, Jiang Beiran thought his ¡°holiday¡± had ended. After Guan Shi¡¯an and Lu Yinlong exchanged some pleasantries, Jiang Beiran brought Guan Shi¡¯an down Tianyun Peak. On the way, he introduced every de of grass and tree on Tianyun Peak to Guan Shi¡¯an seriously. Updates by . ¡°Little Friend.¡± Guan Shi¡¯an said after Jiang Beiran introduced another flying stone. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and spoke. ¡°You don¡¯t think I really want you to be my guide, do you?¡± ¡°Well... I can only be a guide for Sect Master.¡± Guan Shi¡¯an smiled slightly after hearing that. ¡°I¡¯ve already broken Huang Yuanqing¡¯s sea of essence and locked him in the dungeon.¡± The sea of essence was the ce in a person¡¯s body where the spiritual essence was converted into mystic energy. If the sea of essence was scattered, then the cultivator was not different from a cripple. When Guan Shi¡¯an told Jiang Beiran, Jiang Beiran naturally knew what it meant. Huang Yuanqing was the ¡°traitor¡± that Jiang Beiran had personally pointed out, and he had pointed it out before the purging campaign began. Now that Huang Yuanqing had been confirmed to be one of the ¡°traitors¡±, that meant that he, Jiang Beiran was indeed an expert who could predict things. Sighing in his heart, Jiang Beiran nodded and said, ¡°Huang Yuanqing deserved his punishment for go against Sect Master Guan.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense. I came here this time to ask if you have any other opinions about the change in Fengzhou this time.¡± ¡°Sect Master Guan... Something is wrong with you. No, you¡¯ve changed. You¡¯ve learned something bad from Yin Jianghong!¡± Jiang Beiran thought. If it was thest time they met, Guan Shi¡¯an would not have spoken so rudely, and he would not ask the question directly. It seemed that he and Yin Jianghong had cooperated in the past six months. However, as long as the system did not alert him, no one could shake Jiang Beiran¡¯s heart of being an idle person! Therefore, he thought for a moment and cupped his hands. ¡°I have been been cultivating in the mountain for half a year and hasn¡¯t heard much news. I really don¡¯t have any opinions. Sect Master Guan, please forgive me.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded his head with certainty. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Sect Master Guan suddenly burst intoughter after hearing it. ¡°Your answer is exactly the same as what Yin Jianghong said.¡± Guan Shi¡¯anughed as he recalled what Yin Jianghong had told him in Sect of Returning Hearts. ¡°If you ask him directly, he will definitely say that he doesn¡¯t know anything. I have already seen through this kid. As long as the matter doesn¡¯t fall on his head, he will definitely not care. So, when the timees, you can just get straight to the point with that kid.¡± Shaking his head, Guan Shi¡¯an turned his back and said, ¡°Little Friend, now that Fengzhou is in ruins, there are still many things waiting to be done. There are still powerful enemies waiting outside. Do you think that we, as the people of Fengzhou, should do our part?¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s heart could not help but thump when he heard this, but he still cupped his hands and said, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Good. Now, not only do the major sects and demonic cults in Fengzhou need to be reorganized, but they also need to cultivate the people¡¯s livelihood. However, the current emperor is too muddle-headed. He only knows how to y politics, causing the imperial court to be in a mess. The people are also suffering. Do you know...¡± ¡°Wait... wait, wait, wait, wait!¡± The more Jiang Beiran listened, the more he felt that something was not right. What was this prelude of receiving a great mission from the heavens? However, no matter how much Jiang Beiran refused in his heart, Guan Shi¡¯an continued to spout his long speech until he slowly turned around. ¡°Little Friend, although you don¡¯t have any talent in cultivation, that Old Fox Yin Jianghong can¡¯t evenpare to you when ites to reading people¡¯s minds.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why Cult Master Yin said that, but I really...¡± Guan Shi¡¯an waved his hand calmly. ¡°Sigh, let me finish first.¡± ¡°Yes...¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°Just like just now, if it were an ordinary qi refining realm disciple, he would never dare to interrupt me or question anything I said, but you dare to do so because you know I won¡¯t get angry because of it.¡± ¡°Perhaps there are many disciples who can guess that I won¡¯t get angry, but only you dare to interrupt me. They don¡¯t dare to gamble, and you¡¯re different from them. This is your confidence, your confidence in your ability to judge others.¡± ¡°F*ck! You must have learned from that Old Fox Yin Jianghong!¡± One had to admit that Guan Shi¡¯an¡¯s words were watertight. How could ordinary junior disciples dare to bargain with the mystic master? After all, the difference in status was too big, and the aura of mystic master alone could crush people to death. Only Jiang Beiran had the system as a guarantee, so he dared to say many things without restraint. Seeing that Jiang Beiran did not speak, Guan Shi¡¯an turned around and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°This is a very outstanding ability. You have to know that the word ¡®wise¡¯ in a wise ruler also meant the ruler must have the ability to distinguish talented people.¡± ¡°F*ck! Is this for real?!¡± Although Jiang Beiran had already guessed that Guan Shi¡¯an had this intention from his long speech just now, he still held on to the hope that it would be a fluke. Right after Guan Shi¡¯an finished hisst line, Jiang Beiran confirmed that it waspletely set in stone. This old man was here to make him an emperor! ¡°What the hell is wrong with your brain! Is this how you choose an emperor! This is outrageous!¡± Jiang Beiran cursed in his heart. Guan Shi¡¯an patted Jiang Beiran¡¯s shoulder twice more and continued, ¡°After saying so much, you should have already understood the purpose of my trip, right? That¡¯s right. Whether it¡¯s Cult Master Yin or me, we feel that it¡¯s best for you to be the new emperor of Sheng Kingdom.¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was about to make his final struggle, the option that had been silent all this time suddenly popped up. [ Option 1: Reject Guan Shi¡¯an. Reward: Manual of Crossing Sins (high-tier earth grade)] [ Option 2: Select another person as the new emperor. Reward: Manual of Sea Severing Pills (low-tier earth-grade)] [ Option 3: Express your willingness. Reward: Random basic attribute points + 1] ¡°What!?¡± Jiang Beiran had never expected that the system, which had always made him keep a low profile, would actually give him such an option. In the past, when he wanted to practice the internal cultivation method, the system would have reminded him that it was very dangerous to do so. Now, it was not dangerous to be the emperor? ¡°Hiss...¡± After the excitement, Jiang Beiran suddenly calmed down. He thought about it carefully. Compared to being a cultivation genius, being an emperor was indeed less dangerous. This was because in the eyes of cultivators, an emperor was actually a small puppet that no one cared about. However, because it was personally chosen by the two mystic masters, they had a very strong backing and basically no one dared to touch him. Therefore, in a sense, an emperor was indeed a very secure job. Thinking about it, Jiang Beiran suddenly felt at ease. Being an emperor was indeed an exceptionally suitable route for his wretched development. There were people on the top of him and also people at the bottom. Naturally, there were fewer and fewer things that he needed to do personally. ¡°Not bad. Not bad at all.¡± Chapter 223 - Why Are You Look Down on the Emperor 1 Chapter 223: Why Are You Look Down on the Emperor 1 After counting the many benefits of being an emperor, Jiang Beiran turned his attention back to the option. The first option was to reject Guan Shi¡¯an, but he was not sure than rejecting Guan Shi¡¯an would trigger a high-tier earth-grade incident, or because he refused to be emperor. However, after looking at option 2, Jiang Beiran felt that refusing to be the emperor was more likely to trigger a high-tier earth-grade incident. Jiang Beiran had once thought that the Imperial Court of a puppet empire like the Sheng Kingdom was just a decoration. However, Deng Bo made him understand that he was wrong. Just like during the Three Kingdoms period, even though the Han dynasty regime had already ceased to exist in name, it could still y a huge role if used well. Although in this fantasy world, the usage of regime was not quite the same, but from the fact that Deng Bo was able to recruit so many experts in just a few years, it showed that the Imperial Court still had its unique role. Now that the power in Fengzhou had been greatly reshuffled, it was inevitable that the Imperial Court would be involved. Thinking about it, Jiang Beiran felt that his dream of being the ¡°happy emperor¡± seemed to be a little hard. However, it made sense. Guan Shi¡¯an must havee to find him in such a hurry to resolve the problems. It was impossible Guan Shi¡¯an to allow Jiang Beiran to enjoy his life. ¡°Little Friend, Little Friend?¡± While Jiang Beiran was lost in thought, Guan Shi¡¯an patted his shoulder, ¡°I know this matter is very sudden for you, but you are really the best candidate that we can think of. You don¡¯t have to be too nervous. We have already taken care of everything that needs to be taken care of for you. If any person insists on making trouble for you, we will definitely stand behind you.¡± ¡°Standing behind is fine... But you guys should stand in front of me and protect me!¡± Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°This matter is indeed too sudden, but if I can help Sect Master Guan solve some problems and make some small contributions to Fengzhou, then I¡¯m willing to!¡± [ Chosen questpleted. Reward: Strength + 1] Updates by . Guan Shi¡¯an was stunned at first, but then he was overjoyed, heughed and said, ¡°Hahaha, I told you that Old Ghost Yin Jianghong¡¯s judgment of you was wrong. Little Friend, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re trying to protect yourself only. Instead, you will step up when it¡¯s time. Good! Very good!¡± Guan Shi¡¯an acting so happy when he heard that Jiang Beiran he was willing to be the emperor. Then, a strange feeling rose in Jiang Beiran¡¯s heart. After all, in his original world, if one wanted to be the emperor, one would have to pay many prices. There were also countless people who betrayed him and wanted to sit on the dragon throne with all cost. But here, the throne became like a hot potato. ¡°It really is a vast world. There are all kinds of strange things.¡± Sighing in his heart, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands toward Guan Shi¡¯an and said, ¡°Sect Master Guan, but I have nevere into contact with anything in the Imperial Court. I don¡¯t know what an emperor supposed to do.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. We have already arranged a few people to assist you. If you have anything you don¡¯t understand, just ask them.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sect Master Guan. Since that¡¯s the case, I will definitely study hard.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran raised his head and said, ¡°Sect Master Guan, after I be the emperor, what do you need me to do?¡± ¡°This...¡± Guan Shi¡¯an was a little stuck for a moment. ¡°Do what an emperor should do. Just don¡¯t let the people of Sheng Kingdom starve to death.¡± ¡°Erm...¡± After listening to Guan Shi¡¯an¡¯s words, Jiang Beiran understood a little. This old man really thought that being an emperor was like ying games. As long as he didn¡¯t try to rebel, he could make Sheng Kingdom prosperous and peaceful with just a few words. ¡°Sect Master Guan, how should I deal with the matter of the Imperial Court? How should the resources of Fengzhou and Lanzhou be distributed? What kind of stance should the Imperial Court take when Fengzhou is divided? If...¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Faced with Jiang Beiran¡¯s series of questions, Guan Shi¡¯an waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. Just do as you see fit.¡± ¡°D*mn you...¡± Jiang Beiran suddenly understood how Deng Bo had nurtured his power to such arge extent under the eyes of the sect master. This old man probably only knew how to cultivate and did not care about the matters of the Imperial Court at all. But that was also true. Guan Shi¡¯an was a mystic master, so he preferred to speak with his fists. Guan Shi¡¯an seemed to feel that he was a little too hands-off, so he coughed, he said, ¡°In short, the most important thing now is to let you be the emperor first. We can slowly discuss the rest. Prepare yourself. You can ascend the throne tomorrow.¡± ¡°...¡± Jiang Beiran suddenly felt like he had ten thousand horses galloping past his heart. He resisted the urge to look at Guan Shi¡¯an as if he was a retard. He took a deep breath and cupped his hands. ¡°Sect Master Guan, I know that this matter is extremely urgent. However, shouldn¡¯t you wait for me to learn a bit more about the matter of ascending the throne so that I can familiarize myself with it...¡± ¡°Hey! It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just being an emperor. You can learn while you¡¯re at it. You don¡¯t have to be so nervous.¡± Jiang Beiran suddenly understood that there was no way he could reason with this old man in front of him. Guan Shi¡¯an really didn¡¯t take the emperor seriously. Or perhaps, the reason why he had to personally look for Jiang Beiran was that he didn¡¯t want to bother himself with these things. After understanding these things, Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t waste any more words. It was useless to talk to Guan Shi¡¯an now ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to all your instructions. I wonder if you have already informed our sect master about this matter?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t told him yet. Naturally, I will first ask for your opinion. As long as you agree, I will go and speak to Brother Lu. I believe that he is also a person who understands righteousness.¡± Chapter 224 - Why Are You Look Down on the Emperor 2

Chapter 224: Why Are You Look Down on the Emperor 2

Hearing that Guan Shi¡¯an didn¡¯t seem to take this seriously, Jiang Beiran was even more certain that this mystic master was truly a ¡°boorish man¡±. He did indeed have extremely high talent in cultivation, but when it came to other matters, he was quite rash. At the end of the day, this action of his was poaching other people¡¯s disciples. After all, it was impossible for Jiang Beiran to be a disciple of Sect of Returning Hearts and also the emperor. Even if Lu Yinlong didn¡¯t lose his temper on the surface, he would definitely feel ufortable in his heart. When Jiang Beiran hadn¡¯t seen Guan Shi¡¯an before, Jiang Beiran had already felt that he was a person who enjoyed his achievements greatly. When he was in the Sect of Masked Moon, Guan Shi¡¯an had deliberately provoked the disciples of various sects to fight each other in a childish manner. At this moment, Jiang Beiran somewhat missed Yin Jianghong. Although he was a cunning old man, he was much easier to talk to than Guan Shi¡¯an. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll first go find Brother Lu and inform him of this matter.¡± What else could Jiang Beiran say? He could just follow him. ... ¡°Let Beiran be the emperor!?¡± In the sect master¡¯s residence, Lu Yinlong¡¯s cold expression crumbled in a second. He stared at Guan Shi¡¯an in surprise, as if he was asking, ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Seeing that Lu Yinlong had a bigger reaction than Jiang Beiran, Guan Shi¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m serious, Sect Master Lu, what do you think?¡± Lu Yinlong didn¡¯t know what to say. He looked at the innocent-looking Jiang Beiran, then, he looked at Guan Shi¡¯an and said, ¡°Well... although I don¡¯t know why Sect Master Guan likes him, Jiang Beiran is a disciple of Sect of Returning Hearts, and I admire him very much. I don¡¯t want you to suddenly make him the emperor.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Although Lu Yinlong¡¯s words couldn¡¯t be said to be direct, it could be said that he didn¡¯t agree with Guan Shi¡¯an. This surprised Jiang Beiran a little. After all, he was facing the leader of the righteous sect in Fengzhou. Moreover, he had just finished the big clean-up. After hearing Lu Yinlong¡¯s words, Guan Shi¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be reluctant about? Even if Little Friend bes the emperor, he¡¯s still a disciple of Sect of Returning Hearts. Speaking of which, it should be you who has taken advantage of him.¡± Updates by . Lu Yinlong was stunned for a while before he asked, ¡°Sect Master Guan, you mean... there¡¯s no need for Jiang Beiran to leave Sect of Returning Heart?¡± ¡°What¡¯s on your mind, Little Brother Lu? Of course he could still stay in the sect. He¡¯s just an emperor. Jiang Beiran is still a disciple of your Sect of Returning Hearts.¡± ¡°Is that how it supposed to work!?¡± Jiang Beiran, who was standing below, was also stunned. ¡°So, this emperor is a part-time job!?¡± Although Jiang Beiran knew that the Sheng Kingdom did not value the Imperial Court very much, he did not expect it to be so low. In Guan Shi¡¯an¡¯s eyes, the position of emperor was not even as important as a small disciple of a sect? This time, Jiang Beiran understood that Guan Shi¡¯an¡¯s performance was not reckless or that he did not take Lu Yinlong seriously, but that he did not take the emperor seriously. While Jiang Beiran¡¯s thought was in a mess, Lu Yinlong, who understood Guan Shi¡¯an¡¯s intentions, replied, ¡°In that case, thank you for your understanding, Sect Master Guan.¡± In fact, when Lu Yinlong heard that Guan Shi¡¯an wanted Jiang Beiran to be the emperor, he was not surprised by the fact that Jiang Beiran was going to be the emperor. Instead, he thought that Guan Shi¡¯an was going to use the emperor to poach him. However, since Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t have to leave the sect and was still a member of Sect of Returning Hearts, he now had no problem of letting Jiang Beiran became the emperor. ¡°Okay!¡± Guan Shi¡¯an pped his hands. ¡°I knew that you¡¯re a person who understands righteousness. Let¡¯s do it this way then.¡± As for Jiang Beiran, he only had one mood at the moment. ¡°I¡¯m tired, I¡¯ll destroy it... I don¡¯t want to save it anymore.¡¯ Even though he had stayed in this world for so long, he felt that his worldview from his original world waspletely different from the people here. It was really ridiculous. Lu Yinlong invited Guan Shi¡¯an to stay for dinner that night, while Jiang Beiran came out early to clean up. After returning to the back of the mountain, Jiang Beiran, who was sitting in the heart-nourishing formation, still hadn¡¯t recovered from his shock. However, he understood one thing. In the next few days, he had to figure out whether the entire Sheng Kingdom was so indifferent to the emperor, or if he, Guan Shi¡¯an, was the only one who was so disregarding the emperor. This was very important. ¡°Sigh...¡± At this moment, Jiang Beiran suddenly sighed. Because he had triggered attribute points when he went down the mountain in the past, Jiang Beiran had seen many things in the world. He also knew how difficult it was for most of the people. Looking at it now, even though righteous sects would do chivalry deeds, they actually did not understand that the world was in a chaotic situation because the root cause was never resolved. After all, chivalry could only treat the symptoms. Only by truly letting all the people eat their fill could they solve the problem at the root, only by living a good life could the root of the problem be solved. However, Jiang Beiran doubted that these cultivators really did not understand. Perhaps they did understand. They just did not like to be controlled. If the Imperial Court had too much power, they would have to be restrained in doing things. How ufortable would that be? The cultivators now werepletely above thew. They decided what was wrong and what was right. If ordinary people forcefully stole civilian women, they would be judged and punished. However, if cultivators forcefully stole civilian women, they were not judged because they would argue that they were bringing the women to a better life. Jiang Beiran had seen many such things. ¡°However, since I have already be the emperor, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste if I didn¡¯t make some interesting changes to the world?¡± In fact, Jiang Beiran had a huge n in his heart. Originally, he wanted to use Sect of Returning Hearts to achieve it, but n fell behind the changes. Now that he was sitting on the throne, he could better carry out this n. Ever since he hadpletely integrated into this fantasy world, Jiang Beiran realized that the fantasy world was not only about the strong versus the strongest and the number one in the world. It was more about ¡°firewood, rice, oil, salt¡±. Experts also needed to eat, and experts also needed to earn money. Establishing a sect and building a sect was just to better plunder resources. Simply put, experts also wanted to earn money, but the way they earned money was too simple and crude. As a person who had experienced the ¡°entertainment till death¡± era in the 21st century, Jiang Beiran¡¯s stage was too big. For example, when Jiang Beiran first saw the youth martial artspetition in the Rivernorth District, what was the point of having a bunch of old men controlling such an excitingpetition? They could have sold a bunch of tickets for thepetition. It was too wasteful! Just like what Guan Shi¡¯an said before, the cultivation experts only had one requirement for the emperor, and that was to not let themoners starve to death. It was because their sects still needed to recruit disciples. If all themoners died, where would their sects recruit disciples? As for whether themoners lived well or not, it had nothing to do with them. Since Jiang Beiran was in this position, he naturally had to meet this minimum standard. And now, he nned to make this matter more interesting. Jiang Beiran, who once again felt that this matter was interesting, stood up and stretched. ¡°ident or tomorrow, people never know whiches first. I remember when I was young, there was a fortune teller said that I will be the emperor. Heh... it¡¯s quite urate.¡± Thinking that he was going to Yunzhou County where the imperial pce was located with Guan Shi¡¯an tomorrow, Jiang Beiran first went to Tinn Waterside Pavilion. ¡°Dong, dong, dong.¡± ¡°Coming!¡± Xiao Duo, who was cleaning the courtyard, ran over and opened the door. ¡°Eh, Brother Jiang?¡± Xiao Duo shouted in surprise because Jiang Beiran rarely came at night. Shi Fenn, who was in a daze in the main hall, immediately ran out when she heard Xiao Duo say ¡°Brother Jiang¡±. ¡°Xiao Beiran, why didn¡¯t youe this afternoon?¡± Jiang Beiran closed the door and replied, ¡°I ran into something.¡± ¡°Alright,e and y. Come and y. You have to make up for it!¡± Shi Fenn said as she grabbed Jiang Beiran¡¯s arm. ¡°I¡¯m not ying today. I came to tell you that I¡¯m going on a long trip tomorrow.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Shi Fenn¡¯s mouth immediately opened. ¡°You¡¯re going on a long trip again? What are you going to do this time? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s a secret again!¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not a secret this time. I¡¯m going to be the emperor.¡± ¡°Oh, to be the emperor?¡± Shi Fenn was stunned. ¡°Ah? To be the emperor? What do you mean?¡± ¡°I mean it literally. I will ascend the throne tomorrow. The new emperor of Sheng Kingdom will be me.¡± Jiang Beiran smiled. Chapter 225 - You Know It 1

Chapter 225: You Know It 1

¡°What¡¯s so fun about being an emperor? Just reject it!¡± Shi Fenn said with disdain when Jiang Beiran exined the whole story. ¡°Well, another one who looks down on the emperor.¡± Jiang Beiran thought helplessly. Shaking his head helplessly, Jiang Beiran looked at Xiao Duo beside him and suddenly asked curiously, ¡°Xiao Duo, what did you think of the emperor before entering the sect?¡± Before entering Sect of Returning Hearts and bing Shi Fenn¡¯s maid, Xiao Duo was just a child from an ordinary family. Her understanding of the emperor should be more representative of the general public. After hearing this, Xiao Duo recalled for a while and replied, ¡°When I was young, my father told me that the emperor was very happy. He ate white bread every meal and even used a pole made of gold to pick up feces!¡± Hearing this, Shi Fennughed and said, ¡°Hahaha, Little Beiran, so you¡¯re going to pick up feces. Hahahaha.¡± Jiang Beiran could only sigh. In a world without the inte, one¡¯s imagination was limited by poverty. However, even in the 21st century, a world where socialworking was so developed, the happiness of the rich was something that many ordinary people could not imagine. Moreover, in this world where ordinary people did not have any information channels, they could only imagine that the greatest happiness was to eat until they were full every day. Ignoring Shi Fenn¡¯sughter, Jiang Beiran continued to ask Xiao Duo, ¡°Then, before you joined the sect, who did you think was the most powerful person in the world?¡± ¡°Of course, it was the mystic emperor.¡± ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± ¡°Mystic saint.¡± Updates by . Jiang Beiran, who knew that Xiao Duo would definitely answer the mystic guru if he continued asking, changed the way he asked, ¡°Who taught you all this?¡± ¡°Some were taught by my father, some were told to me by the vige chief¡¯s grandfather, and some were heard from Mr. Barefoot.¡± ¡°Then when was the first time you heard the title ¡¯emperor¡¯?¡± ¡°The first time...¡± Xiao duo recalled again, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. There was a time when the county magistrate came to our vige to collect taxes. The vige chief spoke nicely to the tax official and asked him to give him a few more days. However, the tax official kicked the vige chief aside and said that he was working for the emperor. If he dared to be negligent, all the people in the vige would be killed.¡± Following that, Jiang Beiran asked a series of questions and finally understood Xiao Duo¡¯s opinion of the emperor. The most powerful people in the world were cultivators. When children saw cultivators flying in the sky, they would cheer for a long time. The vige chief let them eat their fill, the county magistrate robbed them, and the money they robbed was said to be for the emperor. ¡°I see, the emperor is basically a scapegoat.¡± Jiang Beiran thought. ¡°So, Xiao Duo, you should hate the emperor very much?¡± Xiao duo first looked at Jiang Beiran, then nodded and said, ¡°Everyone in the vige hates the county magistrate, and also hates the emperor. But the vige chief told us not to say it out loud, or else we would be beheaded.¡± At this point, Jiang Beiran had a better idea now. Themoners were still afraid of the emperor. Although this was supposed to be a very normal thing, Jiang Beiran was a littlecking in confidence because of Guan Shi¡¯an¡¯s attitude just now. After asking Xiao Duo, Jiang Beiran looked at Shi Fenn, who was stillughing, and asked, ¡°What about you? What do you think the emperor is like?¡± However, Shi Fenn did not answer immediately. Instead, she wanted to imitate the action of picking up feces. However, after recalling for a while, Shi Fenn found that there was no information about picking up feces in her mind. So, she raised her head and asked, ¡°Little Beiran, how do you pick up feces?¡± ¡°The young miss of this era reallycks basic knowledge...¡± Shi Fenn was obviously born with a silver spoon in her mouth. It was normal for her to not know how to pick up feces because she never did any work. However, Jiang Beiran did not intend to answer her boring question. Instead, he continued asking, ¡°Answer my question first.¡± ¡°The emperor...¡± Shi Fenn pouted and thought for a while. ¡°Is the one who rules themoners?¡± ¡°Can he rule you?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± ¡°Perfect, end of the conversation.¡± It was simple and easy to understand. Jiang Beiran immediately found his position. Although it was simr to what he imagined, he felt that it was more specific. Seeing that Jiang Beiran was thinking about something, Shi Fenn pulled his arm and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go. It¡¯s really boring to be an emperor.¡± ¡°This is a quest given to me by Sect Master. I have no choice but to go.¡± ¡°Alright then. How long will you be an emperor? When will youe back?¡± Hearing this question that somewhat shattered his worldview, Jiang Beiran replied, ¡°When you be an emperor, you will always be an emperor.¡± ¡°Ah!?¡± Shi Fenn was shocked. ¡°Forever?¡± ¡°Yes, for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do! How could Sect Master give you such a quest? I¡¯ll go and reason with him!¡± Jiang Beiran grabbed Shi Fenn who was about to rush out and said, ¡°Stop fooling around. You can talk to Sect Master when I don¡¯t want to be the emperor anymore.¡± ¡°That... works too.¡± Shi Fenn nodded. ¡°But if you be the emperor, can you still gamble with me every day?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to wait until I go to the imperial pce and be the emperor to find out.¡± ¡°Seriously, why would Sect Master leave such a troublesome matter to you?¡± ¡°I have to do some serious work asionally. Anyway, I¡¯ll write to you When I get there and find out the situation. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Hearing that Xiao Beiran would write to her, Shi Fenn immediately became happy again. ¡°Then you have to write to me as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran pushed open the door and left. Before going to Tianyun Peak, Jiang Beiran thought about whether or not he should inform Qingce and the others, but he decided not to. After all, he himself was not very clear about the situation after going to the imperial pce. Chapter 226 - You Know It 2

Chapter 226: You Know It 2

¡°I¡¯ll just tell them afterward.¡± When he returned to the Tianyun Peak, Jiang Beiran found that the banquet had ended. Guan Shi¡¯an, who had eaten and drunk his fill, was sent to his room to rest. Only Lu Yinlong was still standing in the main hall waiting for Jiang Beiran. ¡°Sect Master,¡± Jiang Beiran stepped forward and bowed. Nodding, Lu Yinlong replied, ¡°Are you all packed?¡± ¡°Sect Master, the ascension came too sudden. I don¡¯t know what to pack.¡± Lu Yinlong chuckled. ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll help you talk to Sect Master Guan and ask him to change the candidate.¡± Jiang Beiran knew that it was just a formality. In front of Guan Shi¡¯an, it was reasonable to refuse at first, but if he went back on his word, it would be a p in the face. Therefore, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Sect Master. However, I also want to contribute to the people of Fengzhou and Sect of Returning Hearts.¡± Lu Yinlong could not help but smile when he heard that. ¡°It¡¯s good that you have such a heart, but I¡¯m afraid the imperial court is not as simple as you think. You¡¯d better take care of yourself first.¡± Knowing that his sect master seemed not to be as ¡°dumb¡± as Guan Shi¡¯an, Jiang Beiran felt inexplicably gratified. ¡°I will definitely do my best. However, I have nevere into contact with the Imperial Court since I can remember. I am indeed... a little uncertain.¡± ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry. Sect of Returning Hearts will always be your backer. Although the imperial court is not simple, no one will dare to harm you. You can learn slowly. However, there is one thing that you must pay attention to.¡± Jiang Beiran lowered his head and asked cooperatively when he heard Lu Yinlong suddenly stop. ¡°Sect Master, please enlighten me.¡± Updates by . ¡°Maintain neutrality and don¡¯t favor any faction. At the very least, you don¡¯t have the strength to do so yet.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Beiran almost pped his hands when he heard that. However, he had noticed that Lu Yinlong looked like a boorish sect master on the surface, but in fact, he was very well-nned when he did things. This could be seen from Shi Fenn. Although it was only when a master might overly protect his disciples, this was definitely the excellent quality of a sect master. After sighing in his heart, Jiang Beiran nodded heavily and said, ¡°I will remember your teaching.¡± ¡°I have nothing more to say to you. I have never paid much attention to the position of the Emperor of Sheng Kingdom, but...¡± Lu Yinlong sized up Jiang Beiran as he spoke. ¡°I think there will be changes in the future.¡± Jiang Beiran was interested in Lu Yinlong¡¯s words. ¡°Does he think that he would change because the disciple of Sect of Returning Hearts be the emperor, or did he think that after I be the emperor, I would bring change to the entire Sheng Kingdom?¡± Looking at Lu Yinlong¡¯s meaningful gaze, Jiang Beiran felt as if he was meeting him for the first time. This reminded him of how he felt about Sect Master after he knew about Shi Fenn. ¡°Sect Master hid himself well too... I like it.¡± The two of them chatted until dawn, and Guan Shi¡¯an arrived at the main hall after a good night¡¯s sleep. ¡°Greetings, Sect Master Guan.¡± Jiang Beiran greeted Guan Shi¡¯an. Guan Shi¡¯an nodded and looked at Lu Yinlong. ¡°Brother Lu, you didn¡¯t sleep all night? It seems that you really can¡¯t bear to part with your disciple, Hahaha.¡± Lu Yinlong alsoughed and said, ¡°Beiran is an excellent disciple of Sect of Returning Hearts. Of course, I can¡¯t bear to part with him.¡± ¡°Aiya, he¡¯s just bing the emperor. It¡¯s not a big deal. After all the arrangements have been made, he cane back anytime in his free time.¡± After exchanging some pleasantries, Guan Shi¡¯an patted Jiang Beiran¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Have you packed everything?¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what to pack in such a hurry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve already prepared everything for you there. If you need anything, just mention it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s set off. The people in the imperial pce are waiting for you.¡± ¡°They did prepare really well.¡± Jiang Beiran thought. After bidding farewell to Lu Yinlong, Jiang Beiran sat on the flying shuttle that Guan Shi¡¯an had prepared for him and arrived at Yunzhou County. The imperial pce was located in the Ning City. When hended on the ground, Jiang Beiran suddenly had another thought. Although the speed of information transmission in this era was not so fast, the speed of movement was not slower than that of the 21st century. No, even an airne could notpare to the speed of a cultivator¡¯s flight. This difference would also make him, the emperor, very different. At the very least, he could go out to visit in disguise ande back at night. It was very convenient. Landing in front of the imperial pce in Ning City, Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t have the time to appreciate the magnificence of the pce when he saw another familiar big shote in front of him. It was Yin Jianghong. ¡°I have to say... These two big shots are really the role models. They do everything by themselves¡± However, Fengzhou was undergoing a huge change, so these two big shots should be more attentive. After all, they could only cultivate properly after the internal stability was stabilized. Otherwise, it would be toote if theye out of seclusion and find that their sect was gone. ¡°I knew you woulde.¡± Upon seeing Jiang Beiran, Yin Jianghong grinned and spoke. Guan Shi¡¯an was immediately unhappy after hearing that. ¡°I was the one who found him. Why do you seem to have contributed so much? Aren¡¯t you shameless?¡± ¡°Sect Master Guan, there¡¯s really something wrong with you...¡± Jiang Beiran realized that Guan Shi¡¯an had beenpletely led astray by Yin Jianghong, and his manner of speaking was no longer that of an expert. ¡°Didn¡¯t Ie up with this idea?¡± Yin Jianghong looked at Guan Shi¡¯an and asked. ¡°What¡¯s the use of justing up with ideas? If I didn¡¯t go and invite Little Friend, would he ever be here?¡± Guan Shi¡¯an looked at Jiang Beiran after he finished speaking. Jiang Beiran also cupped his hands in cooperation and said, ¡°Yes. If it wasn¡¯t for Sect Master Guan¡¯s words, I not would have suddenlye to a realization and still spend my life without a proper goal.¡± Nodding with satisfaction, Guan Shi¡¯anughed and said, ¡°You are the best piece of unpolished jade I have ever seen. I didn¡¯t put you in the right ce in the past. Now, this Ning City is where you can show off your skills. I believe that you will definitely not disappoint me.¡± ¡°I will definitely do my best.¡± Yin Jianghong could not help but say after listening, ¡°Good. Then it has been hard on Sect Master Guan. Leave the rest to me.¡± After nodding in satisfaction, Guan Shi¡¯an said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave Little Friend to you. I¡¯ll go to Meng Jiao andplete thest step.¡± ¡°In that case, Sect Master Guan had done a really good job.¡± Yin Jianghong cupped his hands at Guan Shi¡¯an. ¡°Don¡¯t disgust me. I¡¯m doing this for the prosperity of my righteous sect, not for you. I don¡¯t need your appreciation.¡± After saying that, he turned around and flew away. After Guan Shi¡¯an disappeared from their sight, Yin Jianghong smiled and said to Jiang Beiran, ¡°Are you frightened by Old Man Guan¡¯s ignorance?¡± Jiang Beiran was stunned after hearing that. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°May I know what Cult Master Yin is talking about?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pretend in front of me. That Old Man Guan doesn¡¯t know anything about the importance of the position of emperor. He¡¯s just a boor. If I wasn¡¯t worried that my sudden visit to Sect of Returning Hearts would arouse Sect Master Lu¡¯s vignce, I wouldn¡¯t have asked him to bring you here.¡± Just as Jiang Beiran had thought, Yin Jianghong knew much more about this matter than Guan Shi¡¯an. However, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t really say it, so he still cupped his hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that Sect Master Guan persuaded me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still as sly as ever. Not bad, keep it up.¡± After saying that, Yin Jianghong asked, ¡°Tell me, what are your first steps after bing the emperor?¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head, ¡°I have never been involved in the affairs of the imperial court. I only know that I still have a lot to learn. As for what I should do in the first step, I haven¡¯t thought about it yet.¡± ¡°Then can I give you some pointers?¡± Yin Jianghong asked with a smile. ¡°I am very grateful.¡± Jiang Beiran immediately cupped his hands. ¡°Do you know why Guan Shi¡¯an doesn¡¯t value this emperor so much?¡± Without waiting for Jiang Beiran to give an ambiguous answer, Yin Jianghong answered directly, ¡°Because of his background, he is the son of the first wife of a big family. He was born with excellent talent in cultivation. It can be said that he has never experienced any suffering in the world from the moment he born until he be mystic master.¡± After saying that, Yin Jianghong took a deep breath and smiled at Jiang Beiran, ¡°But I¡¯m different. I grew up from the bottom and I know very well how dark the world is.¡± Chapter 227 - Truth of Demonic Cult 1

Chapter 227: Truth of Demonic Cult 1

Compared to Guan Shi¡¯an, who had a straightforward personality, Yin Jianghong had many more mysteries, which often made Jiang Beiran curious. However, when Yin Jianghong took the initiative to tell him the truth, Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t want to hear it anymore. This was because the mysteries of this old man could only be discovered by himself. If Yin Jianghong took the initiative to tell the truth, it would only add more mysteries to him. Unfortunately, Jiang Beiran was unable to shut Yin Jianghong¡¯s mouth, so he could only act as an emotionless listening machine. However, just when Jiang Beiran thought that Yin Jianghong was going to tell him about his tragic childhood and painful past, Yin Jianghong suddenly changed the topic and asked, ¡°Beiran, do you know why we always call ourselves the demonic cult?¡± This question... Jiang Beiran was indeed curious about it, but because it was not important, he did not think about it carefully. Therefore, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°In the past, in Fengzhou, the so-called righteous sects overpowered everything. At that time, Fengzhou could be said to be filled with war, and the people had no way to live. The leaders of the righteous sects always thought that by letting their disciples go out to be heroes and stand up for justice, they could save the people from suffering.¡± Yin Jianghong turned to look at Jiang Beiran as he spoke, ¡°But do you think it¡¯s possible?¡± Jiang Beiran thought for a moment before shaking his head and answering, ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Since they can be called righteous sect, they are naturally people who do good deeds. Why do they still live in poverty?¡± ¡°Because some of those so-called righteous sects are as stupid as Guan Shi¡¯an, and some... pretend to be as stupid as Guan Shi¡¯an.¡± ¡°Whoa whoa whoa... take it easy.¡± Jiang Beiran was shocked by Yin Jianghong¡¯s roast. When he was talking to Guan Shi¡¯an, Jiang Beiran thought that the two of them were in their honeymoon period, but now it seemed like Guan Shi¡¯an was the only one on his honeymoon. ¡°I wonder what Cult Master Yin means by that?¡± Updates by . Yin Jianghong looked at Jiang Beiran meaningfully and thought to himself, ¡°This kid really knows how to act.¡± Then, he said, ¡°People from righteous sects are not born decent. These so-called decent people are actually from the big and rich ns. I believe you have seen how much they despise the Imperial Court and themoners from Guan Shi¡¯an. In their eyes, only those who have the talent to cultivate are considered human, and the rest are just ants.¡± When he heard this, Jiang Beiran suddenly felt that this sentence was also applicable in his era. Only those who studied well could be considered human. The rest were ¡°this child is useless, give birth to another one.¡± However, in that era, they knew how to let themoners disy their value. But here, ants were really just ants that were trampled on by others. ¡°As for why these powerful ns suddenly became righteous sects, it was because they realized that Fengzhou was in chaos. They couldn¡¯t recruit any disciples even if they wanted to. It was a serious problem for a sect. That was why they suddenly realized that those who couldn¡¯t cultivate were also valuable. But they were still too stupid. Let me tell you what they did after that.¡± As he listened to Yin Jianghong slowly recount the story of Fengzhou¡¯s past, Jiang Beiran suddenly felt as if he had once taken a history lesson. There were thousand-year-old families in the world, but there were no thousand-year-old dynasties. When the country was stable and there were no external factors interfering, there would be a general trend urred in the country, which was the strong would be stronger and the weak would be weaker. This was because the strong could obtain more because of their privileges. Resources would continue to be concentrated in the hands of the strong. If the country was stable, this process would be irreversible. In the end, all the resources would be concentrated in the hands of the strongest. From this point of view, whether it was the history that Jiang Beiran once knew or the history of this world, it was actually the same. But the difference was that the strong in this world were really too d*mn strong! Be it the Qin dynasty or the Han dynasty, when these dynasties reached a certain level of strength and the exploitation ofmoners was too severe, themoners would rise up and resist! However, this fantasy world waspletely different. Themoners would get killed if they resisted. A single Demon ying de attack was like a nuclear bomb to themoners. However, the cultivators in this world only wanted to be the strongest and had no interest in the imperial power. Hence, a unique social form was formed. Cultivators, imperial court, low-levelmoners. A three-tiered structure that was maintained by overwhelming strength. ¡°Wait...¡± Jiang Beiran suddenly realized that this three-tiered structure looked a little familiar. If the cultivators were reced with nuclear bombs... wouldn¡¯t that be...? However, because these ¡°nuclear bombs¡± had thoughts, they formed a somewhat interesting national form. ¡°Beiran, now do you understand how the past Fengzhou was in dire straits?¡± Just as Jiang Beiran wasparing the two equally magical eras, Yin Jianghong finallypleted the story¡¯s foreshadowing and asked Jiang Beiran. ¡°I understand.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and spoke. However, he kept thinking the simrities and differences between the two eras in his mind, and he couldn¡¯t stop at all! ¡°I must have had a problem in my mind when I was thinking about politics in the fantasy world.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve decided to write this book when I have time.¡± Yin Jianghong naturally did not know how far Jiang Beiran¡¯s imagination had gone. He let out a breath, he continued, ¡°What I told you just now was to let you understand how those righteous sects that were as stupid as Guan Shi¡¯an appeared. Although these people are very stupid, and their direction is wrong. At the very least, they still have the intention to make this world better.¡± Chapter 228 - Truth of Demonic Cult 2

Chapter 228: Truth of Demonic Cult 2

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Yin Jianghong¡¯s face suddenly revealed an extremely disgusted expression as he spoke, ¡°And the most disgusting ones are those idiots who pretend to be like Guan Shi¡¯an. They understand very well that if there are rules in this world andws that can control them, this world will be better. But they can¡¯t ept the good of sacrificing their freedom, so they keep trying to stir up trouble.¡± ¡°After such a long time, the cultivators led by Guan Shi¡¯an still don¡¯t value the Imperial Court and themoners. These b*stards must have put in a lot of effort.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Beiran suddenly understood that Yin Jianghong was not telling a story to fool him today, but to ask him what he was up to. Two paragraphs had already made Yin Jianghong¡¯s position clear. He was going to change the world! At this point, Yin Jianghong¡¯s foreshadowing waspletely finished. He took a step forward, Yin Jianghong turned his back to Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°I was once a child of an ordinary family. I have experienced many darkness that you cannot imagine. I also joined a righteous sect and tried to change the way of the world, but I found that it was impossible. With my voice alone, it was impossible to wake up those pedantic people.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve decided not to be tin his bullsh*t righteous sect. I want to do what those righteous b*stards don¡¯t want to do, which is to establish new rules, new rules that can frame everyone!¡± ¡°And to challenge the existing rules of the world. In the eyes of those pedantic people, my way is the path of the devil, but I¡¯m willing to be this demon. I¡¯m willing to suffer!¡± ¡°Sh*t, demonic cult is so cool!¡± At this moment, Jiang Beiranpletely understood why they were called demonic cult, but they actually did the right things. This demon had a broader vision. He had a revolutionary dream and cared about people. Moreover, from this story, Jiang Beiran realized that not only the Spirit Dragon Cult, but the all the demonic cults seemed to have been brought up by Yin Jianghong alone. It was extremely difficult because righteous sect was once the only faction that dominated the world. Yin Jianghong was a respectable man. ¡°This Cult Master Yin is indeed a legendary figure with a main character arc. He¡¯s impressive.¡± At this moment, Yin Jianghong turned his head and said, ¡°Beiran, I know that you can understand what I¡¯m saying. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have chosen you to be the emperor. The reason why I want to tell you so much is to let you understand that if you also want to walk this path, I will support you from behind.¡± The meaning of these words was very simple. Yin Jianghong said, ¡°I know that you also want to follow the path of making a revolution.¡± Updates by . Jiang Beiran said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Yin Jianghong said, ¡°No, you do.¡± ¡°I will definitely understand the meaning of Cult Master Yin¡¯s words.¡± Yin Jianghongughed after hearing that. ¡°I won¡¯t force you to answer me now. You can think about it slowly.¡± After saying this, Yin Jianghong turned around. The expression on his face was no longer so serious. He patted Jiang Beiran¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Do you know about the Lingzhou?¡± ¡°I do.¡± Jiang Beiran replied. Among the twenty-four provinces of The Land of the ck Dragon, Lingzhou was at the center. It was no weak at all. ¡°The Imperial Court of Meng Kingdom in the Lingzhou has absolute control. Even the cultivators have to abide by thew of Imperial Court, which is totally different than here where the sect rules are above thews of the Imperial Court. Do you know this?¡± ¡°I know a little.¡± Jiang Beiran had known about this for a long time. The Land of the ck Dragon had many different countries. There were many countries where Imperial Court had high authority. In other words, the status of the Imperial Court was not too low in several powerful countries. Inparison, Jiang Beiran felt that the Land of the ck Dragon was simr to the Three Kingdoms in some sense. A few of the fiercest dukes were chasing after the central ins because they knew that only by conquering the central ins would they be able to take over the world. However, the geographical position and state of the Sheng Kingdom was like Xiliang in Three Kingdoms period, which was a ce that was divided by many heroes. Everyone only wanted to be the ruler of Xiliang and had no interest in developing themselves. Of course, when the war between few countries in the central ins came to a conclusion, weaker ces like the Sheng Kingdom were destroyed. Yin Jianghong asked again, ¡°Since you know, do you want the Imperial Court of the Sheng Kingdom to be so influential just like Meng Kingdom?¡± ¡°Old Thing, you want me to side with you?¡± Jiang Beiran thought. As expected of a cunning old man. They were chatting happily and then he suddenly asked a fatal question. However, Jiang Beiran also understood that Yin Jianghong liked the natural and sincere answer. If Jiang Beiran answered passionately, it would show him that he was very ambitious and would make Yin Jianghong feel that he was difficult to control. However, if he still pretended to be stupid and didn¡¯t choose a side, then he would be useless. However, Jiang Beiran was quite surprised that even when he was asked by a deadly question, the system still didn¡¯t show any option. It also made Jiang Beiran¡¯s impression of Yin Jianghong much better. Because this meant that even if he wasn¡¯t on Yin Jianghong¡¯s side now, Yin Jianghong wouldn¡¯t do anything to him. At most, he would be a little disappointed. After thinking for a moment, since there wouldn¡¯t be any consequences if he stood on Yin Jianghong¡¯s side, then he should do it. ¡°I will follow Cult Master Yin¡¯s instructions.¡± Sure enough, upon hearing this answer, Yin Jianghong immediately smiled happily. ¡°As expected, you and I are on the same side.¡± Yin Jianghong happily patted Jiang Beiran¡¯s shoulder and spoke. ¡°Well, then I have said all that needs to be said. Come with me to the pce to have a look.¡± After saying that, Yin Jianghongughed loudly and walked towards the pce gate. At this time, Jiang Beiran finally had the time to take a good look at this magnificent pce. Although the cultivators did not value the emperor, the pce still looked magnificent. The golden zed tiles on the wall shone brilliantly under the sunlight. The ancient style of the golden roof and the red door made people feel a sense of solemnity. The two dragons with golden scales and golden armor were on the eaves. They were vivid and lifelike, and they seemed to want to fly away. ¡°At least there¡¯s no need to redecorate it. It¡¯s still okay.¡± Before entering the door, Jiang Beiran looked at Yin Jianghong and asked, ¡°Cult Master Yin, is Deng Bo dead?¡± Yin Jianghong, who was walking in front, stopped and turned around to ask, ¡°Do you want to see him?¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m just curious.¡± What a joke, to see an emperor who had just been kicked off the throne because he couldn¡¯t behave himself? Wasn¡¯t he jumping into thetrine pit? ¡°Then you can take him as dead.¡± ¡°The old man always speaks ambiguously, disgusting!¡± While Jiang Beiran wasining in his heart, Yin Jianghong had already pushed open the door. ¡°Wee to the new emperor¡¯s coronation! Long live the emperor.¡± The moment the pce door was opened, hundreds... No, thousands of eunuchs and pce maids knelt on the square and shouted in unison. ¡°Wuhu, what a scene. Is this what Guan Shi¡¯an said about them waiting for me? There are too many of them.¡± Following Yin Jianghong into the square, Jiang Beiran looked at the eunuchs and pce maids on both sides who were prostrating themselves on the ground. He found that their bodies seemed to be slightly trembling. He did not know what they were afraid of. While Jiang Beiran was observing the eunuchs and pce maids, Yin Jianghong said, ¡°Go into the pce and make some preparations. When you are ready, you can go and see the officials. As for whether those officials should be killed or kept, it¡¯s up to you. Of course, these pce maids and eunuchs are the same. If you want to change, there are plenty of candidates outside.¡± Yin Jianghong¡¯s words made the kneeling eunuchs and pce maids tremble even more violently. Jiang Beiran also somewhat understood what was going on. After all, they were people from the previous Imperial Court. The oue of being reced was basically a dead end. Since these people had entered the imperial pce, it was impossible for them to leave alive after their original emperor was dethroned. ¡°Tsk... It¡¯s what I imagined of being an emperor. I have all the cards that I should have.¡¯ Apart from being looked down upon by the cultivators, the emperor still has some dignity. After passing through the long corridor, everyone on the way was kneeling on the ground, not daring to even raise their heads to look. Just like that, Jiang Beiran followed Yin Jianghong all the way to a pce. When he opened the door, a group of pce maids knelt on the ground and shouted. ¡°Wee to the new emperor¡¯s ascension! Long live the emperor.¡± Chapter 229 - Harem of 5,000 Beauties 1

Chapter 229: Harem of 5,000 Beauties 1

¡°Wow, it actually looks pretty good.¡± In front of the bronze mirror, Jiang Beiran looked at the ck emperor¡¯s robe on his body and praised in his heart. It was different from the yellow dragon robe that Jiang Beiran had imagined. The emperor¡¯s robe of Sheng Kingdom was pure ck in color, and on it was embroidered the mystic beast that Sheng Kingdom worshipped, White Bull. ording to legends, White Bull knew all the mystic beasts in the world and how to kill them. It was the true king of the mystic beasts, and the appearance of White Bull on the emperor¡¯s robe implied that the emperor was omniscient and omnipotent. Of course, when cultivators heard such words, they would only smile disdainfully. ¡°How is it? Does it fit?¡± Yin Jianghong walked to Jiang Beiran¡¯s side and asked. As he spoke, he even helped Jiang Beiran to tidy up his clothes. Perhaps it was because he had talked about his ideals and ambitions, Jiang Beiran felt that Yin Jianghong¡¯s attitude towards him had changed a little. It seemed like they were closer. ¡°Is he so sure that we are on the same side?¡¯ While Jiang Beiran was puzzled, he shook his wide sleeves and said, ¡°Yes, it fits very well. I¡¯m very satisfied with the workmanship.¡± ¡°Sigh.¡± Yin Jianghong waved his hand and said, ¡°You have to start practice your majestic demeanor. Start acting like an emperor.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do it. I feel it¡¯s really rude to the masters, Cult Master Yin.¡± ¡°No, you are the emperor. In the future, even if you meet those other cult masters, you have to act like a king and treat them as your subordinates. Don¡¯t worry, no one will dare to make things difficult for you.¡± Seeing that Yin Jianghong insisted, Jiang Beiran nodded and said, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s more like it, Your Majesty.¡± After saying that, Yin Jianghong looked at the eunuchs and pce maids who were kneeling on the ground and said, ¡°These people were all serving Deng Bo before. Initially, they wanted to give you a new batch, but they thought that it might not be convenient for you to use a new batch, so they were kept here. If you feel ufortable, you can also go and recruit a new batch.¡± The group of pce maids and eunuchs immediately kowtowed to Jiang Beiran after hearing this. ¡°I beg Your Majesty to show mercy. We will serve Your Majesty loyally and die for Your Majesty.¡± Jiang Beiran adjusted his slightly loose red belt after hearing this and smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve said the same thing to Deng Bo before, right?¡± The eunuchs and servants were scared out of their wits after hearing this. They quickly kowtowed even harder, but they didn¡¯t dare to say a word because they knew that no matter how they exined it, it would be wrong. ¡°Alright, stop kowtowing. What I mean by saying this is to say fewer empty words and do more practical things.¡± ¡°Yes, we will follow Your Majesty¡¯s instructions.¡± After saying this, the group of people kowtowed again and again. While the group of eunuchs and pce maids were kowtowing desperately, Yin Jianghong said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to visit other ces.¡± After leaving the bedchamber, they walked on the road of the imperial pce that was carved with dragons and phoenixes. Jiang Beiran then asked, ¡°Cult Master Yin, these people have lived in the pce for a long time. They must have more or less heard of what Deng Bo has done. Are you sure you want to keep them by my side?¡± After hearing that, Yin Jianghong smiled slightly and replied, ¡°That is exactly the reason why I want to keep them by your side.¡± ¡°I understand...¡± ¡°Old Fox... you always speak mysteriously.¡± Jiang Beiran cursed in his heart. As they spoke, the two of them came to the front of a great hall. Jiang Beiran took a look and knew that this was a great hall with hip roof. There was a long ridge from the east to the west, and two nted ridges at the front and back, this formed the roof of the five ridges and four slopes. The ten eaves had stone statues of ten kinds of mystic beasts. It was very imposing. In front of the hall, dozens of guards with long sabers at their waists knelt on the ground and shouted at Jiang Beiran, ¡°Wee to the new emperor¡¯s coronation. Long live the emperor! Long live the emperor!¡± ¡°Stand down.¡± Knowing that Yin Jianghong still had something to say to him, Jiang Beiran made a gesture to the guards to drive them away. ¡°Yes.¡± All the guards bowed to Jiang Beiran and then left on both sides. ¡°You have adapted quickly. You already have theposure of an emperor.¡± Yin Jianghong nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Thank you for your praise, Cult Master Yin.¡± Turning to look at the pce, Yin Jianghong said, ¡°This is the Flying Feather Pce. After the imperial examinations, those students wille here to conduct the pce examinations.¡± Looking at Yin Jianghong with surprise, Jiang Beiran said, ¡°Cult Master Yin, you really know the pce well.¡± Yin Jianghong gave Jiang Beiran a mysterious smile and asked, ¡°Guess why?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t guess,¡± Jiang Beiran answered decisively. ¡°Boring.¡± Yin Jianghong shook his head and looked at Flying Feather Pce, ¡°Because I originally wanted to be the emperor.¡± ¡°...¡± Jiang Beiran was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect Yin Jianghong to give such an answer. Shaking his head, Yin Jianghong sighed, ¡°Unfortunately, those righteous sect people won¡¯t give me a chance. Although they don¡¯t value the emperor, they know that they can¡¯t let me sit on the throne.¡± ¡°Sigh... does it mean that I¡¯m stuck in the middle?¡± In Jiang Beiran¡¯s previous imagination, the social ss of Sheng Kingdom was divided into three levels: cultivators, the Imperial Court, and the low-levelmoners. After Yin Jianghong founded the ¡®demonic cults¡¯, the organizations that stood on themoner¡¯s side, the social ss was divided into four levels. ¡°But what can the Imperial Court do in the middle...?¡± Jiang Beiran had never seen such a state before, and he had no experience to draw on. He could only take it one step at a time in the future. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± Yin Jianghong patted Jiang Beiran, who was deep in thought. Walking into the Flying Feather Pce, Jiang Beiran nced around and knew that there were at least 2,000 square meters inside. There were almost 100 coiling dragon pirs in gold paint supporting this huge building. Chapter 230 - Harem of 5,000 Beauties 2

Chapter 230: Harem of 5,000 Beauties 2

During the visit, Jiang Beiran walked along the steps to the dragon throne. Although it was also called the dragon throne, the dragon throne here was carved with an Azure Dragon, an ancient divine beast that everyone on the continent worshipped. ¡°Sit on it and try,¡± Yin Jianghong said. ¡°Cult Master Yin, you should sit.¡± ¡°If I ask you to sit, then sit. Stop talking more nonsense.¡± Yin Jianghong pressed Jiang Beiran¡¯s shoulder and pressed him onto the dragon throne. The moment he sat on the dragon throne, Jiang Beiran realized that this position could overlook the entire Flying Feather Pce. He felt as if the whole world was under his feet. ¡°How is it?¡± Yin Jianghong asked. ¡°Pretty good.¡± ¡°What do you think is the reason why you can sit in this position?¡± Hearing Yin Jianghong suddenly throw out a death sentence, Jiang Beiran could not help but sigh in his heart, ¡°I actually felt much morefortable discussing this matter with Yin Jianghong yesterday. There must be something wrong with my thoughts.¡± However, even though he sighed, he still had to answer the question. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m a righteous sect disciples and I was rmended by you. That¡¯s why I¡¯m able to sit on this position.¡± Yin Jianghong looked at Jiang Beiran with a faint smile and said in surprise, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re not pretending anymore?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always said what I have to say in front of you.¡± The reason why Jiang Beiran answered this question directly was firstly because Yin Jianghong had somewhat opened his heart to him. Secondly, he now had to understand how he should be an emperor through his conversation with Yin Jianghong. ¡°Very well, keep it up. You¡¯re right. You¡¯re a righteous sect disciples, that¡¯s why Guan Shi¡¯an agreed to my suggestion immediately. But I know that you and I are the same kind of people.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not, I¡¯m not.¡± Although Yin Jianghong had said a lot, Jiang Beiran did not dare to say that he had seen clearly which path he was walking on. It was normal for an old shady person like him to suddenly take a turn as he walked. ¡°This can be considered an exception. The previous emperors were all ordinary people who were unable to cultivate. This was also one of the requirements of the righteous sect for the selection of the emperor, but you...¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Beiran sighed deeply. ¡°I understand that myck of cultivation talent is one of the important reasons why I was chosen to sit on this throne.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d that you understand. So, since you¡¯ve sat on this throne, you shouldn¡¯t think about cultivation for the time being. At least not now.¡± ¡°Then... What should I do?¡± Jiang Beiran, who had finally found an opportunity to ask this question, looked at Yin Jianghong and spoke. ¡°You have to make a choice. ¡°What you need to do now is to let the people of Sheng Kingdom live a better life. As for the righteous sect and the demonic cult, you don¡¯t have to care about them.¡± Yin Jianghong took out a flute from his storage ring and handed it to Jiang Beiran. ¡°When you blow it, a Xie Eagle will fly to you. You can contact me at any time.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master Yin.¡± Jiang Beiran took the flute and thanked him. ¡°But Deng Bo just had an ident. No one will dare to cause you trouble in a short period of time. Let¡¯s go and visit other ces.¡± Standing up, Jiang Beiran followed Yin Jianghong out of the Flying Feather Pce. They passed through the Imperial Garden and entered a group of buildings with many flowers, nts, and trees. Just as Jiang Beiran was looking around, he suddenly found a group of women kneeling in front of a pce. ¡°Wee Your Majesty to the throne. Long live Your Majesty.¡± Looking at the thousands of women kneeling, Yin Jianghong turned around and gave Jiang Beiran a smile that any man would understand. ¡°This is Yuxiu Pce. Deng Bo¡¯s wives and concubines are all here. Logically speaking, they should all be going to be buried with Deng Bo. However, that Old Man Guan said that it was too cruel to them, so he left them live for now. You can decide what to do with them.¡± Instantly, the word ¡®harem¡¯ appeared in Jiang Beiran¡¯s mind. ¡°I¡¯ve been listening to the word ¡®harem of three thousand beauties¡¯ and thought that it was an exaggerated number. I didn¡¯t expect that Deng Bo is really a demanding man. There are probably five thousand women here. F*ck... just how big is this harem? Can he really handle all of them?¡¯ Just as Yin Jianghong finished speaking, the woman in the lead crawled two steps forward and knelt in front of Jiang Beiran. ¡°Your Majesty, please pity us. If Your Majesty doesn¡¯t take us in, we will only die. Please show mercy, Your Majesty.¡± After saying that, the woman raised her head and stared at Jiang Beiran with her watery eyes. The woman¡¯s flowing dress was tightly wrapped in green silk, revealing her exquisite and alluring figure. The strapless blue butterfly coat covered her fair skin, but there was a sense of temptation. There were blue stripes around her bra. If looked closer, a dark blue shade could be seen around her bra. A pair of crystal-clear inverted earrings hung down, swaying with the breeze. The ck hair scattered around her shoulders was tied up with a blood-red bellflower hairpin. Her ck hair was inserted diagonally into her flowing cloud-like hair. Her delicate face was lightly made up with makeup, and her eyebrows were like willow curls. A light touch of vermilion on her forehead made her entire face appear even more charming and pretty, and her red lips were as red as apple. Her beautiful face emitted anguid feeling, which aroused a man¡¯s desire. Her appearance was definitely worthy of the words ¡®devastatingly beautiful¡¯. ¡°Deng Bo, you pervert did have a good taste.¡± When Jiang Beiran was in school, he had seen pictures of the emperor¡¯s harem. Each one of them was looked quite different from conventional beauties, which made Jiang Beiran sigh. He did not know whether it was because these emperors had different tastes from ordinary people, or because the people at that time had different standards towards beauty. ¡°I hope Your Majesty will pity us.¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was sizing up the woman in the lead, the thousands of beautiful women in the harem behind him also opened their mouths to beg for mercy. It was very pleasant to hear. Looking at the expectant eyes of the woman in the lead, Jiang Beiran said, ¡°You can stay here for now.¡± The eyes of the woman in the lead lit up, and she immediately knelt down and shouted, ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty, for your mercy. Thank you, Your Majesty, for your mercy.¡± The beautiful women behind her also immediately reacted. They also kowtowed together and said, ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness.¡± Then, she looked at Jiang Beiran with an expression that all men understood. Yin Jianghong smiled and said, ¡°Not bad. It seems that I understand you a little more.¡± Looking at Yin Jianghong¡¯s wretched smile, Jiang Beiran could not help but curse in his heart, ¡°You are a mystic master. Why do you react like those losers when you see beautiful women? You have no dignity at all.¡± Probably afraid that Jiang Beiran would be in a hurry to ¡®inspect¡¯ the goods, Yin Jianghong said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve made your decision, then you should leave first. I still have something to tell you. It¡¯s not toote for you toe tonight.¡± ¡°Sigh. I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯re an old pervert as well, Yin Jianghong.¡± Under theplicated gazes of the girls, Jiang Beiran followed Yin Jianghong and left Yuxiu Pce. Walking in the Imperial Garden, Yin Jianghong said earnestly, ¡°I don¡¯t care about your private life, but if you are unrestrained and abandon your public life because of your private life, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. Of course, if you can be like Deng Bo and not mix business and private life, then I won¡¯t control you.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Beiran asked somewhat strangely, ¡°Cult Master Yin seems to know Deng Bo very well?¡± ¡°I personally captured him from his bedroom and interrogated him. Do you think I know him well?¡± ¡°You really did everything on your own.¡± Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but grumble in his heart. However, when he thought of Yin Jianghong¡¯s wild ambition, he somewhat understood Yin Jianghong¡¯s action. Yin Jianghong¡¯s ability to develop the demonic cult to this stage was probably because he did everything himself. After all, among the ¡°melodramatic plots¡± and ¡°ret*rded characters¡± that Jiang Beiran had seen in this world, Yin Jianghong was definitely a smart person. And his intelligence was much better than those righteous sect people who were being a stupid simp and only thinking about how to pull others down from higher position. He had to admit that it was quite sad when he thought about it. After listening to Yin Jianghong¡¯s story, Jiang Beiran was even more certain that there was something wrong with the righteous sect people¡¯s mindset. However, it could also be said that they were unscrupulous and only believed that the strength was everything. As for brains, that was something that only the weak needed to use. They sat down at a stone table in the imperial garden. A few maidservants kneeling beside them immediately came up to pour tea and water for Jiang Beiran and Yin Jianghong. Their techniques were also extremely skilled. Drinking tea and smelling the fragrance of the flowers, Yin Jianghong sighed, ¡°What a glorious scene. It¡¯s a pity that Deng Bo doesn¡¯t know how to treasure it. To be honest, I originally thought that he was also a talent.¡± ¡°Grumpy old man...¡± Jiang Beiran ridiculed in his heart. Chapter 231 - Flashy Ministers 1

Chapter 231: shy Ministers 1

After having the meal, Yin Jianghong stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s about time. You can find time to stroll around the remaining parts of the imperial pce. Now, it¡¯s time to get down to business.¡± ¡°Business?¡± After seeing Yin Jianghong¡¯s ¡®wretched¡¯ side in Yuxiu Pce, Jiang Beiran was a little uncertain about the business he was talking about. After leaving the imperial garden and walking for a while, Jiang Beiran walked into the most magnificent pce he had ever seen. ¡°This is the ce where you have to attend morning court every day from now on, the Mystic Listening Pce.¡± ¡°What is this lousy name...¡± Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but grumble in his heart when he heard this name. ¡°Let¡¯s go. The officials have been waiting for you in the pce for a long time.¡± Following Yin Jianghong¡¯s footsteps, Jiang Beiran arrived in front of the Mystic Listening Hall. The eunuch, who had been waiting there for a long time, immediately raised his voice when he saw Jiang Beiran. He used his somewhat sharp voice to shout, ¡°The Emperor has arrived!¡± As the first ¡°The Emperor has arrived¡± sounded, the 100-meter-high stairs also sounded one after another, ¡°The Emperor has arrived!¡± Following that, they saw a group of people carrying pnquins walking towards Jiang Beiran. At the same time, a eunuch whose legs were numb from kneeling forced himself to stand up and walked to Jiang Beiran¡¯s side, saying, ¡°Your Majesty, please ascend the pnquin.¡± Jiang Beiran nced at the eunuch, then at the pnquin. He waved his hand to drive them away, saying, ¡°Why should I sit in a pnquin? It¡¯s only a short way. I can walk on my own. All of you may leave.¡± The eunuch seemed to have something to say after hearing this, but in the end, he still respectfully retreated to the side. Seeing the emperore up the stairs from the main door, the officials in the Mystic Listening Pce were obviously not used to it. This was because this path was usually taken by the officials, and the emperor had a different path. However, even if they were not used to it, they still walked out of the listening pce and lined up neatly in three rows at the door. When Jiang Beiran was halfway up the stairs, a eunuch shouted, ¡°Kneel!¡± All the officials immediately knelt down in unison. ¡°Hail!¡± ¡°Long Live!¡± ¡°Hail!¡± ¡°Long Live!¡± ¡°Hail!¡± ¡°Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!¡± Jiang Beiran, who had heard the ¡°long live¡± from afar, continued to walk up unhurriedly until he saw a group of officials kneeling in a row. ¡°Yo, the official uniforms are quite garish.¡± He saw that there were red, green, blue, purple, yellow, and green official uniforms of various colors on the bodies of the officials. Jiang Beiran praised the uniform in his heart. ncing at them, Jiang Beiran realized that although the official uniforms had a variety of color and was kind of messy, the arrangement was not messy. The purple, red, and yellow rows were clearly separated. It was obvious that they were divided ording to rank. ¡°This Imperial Court is much better than I expected.¡± Jiang Beiran had thought that this unimportant Imperial Court would be very casual, but now it seemed that it was still rather self-reliant. ¡°As you were, follow me in.¡± Stepping into the Mystic Listening Pce, Jiang Beiran raised his head to take a look. ¡°Whoa... Impressive.¡± Jiang Beiran felt that the first few pces were already quite luxurious, but they were far more inferior to the Mystic Listening Pce. From the caisson to the floor tiles, and even the pirs of the Mystic Listening Pce were all made of gold. Moreover, the pce didn¡¯t only have mon objects¡± like gold. The colorful paintings on the beams were also very beautiful. One had to know that Jiang Beiran was also a master-level in painting. If he was impressed by those paintings, then they were definitely good paintings. ¡°Not bad, this emperor position is quite interesting.¡± Stepping on the steps made of white marble, Jiang Beiran and Yin Jianghong walked to the highest point together. Just as Jiang Beiran was hesitating whether to sit on the more luxurious dragon throne in front of Yin Jianghong in front of so many people, Yin Jianghong said softly, ¡°Sit down. From now on, you are the master here, and I am the guest. You don¡¯t have to care too much about my face.¡± ¡°So considerate... It¡¯s making me a little nervous.¡± When the two of them were together, it was fine if Jiang Beiran was a little casual. But now, in front of the officials, if he sat down and Yin Jianghong stood by the side, it would make Yin Jianghong look like a bodyguard. No, a bodyguard was too much. He was more like aw protector. In short, it looked like he was inferior to Jiang Beiran. Yin Jianghong didn¡¯t even mind this. It could only be said that he was too magnanimous. If it was Guan Shi¡¯an, he would definitely be a hundred times unwilling. Just as Jiang Beiran was about to give in modestly, Yin Jianghong pressed him down on the dragon throne again. All the officials in the hall clearly knew Yin Jianghong, and they also knew that he was one of the true leaders of Fengzhou. Seeing that he was actually standing beside Jiang Beiran like aw protector, all the officials were shocked. ¡°This new emperor is quite something. He can actually make that devil stand by the side obediently.¡¯ ¡°Could it be that this new emperor has some unspeakable blood rtionship with this devil?¡± ¡°This new emperor¡¯s background is probably even stronger than we thought... it¡¯s better to not cause trouble.¡¯ ... Looking at the officials lowering their heads, Jiang Beiran, who had never been an emperor before, didn¡¯t know what to say next. ¡°My subordinates, report if you have anything to say and retreat if you don¡¯t. Is that how they usually say?¡± Jiang Beiran was thinking what he should say. However, Jiang Beiran felt that Yin Jianghong probably didn¡¯t just bring him here for a show. So after a strange silence, Jiang Beiran decided to do as he pleased. ¡°Raise your heads, let me see what you all look like.¡± The officials didn¡¯t hesitate and raised their heads to look at Jiang Beiran. ¡°Wow, there are quite a number of young faces.¡± Jiang Beiran thought that those who could make it to the Imperial Court were all old men who had matured. He did not expect that there were also quite a number of young people. Chapter 232 - Flashy Ministers 2

Chapter 232: shy Ministers 2

Generally speaking, the situation of having several young officials in the Imperial Court was divided into two extreme scenarios. Scenario one was that the Imperial Court was extremely corrupt and was crazily buying and selling officials. As long as one¡¯s family was rich, they could send their sons in to be a high-ranking official. Scenario two was that the Imperial Court was extremely open-minded. Those who were capable could be promoted regardless of seniority or age. The experienced officials were also humble would never take advantage of their seniority. ¡°Since Deng Bo didn¡¯t do anything good, Old Fox Yin said that he was a talent. There should be some capable officials under him.¡± Just as Jiang Beiran recognized the unfamiliar faces under him, a eunuch at the side hesitated timidly whether he should go forward or not. He was not afraid of Jiang Beiran, but of the devil beside him. However, after hesitating for a while, the eunuch finally gathered his courage and walked to Jiang Beiran¡¯s side. ¡°Your Majesty... If Your Majesty have anything to say, let me pass it on to the officials. Be careful not to hurt the Your Majesty¡¯s voice.¡± Jiang Beiran nced at him and waved his hand to drive him away. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Leave.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The eunuch bowed and immediately retreated to the side. Before they understood the new emperor¡¯s temper, the eunuchs would never dare to say anything. After recognizing almost all the faces, Jiang Beiran said, ¡°My dear ministers, there¡¯s no need to be so reserved. Just do it as usual. Do you have anything to report?¡± The ministers could not help but look at each other when they heard this. No one dared to be the first to ¡°stand out¡±. So, they all lowered their heads again. ¡°You¡¯re not saying anything? If you¡¯re not saying anything, I¡¯ll just call the roll. Yes, lower your head a little. I like the ones who kept lowering their heads.¡± When he said this, a young official was so scared that he quickly raised his head. ¡°Very good. It¡¯s you. Step forward.¡± Jiang Beiran pointed at the young official who raised his head and shouted. ¡°? ? ?¡± The young official was full of doubts. Wasn¡¯t he said that he liked the one who kept his head low? This emperor did not y by the rules... However, the emperor had personally called for names. What else could he do? He could only stagger to the middle. ¡°Tsk... it seems like the worst-case scenario.¡± Jiang Beiran thought. After Jiang Beiran said that, there were not many people who raised their heads. He could tell that they were a group of scheming old foxes. These few young people were extremely straightforward. One by one, they raised their heads, they really did not seem to be shrewd. The young official walked to the middle and pondered for a moment. In the end, he cupped his hands and lowered his head. ¡°Reporting to your Majesty, I... I have nothing to report.¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± As the Imperial Court quieted down once again, Jiang Beiran suddenly realized that he could not even mimic the emperor he saw in the television dramas from his past life. This was because there was no emperor like him in his original era. Firstly, he was an emperor who had ¡°descended¡± from the sky. He wasn¡¯t like those emperors who had sessfully rebelled. They all had their own people who had contributed to the founding of the country. They had to be both civil and military. Secondly, he wasn¡¯t the crown prince. One had to know that behind a sessful crown prince, there would always be a team. Whether it was the people his father had sent to assist him or the people he recruited himself, as long as he ascended the throne, those officials who assisted him would be promoted to high-ranking officials at any moment and continue to help him solve his problems. Thirdly, was there ever an emperor like him who ¡°forced¡± to sit on the throne? There were, and there were many of them. But usually, this kind of emperor who was forced to sit on the throne had no real power at all. The real power was in the hands of the powerful officials. Then, it was quite easy for him to be the emperor. Usually, he only needed to say ¡°report epted¡± and ¡°renegotiation¡±, and the other powerful officials would help him. Although Jiang Beiran was also pushed to the throne for no reason, the real power of the emperor was firmly in his hands. Not to mention the powerful officials, there were no nderous officials at all. ¡°If the emperors of the past generations hear about the idle emperor who has absolute real power, they will probably go crazy with envy.¡± ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, I have something to report.¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was thinking of how to break the deadlock, an old official dressed in purple raised a jade hu and said. This hu was also known as a hand board. It was a tool for the officials to meet the emperor. Its function was a little like the emcee¡¯s hand card. They wrote the report on the hu so that they would not forget the script or startled when they were reporting. Jiang Beiran saw that the old minister¡¯s eyeballs were rolling from time to time as he stared at the hu. He knew that there was something written on it, which meant that this person hade prepared. Hence, Jiang Beiran happily said, ¡°Please report.¡± Thus, the old minister walked to the middle and bowed, ¡°Your Majesty, Dongzhou County has been suffering from drought for years. This year, the famine has reached an uncontroble stage. Your Majesty, please make a decision to save the people of Dongzhou County from dire straits.¡± When the officials heard this, they were all shocked. They did not expect the minister to suddenly mention this. After all, this was the first day that the new emperor ascended the throne. Even if there was good news to report, he should not mention any bad new yet. Jiang Beiran was also a little surprised. Although he had never been involved in matters of the Imperial Court, he had heard that these officials were all smart and had the ability to shift the me. This old minister was not afraid to announce such a ¡°bad news¡± in the Imperial Court. it could mean that he was truly concern for the country or he was using this matter to impeach some people. After thinking for a moment, Jiang Beiran asked, ¡°Do you have any ideas, minister?¡± The minister continued to bow and announce, ¡°Your Majesty, I am willing to take full responsibility for this matter and draft a n to Your Majesty. If Your Majesty agrees, I will definitely do my best to resolve the urgent situation in Dongzhou County.¡± ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± Although Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t even know the name of this minister, he was already very curious about what this minister wanted to do. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± After bowing deeply to Jiang Beiran, the old minister retreated to the side. Seeing that the minister had seeded, the other officials were also a little restless. However, at this time, Jiang Beiran stood up and said, ¡°Then today¡¯s court meeting will end here. I have already remembered many people. Withdraw from the court.¡± After saying this, Jiang Beiran walked to the side of the eunuch who had wanted to pass on a message for him. That eunuch was still quite smart. He immediately understood what Jiang Beiran meant and brought Jiang Beiran out of the Mystic Listening Pce through another path. Yin Jianghong silently followed Jiang Beiran and left. From the beginning to the end, he did not say a single word. As Jiang Beiran left, the officials in the court fell into a daze again. They were all a little stunned by this new emperor. However, they did not criticize him in the main hall. Instead, they waited until they had withdrawn from the Mystic Listening Pce before they started discussing among themselves. ¡°Did those cultivators send a boor to be the emperor? This person doesn¡¯t pay attention to etiquette at all.¡± ¡°Shh, lower your voice. That Devil... Cult Master Yin is still here. I think that the new emperor really doesn¡¯t understand the affairs of the Imperial Court at all. That¡¯s good too. Both of us can have an easy time.¡± ¡°What do you think Minister Shi¡¯s move today means?¡± ¡°Minister Shi is not someone we can figure out. It¡¯s better to hurry back to the residence. It¡¯s just a matter of going through the situation. There¡¯s no need to be so serious.¡± ¡°Sigh... if thete emperor was still here, our Sheng Kingdom...¡± ¡°Shh! Do you want to die? Go, go, go.¡± ... While the officials were discussing Jiang Beiran, Jiang Beiran had already walked out of the Mystic Listening Pce and walked side by side with Yin Jianghong on the main road. ¡°Why did you leave so suddenly?¡± Yin Jianghong asked. ¡°It¡¯s not that I wanted to leave so suddenly. I don¡¯t even know their names, let alone their rank. Today, I just want to get to know them. Cult Master Yin, do you really want me to act like a wise monarch so you can watch my performance?¡± Yin Jianghongughed after hearing it and said, ¡°Hahaha, not bad. You dare to quibble with me.¡± Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t know whether it was true or false, but from Yin Jianghong¡¯s reaction, he was still very happy with the closeness he showed to him. As for why Jiang Beiran did this, the reason was very simple. From the moment he entered the pce, Yin Jianghong had repeatedly shown him kindness. It didn¡¯t matter if he told Jiang Beiran his life story or if he didn¡¯t put on any airs in Yuxiu Pce, it was also good to bring him around. These were all acts of goodwill. If Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t show any signs of closeness to him, then it would be a little too unappreciative. Laughing happily, Yin Jianghong said, ¡°By doing this, those ministers probably think that I¡¯ve brought a disciple who doesn¡¯t know anything to the Imperial Court.¡± After hearing this, Jiang Beiran smiled and replied, ¡°They aren¡¯t wrong. Right now... I really don¡¯t know anything.¡± Chapter 233 - This Child Is Quite Pitiful 1

Chapter 233: This Child Is Quite Pitiful 1

While chatting andughing with Yin Jianghong, Jiang Beiran discovered that they had already returned to the bedchamber. He had just changed his emperor¡¯s robe here. Amidst the officials and pce maids calling out ¡°Your Majesty,¡± Jiang Beiran arrived in front of arge hall that was 110 feet tall. The decoration of this pce wasparable to the Mystic Listening Pce that Jiang Beiran had just praised. The outer beams and lintel were all colored paintings of ancient auspicious beasts. Looking inside, the dragon throne had a golden-painted coiling dragon caisson on top of it. The six gold pirs of the coiling dragon, which were close to the dragon throne, reached the top of the hall. They were connected to each other from top to bottom and left to right. The golden light was brilliant and extremely luxurious. There was a pedestal in the hall, and the pedestal was seven steps. The goldcquered wooden throne with dragon patterns sat on the seven-step pedestal. The back of the throne was leaning against the dragoncquered screen. Just as Jiang Beiran was looking around, he heard Yin Jianghong cough. ¡°Where are you?¡± Jiang Beiran was stunned. He didn¡¯t know who Yin Jianghong was calling. However, after Yin Jianghong shouted, the hall was silent. No one answered him. Seeing that no one answered, Yin Jianghong looked sullen. He took a deep breath and raised his voice, ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here... I¡¯m here. Father, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not good to be angry.¡± Behind the dragon throne, Mu Yao, who was wearing a light pink dress, ran out and apologized repeatedly in fear and shock. It had been half a year since theyst met. Although Mu Yao¡¯s height did not change much, her figure was bing more and more exquisite. Her small waist was restrained by the cloud band, which made her appear even smaller. There was a seven treasures coral hairpin in her hair, which made her face look like a hibiscus flower. Her pair of big, fluttering eyes were even more lively and bright. Her ck hair wasbed into a luxurious bun. It was gorgeous and graceful. The pearl the size of a pinky finger was sparkling like snow, and the stars twinkled in her hair, It could be said that she had transformed from a female hero of the martial arts world into a graceful and elegant little girl. However, from the awkward expression on her face when she grabbed the hem of her skirt, it could be seen that she was really not used to it. ¡°Sh*t, why is she here!?¡± Jiang Beiran suddenly felt an indescribable pain in his crotch because he had a good guess where Mu Yao was here. ¡°Have you forgotten the rules I taught you a few days ago? How should you put your hands!¡± Yin Jianghong said sternly. When Mu Yao heard this, she immediately released her hand that was grabbing the hem of her dress and stood up straight like a pce maid. Her palms were facing downwards, and her left hand was ced on top of her right hand in front of her chest. ¡°How about your foot?¡± Mu Yao first looked at Jiang Beiran before she felt a little humiliated and raised her left foot to take half a step back. At the same time, she kept her shoulders level and her upper body upright. Yin Jianghong then nodded in satisfaction, she looked at Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°Beiran, this girl is really too mischievous. Among the young disciples that I know, you are the shrewdest one. Therefore, I want her to learn more by your side. Consider it as me owing you a favor.¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Jiang Beiran cursed in his heart. Yin Jianghong had already said so much. How could Jiang Beiran refuse? Yin Jianghong was simply forcing her in. Moreover, letting her learn more from him was nonsense. They had made him, a righteous sect disciple, to be an emperor. Naturally, the demonic cult had to send some of their own people in the imperial pce, but why did Yin Jianghong send a silly girl? Meanwhile, Mu Yao kept sending him messages from the corner of her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t look! if you keep looking, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±. In order to prevent a silly girl from staying in the pce and acting like a demon, Jiang Beiran thought for a moment and said to Yin Jianghong. ¡°Cult Master Yin, I thought that Miss Mu didn¡¯t like Hong to dress up and be only like armor. It would be a pity to let her enter the pce. I remember that Brother Jiuri is proficient in poetry. At the Gathering of young Heroes, I could tell that he had great ambitions from his poetry. Why don¡¯t we let him enter the pce? I¡¯ll give him a rank one high official to govern the Sheng Kingdom together. What do you think?¡± Hearing this, Mu Yao pped her hands in her heart. A sense of confidant arose in her heart, and she immediately felt that Jiang Beiran had delicate features. After hearing this, Yin Jianghong looked at Jiang Beiran with a strange expression. He felt that this conversation had happened before, but after thinking about it for a while, he felt relieved. Last time, Yin Jianghong wanted to match Jiang Beiran and Mu Yao a match, so he specifically asked Jiang Beiran and Mu Yao to investigate the Yellow Gang. However, he didn¡¯t expect Jiang Beiran to find the leads in just three days, he even impatiently pushed Mu Yao back. It was obvious that the two of them didn¡¯t get along well on the way. Yin Jianghong could only sigh. After all, as Mu Yao¡¯s father, he knew her character very well. Whenever she met righteous sect disciples, she would definitely not give them a good look. However, Yin Jianghong firmly believed that as long as one spent more time to cultivate love, it would always blossom and bear fruit. Last time, it was because the time was too short. This time, he directly threw Mu Yao into the pce and let her get along with Jiang Beiran day and night. Yin Jianghong believed that Jiang Beiran would definitely discover the loveliness in his daughter. Therefore, Yin Jianghong shook his head after hearing it and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about Jiuri¡¯ wish first. Do you think Guan Shi¡¯an will agree to this? It¡¯s not just the emperor who can¡¯t be a cultivator.¡± ¡°Sigh...¡± Seeing that hisst hope was gone, Jiang Beiran could only nod and say, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll follow Cult Master Yin¡¯s arrangement.¡± Seeing that Jiang Beiran was defeated so quickly, Mu Yao hurriedly shouted, ¡°Father, Yao¡¯er will not cause trouble again. Don¡¯t you abandon me, Father!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give me that! Do you think I¡¯ll believe you! You¡¯re doing ridiculous things all day long! If I don¡¯t temper you this time, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll poke a hole in the sky next time! Stand properly!¡± ¡°Well...¡± Chapter 234 - This Child Is Quite Pitiful 2

Chapter 234: This Child Is Quite Pitiful 2

Mu Yao regained her standing posture, and her face was full of grievance. ¡°Sigh... and you¡¯re a useless daughter who can¡¯t even refuse her own father. Why are you so embarrassing!¡¯ However, the reason why Yin Jianghong would speak so harshly this time was probably rted to the incident where Mu Yao was caughtst time. After that silly girl was rescued by Yin Jianghong, she had been scolded quite a lot. Knowing that the ending couldn¡¯t be changed, Jiang Beiran first looked at Mu Yao, then at Yin Jianghong, ¡°I wonder what Cult Master Yin wants me to do with Miss Mu?¡± Yin Jianghong casually waved his hand, ¡°Just make her a female official. The main purpose is to let her learn more from you.¡± The grievance on Mu Yao¡¯s face became more obvious after hearing it, but she didn¡¯t dare to object and could only bite her lower lip. ¡°Female official...¡± Female officials were also called pcedy. It sounded nice, but they were just high-level pce maids. They were usually responsible for managing the ordinary pce maids and training the young pce maids who had just entered the pce. Of course, taking care of the members of the royal family was definitely her main job. ¡°Too bad...¡± ¡°My Father, the demonic cult master, sent me to the pce to be a pce maid. It doesn¡¯t seem normal no matter how I think about it.¡± Jiang Beiran had thought of a book title for Mu Yao¡¯s distressing situation. While Jiang Beiran was thinking about how to arrange this little female official, Yin Jianghong suddenly patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Come,e out with me.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and followed Yin Jianghong out. After the two of them left, Mu Yao squatted down, feeling wronged. ¡°Why is Father so cruel this time...¡± Coming to the garden outside, Yin Jianghong looked at Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°Beiran, I know that Mu Yao is extremely mischievous in your eyes, but if you spend more time to understand her, you will realize that this is not her true appearance.¡± ¡°F*ck... is he trying to force his mind on me?¡± Yin Jianghong naturally could not hear Jiang Beiran¡¯s grumbling in his heart and continued to talk, ¡°Mu Yao had a rough time. When she was young, there was a gue in her vige and people died every day. However, because the local county magistrate didn¡¯t report it, no one came to save them.¡± Jiang Beiran had seen many viges that were gued by the gue. In this era where hygiene and medical conditions werecking, the number of people who died from the gue every year was almost the same as those who starved to death. ¡°Because Mu Yao¡¯s physique was naturally good, when her entire family was infected with the gue, she was the only one who was not infected. Hence, she shouldered the burden of taking care of her family. However, the gue was not something that she could cure as a child.¡± ¡°One day, her two-year-old brother died. She buried him with her own hands. The next day, her mother died, and she buried him with her own hands. When the members of my cult found her, she was the only one left in her family of eight.¡± ¡°When she was first brought into the cult, she didn¡¯t say a word for a few days and didn¡¯t cry. However, she fought for every job. Everyone in the sect felt sorry for her, including me. Therefore, I took her in as my adopted daughter.¡± ¡°Mu Yao was very talented and soon became one of the best disciples of her age. At the same time, she learned more and more things. She believed that her family didn¡¯t get a doctor until the day they died because the imperial court had done nothing. The imperial court had done nothing because the righteous disciples were all hypocrites.¡± ¡°From then on, whenever she saw righteous sect disciples like you, she would despise all of you. But in fact, she was really a good child and the people in the cult liked her very much.¡± Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t think that Yin Jianghong lied to him. Because back then, Kong Qianqian also told him that Mu Yao was usually very good to her. It was only because Kong Qianqian clung to him that she often made Mu Yao angry. He let out a long sigh, Yin Jianghong looked at Jiang Beiran and said seriously, ¡°The reason why I gave her to you is because her hatred towards the righteous sect is too excessive. Moreover, she often does some impulsive things. Even... forget it, forget it. There are some things that I can¡¯t teach her. But as a righteous sect disciple, you definitely can. Mu Yao is my very important family member, so I¡¯ll leave her to you.¡± ¡°Where did you get this confidence in me...?¡± However, facing Yin Jianghong¡¯s words, Jiang Beiran naturally answered seriously, ¡°I will do my best.¡± At this moment, Yin Jianghong was not the cult master, nor was he the emperor. This was the entrustment of an old father, and as a junior, he epted this entrustment. ¡°Thank you.¡± Yin Jianghong smiled and nodded. Returning to the hall, Mu Yao, who was squatting on the ground and drawing circles, quickly stood up and adjusted her posture. Yin Jianghong first red at her, then said to Jiang Beiran, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll entrust Mu Yao to you. You must teach her well. If she doesn¡¯t obey, you can ask Xie Eagle to send a letter to me. I¡¯ll definitelye right away.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°Then you can think about the rest of the matter yourself. I still have a lot of things to deal with, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Father!¡± Hearing that Yin Jianghong was going to leave, Mu Yao couldn¡¯t help but shout. ¡°Listen to Emperor¡¯s words obediently, do you understand?¡± Yin Jianghong looked at her and spoke. ¡°I... I understand.¡± Mu Yao nodded. ¡°Well, then I¡¯m relieved. When the matter is over, I wille to see you.¡± After saying that, Yin Jianghong turned around and left. ¡°Father...¡± Mu Yao murmured and her body rxed. ¡°Sigh, who told you to rx? Keep a good posture. You¡¯re a female official. You have to set an example for the other pce maids.¡± ¡°You!¡± Mu Yao pointed at Jiang Beiran, but when she recalled the experience of resisting Jiang Beiran and the words of her big father, she finally kept a good posture. She nodded her head in satisfaction, Jiang Beiran walked to her side and said, ¡°I am a reasonable person. If you perform well, I will tell Cult Master Yin the truth. Perhaps you will be able to return to your demonic cult as a chivalrous woman as soon as possible. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Humph! I don¡¯t want to listen to you!¡± Mu Yao turned her head to the side after saying that. ¡°Stand properly!¡± Although Mu Yao was very reluctant, she still straightened her head. ¡°Very good. As long as you keep it up, you¡¯ll be able to go back very soon.¡± After saying that, she walked towards the bookshelf at the side. Mu Yao nced at Jiang Beiran from the corner of her eyes andforted herself in her heart, ¡°I¡¯ll endure so that I can go back as soon as possible, I¡¯m not listening to him!¡± Looking at the bookshelf that was dozens of meters high, Jiang Beiran looked at the eunuch who had been standing a few meters away from him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The eunuch immediately knelt down and answered, ¡°My humble name is Gu Jinzhong.¡± ¡°Jinzhong?¡± Jiang Beiranughed. ¡°What¡¯s your position?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the internal official supervising the department¡¯s rites...¡± ¡°In charge of what?¡± Gu Jinzhong first swallowed nervously after hearing this, then he answered, ¡°I¡¯m mainly in charge of purchasing the items used by Emperor.¡± Jiang Beiran took a book from the bookshelf and asked, ¡°What about the books? Are they yours too?¡± Gu Jinzhong quickly kowtowed and said, ¡°All the books in the hall are Your Majesty¡¯s.¡± Jiang Beiranughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s smooth. Okay, I will ask you another way. Did you purchase all these books?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, I did,¡± Gu Jinzhong replied. ¡°Okay, make a listter. I want to know the names of all the books and the general contents. I¡¯ll give you one day toplete it.¡± Gu Jinzhong trembled after hearing it. With so many books, it would be difficult for him to make an outline in one day. However, Gu Jinzhong still immediately kowtowed and said, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Okay, go.¡± After hearing that, Gu Qing Zhong immediately ran out. This was a race against time. On the other hand, Jiang Beiran was flipping through the book that he took out casually. ¡°There are at least a few thousand books here. How could that person organize the outline in a day? You¡¯re forcing him.¡± At this moment, Mu Yao suddenly spoke while still standing straight. Jiang Beiran smiled after hearing this. He closed the book and walked to Mu Yao¡¯s side. ¡°Are you teaching me how to do things?¡± Looking at Jiang Beiran¡¯s brilliant smile, Mu Yao felt a chill in her heart. She panted nervously and said, ¡°I...¡± Seeing that Mu Yao didn¡¯t say anything else, Jiang Beiran stopped smiling and said, ¡°If you dare to offend your superior in the future, I will teach you a good lesson. If you think I can¡¯t do it, you can try.¡± Although Mu Yao instinctively wanted to refute, she remembered that her father had gone out with Jiang Beiran alone, so she ultimately shut her mouth. Chapter 235 - People 1

Chapter 235: People 1

Yuxiu Pce. Lin Miaoyi stood by the lotus pond and looked up at the starry sky. The expression on her face was sometimes nervous, sometimes flustered, and sometimes expectant. It was veryplicated. ¡°Dong, dong! Dong, dong!¡± ¡°The sea is calm, and the river is clear! Tonight is a peaceful night!¡± Hearing the shouts of the watchmen in the pce, a woman in a red pce dress behind Lin Miaoyi said, ¡°Sister, it¡¯s almost midnight. Do you think Emperor will summon us today?¡± Lin Miaoyi lowered her head and elegantly turned around to look at the woman. ¡°How can we guess Emperor¡¯s thoughts?¡± She looked around and saw that there were no patrolling eunuchs passing by. The woman dressed in pce clothes moved closer to Lin Miaoyi¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°I saw Emperor¡¯s expression when he saw you today. I guess His Majesty will definitely summon you to serve His Majesty in bed.¡± Lin Miaoyi shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. Be careful not to be heard by others. You can¡¯t criticize Emperor.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Thedy in the maiden dress responded, but she quickly said worriedly, ¡°Sister, if Emperor doesn¡¯t like us... What will happen to us?¡± Lin Miaoyi shook her head and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t think so much. Just wait patiently.¡± Lin Miaoyi could not help but sigh in her heart after she finished speaking. She recalled the way Emperor looked at her in the afternoon. There was admiration in his eyes, but there was no desire. It was as if he was admiring a beautiful piece of jade. If it was any other time, Lin Miaoyi would have liked this kind of gaze. She liked this feeling, but now she did not have the right to hope for such feelings. If Emperor did not like them, they would end up horribly. While feeling apprehensive, Lin Miaoyi once again looked at the bright starry sky, wanting the beautiful night to suppress the uneasiness in her heart. On the other side, in the Serenity Hall, Jiang Beiran was sitting on the dragon throne and flipping through a book called ¡°Book of Xin Ci¡±. Jiang Beiran liked to read books when he had nothing to do. However, what he usually read were books like formations, medical scriptures, and literature. He did not have much interest in history or governance. Of course, he could not find any rted books. However, most of the books in Serenity Hall were history and governance books, that he usually did not read ounted for the majority. At first, he was a little disinterested, but after flipping through a few books, he found the content was quite interesting and was drawn to it. For example, the ¡°Book of Xin Ci¡± in his hand was written by a prime minister called Xin Ci. However, he was not the prime minister of Sheng Kingdom, but a dynasty way before Sheng Kingdom. In this book, he wrote arge number of his theories on ¡°Controlling the People.¡± Some of them amazed Jiang Beiran, while others made him despise them. For example, in the ¡°Weak People¡± article, there was a method of controlling the people called ¡°using the weak to defeat the strong, using evil to control the good.¡±. In simple terms, if a king used the strong to defeat the weak, then the remaining people in the country would be the strong. However, if the weak were used to defeat the strong, then the strong would be destroyed. Xin Ci¡¯s suggestion was to use the weak people to attack the strong people. If they used the strong people to attack the weak people, the remaining strong people would be hard to deal with, and it would make the Imperial Court weaker. Hence, it was better to use the weak people to kill the strong people. The remaining people would be the midgets, and the Imperial Court would naturally be able to deal with them easily. Killing the elites, keeping the stupid people, and eliminating the weak. This was indeed convenient for the ruler to manage the country, but the country would be a pool of stagnant water. If the ¡°Weak People¡± article only focused on ¡°using the weak to defeat the strong¡± , Jiang Beiran would still think that this was a choice made by the ruler. However, the ¡°using evil to rule the good¡±article was extremely disgusting. The article described that if the good people were used to rule the evil people, the country would definitely fall into chaos. If the evil people were used to rule the good people, the country would definitely prosper. The reason was very simple. Let the bullies who represented the evil people rule the country. If they could train the people to be able to tolerate such bullies, they would naturally be able to tolerate the rule of the imperial power. Thus, the hooligans were the first line of defense for the imperial power. ¡°D*mn it, this Xin Ci definitely has no b*tthole...¡¯ Holding his breath, Jiang Beiran read the ¡°Book of Xin Ci¡± to the end. After all, only by knowing oneself and the enemy could one survive a hundred battles. If one wanted to change a country, one had to first understand how this country had be like this. ¡°Hu...¡± Putting down the book, a sentence suddenly popped up in Jiang Beiran¡¯s mind. Flipping through the book, the era name was not stated. On every crooked page were the words ¡°benevolence, righteous, justice, morality¡±. After reading carefully half the book for a night, Jiang Beiran could not fall asleep. He also found out that this book was all about suppressing and exploiting people. The knowledge of ruling people was really filled with darkness and oppression, making Jiang Beiran feel a little nauseous. Putting down the book, Jiang Beiran rubbed the bridge of his nose. He had a conflicting feeling of being the sessor for a moment. ¡°Jiang... No, your... Your Majesty.¡± Just as Jiang Beiran closed his eyes to rest, Mu Yao suddenly spoke from the side. ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Beiran asked with his eyes closed. ¡°Can you give me somethings to do? I don¡¯t want to waste my time like this.¡± Jiang Beiran could tell that Mu Yao¡¯s personality had been smoothed out. Although there was some unwillingness in her tones and she didn¡¯t want to call herself a maid, Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t n to force her. After all, even though her father gave him special privileges to train her, he didn¡¯t want to push her too hard. Therefore, Jiang Beiran opened his eyes and asked, ¡°Did you go to a private school?¡± ¡°Of course I have.¡± Mu Yao replied. Chapter 236 - People 2

Chapter 236: People 2

¡°Have you studied the Eight General Studies?¡± The Eight General Studies was simr to the Four Books and Five ssics. They had a profound and far-reaching influence on ideology, academics, and culture. They were books that all students had to read. However, Mu Yao was a cultivator. These cultivators were really just studying so that they knew how to read. It was for the sake of understanding those peerless martial arts and mysterious internal cultivation method. As for these ssic literatures, they had no interest in them at all. That was why Jiang Beiran asked this question. ¡°I¡¯ve learned them. I¡¯ve also read some ssics, rites, and literature.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Beiran was a little surprised when he heard it, and he saw Mu Yao in a new light. So, he waved at Mu Yao and said, ¡°Come here.¡± At this moment, Jiang Beiran was wearing an imperial robe and sitting on the dragon throne, and this was his bedroom. With this wave of his hand, his words made Mu Yao instinctively want to raise her hand to protect her chest. ¡°No... No! Why should I be afraid of him! He¡¯s only in the qi refining realm. If he dares to mess around, I¡¯ll break his hand! Yes! I I¡¯m not afraid of him!¡± After convincing herself in her heart, Mu Yao walked to Jiang Beiran. Pushing the candlestick forward and illuminating Mu Yao¡¯s face with the candlelight, Jiang Beiran asked, ¡°Why did you learn this?¡± ¡°I can learn whatever I want.¡± Mu Yao replied. ¡°Oh, I see,¡± Jiang Beiran said as he moved the candlestick back, ¡°Then you can go back and stand properly.¡± ¡°? ? ?¡± Mu Yao was full of doubts. She instinctively reached out to pull the candlestick back, but she saw Jiang Beiran looking at her. Realizing that Jiang Beiran was looking at herself, Mu Yao immediately stopped and even her body froze. ¡°How can he have such an imposing manner... he¡¯s... He¡¯s just like father.¡± Mu Yao recalled Jiang Beiran¡¯s words ¡°If you dare to offend your superior again, I¡¯ll teach you a good lesson.¡± She immediately retracted her hand and stood up straight. ¡°I... I¡¯m not afraid of him. Hmm! I¡¯m not afraid of him!¡± Taking a deep breath, Mu Yao looked at Jiang Beiran, who had rearranged the candlestick, and said, ¡°Your... Your Majesty, did I say something wrong?¡± Jiang Beiran picked up another book and answered, ¡°I don¡¯t like to listen to nonsense.¡± ¡°I, I understand. I will answer properly next time.¡± However, after Mu Yao finished speaking, she realized that Jiang Beiran had already opened the book and was reading it. He didn¡¯t have any intention of continuing to ask her. This made Mu Yao extremely anxious. She had already stood by the side for half a day. She didn¡¯t want to waste her time like this. But facing Jiang Beiran, she didn¡¯t dare to re up at all. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of him, I¡¯m afraid of father!¡± Once again convincing herself in her heart, Mu Yao rubbed her hands hard and said, ¡°Your... Your Majesty, what should I do? Give me another chance.¡± Only then did Jiang Beiran put down the book and look at Mu Yao and said, ¡°When you beg someone, say please.¡± Rubbing her hands harder, Mu Yao used all her strength to say, ¡°Please... Please give me another chance, Your Majesty. I will answer properly this time.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded in satisfaction and pushed the candlestick back to Mu Yao. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Father taught me... he said that being a person, even if you do hundreds of good deeds, you can¡¯t change the world. Only by truly understanding the truth of the world can you save the people from suffering.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Beiran realized that Yin Jianghong wasn¡¯t just fooling around by forcing this silly girl into the pce. At the same time, he also understood why Yin Jianghong told him about Mu Yao¡¯s background. ¡°You have ideals, so you want to disy your knowledge after the demonic cult takes control of the Sheng Kingdom?¡± ¡°I, I didn¡¯t think...¡± Halfway through her words, Mu Yao changed her words again. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I think.¡± ¡°Very good, then your opportunity hase early. This pce is the best ce for you to disy your talents.¡± After hearing this, Mu Yao muttered, ¡°Father only wants me to be a female official... what talents can I disy...¡± After hearing this, Jiang Beiran smiled and said, ¡°Do you know the grand chancellor with hairpin?¡± Seeing Mu Yao¡¯s confused expression, Jiang Beiran shouted to the eunuch beside him, ¡°Prepare the brush and ink.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The eunuch was very agile. In an instant, he ced the four treasures of the study on the table and started to grind the ink. Jiang Beiran sniffed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like to use oil ink when writing. Go and exchange it for pine ink.¡± The eunuch was so scared that he quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Your Majesty likes. I deserve to die. I deserve to die.¡± Seeing the eunuch scared out of his wits, Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t know whether it was because he was acting very scary or because Deng Bo had left a deep psychological scar on them. ¡°Those who don¡¯t know aren¡¯t guilty. Just remember this. Get up.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty! Thank you, Your Majesty! I¡¯ll go get the pine ink now.¡± After saying that, the eunuch kowtowed and retreated. Mu Yao looked at the eunuch and thought that serving the emperor was really a scary thing. But when she thought about herself, although she wasn¡¯t as humble as the eunuch, she was already pitiful enough when she met the righteous sect disciples. ¡°Father really punished me severely this time, but I did make a huge mistake. If father hadn¡¯te to save me, I would have definitely ruined father¡¯s great undertaking, and I would be the me forever.¡± However, when she thought about that incident, Mu Yao couldn¡¯t help but think of what his father said afterward. ¡°Someone else saved me, but father doesn¡¯t know who that person is. But that¡¯s impossible. Even father couldn¡¯t find me at that time. Could there be someone more powerful than father in Fengzhou? Hmm... I still think father was lying to me, but why did he lie to me...¡± While Mu Yao was thinking, the eunuch had already helped Jiang Beiran grind the ink again. Rolling up his wide sleeves, Jiang Beiran dipped the brush in the ink and wrote four big words on the Xuan paper. At the same time, Mu Yao, who had alreadye back to her senses, immediately looked at the paper. ¡°His calligraphy seems to be better than thest time...¡± Looking at the word ¡®hairpin¡¯ on the Xuan paper, Mu Yao could not help but sigh in her heart. Thest time they went to investigate the Yellow Gang, she had seen how good Jiang Beiran¡¯s calligraphy was. Now that only half a year had passed, he had actually improved again. Even the eunuch sucked up to Jiang Beiran, ¡°Your Majesty, your calligraphy is really the best in the world. Those calligraphy masters and calligraphy maniacs were notparable to Your Majesty at all.¡± Jiang Beiran ignored him and wrote down the words ¡®grand chancellor with hairpin¡¯ in one go. ¡°This is the grand chancellor with hairpin that I mentioned just now. Can you understand what it means?¡± Jiang Beiran put the pen back on the pen rack and asked. Mu Yao was stunned at first, then she nodded and said, ¡°I can understand it. Where does this worde from?¡± ¡°In a book that you have never read before.¡± ¡°My knowledge is shallow. May I ask who this grand chancellor with hairpin describes?¡± When she saw these words, Mu Yao felt a surge of warmth in her chest for no reason. It could be said that she liked these four words very much from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Shangguan Wan¡¯er, her position is the female official that you disdain of.¡± ¡°Female official!?¡± Mu Yao eximed, ¡°But I¡¯ve never heard of her great name.¡± ¡°There are many things that you don¡¯t know. This Shangguan Wan¡¯er is not only the sole ruler of the imperial court, but she is also very outstanding in the literary world. If you perform well enough, I can bring you the book that records her legend.¡± ¡°I will do my best.¡± Mu Yao blurted out. She really wanted to understand this strange woman. ¡°Yes, so don¡¯t look down on female officials. There are many things that the male officials cannot do, but female officials can.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran suddenly felt a little hungry, so he said to the eunuch next to him, ¡°Do you have food?¡± ¡°Of course. Whatever Your Majesty wants to eat, I will immediately get the kitchen to make it.¡± ¡°Make some red bean soup, if...¡± ¡°Bang!¡± As soon as Jiang Beiran finished speaking, a crisp sound of something colliding suddenly came from the second floor, as if something was hit. When the eunuch heard that, he shouted, ¡°Protect the Emperor! Protect the Emperor!!!¡± However, Jiang Beiran shouted, ¡°Protect what Emperor? Go out and tell those guards not toe in.¡± ¡°Yes! I deserve to die. I obey the order.¡± Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s unhappy tone, the eunuch immediately scrambled out. After all, the guards in the pce were just ordinary people. Even if the invaders came in, Mu Yao could kill them effortlessly. The imperial guards were basically useless. Moreover, when a ¡°Bang¡± was heard, Jiang Beiran used his mind power to sense it. After knowing what was going on, he did not know whether he shouldugh or cry. Chapter 237 - The People in the Palace Know to Have Fun 1

Chapter 237: The People in the Pce Know to Have Fun 1

¡°Stand down, all of you, stand down. His Majesty doesn¡¯t need your guards. All of you, stand down!¡± Outside the door, Wang Shougui chased away the royal guards who had rushed over to protect Emperor. Although the royal guards didn¡¯t understand what this eunuch was up to, they still left one after another. The atmosphere in Serenity Hall was somewhat silent. The two pce maids serving at the side didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. They also didn¡¯t know what was going on the second floor. Jiang Beiran first nced at Mu Yao. Seeing her turn her head guiltily, he shouted to the second floor, ¡°Come out.¡± But there was no movement on the second floor. This made Jiang Beiran think of Yin Jianghong¡¯s appearance when he came in looking for Mu Yao not long ago. So Jiang Beiran also raised his tones and said, ¡°Why? Do you need me to go up and invite you personally?¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯lle out myself!¡± This time, a muffled sound came from the sealed space on the second floor. Soon, with a creak, the suitcase on the second floor was opened. Kong Qianqian raised her hands above her head and stood up shakily. ¡°What monkey business! Hurry up ande down.¡± Jiang Beiran shouted sternly. Kong Qianqian, who was frightened, replied with a ¡°Yes¡± and quickly stepped out of the suitcase. However, the pce dress on her body seemed to be hooked by something. In a moment of desperation, Kong Qianqian pulled hard and was about to walk down the stairs. But in the next second, she heard a hiss. Kong Qianqian knew that something was wrong. She knew that the hem of her dress had been torn. In an instant, ¡®I have to check my dress¡¯, ¡®I have to go downstairs quickly¡¯, ¡®Sir¡¯s expression is so scary¡¯, and other thoughts surged into Kong Qianqian¡¯s head, which overwhelmed his peanut-sized brain. In the midst of her panic, she stumbled and rolled down the stairs like a tire. However, Kong Qianqian was still a cultivator. After she rolled down the stairs, she quickly stabilized her body and kneeled in front of Jiang Beiran in a strange posture. Her butt... was a little high. ¡°Mister... Oh no, all hail to Your Majesty.¡± ¡°All hail my a*s...¡± Jiang Beiran cursed in his heart when he heard Kong Qianqian Feeling that his forehead was full of ck lines, Jiang Beiran let out a long sigh and said, ¡°Can someone exin to me what¡¯s going on?¡± As soon as he said this, the pce maids waiting on both sides immediately kneeled down. Meanwhile, Kong Qianqian quietly raised her face and looked at Mu Yao. Mu Yao first patted her forehead, then looked carefully at Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°Your Majesty, I secretly brought Qianqian here with me.¡± ¡°Do you have any idea what this ce is?¡± Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s arrogant voice, Mu Yao was also a little flustered, she lowered her head and exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect things to develop like this... I thought I was only here to have a trip, but father left me here.¡± After hearing this reasonable reason, Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t care how she secretly brought Kong Qianqian along and how she secretly hid her in this Serenity Pce. He said directly, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s just drop the whole thing, but she has to go.¡± Mu Yao¡¯s heart tightened after hearing this. She was unfamiliar with this ce. If Kong Qianqian was gone, then the only person she couldmunicate with would be Emperor, who she hated and feared. Thus, Mu Yao made up her mind and bowed to Jiang Beiran. ¡°Your Majesty... We can keep Qianqian in the pce too. She can be a pce maid.¡± After saying that, she kept signaling Kong Qianqian with her eyes. Kong Qianqian was not stupid this time, she quickly raised her body and put her palms together to beg Jiang Beiran. ¡°Your Majesty, please keep me. Please keep me as your servant. I can be a pce maid. If you want to drink tea, I will never let you drink in water.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite cooperative...¡± Seeing Kong Qianqian begging him with all her strength, Jiang Beiran felt that he could keep this girl. Firstly, he could have an evidence of Mu Yao¡¯s mischief behavior in his hands, which would make Mu Yao behave herself. Secondly, if he found a ymate for Mu Yao, she would not disturb him all the time. It could be considered killing two birds with one stone. After making a decision in his heart, Jiang Beiran looked at Mu Yao and said, ¡°Kong Qianqian can stay, but if she causes trouble, you have to bear the responsibility.¡± Mu Yao didn¡¯t expect Jiang Beiran to agree so readily. She was surprised and thanked him profusely, ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty. Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty. I will definitely keep an eye on her.¡± Kong Qianqian also said profusely, ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty. Thank you, Your Majesty. Your Majesty is so kind.¡± Jiang Beiran waved his hand and said to Mu Yao, ¡°Take her down and change her clothes. Also, teach her the rules of the pce. Let her know what to say and what not to say.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Yao said and left the hall with Kong Qianqian. Not long after, Mu Yao returned with Kong Qianqian, who had already changed into her pce maid uniform. One had to admit that the saying ¡®dress make ady¡¯ made a lot of sense. Kong Qianqian wore a pink pce gown and had a head of fine ck hair. It made her look gentle and beautiful, giving her a different style. It made people want to pinch her baby-fat little face. Unfortunately, this kind of beauty onlysted for a moment. When Kong Qianqian found that Jiang Beiran was sizing her up, she gave him a silly smile. Even the cute dimples could not save her silly look. Seeing that Jiang Beiran had shifted his gaze back to the book, Mu Yao gave Kong Qianqian a look. Kong Qianqian immediately nodded and stood behind Jiang Beiran. Mu Yao quietly walked in front of Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°Your Majesty, how do I...¡± Halfway through her words, Mu Yao seemed to have thought of something and quickly changed her words, ¡°May I ask how can I be the grand chancellor with hairpin that you mentioned?¡± Chapter 238 - The People in the Palace Know to Have Fun 2

Chapter 238: The People in the Pce Know to Have Fun 2

¡°Read more books.¡± Jiang Beiran answered without raising his head. ¡°Then... may I read the books here?¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness!¡± After saying that, Mu Yao happily went to look for the books. ncing at Mu Yao who was excitedly looking for the books, Jiang Beiran could not help but admire this silly girl who genuinely wanted to do something to save themoners. ¡°No matter what kind of person they are, they will always something good in them.¡± After sighing in his heart, Jiang Beiran shifted his gaze back to the book. Just as he was looking for where he was looking, a cold wind suddenly blew out the candle on the desk. Jiang Beiran turned his head and saw Kong Qianqian holding a palm fan that was as tall as a person. She had her head lowered and was tired. It was obvious that she knew that she had done something wrong again. If he could ridicule her, Jiang Beiran would definitely p away the palm fan in Kong Qianqian¡¯s hand and shout, ¡°Are you going to use that Banana Leaf Fan and send me to the ming Mountain?¡± Although she could not see Jiang Beiran¡¯s expression clearly, Kong Qianqian could still feel that Jiang Beiran¡¯s gaze seemed to be able to dismember her. At this moment, another pce maid beside Jiang Beiran hurriedly came over and lit the candle again. When the candlelight lit up again, the pce maid who saw Jiang Beiran¡¯s expression immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed profusely, ¡°Your Majesty, please spare my life! Your Majesty, please spare my life...¡± Kong Qianqian saw this and immediately knelt on the ground and shouted, ¡°Your Majesty, please spare my life. Your Majesty, please spare my life...¡± ¡°Stop kowtowing. Stand properly.¡± The two of them immediately stood up together when they heard this. Jiang Beiran looked at Kong Qianqian who was still hugging her palm fan and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°The weather is hot. I want to fan Your Majesty...¡± ¡°I think you just want to y with this fan.¡± Kong Qianqian¡¯s expression twitched, as if she was being told the truth. ¡°Your Majesty is wise. Your Majesty is the smartest person in the world. Please spare me this time, Your Majesty. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± ¡°Put the fan away. Don¡¯t move it again.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± When Kong Qianqian heard that Emperor had forgiven her, she quickly inserted the fan back into its original position and stood still. ¡°Sigh, this is probably how Qianlong felt when he saw Xiaoyanzi...¡± Sighing in his heart, Jiang Beiran continued to read. ¡°Dong! ¡ª Dong! Dong!¡± After the gong sound, a eunuch came in with his head lowered and knelt in front of Jiang Beiran. ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s already midnight.¡± Jiang Beiran, who was reading, frowned and asked, ¡°So what if it¡¯s midnight?¡± The eunuch carefully raised his head and said, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m here to ask if you want to ring the bell tonight.¡± ¡°Ring the Bell?¡± Jiang Beiran looked puzzled. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The eunuch immediately replied, ¡°Your Majesty, please allow me to show it to you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± After saying that, the eunuch ran to the side of a coiling dragon pir and pressed down on a bead in the dragon¡¯s mouth. Then, with a rumble, Jiang Beiran noticed that the caisson above his head was slowly rotating. At the same time, hundreds of lines of different colors slowly descended. Just as Jiang Beiran was wondering what these lines meant, the eunuch walked over and knelt in front of Jiang Beiran again. ¡°Your Majesty, this bell rope leads to the back hall. Each rope is tied with a bell. The names of thedies are on the bell. Your Majesty could choose thedy and ring the bell, then the chosendy will enter the hall to serve Your Majesty tonight.¡± ¡°What the f*ck!? The people in the pce really know how to have fun! No, it¡¯s that pervert emperor Deng Bo who came up with this idea.¡± As the eunuch spoke, ropes kept falling down. It reminded Jiang Beiran of the time when he used to y at the amusement park. There was a string lottery game. The prizes were tied to one end while the other end was collected together. The yer pulled one of the strings and then they could win the prizes that moved by the string. However, Jiang Beiran did not like this game. This was because most of the time, the things he drew were not worth much. He never saw someone won the grand prizes. But here, he had a 100% chance of winning, and they were all ¡°grand prizes¡±. Seeing Jiang Beiran look at the rope in surprise, the eunuch quickly stood up and introduced, ¡°Your Majesty, this rope of different colors represents thedies of different ages. The empress attached to this blue rope is age of hair sticker. The red rope is age of nutmeg, and the white rope is age of golden hairpin. This...¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Jiang Beiran waved his hand. The eunuch was so scared that he immediately knelt on the ground again, not knowing what he had said wrong. ¡°F*ck... the age of the golden hairpin!? Isn¡¯t that 12 years old? Animal!¡± Although a 12-year-old girl in this era could indeed marry legally, Jiang Beiran could never ept it. He was deeply afraid that if the eunuch continued to report it, what if there were girls under 10 years old? He really didn¡¯t want to hear it. Mu Yao, who was beside him, also frowned. She didn¡¯t have any opinion about age. After all, in her opinion, a ten-year-old girl could already get married. She frowned because the life of an emperor was too licentious. There were way too many ropes. ¡°I just ascended the throne. I still have a lot of things to do. Let¡¯s not do this now. Leave.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The eunuch quickly retreated. Looking at the hundreds of ropes still hanging in front of him, Jiang Beiran looked at the pce maid beside him and said, ¡°Take this thing.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The pce maid nodded and quickly walked to another coiling dragon pir to press on the bead. Only then did the rope slowly be taken back. ¡°What an impressive mechanism, but with an improper function.¡± As the Serenity Hall returned to its original state, Jiang Beiran picked up the book again and began to read. Mu Yao, who was also reading at the side, kept ncing at him. ¡°No wonder father strongly rmended him to be the emperor. At least he knows that now is not the time for pleasure and knows what is more important.¡± After secretly sizing up Jiang Beiran for a while, Mu Yao shifted her gaze back to the book. When she was young, she had actually gone through many literature ssics in the private school, but she rarely read them after she started cultivating. This was because she had an unyielding personality. Although she admired her big brother, she always wanted to surpass him. Therefore, she practiced hard every day. As a result, she slowly abandoned her study. Now that she suddenly had time to read books, and they were all books that she had never read before, she actually enjoyed it. She even felt that she should not havepletely abandoned her studies all these years. Jiang Beiran was a little tired after reading until 3:00 am. He ced the book on the table and looked at the eunuch beside him, ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± The eunuch immediately understood what Jiang Beiran meant. He lowered his body and guided Jiang Beiran beside him, ¡°I will take you to rest now.¡± Mu Yao also quickly put down the book and followed Jiang Beiran. Although Jiang Beiran gave her permission to read, she did not forget that she was a female official now and serving the emperor was the first priority. Of course, Mu Yao was aware of this because she was afraid that if Jiang Beiran did not say anything now, he would settle the scoreter. She did not want to stand there foolishly for another day. Back in the bedroom, Jiang Beiran changed into a nightgown and sat on the bed under the service of two pce maids. ¡°All of you may leave. I don¡¯t like to have people around when I¡¯m resting.¡± The two pce maids replied with a ¡°Yes¡± and left together. ¡°Hu...¡± After the first day of sitting on the throne came to an end, Jiang Beiran stretched his body and felt that he had a lot of things to do next. ¡°This long-lost fulfillment feels pretty good too.¡± When he had just entered Sect of Returning Hearts, Jiang Beiran¡¯s life was also very busy. After he slowly improved his various skill points, he wanted to try everything. He searched for materials and fought with order master in terms of wisdom and courage. Then, he managed to obtain a cultivation ce in the back mountain for himself. During that year, Jiang Beiran was very busy every day, and also very fulfilling. Later, he took in a few underlings and asked them to run errand for him. Thus, he had much more free time. Since then, he would practice some interesting skills based on his interests or trigger some options every day. In short, he had been quite rxed for a long time. Now that he was the emperor, his life had undergone a huge change. Although it was not what he wanted, he did not hate it. He even looked forward to the days toe. ¡°After being idle for a while, it feels good to get energetic again.¡± Chapter 239 - Probing? 1

Chapter 239: Probing? 1

[ Option 1: Sleep. Reward forpletion: Secret Technique of Fire (low-tier ck-grade)] [ Option 2: Strengthen the formations in the pce. Reward forpletion: Random basic skill points + 1] ¡°Humph?¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was about to lie down and sleep for the day, two options suddenly popped up in the system. ¡°There are actually unruly people who want to harm me?¡± Jiang Beiran did not expect this. First of all, the ck and white factions in Fengzhou had just been purged. Whether it was the rebels or the traitors, they should all loss their leaders and stayed low. Who would be so desperate toe out and be the ¡®vanguard¡¯ at this time? Moreover, he had just ascended the throne and had not yet warmed up on the dragon throne. Even if those hot-blooded people thought that killing an emperor would change the situation, they would still have to secretly observe him for a while to confirm if he was a dog emperor before making a move, right? ¡°Strange...¡± Jiang Beiran sat up and took out the Suit of Blending in from his storage ring, after putting it on, he disappeared from the pce. He quietly arrived at the top of the Mystic Listening Pce. This was the center of the entire imperial pce, and it was enough to overlook the entire pce. ¡®Gui, Geng, Chou, Wu, You...¡¯ ¡°Hmm... the person who built this pce knows a lot about feng shui and formations. It¡¯s a pity that he was too greedy and wanted to put everything in it. Instead, he set up an overwhelmed formation.¡¯ The Twenty-Eight Night Ghost Locking Formation was set up in the pce. Using the Lightning Pool Method, the corresponding talisman treasures and talismans were ced on the twenty-eight positions in the pce. Once someone with bad intentions attacked, their mind would be imprisoned, and they would fall into a daze. As a temporary formation, the Twenty-Eight Night Ghost Locking Formation was set up extremely well. One couldpletely see the profound knowledge of the person who set up this formation. However, in terms of a long-term defensive formation, it was full of ws. Because the sun, moon, and stars were constantly rotating, the formation pattern was different every two hours. There were 24 hours every day, and the cycle from the winter solstice to the winter solstice of next year was a cycle. It was a total of 360 days. ording to the formation pattern of two hours per formation, there were a total of 4,320 formation patterns in the whole year. and among these 4,320 formation patterns, there was another one that would repeat more than four times. In terms of the nine square formations, the winter solstice, Jingzhe, Qingming, and the beginning of summer all belonged to the same formation pattern. They all needed to be arranged in a unique way. And the formation patterns that were already soplicated were only the foundation. In terms of the seasons, feng shui patterns and other changes required the addition of 60binations of the 10 heaven stems and 12 earth branches. Moreover, the formation also had the difference between the yin and yang saturation, which contributed to thousands ofpletely different formation patterns. If setting up temporary formations could reveal a person¡¯s knowledge of formations, then setting up long-term grand formations could reveal a person¡¯s foundation in formations. The difference between the two could be said to be heaven and earth. ¡°Jingzhe 174, Spring 852, and Snow 471¡± ¡°Wow, this is a huge project.¡± Holding thepass, Jiang Beiran checked out all the constetion eyes that needed to be adjusted. Then, he began to adjust the grand formations. [ Chosen questpleted. Reward: formations + 1] ¡°It¡¯s finally done.¡± Before the sun rose, Jiang Beiran had strengthened the entire Twenty-Eight Night Ghost Locking Formation. At this moment, the formation was able to adapt to the changes in the weather and adjust itself automatically. It would be able to bring out the best effect at any time. Sitting on a corner of the eaves of the Listening Mystic Hall, Jiang Beiran¡¯s right leg dangled in the air. Holding thepass in his left hand, he rotated it from time to time. Looking at the rising sun in the distance, he continued thinking about the problem that he had not figured out before. Although this Twenty-Eight Night Ghost Locking Formation in the pce could not disy its best effect at all times, it was enough to deal with some great mystic practitioner. Since the option was to strengthen the Twenty-Eight Night Ghost Locking Formation, it meant that those who woulde to the pce to find trouble with him were at least great mystic practitioner and above. And even in arge sect like the Sect of Masked Moon, a superior mystic practitioner was a mainstay. Under normal circumstances, they would not carry out such suicidal mission. Just like that day at the Gathering of Young Heroes, the imperial court and the traitors had prepared for ten years, but they had only gathered a few superior mystic practitioners to carry out the n to sow discord. After all, for a cultivator to be able to advance to a superior mystic practitioner, it meant that his talent in the path of cultivation had already surpassed most of the people. They valued their lives very much. Using his hand to block out the gradually blinding sunlight, Jiang Beiran suddenly thought of a new idea. He previously thought that although Yin Jianghong had verbally assured Jiang Beiran that no one would dare to touch him, there was still a high possibility that one or even a few experts were left behind to protect him in the pce. When this idea shed through his mind, Jiang Beiran despised Yin Jianghong in his heart. What an old fox. It was simply blind confidence. But now that he thought about it again, perhaps this trouble was sent by Yin Jianghong. From the time he met Yin Jianghong to thest conversations they had, Jiang Beiran could feel that Yin Jianghong had always suspected that his strength was not as simple as qi refining realm. During this period, Yin Jianghong had tested him through conversation many times. It was only because he had personally tested the mystic energy in his body that he had suspected whether he was overthinking things. ¡°Now that I¡¯m the Emperor, that Old Fox Yin Jianghong obviously wants to cooperate with me more. So, before we cooperate, he wants to thoroughly understand my foundation...¡± ¡°Old people really like to be paranoid...¡± Followed this train of thought, Jiang Beiran understood the meaning of the option. Chapter 240 - Probing? 2

Chapter 240: Probing? 2

The reason why Yin Jianghong had always suspected that Jiang Beiran was hiding his strength was because Jiang Beiran did not show off many skills. He knew that Jiang Beiran was smart. Moreover, a youth who could resolve the crisis in Fengzhou ¡°unintentionally¡± had stayed in Sect of Returning Hearts for six years and had only developed superb Go skills? Yin Jianghong did not believe it at all. Nodding his head, Jiang Beiran rolled his eyes and thought, ¡°After probing me a few times with conversation, are you nning to change the method now? Do you want to use force?¡± The meaning of the option to let him strengthen the Twenty-Eight Night Ghost Locking Formation was very simple. The purpose was to tell Yin Jianghong. ¡°You guessed it right. I am indeed hiding something. What I am hiding is the unparalleled formation-setting method in the world.¡± Unlike ying Go, as long as the person who set up the formation had enough time, it waspletely possible for him to kill the cultivator who was several levels stronger. It was very normal for him to hide this ability as a trump card when hisbat strength was very weak. Moreover, the learning and cultivation of formations were extremely difficult. There were many variables and patterns that needed to be learned. To be able to perfect a high-level formation like the Twenty-Eight Night Ghost Locking Formation in just six years was definitely a heaven-gifted talent. ¡°This should be enough to dispel Yin Jianghong¡¯s doubts and make him feel that he has seen through my trump card.¡± ¡°I hope that the old guy can calm down a little after this.¡± However, Jiang Beiranpletely understood Yin Jianghong¡¯s probing behavior. Just like how he took in his own underlings, he absolutely had to know everything. Only after passing throughyers of screening and the system¡¯s affirmation would he take in his errand boys. It was the same for Yin Jianghong. He wanted to do something big with Jiang Beiran, so he definitely wanted to know everything about Jiang Beiran. It was human nature. ¡°But I should be the only one who know my own trump card. If one more person knows it, it might be an open card. An open card can¡¯t catch the opponent off guard.¡± Jiang Beiran felt that he had guessed it right, so he put away thepass and jumped down from the eaves. Then, he quietly returned to his bedroom. After perfecting the formation for the whole night, Jiang Beiran did not feel sleepy. Instead, he was in high spirits. So, he decided not to take a nap. He took out a book of ssics from his storage ring and began to study it. It was not until 7 am that a eunuch came to the door and shouted, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s time for breakfast.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± Jiang Beiran closed the book and shouted. With a creak, the huge and heavy mahogany door was pushed open. Four pce maids followed the eunuch in, including Kong Qianqian. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and help Emperor change clothe.¡± Seeing the four pce maids were all stunned, the eunuch hurriedly urged them with his sharp voice. ¡°Yes.¡± The four pce maids answered and came to Jiang Beiran¡¯s side. Wearing the emperor¡¯s robe was a bitplicated, especially the part that tied the waist. If it was not tied properly, it would not affect the beauty. Once the emperor¡¯s robe was spread outside, these pce maids would be sentenced to death. Therefore, when he saw Kong Qianqian pick up the belt to study, Jiang Beiran snatched it away and said, ¡°Go wait at the door. There¡¯s no need for you here.¡± Seeing that her teacher did not trust her, Kong Qianqian felt a little wronged, but she still obediently left. Jiang Beiran passed the belt to a pce maid on the left and suddenly asked with interest, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The pce maid was stunned and then her heart started beating faster. Even her breathing became rapid. ¡°The Emperor asked for my name! The Emperor asked for my name!¡± But in her excitement, the pce maid immediately bowed and replied, ¡°Your Majesty, my humble name is Qing¡¯er.¡± ¡°Not a bad name. How many years have you been in the pce?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, I have been here since I was six years old.¡± ¡®Tui!¡¯ At this moment, Jiang Beiran was certain that Deng Bo definitely had some disgusting fetishes. While Jiang Beiran despised Deng Bo¡¯s fetishes, Qing¡¯er¡¯s heart was already blooming with joy. Ever since the new emperor entered the pce yesterday, she had been by his side. She realized that the new emperor did not recognize anyone, and she was the first to be asked her name among the pce maids. ¡°Is Emperor going to favor me? Am I going to be promoted to a concubine? No, I am Emperor¡¯s first woman in the pce. Could it be...¡± Although Qing¡¯er¡¯s mind was filled with all sorts of thoughts, her hands did not stop moving as she helped Jiang Beiran change out of his robe. ¡°Ah, Emperor¡¯s figure is so good. I really want to pounce into this strong chest.¡± The other two pce maids were jealous when they saw how excited Qing¡¯er. They thought to themselves, ¡°Am I not a hundred times better looking than her Qing¡¯er? Emperor must not have noticed me.¡± Therefore, during the process of helping Jiang Beiran change into his imperial robe, the other two pce maids were extremely seductive. They kept fiddling with their exquisite figures. Unfortunately, Jiang Beiran was no longer in the mood to chat, he was thinking about what he should say when he went to courtter. Although the two pce maids were disappointed, they did not dare to show it in the slightest. They could only silently retreat to the sides. Under the guidance of the eunuch, Jiang Beiran came to the Guanju Hall where he had his meal. He sat in front of a long table and soon, breakfast was served. ¡°Eight Treasures Mantou.¡± ¡°Haiqing Examination Paper.¡± ¡°Milk Skin Pancake.¡± ... When each snack was served, the eunuch would use his sharp voice to announce the names. Soon, half of the three-meter-long table was filled. There were more than 40 types of rice and noodle dishes. ¡°The emperor still knows how to enjoy it.¡± Among them, there were several pasta dishes that even Jiang Beiran had never cooked before. It could be said that he had learned a lot. ¡°Jade Silk Belly Lung.¡± ¡°Roast Lamb Chop.¡± ¡°Agate Cake Soup.¡± ¡°Sturgeon.¡± ... As soon as the noodles were served, the meat was served as well. Soon, the other half of the table was filled. Jiang Beiran took a bite of a sugar cake and said, ¡°Inform the imperial kitchen that there is no need to make breakfast soplicated in the future. I can¡¯t eat this much.¡± The eunuch immediately replied, ¡°The emperor only needs to take a small bite of each snack.¡± Jiang Beiran frowned and replied, ¡°Are you teaching me how to eat?¡± When the eunuch heard this, he immediately knelt on the ground in fear and kowtowed. ¡°Your Majesty, please spare my life. Your Majesty, please spare my life. I do not mean that.¡± ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± The eunuch thought that he had already angered Emperor, so he might as well throw caution to the wind. ¡°Your Majesty, this breakfast is a rule set by the ancestors. It has to be a hundred dishes. It means that a hundred flowers will bloom, and there will be no mistakes. A hundred...¡± ¡°Say it again, who set the rule?¡± The eunuch lowered his head and answered, ¡°The ancestors set...¡± ¡°Whose ancestors?¡± ¡°This...¡± The eunuch did not know how to answer. ¡°Remember, from now on, my words are the rules. Get up.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As the real emperor who had descended from the sky, Jiang Beiran did not intend to be bound by any inexplicable royal rules. He coulde as he pleased. After breakfast, Jiang Beiran was just about to go to court, but just as he was about to reach the Mystic Listening Hall, he suddenly changed his mind. Turning his head to look at the eunuch beside him, Jiang Beiran said, ¡°I won¡¯t be going to court early today. Go and inform those ministers to go back.¡± The eunuch was stunned when he heard this. He immediately replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Although the eunuch felt very strange, Emperor had clearly been very diligent yesterday. Why did he suddenly not go to court today? However, he did not dare to guess too much of Emperor¡¯s thoughts. He quickly ran to the Mystic Listening Pce. At this moment, all the ministers were already waiting outside the pce. Furthermore, all of them had brought memorials with them today. They were preparing to present the memorials like the minister did today. However, just as all the ministers were whispering to each other, a sharp voice suddenly came from within the pce. ¡°His Majesty has said that today is not an early day for the court. All respected ministers, please leave.¡± All the ministers were stunned when they heard this. Their faces were filled with disappointment. Some of them had saw iting. However, they did not dare to grumble here. After acknowledging the order, they all left the Mystic Listening Hall. As soon as they left the pce, all the officials started to sigh. ¡°Sigh, he is still a happy king who does not care about politics.¡± ¡°As I said yesterday, the Emperor is just a martial art boor and does not know anything. Why did you bother to prepare so many things?¡± ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t it good for the Emperor to be carefree? We can also be free.¡± ¡°Sigh! I wasted my effort to prepare my memorial!¡± ... Just as all the ministers were immersed in their grief, a voice exploded in their ears like spring thunder. ¡°Yo, everyone is cursing. Not bad, quite spirited.¡± The person who spoke was Jiang Beiran, who had just canceled the morning court. Chapter 241 - The Art of Changing Expression 1

Chapter 241: The Art of Changing Expression 1

When Jiang Beiran was about to arrive at the Mystic Listening Pce, he thought that since he could not abide by the troublesome rules when eating, why did he have to follow the rules when he went to court. Up until now, he could not even distinguish the ranks of the officials. It was really boring to go to court. Moreover, these officials had been in the Imperial Court for many years. There were definitely many old foxes. If he followed the rules and got along with them, it was inevitable that he would be led by the nose by them. Therefore, Jiang Beiran simply did not y by the rules and gave all the officials a surprise. At the same time, he also tested the background of these officials. Seeing Jiang Beiran suddenly appeared, all the officials were scared out of their wits. One by one, they bowed to the ground. An old official who was leading them shouted, ¡°I deserve ten thousand deaths for my crimes!¡± The other officials immediately followed and shouted, ¡°I deserve ten thousand deaths for my crimes!¡± Nearly a hundred officials kneeled outside the Imperial Pce. The scene was quite spectacr. However, they were still in the imperial city, so no passersby would see it. Taking a bite of the jujube sugar cake in his hand, Jiang Beiran smiled and said, ¡°Dear officials, please rise. Seeing you all so indignant for me not going to court, I am very pleased.¡± As soon as he said this, the young officials who said they wanted to ck off were so scared that their pants were almost wet. They trembled and could not stand up at all. ¡°Rise. I don¡¯t have to repeat myself three times, right?¡± Although Jiang Beiran was still chewing the jujube sugar cake in his mouth when he spoke, the dignified feeling still made all the officials hurriedly stand up. Even those who were a little wet at their pants did not dare to kneel anymore. They struggled to get up and salute. However, their legs were shaking a little. Revealing a smile, Jiang Beiran threw the remaining small piece of jujube sugar cake into his mouth and patted the debris on his hand. He said, ¡°It¡¯s morefortable to be outside. I can¡¯t even speak while sitting in the Mystic Listening Pce.¡± Although the officials did not like an emperor who did not pay attention to etiquette, A new broom sweeps clean, let alone a new emperor. As the officials who served the emperor, they just had to endure it. ¡°To be honest, I have never been in contact with the matters of the Imperial Court before. I believe that all of you have alreadymented on this in private.¡± ¡°We dare not!¡± After saying that, the officials all knelt on the ground in unison. ¡°Rise. The reason why I want to have a chat with all of you outside the Imperial Court is that I hope that you will not be too reserved and have a frank chat with me so that I can understand what you are thinking.¡± When all the ministers stood up again, Jiang Beiran walked to an old minister in a purple robe and asked, ¡°My dear minister, if I remember correctly, you were the first one who submitted the memorial to me yesterday, right?¡± The old minister immediately bowed and said, ¡°Your Majesty, it is me.¡± ¡°What is your position, my dear minister?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, I am Shi Xing ¡®an, the Minister of Works.¡± ¡°What are you in charge of?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, I am in charge of helping Your Majesty manage the water conservancy, civil engineering, transportation, and industrial affairs in the kingdom.¡± ¡°Have you prepared the memorial for the Dongzhou County that you mentioned yesterday?¡± Shi Xing¡¯an bowed and said, ¡°Your Majesty, it has been prepared and is sending for evaluation.¡± ¡°There is no need to trouble yourself. Just give me the memorial.¡± Shi Xing¡¯an did not hesitate and took out a memorial from his pocket and handed it over with both hands. After receiving the memorial from Shi Xing¡¯an, Jiang Beiran opened it and read it. ¡°What kind of nonsense is this...¡± This memorial seemed to be very long, but the opening full of useless and gorgeous words which praised the emperor. But after frowning, Jiang Beiran understood why the memorial was written like this. The meaning was very simple. These natural and man-made disasters had nothing to do with Your Majesty. It was all your humble subject¡¯s fault for not managing it well. It could be said that it was very bureaucratic. After understanding the purpose of the opening, Jiang Beiran patiently continued reading. ¡°Good guy... big project, south-to-north water diversion.¡± Although the memorial was written in aplicated way, Jiang Beiran still clearly understood his intention. It had to be said that this minister was very thoughtful. In Jiang Beiran¡¯s impression, the most famous south-to-north water diversion in ancient times should have been the Grand Canal by Emperor Yang of Sui. However, after that wave, the Sui dynasty suffered a great loss and was destroyed Emperor Gaozu of Tang dynasty. After closing the memorial again, Jiang Beiran looked at Shi Xing¡¯an and said, ¡°Is this your method to manage drought?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Xing¡¯an bowed and said, ¡°I have thought ...¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Jiang Beiran shouted. Seeing that the emperor was angry, Shi Xing ¡®an quickly kneeled on the ground. The aura that suddenly burst out from Jiang Beiran¡¯s body made the other officials kneel down as well. At the same time, they cursed in their hearts. ¡°It¡¯s strange. Minister Shi clearly knows Emperor¡¯s heart the best. Why did he make Emperor so angry this time?¡± ¡°What did Minister Shi say to make Emperor so angry?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. Emperor may look kind and ordinary on the surface, but this kind of aura is not something an ordinary person can release. This time, I¡¯m afraid we will also suffer together.¡± ... Jiang Beiran threw the memorial directly on Shi Xing¡¯an¡¯s ck gauze hat and shouted, ¡°Raise your head.¡± Shi Xing¡¯an immediately raised his head, but there was no fear on his face. ¡°Are you testing me?¡± Jiang Beiran asked expressionlessly. ¡°I don¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dare? I think you are very brave. Do you know how much manpower and resources you will need to solve this problem?¡± Chapter 242 - The Art of Changing Expression 2

Chapter 242: The Art of Changing Expression 2

Shi Xing¡¯an replied, ¡°I know, but if I can get a cultivator to help with the excavation, this method will...¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Jiang Beiran dragged out a long tone after listening to it. ¡°What a good idea. So you actually want to see if I know about drought and water conservancy, and second, you want to see if I can mobilize a cultivator to help the people, is that right or not?¡± Hearing Jiang Beiran directly expose the matter, not only did Shi Xing¡¯an not show any fear on his face, but his originally listless eyes suddenly burst out with a bright light. ¡°Your Majesty is wise! I deserve ten thousand deaths for my crimes. I beg Your Majesty to punish me.¡± Jiang Beiranughed after listening to it. ¡°Get up.¡± ¡°I beg Your Majesty to punish me!¡± Shi Xing¡¯an still knelt on the ground and shouted. ¡°I will punish you when I have to. Now, I want you to get up.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± When Shi Xing¡¯an stood up again, Jiang Beiran was just about to crouch down and pick up the memorial when the two eunuchs behind him immediately rushed. The eunuch who picked up the memorial patted the dust on it, he knelt down and handed it to Jiang Beiran, ¡°Your Majesty, please.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and took the memorial. ¡°Minister Shi, you are so brave. Do you dare to tell me the purpose of presenting this memorial?¡± Without any hesitation, Shi Xing¡¯an answered directly, ¡°Just like what Your Majesty said just now.¡± ¡°What if I agree?¡± ¡°Then Your Majesty is either very fond of achievements or very muddleheaded. Our Sheng Kingdom has fallen.¡± ¡°Good! I hope that your ability is as great as your courage. Shi Xing¡¯an, listen to me.¡± ¡°I am here.¡± ¡°I order you to draft a new memorial tomorrow and submit it. If you can resolve the drought in Dongzhou County, I will forgive you. If you cannot, I will punish you for deceiving me!¡± ¡°I ept the imperial edict!¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran looked at the other kneeling officials and shouted, ¡°Why are you kneeling? Rise.¡± After all the ministers had stood up, Jiang Beiran said, ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to test me like Minister Shi?¡± There wasplete silence... Facing Jiang Beiran¡¯s question, the officials did not even dare to swallow their saliva. At the same time, they sighed in their hearts that Minister Shi was indeed so different from the rest of them. For someone like Shi Xing¡¯an who dared to offend Emperor, if he had real abilities, Jiang Beiran would like him very much. Unfortunately, Minister Shi seemed to be the only capable one among all the officials in the court. Sighing in disappointment, Jiang Beiran walked up to a young official and asked, ¡°What is your position?¡± The young official was so frightened that his entire body trembled. There was nothing he could do. The mind of the emperor in front of him was unpredicted. Now that he suddenly walked over to look for him, he had a strong ominous premonition in his heart. However, the premonition was just a premonition. The young official immediately replied, ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, I am Zu Yongsi. I am a schr official.¡± ¡°In charge of what?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, I am under the Minister of Rites. I am in charge of the sacrificial ceremony.¡± After sizing up Zu Yongsi once, Jiang Beiran asked, ¡°I heard you say that if I am carefree, you will be carefree and ck off. I wonder how you are usually free.¡± When Zu Yongsi heard that, his legs that were already weak instantly became paralyzed. He immediately threw himself on the ground and shouted, ¡°I deserve to die. I deserve to die. I beg Your Majesty to punish me.¡± ¡°Let me ask you, have you ever presided over a ceremony?¡± ¡°I did. The first agricultural sacrificial ceremony at the beginning of spring was organized by me. Also, the first silkworm sacrificial ceremony of Empress was also organized by this humble subject.¡± ¡°What do we need to arrange for this first agricultural sacrificial ceremony?¡± ¡°We... we need...¡± Zu Yongsi was dumbfounded. He was just rmended to be an idler. His subordinates would help him settle every tasks. He just needed to be there for mere formality. How would he know what to arrange a ceremony? ¡°I was nervous and couldn¡¯t remember. I...¡± ¡°You can¡¯t remember, right? Okay, no problem. I¡¯ll give you time to think. Men!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Eunuch Wang Shougui stepped forward and answered. ¡°Give him fifty strokes of the cane. Just beat him beside me.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran looked at Zu Yongsi and said, ¡°When you remember, I¡¯ll tell them to stop.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, please spare my life! Your Majesty, please spare my life!¡± Zu Yongsi kept kowtowing after listening to him. However, Jiang Beiranpletely ignored him and walked to the next minister. ... ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, please spare my life! Your Majesty, please spare my life!¡± ¡°Your Majesty! When I go back, I will concentrate on studying. I won¡¯t dare to... Ah!!¡± Hearing the screams beside him, most of the officials were sweating profusely. When they saw Jiang Beiran walking towards them, they were so scared that their legs were trembling. ¡°Drag him away!¡± After dragging another young official away, Jiang Beiran let out a deep sigh. Although he had felt that these young officials were a symbol of corruption in the Imperial Court yesterday. However, Yin Jianghong said that Deng Bo was considered a talent, so Jiang Beiran still had some hope. Now that he found out that these young officials were all idiots. They could actually stand in the Imperial Court without knowing anything. ¡°Your Majesty, Official Cao has fainted.¡± Wang Shougui, who was supervising the execution, ran to Jiang Beiran and reported. ¡°Is he dead?¡± ¡°He¡¯s still alive.¡± ¡°Then wake him up and keep beating him!¡± As soon as he said this, Wang Shougui and the other officials trembled at the same time. ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Shougui epted the order and left. Following the waves of screams, Jiang Beiran continued his first ¡°morning court¡±. When it was close to noon, Jiang Beiran looked at the few young officials who were on theirst breaths on the benches beside him, as well as the bloody boards. ¡°Stop.¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s voice was very loud, and all the executioners immediately stopped when they heard it. Jiang Beiran nced at the remaining officials who had yet to ask. He Beiran walked towards the officials and said, ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day. I don¡¯t want to see any ignorant people in the Imperial Court in the future. I hope that all you can remember this.¡± Then, he looked at the eunuchs behind him and said, ¡°Return to the pce.¡± When the eunuchs heard this, they immediately shouted in a high-pitched voice, ¡°Rise and return to the pce!¡± When Jiang Beiran was very far away, many officials could not hold on any longer and fell to the ground in shock. Those officials who were not punished were happy. Their eyes were shining. This was the first time they felt that the scream of their colleagues was so pleasing to the ear. They looked at each other for a while, but the officials didn¡¯t say anything this time. Because they knew that they had weed an emperor with a capricious temper. No matter how long they spent together with this emperor, it would be difficult for them to understand his temper. One second, he called them his beloved officials. The next second, he would send them straight to death row. The best way to deal with this emperor was to say less and do more, and absolutely not use words to curry favor with him. On the way back to the pce, Mu Yao, who was a female official following behind Jiang Beiran, was in high spirits. She looked at Jiang Beiran with sparkling eyes. Ever since she was young, what she hated the most was the corrupt Imperial Court and the officials who did nothing. It was they who had brought too much pain to this country. Now that she saw Jiang Beiran pull out the various eunuchs one by one and beat them up, every scream made her feel extremely relieved. There was an indescribable sense of pleasure in her heart. Although she still didn¡¯t know how Jiang Beiran would eventually rule the country, she knew that he definitely wanted to be a good emperor. After returning to the Serenity Hall, Jiang Beiran turned his head to look at Mu Yao and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve been looking at me the whole way. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°What! Who¡¯s looking at you!¡± Mu Yao turned her head fiercely. ¡°Is that so? Okay.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran sat on the dragon throne and picked up the ¡°Dianlun¡± on the table that he hadn¡¯t finished reading yesterday. Mu Yao carefully looked at Jiang Beiran again, and Mu Yao secretly made a face. ¡°I don¡¯t have a good impression of him. I¡¯m just happy to see those officials get beaten up, humph!¡± ¡°Your Majesty.¡± When Mu Yao went to look for a book to read, Wang Shougui went to Jiang Beiran¡¯s desk and knelt down. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s time for lunch.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry yet.¡± Wang Shougui wanted to persuade him, but when he recalled Emperor¡¯s words in the morning, ¡°My words are the rules¡±, as well as the various officials who were beaten until their flesh was split open, he immediately shut up. When Wang Shougui was about to leave, Jiang Beiran suddenly shouted, ¡°Wang Shougui.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Wang Shougui quickly replied. ¡°Did the previous emperor have a grand tutor?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Wang Shougui nodded. ¡°Go and call him for me.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Chapter 243 - Six Rulers 1

Chapter 243: Six Rulers 1

The position of grand tutor was the crown prince¡¯s teacher and assistant minister. But even though that was the case, only the young crown princes who were promoted to the throne at the age of six or seven would let the grand tutor assist in politics. After all, it unknown that whether the emperor would still be willing to sit on the throne. So most of the time, the grand tutor was an empty title. He had a high position and high sry, but he didn¡¯t have any real power. The reason why Jiang Beiran wanted to find the grand tutor was very simple. The grand tutor was to teach the crown prince how to be the emperor, which was exactly what Jiang Beiran needed now. ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty, do you want me to massage your shoulders?¡± When Wang Shougui went out to summon the grand tutor, Kong Qianqian suddenly stood behind Jiang Beiran and spoke. ¡°No need.¡± Jiang Beiran answered without turning his head. ¡°Then I will sing a song for you...¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was about to turn his head, Mu Yao rushed over and pulled Kong Qianqian away. ¡°Your Majesty, please calm down. It¡¯s my fault for not teaching Qianqian well.¡± Jiang Beiran waved his hand and made a shooing gesture before continuing to read. Mu Yao pulled Kong Qianqian to the side and said, ¡°Remember, you can only do what Emperor tells you to do. You are not allowed to do anything without any order. Do you understand? By the way, you were quite tactful yesterday. Why are you making a fuss today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not making a fuss.¡± Kong Qianqian shook her head. ¡°I was thinking that Emperor was so imposing this morning and was still shouting so loudly. He must be tired, so I wanted to help His Majesty rx.¡± ¡°His Majesty will be much more rx if you stand quietly. Do you hear me?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Kong Qianqian nodded and then stood properly. A momentter, Wang Shougui returned and knelt in front of Jiang Beiran to report, ¡°Your Majesty, the grand tutor is waiting outside the hall.¡± ¡°Let him in.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± A momentter, Wang Shougui led an old man who should be in his 60s into the hall. However, the old man seemed to be full of energy. ¡°Your humble subject Shu Gang pays his respects to Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Please rise.¡± ¡°Thank You, Your Majesty.¡± Shu Gang bowed and stood up. After cing ¡°Dianlun¡± on the table, Jiang Beiran looked at Shu Gang and said, ¡°I will get straight to the point. I have not knowledge of the politics of the Sheng Kingdom, so I would like to ask for your guidance.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡± After saying that, Shu Gang bowed and said, ¡°It is the blessing of all the people that Your Majesty has such a desire to learn.¡± Standing up from the dragon throne, Jiang Beiran walked to the table and asked the beam gang, ¡°Let me ask you, did you teach Deng Bo?¡± Hearing this question, Shu Gang did not have much of a reaction. He still answered respectfully, ¡°Yes, I did.¡± ¡°Then do you know what exactly Deng Bo did, which is why he was... dismissed?¡± When Jiang Beiran said this, the words ¡°fired¡± almost escaped his mouth. In this world where cultivators ruled, the emperor was simply like a general manager. In front of the employees, you could act like a boss, but when the chairman came, he could dismiss you just because he said so. This kind of impact on his worldview always made Jiang Beiran feel very out of ce. ¡°Your Majesty, I don¡¯t know about this matter. I only taught him Eight General Studies, as well as zither, Go, calligraphy, and painting. In addition, I let him study historical records, poems, songs, bows, horses, and archery as usual every day.¡± Jiang Beiran thought for a moment after listening and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the same as an ordinary student?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, I haven¡¯t taught Deng Bo for long. Before I could go deeper, he had already ascended to the throne and be the emperor. I haven¡¯t taught him since then.¡± During the short conversation, Jiang Beiran felt a sense of righteousness from Zhu Gang. He also thought that Zhu Gang was pretty straightforward. This kind of person not only had profound knowledge, but also wouldn¡¯t do anything against his heart. Nodding, Jiang Beiran asked again, ¡°If you continue to teach Deng Bo, what should you teach him next?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s time to teach him Six Rulers.¡± ¡°What is Six Rulers?¡± ¡°Dao, Skill, Law, Form, Force and Right. This is the six rulers that the emperor measures the world.¡± After thinking over these six words, Jiang Beiran felt that it was quite interesting. He felt that he could learn something useful. ¡°What is Dao?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, Dao is a goal, a direction, and a realm that the ideal wants to reach.¡± ¡°What is Skill?¡± ¡°Art is a channel, a path, and a way to achieve the ideal.¡± ¡°Then... What is Right?¡± ¡°Right is a bnce, specte, and an analysis and judgment of the situation.¡± Seeing Shu Gang¡¯s smooth reply, Jiang Beiran could not help but sigh that the old officials were better, unlike those young people who were all useless. ¡°Since the six words are the Six Rulers that measure the world, are theyplementary?¡± ¡°Your Majesty is wise. These six wordsplement each other and are notplete if one missing.¡± ¡°Tell me, how do these six wordsplement each other?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, Dao is the distant mountain that Your Majesty yearns for. Skill Is Your Majesty¡¯s path to the distant mountain. Law Is Your Majesty¡¯s method and means to remove obstacles on the path. Form is the form of the obstacles on Your Majesty¡¯s path. Force is the direction and strength of the obstacles. Right is Your Majesty¡¯sprehensive judgment based on yourself and the obstacles.¡± Jiang Beiran smiled and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I understand. The Dao is the goal, the Skill is the strategy, and the Law is the tactic.¡± ¡°Your Majesty is extremely intelligent. You have understood the essence in the blink of an eye. I am very impress.¡± ¡°Tsk, I have to say, it is a unique pleasure to be ttered by such a righteous person.¡± Chapter 244 - Six Rulers 2

Chapter 244: Six Rulers 2

Jiang Beiran sighed in his heart and said happily, ¡°Good, then from today onwards, you will be my grand tutor. I want you to teach me these Six Rulers that were used to measure the world.¡± After hearing this, Zhu Gang was about to kneel down, but he was held by Jiang Beiran. ¡°Since you are already my grand tutor, you don¡¯t have to kneel.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness.¡± Zhu Gang bowed. ¡°Come, Grand Tutor Zhu, this way please. I have many questions to ask you...¡± ... In the blink of an eye, half a month passed in a hurry. Fengzhou, Zhangyun County, Duan Town. ¡°Surround them! Don¡¯t let any of them escape!¡± ¡°They went up to the third floor.¡± ¡°Good! Ruan Ming, bring some men and surround this inn. Don¡¯t let them escape.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± On the third floor of the inn, five injured Sect of Aurora disciples were circting their qi to heal their injuries. The male disciple with the most severe injuries was applying jade dew ointment on his wounds, he said, ¡°Brother Lu, how can there be a superior mystic practitioner of the demonic cult here? The intelligence clearly said that it was just a group of great mystic practitioners.¡± Lu Ziling wiped the blood from his mouth. Then, he panted heavily and replied, ¡°Now is not the time to discuss this. At most, those demonic cult disciples will attack in a short while. Hurry up and recover. Otherwise, we won¡¯t even be able to use ourst bit of strengthter.¡± Just as Lu Ziling finished speaking, there was a ¡®bang¡¯, and a hole was suddenly opened under the floor. A green-clothed man with the Vile Wind Sword in his hand leaped up. ¡°Get into formation!¡± Lu Ziling shouted loudly. He picked up the spear on the ground and stared at the green-clothed man in front of him. It was this person who had killed more than ten of his junior brothers and junior sisters just now. As a level nine mystic practitioner, he could still barely hold an ordinary superior mystic practitioner off for a while. He wanted to buy some time for his remaining junior brothers and sisters to escape. However, this green-clothed man in front of him was probably a level five superior mystic practitioner. Moreover, his cultivation method was extremely powerful. When they fought, he waspletely unable to retaliate. ¡°You are disciples of the Sect of Aurora, right?¡± The green-clothed man looked at Lu Ziling and asked. ¡°So what if we are?¡± Lu Ziling replied. ¡°You were clearly chasing south a few days ago. Why did you suddenly head north today? Who told you that I was here?¡± ¡°We were just following orders. We will chase wherever the sect tells us to.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The green-clothed man revealed a smile. His moved and grabbed a male disciple who was holding a sword beside him. ¡°So fast!¡± Lu Ziling did not see the green-clothed man¡¯s actions at all. His Junior Brother Fang was already lifted into the air by the green-clothed man. ¡°I¡¯ll count to three, and you have to think carefully. If you still use the same answer, I¡¯ll break his neck.¡± ¡°We¡¯re really just following orders! We don¡¯t know the sect¡¯s n!¡± ¡°One.¡± ¡°Wait, wait, let me think, let me think.¡± ¡°Two, forget it, I¡¯m out of patience.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Fang!¡± Just as the green-clothed man was about to break Fang Jing¡¯s neck, his eyes suddenly turned cold. Before he could react, he felt waves of intense paining from all over his body. He flung Fang Jing to the side, but before he could make the next move, a bolt of lightning smashed into the room like aet. Lu Ziling only heard a ¡°boom¡±. There was only a vast expanse of white in front of her eyes. By the time she could see again, the green-clothed man was already gone, and a huge hole had appeared on the wall beside him. ¡°Junior Brother Fang, how are you!¡± Lu Ziling, who did not know what had happened, asked loudly. ¡°Cough, cough... cough cough. Brother Lu, I... I¡¯m fine.¡± Fang Jing struggled to get up from the ground and answered. At the moment when the green-clothed man exerted his strength, he thought that he was already dead, but he did not expect he was still alive. Seeing that his junior brother was fine, Lu Ziling hurriedly ran to the side of the hole and looked down. He saw that on the ruined town square, a man in white whose entire body was covered in purplish-red mystic energy was holding a ck sword with azure sword patterns in his hand. The sh caused the green-clothed man to repeatedly retreat, and he was getting more wounds on his body. ¡°So strong!¡± Lu Ziling couldn¡¯t help but shout. At this time, the other Sect of Aurora disciples had already surrounded him. One of the female disciples took a nce and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s the Levin Sword! That person is the King of Hell¡¯s bodyguard from Sect of Returning Hearts, Wu Qingce!¡± ¡°He¡¯s Wu Qingce!?¡± Lu Ziling eximed. He was the peerless genius who had suppressed all the young disciples of the righteous sects and demonic cults in Fengzhou. He was a champion in the Sect of Masked Moon¡¯s Gathering of Young Heroes. Now, Wu Qingce had be extremely famous in Fengzhou. ¡°That¡¯s not right...¡± Lu Ziling suddenly frowned. ¡°I heard that he had just broken through to be a great mystic practitioner not long ago when he won first ce half a year ago. That man in green clothes is a great level 5 mystic practitioner of. How could Wu Qingce be stronger than the green-clothed man?¡± Hearing Lu Ziling¡¯s question, the junior sister who shouted Wu Qingce¡¯s name was also a little confused. ¡°That¡¯s right... It¡¯s only been six months. No matter how talented he is, it¡¯s impossible for him to be a superior mystic practitioner in short period. Moreover, he can suppress a superior mystic practitioner of level five and above.¡± ¡°Could it be that Wu Qingce¡¯s master?¡± ¡°That makes sense!¡± The others nodded in agreement. This seemed to be the logical exnation. ¡°Hey! Look! That sword is broken!¡± As the few of them spoke, Fang Jing saw the white-robed senior¡¯s ck sword suddenly split into seven pieces. Four of the pieces flew into the air at an extremely fast speed. The remaining three pieces surrounded the green-clothed man as if they were alive and continued to attack. Chapter 245 - Six Rulers 3

Chapter 245: Six Rulers 3

Although the green-clothed man was extremely fast, he was still unable to deal with the three fragments at a lower level. Soon, more than ten wounds appeared on his body. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!!!¡± Seeing that his escape route waspletely blocked by the three fragments, the green-clothed man roared in desperation, and the azure mystic energy on his body soared. ¡°Oh no! He wants to fight with his life!¡± Lu Ziling shouted. Usually, a superior mystic practitioner would learn a few ultimate techniques that burned their own life force to use as ast resort. Such moves were usually very powerful, but the user would also fall into a longa. Moreover, it would also take a lot of time to recover after they woke up. ¡°Kill!¡± The green-clothed man shouted, and the soaring azure mystic energy directly shook away the three Levin fragments surrounding him. Suddenly, the Vile Wind Sword in his hand emitted a terrifying sound that sounded like the wails of ghosts and howls of wolves. Wu Qingce did not panic at all. He waved his index finger and middle finger together, and an even more terrifying thunderp sounded in the sky. ¡°Boom! Boom!¡± ... Under the incredulous gazes of Lu Ziling and the others, four thick greenish-gray lightning bolts descended from the sky, all striking the body of the green-clothed man. Just when Lu Ziling and the others thought that it was over, an even thicker purplish-purple lightning bolt descended, striking the green-clothed man who was already unable to move. ¡°Ah!!!¡± With a miserable howl, the green-clothed man slowly fell to the ground. ¡°Hu ~¡± Letting out a breath, Wu Qingce¡¯s right hand shook while holding the sword hilt. Then, the seven Levin fragments flew back together. ¡°Well done.¡± Wu Qingce said with a smile. Levin also let out a sword cry, as if in response to Wu Qingce¡¯s praise. After putting Levin back into the sword sheath, Wu Qingce took out a silver dragon rope from his storage ring and tied the hands of the green-clothed man. Then, he opened his mystic sense and searched for the other followers of the Ferocious Spirit Cult nearby. The remaining followers of the Ferocious Spirit Cult had already fled in all directions when they saw the ghost general of the cult being killed. Unfortunately, with Wu Qingce¡¯s zing speed, even if they ran five hundred meters first, they were still all caught. ¡°Go and crouch down.¡± After catching thest disciple of the Ferocious Spirit Cult, Wu Qingce began to count the number of people. At this time, Lu Ziling and the others had already arrived at the town square. As soon as they saw Wu Qingce return, they immediately went forward and cupped their hands. ¡°Thank you for your help, Senior! If it weren¡¯t for you, we would have died in that Inn.¡± Wu Qingce nced at them and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re all fine.¡± ¡°Senior, did youe here specifically to save us?¡± ¡°Yes, my Order Master received your message for help. I happened to be here, so I came to help. Are all the disciples of your sect here?¡± Lu Ziling could not help but look a little sad when she heard that. He replied, ¡°Yes... only the five of us are left.¡± Wu Qingce understood what he meant the moment he heard that. He sighed and said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡± ¡°No, no, no. If you didn¡¯te, we would all die here. How would we dare to ept your apology?¡± After Lu Ziling said that, he bowed and cupped his hands. ¡°May I know your name, Senior? We can repay you in the future.¡± Wu Qingce cupped his hands toward Lu Ziling and replied, ¡°I¡¯m Wu Qingce of the sect of returning hearts. There¡¯s no need to repay me. We are all working hard for the same goal. It¡¯s only right for us to help each other.¡± ¡°This person is really Wu Qingce!?¡± All of a sudden, the five of them felt their brains buzzing, and they felt that their worldviews had been greatly impacted. Chapter 246 - What Did I Do to Provoke Them? 1

Chapter 246: What Did I Do to Provoke Them? 1

¡°It¡¯s true that a great teacher produces a great disciple. Sect Master Lu¡¯s personal disciple is indeed extraordinary. It¡¯s all thanks to your help this time. I¡¯ll definitely pay a visit to Sect of Returning Hearts to thank you another day.¡± In Wuke town, the order master of Sect of Aurora Ju Tianyu looked at Wu Qingce and repeatedly praised him. Wu Qingce cupped his hands towards Ju Tianyu and replied, ¡°Order Master Ju, you¡¯re too polite. We righteous sects have amon enemy and should help each other.¡± ¡°Well said!¡± Ju Tianyu sighed, ¡°I should have held a banquet to entertain you, but my sect suffered heavy casualties this time. I have too many things to do, so I can only owe you.¡± ¡°Order Master Ju is too kind. Since you are busy, I will take my leave first.¡± ¡°Please wait!¡± Ju Tianyu suddenly shouted just as Wu Qingce was about to turn around and leave. ¡°Order Master Ju, do you have anything else for me?¡± Wu Qingce cupped his hands and asked. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. As you can see, the disciples of our sect have just experienced a fierce battle, and they still need to recuperate. However, there is news from Xingfeng that they have found traces of the remnants of the Sect of Sky Wolf, and they want us to mobilize our men...¡± Hearing this, Wu Qingce understood Ju Tianyu¡¯s meaning, and directly replied, ¡°In that case, let me do it for you.¡± As soon as Wu Qingce finished speaking, Gu Qinghuan¡¯s answer to this question appeared in his mind. ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m going to Neiqiu. Since it¡¯s on the way, let me do it for you.¡± However, they were not going to Neiqiu that time, which made Wu Qingce exim in his heart, ¡°I¡¯ve learned it.¡± However, he didn¡¯t put it to use this time when he encountered the same situation. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely do it next time!¡± When Wu Qingce secretly swore in his heart, Ju Tianyuughed happily and said, ¡°You¡¯ve really solved my urgent problem. Come, sit here. I¡¯ll tell you the specific situation.¡± Following Ju Tianyu to a map, Wu Qingce listened to Ju Tianyu describe the news of Xingfeng Town while recalling everything that had happened during this period of time. Otherwise, when he encountered senior brother¡¯s examination, he would be unable to answer. When he returned from Lanzhou half a year ago, Brother Jiang said that Fengzhou would face a great chaos. The facts proved that senior brother¡¯s prediction was never wrong. Not long after they returned to the sect of returning hearts, the sect master of Sect of Masked Moon, Guan Shi¡¯an, and the demonic cult master, Yin Jianghong gathered their men. They began to encircle and annihte the sects and demonic cults that tried to drag Fengzhou into the chaos of war. However, because the incident was rtively sudden and because Fengzhou was really too big, the people from those sects and demonic cults had all spread out. It was really too difficult to catch them all in one go. Later on, in order to prevent these traitors from escaping Fengzhou, the righteous sects and demonic cults had to allocate arge number of high-endbat forces to guard the border. The rest of the people had to search thoroughly and catch those remnants, preventing them from finding a ce where they could anew. As Lu Yinlong¡¯s direct disciple, Wu Qingce was naturally duty-bound this time. As a supporting force, he traveled around the various towns in Fengzhou. At the beginning, Wu Qingce didn¡¯t think too much about it. He felt that everyone was doing this for the good of Fengzhou. That was why he worked so hard to exterminate the remnants. However, after exterminating them, he discovered that some sects worked especially hard. Some sects didn¡¯t work hard, and some only guarded their own small plots ofnd. After he told his senior brother about his doubts, he quickly got an answer. In his senior brother¡¯s words, those who worked especially hard were those who had the ability to split the ¡°cake¡±ter. Those who did not work hard were those who were not strong enough, but they wanted to show that they were working hard so that they could eat some leftoverster. As for those who only guarded their ownnd, they knew that they were weak, and they could not split the cake. They only wanted to reduce their losses. Because his senior brother often used the cake to talk about things, Wu Qingce understood it very easily. Although the sects and demonic cults that werebeled as traitors had escaped, their foundations could not escape. It did not matter even if all the resources in their bases had been taken away by them, because the spiritual essencend on the mountain was the most valuable. After hearing this, Wu Qingce, who was a hot-blooded youth, felt that he had been doused with cold water. He suddenly felt that the righteous deed of protecting the peace of the Fengzhou had be boring. However, being bored was fine. Because his senior brother wanted him to perform well in this turmoil, Wu Qingce had been sparing no effort to participate in it. His cultivation was also increasing at an extremely shocking speed. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry, Order Master Ju. Leave this matter to me.¡± After understanding the quest, Wu Qingce took a map from Ju Tianyu and cupped his hands. ¡°Thank you. When this matter is over, I will definitely make up for it with a feast for you.¡± ¡°You are too kind, Order Master Ju. This matter cannot be dyed. I will set off now.¡± ¡°Good! Among the younger generation, there are not many who are as swift and decisive as you. I already have a premonition that a new star is slowly rising.¡± ¡°You tter me.¡± After exchanging a few more polite words, Wu Qingce cupped his hands and said, ¡°I will leave now.¡± Then, he pushed open the door and walked out. When they arrived at the door, Lu Ziling and the others who had been waiting here all this time cupped their hands and asked Wu Qingce, ¡°Brother Wu, are you leaving?¡± Wu Qingce nodded. ¡°Yes, there are still a lot of things to be done.¡± Hearing Wu Qingce¡¯s affirmative answer, the five of them bowed together and said, ¡°Brother Wu, we will never forget your heroic act for saving our lives. If Brother Wu needs any help in the future, please feel free to let us know.¡± Chapter 247 - What Did I Do to Provoke Them? 2

Chapter 247: What Did I Do to Provoke Them? 2

¡°There¡¯s no need to be so concerned. It¡¯s what we should do. If we¡¯re fated to meet again in the future, just treat me to a cup of wine.¡± ¡°Definitely!¡± The five of them said in unison. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll meet again if we¡¯re fated.¡± After Wu Qingce finished speaking, he whistled and saw a huge Blood Shadow Beast charging over. Wu Qingce jumped onto the Blood Shadow Beast. After cupping his hands at Lu Ziling and the others, he left at an extremely fast speed. ¡°Even though it¡¯s the second time I¡¯ve seen it, I still feel so shocked.¡± After the Blood Shadow Beast disappeared from their sight, Fang Jing muttered to herself. When they first saw a Blood Shadow Beast suddenly charging towards them at Duan Town, they were so frightened that they almost pulled out their weapons. However, when they found out that it was actually Wu Qingce¡¯s mount, an expression of admiration immediately appeared on their faces. There were quite a number of cultivators who had tamed mystic beasts as their mounts, but they would usually choose some of the tamer ones. On the other hand, the Blood Shadow Beast was a famous fierce beast. However, Wu Qingce was able to tame such a fierce beast as a mount, which waspletely beyond theirprehension. In just an afternoon, Wu Qingce had finished settling the matter that Ju Tianyu had asked him to do. However, when the other party expressed that they wanted him to stay for a meal, Wu Qingce swiftly declined. It was because he was going back to the sect to report to his senior brother today, and he had to hand over all the materials he had collected to his senior brother. This could not be dyed. Therefore, after rejecting the banquet, Wu Qingce rode the Blood Shadow Beast back to the sect as fast as he could. He rushed to the back of the mountain excitedly. Wu Qingce put on the Soul Absorbing Bell and went to the Purple Bamboo Garden. ¡°Brother Jiang, I¡¯m back.¡± However, it was Gu Qinghuan who answered him. ¡°Brother Wu.¡± Gu Qinghuan bowed to Wu Qingce. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Qinghuan. Is Brother Jiang not here?¡± ¡°Brother Jiang went down the mountain to be the emperor.¡± ¡°? ? ?¡± At this moment, ten thousand question marks were dancing in Wu Qingce¡¯s head. ¡°What happened?! I only stayed outside for more than half a month. This...¡± The next second, Wu Qingce¡¯s mind was refreshed, and his hands formed the hand seals of the awakening spell. ¡°This must be an illusion!¡± ¡°Brother Wu, don¡¯t worry. You didn¡¯t enter the illusion by mistake. Brother Jiang went to be the emperor half a month ago. I only found out two days ago when I received the letter. The letter said that you woulde back today, so I came to tell you.¡± After realizing that the awakening spell didn¡¯t respond, Wu Qingce was sure that he didn¡¯t enter the illusion by mistake. He took a deep breath and asked after a while, ¡°Which country did Brother Jiang be the emperor of? The Emperor of our Sheng Kingdom?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Qinghuan nodded. ¡°This... how long will he be the emperor?¡± ¡°Since Brother Jiang has be the emperor, he should be the emperor forever.¡± ¡°Ah!?¡± Wu Qingce was confused again. ¡°Brother Jiang is no longer a disciple of Sect of Returning Hearts?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that either. Brother Jiang didn¡¯t tell me in the letter, but I think he didn¡¯t leave the sect. Otherwise, this cultivationnd would have changed owners.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good...¡± Wu Qingce breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Then let¡¯s go down the mountain and ask him about it.¡± Gu Qinghuan shook his head after hearing that. ¡°Brother Jiang specifically told us in the letter not to disturb him during this period of time. He will tell us when he is free.¡± Wu Qingce nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± After the two of them chatted for a while, Wu Qingce went down the mountain and walked towards the Order of Chaos Star. Wu Qingce was now known by everyone in Sect of Returning Hearts. This was not only because he had won first ce in the Gathering of Young Heroes, but it was also because Lu Yinlong had announced to all the disciples that Wu Qingce was the current chief disciple and had been officially appointed as Qing Gang. Furthermore, he was the youngest Qing Gang in history. Therefore, when Wu Qingce was on his way back to his order, all the disciples on the way had to respectfully greet him when they saw him. ¡°Wu Qing Gang.¡± After returning to the order, Wu Qingce found that Order Master had gone out as well. After asking around, he found out that Order Master had gone to Xi Ping Mansion to take charge of the overall situation. Therefore, he decided to get some rest and go to Xi Ping Mansion the next day as well. During dinner, Wu Qingce originally thought that he would be able to enjoy a delicious meal at his senior brother¡¯s ce today. However, he had no appetite at all. ¡°Be the emperor? Why did Brother Jiang be the emperor?¡± Wu Qingce, who was puzzled, scratched his head. He felt that there must be a deeper meaning behind what his senior brother did, and it was impossible for him to guess the deeper meaning. Just as Wu Qingce was feeling extremely vexed, a clear voice sounded by his ear. ¡°Greetings, Wu Qing Gang.¡± Wu Qingce raised his head and looked over. The corners of his mouth could not help but twitch twice. ¡°Junior Sister Liu. What¡¯s the matter?¡± About three months ago, Liu Zijin from the Order of Water Mirror, no, the famous Liu Zijin from the entire Sect of Returning Hearts suddenly brought her four simrly charming junior sisters to look for him. Moreover, she said that she had with the intention of sparring with him. Although Wu Qingce had felt that these four people were looking at him in the wrong way when he was at Sect of Masked Moon, he had never thought that they would actually take the initiative toe knocking on his door. ¡°Did I offend them before?¡± Wu Qingce pondered. Their unexpected visit confused Wu Qingce, but they were still very polite when they came to look for him. They said that they saw his sword technique back in the Sect of Masked Moon, and they had already regarded him as their goal. So, they wanted to exchange blows with him. This way, they could know what they werecking in sword skill. Although Wu Qingce was somewhat skeptical, the other party sincerely came to ask for advice. So, he naturally could not refuse and agreed to their request. Wu Qingce went to the arena where the disciples specialized in martial arts and fought with Liu Zijin and the other three one by one. He found that Liu Zijin was the strongest among them, and her mystic energy was special. Unlike the acquired thunder spiritual essence that he was given by his senior brother, Liu Zijin seemed to have a more unique mystic energy. Although Fang Qiuyao, who was ranked second, was not as special as Liu Zijin, her swordsmanship was the fiercest. It could be seen that she had practiced hard. The remaining three Yu sisters of the Yu family were not outstanding individually. However, when they joined hands topete with him, Wu Qingce found that the three of them were on a higher level in terms of strength. The three of them cooperated very well. Their strength was definitely not as simple as one plus one plus one. However, no matter how powerful they were, they were only new disciples who had just entered the sect less than two years. As their senior brother, Wu Qingce had given them quite generous evaluation. In terms of strength, the five of them were still quite far from him. After the sparring, the five of them thanked him for his guidance. However, Wu Qingce could see that they were very disappointed. It seemed like not able to defeat him was very serious to them. ¡°So, what did I do to provoke them...¡± In the next three months, as long as he returned to the sect, Liu Zijin and the other three would definitely appear on time and spar with him. In these three months, the strength of the five of them had also improved rapidly. Wu Qingce could not help but feel that the five of them must have worked very hard in their cultivation. Otherwise, it was absolutely impossible for them to grow so quickly. Unfortunately, although Liu Zijin and the others had improved significantly, Wu Qingce¡¯s cultivation had improved even faster. Therefore, no matter how many times they fought, Liu Zijin and the others were not a match for Wu Qingce. Generally speaking, if they could not beat him, they would just change their opponent. However, Liu Zijin and the others did not have any intention of giving up. They would still look for him every time. ¡°So, how did I provoke them...¡± Wu Qingce looked at the five sisters who had made meaningless requests for him to spar with them and sighed in his heart. He still agreed to spar with them. After the meal, Wu Qingce followed Liu Zijin and the others to the sparring room. However, when he was about to jump onto the arena, he discovered that thew protector of Order of Water Mirror, Yu Manwen was there. Thus, he went forward and saluted, ¡°Greetings, Law Protector Yu.¡± After he saluted, he saw Liu Zijin and the otherse up and saluted to Law Protector Yu, shouting, ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Master!?¡± Wu Qingce was shocked. They invited their master here just because they could not defeat them? It can¡¯t be that serious, right? ¡°What did I do to provoke you guys!?¡± Looking at Wu Qingce¡¯s extremely inexplicable expression, Yu Manwen smiled at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m just here to take a look and give them some pointers. Wu Qingce, you don¡¯t have to care about me.¡± ¡°How can I not care!? I care a lot!¡± Wu Qingce yelled in his heart. Chapter 248 - What Is Harem of Three Thousand Beauties 1

Chapter 248: What Is Harem of Three Thousand Beauties 1

¡°Ha... ha...¡± In the arena, Liu Zijin and the other four were gasping for breath. Their hands were trembling while still holding the swords. It could be seen that they had done their best. Wu Qingce, who was surrounded, also felt a little ufortable. This time, he agreed to spar with Liu Zijin and the other four in the arena at the same time. Initially, he thought that this match would be as easy and enjoyable as before. However, he did not expect that with Liu Zijin as the leader, the five of them would form a Lightning Sealing Formation and suppress his lightning spiritual essence. This allowed Wu Qingce to confirm one thing. These five people would definitely treat him as an imaginary opponent when they practiced. In the subsequent matches, Liu Zijin and the others¡¯ several rounds of attacks proved that they had indeed studied Wu Qingce¡¯sbat style. Wu Qingce could even imagine the five of them surrounding each other to discuss which one of them would be in charge of blocking, which one of them would be in charge of interfering, and which one of them would be in charge of counterattacking when he made a move. ¡°These five people are simply here to help me find the weakness in my cultivation method...¡± After a fierce battle, although Wu Qingce still had the upper hand with his absolute strength, Liu Zijin and the others were still able to pose a threat to him several times despite therge difference in their strength. This made Wu Qingce break out in a cold sweat. ¡°Many thanks to Wu Qing Gang for teaching us.¡± After the battle ended, Liu Zijin and the other four cupped their hands towards Wu Qingce while holding their swords. ¡°I have benefited a lot from this sparring. Thank you, junior sisters.¡± Wu Qingce also immediately returned the bow. After bowing to Wu Qingce once again, the five sisters retreated to the bottom of the arena and went to look for Yu Manwen to discuss. During the discussion, the five of them would asionally raise their heads to look at him. Their eyes filled with determination to defeat him the next time. The corners of Wu Qingce¡¯s mouth twitched. Although he really wanted to go up and ask them why they were so determined to defeat him, he felt that it was unlikely that they would tell him the truth, so he just let it go. Anyhow, sparring with the five of them was also a beneficial thing for him. ¡°This Wu Qingce is indeed an outstanding young disciple. If you want to defeat him, you still need to improve your cultivation base further. Otherwise, if you just rely on tactics, you can¡¯t really pose a threat to him,¡± Yu Manwen said to Liu Zijin and the others. Liu Zijin said helplessly, ¡°Master, we have been cultivating very hard, but Wu Qing Gang¡¯s cultivation is improving faster. Isn¡¯t it said that the higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to improve? I don¡¯t see any signs of this on Wu Qing Gang.¡± Yu Manwen nodded. She was quite curious as well. ¡°His growth speed is indeed a bit too astonishing. Moreover, the reason why he is so powerful is not only because he is Sect Master¡¯s direct disciple, but also because his moves are not all from Sect of Returning Hearts. He must have had some special fortuitous encounter outside the sect.¡± A handsome face suddenly appeared in Yu Manwen¡¯s mind as she spoke. ¡°Could it really be him?¡± Ever since she realized that Jiang Beiran had a strange feeling when he mentioned Wu Qingce thest time, Yu Manwen had been paying close attention to Wu Qingce. The reason why she had agreed to Liu Zijin¡¯s help with their special training, as well as the reason why she had speciallye to the arena was because she wanted to further confirm her guess. Now that she had personally witnessed Wu Qingce¡¯s powerful strength that far surpassed his peers, although Yu Manwen didn¡¯t have any substantial evidence, she felt that there must be some connection between Wu Qingce and Jiang Beiran. ¡°Sigh, Wu Qingce is really powerful. Just now, Sister Zijin hadpletely attracted his attention, but when I attacked, a flying locust stone suddenly hit my hand. I thought that my sword would definitely stab him.¡± Seeing her master fall into deep thought, Yu Guimiao sighed. Yu Guimiao also nodded repeatedly at the side and agreed, ¡°Yes, yes, he¡¯s really powerful. If he gets serious, none of the disciples in Sect of Returning Hearts will be his opponent, right?¡± After hearing this, Yu Guishui subconsciously retorted, ¡°If Brother Jiang finds a suitable cultivation method, he will definitely be able to surpass Wu Qing Gang very quickly!¡± Yu Guimiao and Yu Guimiao couldn¡¯t help but be stunned after hearing this. They couldn¡¯t help but look at their sister with a teasing look. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Of course, Brother Jiang is the best. I forgot to include Brother Jiang just now. Sister, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Yu Guimiao said with a smile. ¡°I... I¡¯m not angry. I¡¯m just correcting you.¡± Yu Guishui said with a blush. Then, Yu Guizhui pulled Yu Guishui¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Brother Jiang is of course the best in the world. This is ourmon understanding. So, when we talked, we didn¡¯t put them on the same level as us. Sister, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± ¡°Who say I¡¯m anxious?¡± Yu Guishui nced at Yu Guizhui and spoke. Seeing her sister lose herposure, Yu Guizhui couldn¡¯t help but feel that Brother Jiang¡¯s charm was too great. The three of them had grown up together. She had never seen Yu Guishui care so much about a person. Even when she talked about topics that had nothing to do with him, her elder sister would jump out in a hurry to protect him. If it were in the past, she wouldn¡¯t even dare to imagine it. Moreover, ever since they came back from Sect of Masked Moon, the tacit understanding between them had decreased, because her elder sister would asionally sit and stare nkly. Even though she knew that her elder sister was definitely thinking about Brother Jiang. Yu Guizhui was still unable to resonate with this kind of feeling. This had never happened between the sisters. Chapter 249 - What Is Harem of Three Thousand Beauties 2

Chapter 249: What Is Harem of Three Thousand Beauties 2

¡°I must help my sister defeat Wu Qing Gang! I must help my sister and Brother Jiang create an opportunity!¡¯ While Yu Guizhui was teasing her sister, their words made Yu Manwen¡¯s mind sh with white light. ¡°That¡¯s right! Wu Qingce is what I imagined Jiang Beiran to be like!¡± From the moment she came into contact with Jiang Beiran, Yu Manwen had always felt that she could not see through him at all. However, she knew that he did not only want to be a named disciple. After that, they had more frequent contact. Yu Manwen even discovered that apart from cultivating, Jiang Beiran was able to express his unique views on everything else. He would even reveal his ability to surprise her from time to time. He was just like a treasure cave. Just when you thought that you had dug all the way to the bottom, new treasures would appear. This made Yu Manwen feel that Jiang Beiran should not only have no talent in cultivation. Now that she heard the Yu sisters¡¯ words, she immediately understood why she always associated Jiang Beiran with Wu Qingce. It was because everything that Wu Qingce disyed was exactly what Yu Manwen imagined Jiang Beiran to be like. Hepletely crushed his peers and disyed his unique and peerless talent, stunning everyone. ¡°So, I¡¯ve always thought of Wu Qingce as Jiang Beiran¡¯s spokesperson. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve always paid attention to him.¡¯ After understanding this point, Yu Manwen looked at Liu Zijin, who was wiping her sweat, and asked, ¡°Zijin, I¡¯ve never asked, but now I¡¯m a little curious. Why are you guys so determined to defeat Wu Qing Gang all of a sudden?¡± After hearing this, Liu Zijin was stunned. After thinking for a long time, she moved closer to Yu Manwen¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s... Brother Jiang said that as long as we be the most outstanding disciples of Sect of Returning Hearts, we¡¯ll... we¡¯ll...¡± When she heard this, Yu Manwen instantly understood everything. ¡°This Beiran is too ruthless.¡± Yu Manwen thought. She took out a handkerchief and wiped Liu Zijin¡¯s forehead. Yu Manwen smiled and said, ¡°Okay. I understand now.¡± ¡°Hehe...¡± Liu Zijin lowered her head and smiled shyly. When she saw Liu Zijin¡¯s cute appearance, Yu Manwen could not help but poke her forehead with her finger. Then, she said to the others, ¡°Alright, you guys go eat first. I¡¯ll teach you guys how to catch Wu Qing Gang¡¯s weakness in the afternoon.¡± Yu Manwen didn¡¯t lower her voice at all when she spoke, which made Wu Qingce tremble while cleaning his sword. He turned around and found that Law Protector Yu was sizing him up with an interested look. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Again?¡± He could feel that Law Protector Yu¡¯s gaze was simr to Liu Zijin and the others¡¯. Although Liu Zijin and the others seemed to have set him as their target, they actually wanted to achieve another goal by defeating him. It was the same for Law Protector Yu. ¡®I¡¯ll ask Brother Jiang next time. But Brother Jiang, when are youing back...?¡¯ After wiping off their sweat, Liu Zijin and the others bade farewell to their master and went to the canteen together. They ordered a table of dishes that they liked and the five of them sat down to eat happily. Although they still did not win against Wu Qing Gang today, they felt that they had already seen an opportunity. Just as they nned to grab the time to finish their meal and immediately go to their master to practice, the conversation between the two disciples at the back table caught their attention. ¡°Hey, did you hear something interesting?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The emperor of Sheng Kingdom has stepped down.¡± ¡°Oh, so be it. What does it have to do with us?¡± ¡°Guess who the new emperor is.¡± ¡°Who cares who he is? He can¡¯t control me anyway.¡± ¡°Guess. I guarantee you won¡¯t guess who it is.¡± ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t give me any hints.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll give you a hint. This person is a righteous sect disciple.¡± ¡°Ah!?¡± ¡°Hehe, are you surprised?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? I remember that cultivators can¡¯t be emperors, right? Isn¡¯t the emperor supposed to control themon people? Why did they let a cultivator be the emperor? Could it be that the emperor can control us cultivators in the future?¡± ¡°What are you thinking? How could the emperor control us cultivators? Let me give you another hint. This emperor is also from our sect.¡± ¡°Pffft! Are you serious?¡± ¡°Yes. Guess who it is.¡± ¡°Hiss... Don¡¯t keep me in suspense. Just tell me.¡± ¡°Boring. Alright, then I¡¯ll announce the answer. The emperor¡¯s name is Jiang Beiran, a disciple of the Order of Blue Heart. Previously...¡± ¡°Pfft! Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough!¡± Just as the disciple revealed the emperor was Jiang Beiran, Fang Qiuyao choked on the noodles she had eaten and started coughing non-stop. The surrounding senior brothers quickly went forward to greet her and handed her a handkerchief. After rejecting them one by one, Fang Qiuyao took out her handkerchief to wipe her mouth. Then, she quickly looked at Sister Zijin and found that her expression was equally surprised. ¡°I... I didn¡¯t hear it wrong, right?¡± Fang Qiuyao asked in a low voice. Liu Zijin didn¡¯t answer first. Instead, she looked at the three Yu sisters and found that their eyes were also wide open. ¡°Since we didn¡¯t hear wrongly... then it should be.¡± The disciple who was talking about Jiang Beiran bing the emperor returned to his seat after being rejected by Fang Qiuyao. He gnawed on the steamed bun in disappointment. ¡°Keep talking!¡± Liu Zijin and the other three shouted in their hearts at the same time. However, that person naturally could not hear the thoughts of Liu Zijin and the others. He continued to gnaw on the steamed bun. At this moment, the male disciple who had heard half of it could not help but ask, ¡°Continue. Why did Jiang Beiran be the emperor?¡± ¡°Good question!¡± Liu Zijin and the others praised him in their hearts at the same time. At this moment, the disciple who was eating the bun came back to his senses and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure how he became the emperor. I just remember that Sect Master praised him at the previous celebration. It seems that he won the first ce in the Go match.¡± ¡°What¡¯s his cultivation level?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but he shouldn¡¯t be very strong. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have never heard of him.¡± ¡°Because he didn¡¯t have any talent in cultivation, he was sent to be the emperor?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± ¡°Hey, then how did you know about this?¡± ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t I go down the mountain for a trial two days ago? When I passed by a vige, I heard an old man say that there was a new emperor in Sheng Kingdom. He was a good emperor. As soon as he ascended the throne, he wanted to send almanacs to themon people.¡± ¡°Giving out almanacs would make him a good emperor?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? The emperor hasn¡¯t given out almanac to themon people for decades.¡± ¡°How would I know? My family has it every year anyway.¡± ¡°I was curious and asked about the name of the new emperor. The old man said his name was Jiang Beiran. It was the vige chief who went door to door to inform the people. When I heard the name Jiang Beiran, I thought it sounded familiar. When I came back to ask around, I found out that he really was from our sect.¡± ¡°There¡¯s such a strange thing. When did Jiang Beiran go? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard Sect Master mention it before.¡± ¡°Jiang Beiran be the emperor was not something important like Wu Qing Gang broke through to be a superior mystic practitioner at the age of 20. How is it worth Sect Master mentioning it specifically?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. If a sect disciple bes an emperor, doesn¡¯t that mean that Sect Master thinks that he doesn¡¯t have any talent for cultivation? Actually, it¡¯s quite miserable.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that bad. Although he can¡¯t cultivate, he could have harem of 3,000 beauties. Wouldn¡¯t that be great?¡± ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s true. But he¡¯s still an ordinary person after all. Boring, boring.¡± ¡°Qiuyao... Qiuyao...¡± ¡°Ah? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Qiuyao, who was in a daze, turned to look at Sister Zijin. Liu Zijin whispered into her ear, ¡°Your chopsticks are about to break.¡± Fang Qiuyao blushed and rxed her grip. Hearing the two male disciples talking about other topics, the five of them left the canteen in a hurry. They looked very serious on the way. ¡°I remember Brother Jiang was still in the sect during the winter solstice. Why... why did he suddenly be the emperor?¡± Yu Guizhui said first. ¡°What did they say about the three thousand beauties just now?¡± Yu Guimiao asked curiously. Liu Zijin frowned even more when she heard that. Even her breathing became a lot faster. Fang Qiuyao pretended to be calm when she saw the situation. ¡°We can¡¯t be sure whether it¡¯s true or not. Let¡¯s go ask Master first.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The five of them nodded in unison. Chapter 250 - A Brand New Goal 1

Chapter 250: A Brand New Goal 1

¡°Mumu, Mumu?¡± In Order of Ink and Language, Lu Ningxin shook Lin Yuyan¡¯s arm and shouted. ¡°Ah... What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Yuyan asked Lu Ningxin after she came back to her senses. ¡°Mu... Mumu, are you okay?¡± Looking at Lin Yuyan¡¯s gloomy eyes, Lu Ningxin swallowed hard. ¡°This isn¡¯t my senior sister...¡± Lu Ningxin thought. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just haven¡¯t had a good rest.¡± Lin Yuyan said with a smile that made Lu Ningxin¡¯s skin crawl. ¡°This... This isn¡¯t my senior sister.¡± Lu Ningxin thought anxiously. Turning around, Lin Yuyan picked up a brush from the table. Just as she was about to write, she heard a crack, and the brush was cut in half by her. This made Lu Ningxin suck in a breath of cold air once again. ¡°Aiya, I identally used too much strength.¡± At this time, Deacon Gu, who was in charge of teaching calligraphy, also noticed the abnormality of Lin Yuyan. He walked over and asked worriedly, ¡°Yuyan, are you alright...¡± Lin Yuyan smiled and raised her head to reply, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Sir, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Although Gu Zhengfang felt that something was wrong, since Lin Yuyan said that she was fine, she did not ask any further. ¡°If you have something on your mind,e and have a chat with me.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you for your concern.¡± Lin Yuyan replied. As the two of them conversed, Lu Ningxin, who was at the side, felt a little shivers. Although it was the same conversation as usual, the previous Mumu always gave people a feeling of a spring breeze when she spoke. However, Lu Ningxin felt a cool breeze when Mumu spoke today. No, it was like a gust of chilly wind blowing past. ¡°This is definitely not the usual Mumu...¡± Lu Ningxin thought anxiously again. When it was time to copy the calligraphy, Lu Ningxin was still very worried. She could not help but look at Lin Yuyan¡¯s direction. ¡°Hiss...¡± Lu Ningxin, who saw the previous scene, could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. She saw that Lin Yuyan¡¯s Xuan paper was filled with ominous words such as ¡®death, end, despair, bereavement, die¡¯ and so on. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Yuyan turned around and asked Lu Ningxin with a smile. However, her smile scared Lu Ningxin so much that she almost cried out in pain. However, in the end, Lu Ningxin still mustered up her courage and said, ¡°Mumu... Mrs. Gu asked us to copy the Wind ssic...¡± After hearing that, Lin Yuyan looked at the Xuan paper in front of her and said with a smile, ¡°Oh right, I identally wrote it wrong.¡± After saying that, she rolled the Xuan paper into a ball, then spread it on the table again and picked up a brush. ¡°Ka-cha.¡± The brush broke once again and fell on the table. ¡°The brush today is so strange, hehehe.¡± ¡°Mumu... you¡¯re the one who acting strange.¡± Lu Ningxin sighed in her heart. At this moment, Lu Ningxin felt that Lin Yuyan was definitely under some witchcraft, or else she would not have be like this. Looking at Lin Yuyan¡¯s eyes that were getting dimmer, Lu Ningxin swore in her heart, ¡°As Mumu¡¯s best friend, I must find out who harmed her and make them pay a heavy price.¡± After the ss dismissed, Lin Yuyan immediately left Bo Ya Hall. Lu Ningxin hurriedly chased after her, only to find that Mumu¡¯s figure was long gone. At this time, the two junior sisters of Order of Kindness ran to Lu Ningxin¡¯s side and bowed. ¡°Hello, Sister Lu.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± Although Lu Ningxin was anxious, she still greeted the two junior sisters. The two junior sisters looked around and asked, ¡°Is Sister Lin not with you today?¡± ¡°Yes, Mumu has something to do and has to go back.¡± Lu Ningxin nodded. ¡°Also, it¡¯s best for you to stay away from Mumu during this period of time...¡± Lu Ningxin originally wanted them to stay away from Mumu during this period of time, but she swallowed her words. The most important thing now should be to find a way to cure Mumu¡¯s abnormality. ¡°Sister Lu, what happened during this period of time?¡± The two junior sisters asked curiously. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I have some matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± After she finished speaking, she hurriedly ran out of the academy. At this moment, Lin Yuyan had already arrived at the Order of Blue Heart Hall. Taking advantage of the fact that there was no one around, she secretly arrived at the door of Jiang Beiran¡¯s little house. She leaned over and nced at the crack in the door before carefully opening the water tank beside her to take a look. ¡°Brother Jiang... still hasn¡¯t returned.¡± Looking at the diary lying quietly in the water tank, Lin Yuyan silently closed the lid. A week ago, Lin Yuyan knew the news that her senior brother had gone down the mountain to be the emperor. This news was like a bolt from the blue to her because she knew that she was going to lose the happiness of seeing her senior brother once every two weeks. As the saying went, it was easy to go from frugality to extravagance, but it was difficult to go from extravagance to frugality. After getting used to the sweetness of meeting her senior brother once every two weeks, Lin Yuyan, who had not seen her senior brother for two hundred and twenty-one hours, was on the verge of breaking down. However, she could not go to the imperial pce without her senior brother¡¯s consent, because she knew that it would definitely make him angry. However, when she thought of the three thousand beautiful women, Lin Yuyan could not fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. ¡°How could Brother Jiang like those vulgar women... it¡¯s impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± While consoling herself with such words, Lin Yuyan also thought of countless ways to make the women in the imperial pce disappear from this world, but she couldn¡¯t do it. Because she knew that once she did it, she would never want to see her senior brother again. The entanglement made it difficult for Lin Yuyan to sleep through the night. There was almost no night where she could sleep in peace. On the way back to the Order of Ink and Language, the silver and vermilion color mystic energy on Lin Yuyan¡¯s body distorted several times before it was finally suppressed by Lin Yuyan. Chapter 251 - A Brand New Goal 2

Chapter 251: A Brand New Goal 2

However, her eyes had almost lost thest bit of light. She dragged her heavy footsteps back to her small house. She was just like a walking corpse. However, the moment she opened the door, she suddenly regained a bit of vitality. Because she discovered that a letter had suddenly appeared on the table. Generally speaking, the letters sent from outside had to be picked up by themselves. And if someone had secretly sent a letter to her, it would usually be stuffed under the crack of the door. And this was the first time she had seen a letter ced on her table like this. But her intuition told her that this was definitely from Brother Jiang! ¡°Hu... Hu...¡± Lin Yuyan stood in front of the table, panting heavily. She was both expectant and afraid. Although her intuition was usually very urate, if she opened it and found out that this letter was not sent by her senior brother, she did not know if she could still maintain herst shred of rationality. In the end, her longing for her senior brother overcame her fear. She grabbed the excitement on the desk and carefully opened it. The moment she took out the letter, Lin Yuyan¡¯s dull eyes instantly regained their vitality and became energetic. ¡°It¡¯s Brother Jiang¡¯s handwriting! It¡¯s Brother Jiang¡¯s handwriting!¡± After confirming that it was a letter from Brother Jiang, Lin Yuyan read it word by word, and the smile on her face became brighter and brighter. Only after reading thest word did Lin Yuyan slowly put down the letter. ¡°Is this a letter for home? Aiya! Brother Jiang! You¡¯ve be so bold all of a sudden! You¡¯re doing things that only husband would do!¡± Lin Yuyan pped the table, and then it cracked and broke into countless wood chips. After venting her excitement, Lin Yuyan held the letter with both hands on her chest andy on the bed, her face full of happiness. At night, Lin Yuyan, who had already read the ¡®letter¡¯ five times, was happily thinking about how to reply when she heard a knock on the door. She got up and opened the door, only to see Lu Ningxin standing at the door with a determined expression. ¡°Ningxin, why are you here?¡± When Lin Yuyan opened her mouth, Lu Ningxin, who was standing at the door, was stunned. Because the feeling of being bathed in the spring breeze had returned. One had to know that she had mustered up a lot of courage to investigate what witchcraft Mumu had been poisoned by, but she did not expect Mumu to suddenly recover. ¡°I... I came to look for you to have a meal together.¡± After hearing this, Lin Yuyan smiled and held Lu Ningxin¡¯s arm, ¡°I really want to go with you, but I want to rest early today. Tomorrow, tomorrow, I will definitely personally make some snacks to look for you, is that alright?¡± Seeing that Mumu hadpletely returned to her usual self, no, it should be said that she was much happier than usual. Although Lu Ningxin did not understand what was going on, she was still slightly relieved, she thought that perhaps Mumu was just in a bad mood in the morning. Of course, she would not let down her guard because of this. She still had to continue observing. After sending Lu Ningxin away, Lin Yuyan sat back in her chair and began to think hard. ¡°How should I reply... Should I ask about the matters in the pce? No, no, that would make me look petty. As a wife, I shouldn¡¯t... Aiya! What wife!¡± Lin Yuyan thought as she mmed her palm down again. ¡°Achoo!¡± In the pce, Jiang Beiran, who was correcting the memorials, sneezed. Behind him, Kong Qianqian quickly went up and asked, ¡°Your Majesty, are you alright? Do you want me to call the doctor for you?¡± Jiang Beiran gave her a sideways nce and shook his head. ¡°Am I so weak in your eyes?¡± Kong Qianqian quickly shook her head. ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s just that Yunzhou County is very strange. It¡¯s almost spring, why is it still so cold?¡± Jiang Beiran was very sure that Kong Qianqian had never learn geography. He gave up on exining to her and waved her off. Jiang Beiran opened a new memorial and read it carefully. When he finished reading thest word, three options popped up at the same time. [ Option 1: Seal it with the jade seal. Reward: Green Feather Map (middle-tier ck-grade)] [ Option 2: Summon the official and give him a good scolding. Reward: in Pattern Method (low-tier ck-grade)] [ Option 3: Let the official experience the bone-chilling cold. Reward: Random basic attribute points + 1] From the moment Jiang Beiran began to familiarize himself with the imperial court and began to read the memorials, Jiang Beiran finally understood what it meant to be a good emperor. In the past, when he activated the option, he still had to run around. But now, he could earn attribute points effortlessly by correcting the memorials. At first, Jiang Beiran could not understand why the system would give him a notification about matters of the country. But after thinking about it for a while, he understood. Now that he was the emperor of Sheng Kingdom, his fate was already connected to this country. In the future, the fate of the Sheng Kingdom would be closely rted to him. The simplest point was that when the powerful countries in the central ins fought to a victory, they would turn around and destroy this small Sheng Kingdom. Therefore, if he could not make the Sheng Kingdom stronger, he, the emperor, would probably suffer along with it. In other words, making the Sheng Kingdom a first-rate country on the maind had be his new goal. It was different from keeping a low profile in Sect of Returning Hearts and umting strength. Now that he was sitting on the throne, he truly had a clear goal. Because when Sheng Kingdom annexed the world, it also meant that he would be invincible! However, it was very easy to just talking about ambitious dream. In reality, to make Sheng Kingdom the number one country in the world was almost impossible. Before bing emperor, Jiang Beiran knew that Sheng Kingdom was located in a remote area andcked cultivation resources. The highestbat strength of Sheng Kingdom was only two mystic masters. Compared to those countries that were full of high tier spirit stone mines, where mystic masters were everywhere, and where mystic masters were inferior to dogs, Sheng Kingdom was simply a small fry to those strong countries. However, since bing emperor was the simplest system option, it meant that he definitely had the ability to achieve this. Moreover, Jiang Beiran did not intend topletely rely on the system to help him turn the situation around. Because he relied too much on the option, sooner orter, the simplest option would not give off attribute points anymore. And that was definitely the situation that Jiang Beiran did not want to see the most. Therefore, while Jiang Beiran was learning how to govern, he was also making ns for how to make the Sheng Kingdom stronger. First of all, before he became stronger, it was very necessary to find a big helper. Jiang Beiran was going to trick this... No, he was going to arrange for Yin Jianghong to do it. In short, he was going to use emotion and reason to persuade Yin Jianghong. He needed to teach Yin Jianghong what it meant to be friendly with the force far away and attack those who were close to them. With Yin Jianghong¡¯s intelligence and strength, he would definitely understand. Having a big helper meant having a longer period of growth. On the Land of the ck Dragon, how could he stand up straight and fight for territory with others? It was very simple. He had to have a nuclear bomb... No, he had to have a mystic saint, and even a mystic emperor level powerhouse! On this point, Jiang Beiran nned to start with people like Ye Fan and Li Fucheng, who were chosen by heaven and had the looks of the main characters. This was because when these heaven¡¯s sons were growing, those strong bad guys¡¯ intelligence would deteriorate as well. Those bad guys would always only send subordinates that were one level stronger than them to deal with them. Then, these subordinates would be killed by them and be their experience points. This was the strongest ability of the heaven¡¯s son! There was no one like them! The strongest talent in history, the strongest disciple of the continent, and so on, could not bepared to armor plot of the main characters. They did not even have the qualifications to have a try. Therefore, as long as Ye Fan and Li Fucheng were given enough time, Jiang Beiran believed that they would sooner orter grow into experts that the entire continent would fear. Of course, topletely subdue the heaven¡¯s sons for his own use was also a very difficult matter. Jiang Beiran also only regarded this option as the best option for n A. If it didn¡¯t work, he still had other ns, but it wasn¡¯t as stable as n A. Chapter 252 - Are You Flaunting Your Wealth to Me? 1

Chapter 252: Are You unting Your Wealth to Me? 1

After choosing option 3, Jiang Beiran put down the memorials and said to the side, ¡°Qifu, go and send Zhang Jin to me.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± After saying that, Shen Qifu immediately left the Serenity Hall and looked for Zhang Jin. Taking out a new memorial and opening it, Jiang Beiran could not help but shake his head and sigh. Jiang Beiran had once thought that the emperors had stayed up all night correcting memorials because of the importance of government affairs, so they had no choice but to finish it quickly. However, when he corrected the memorials himself, he realized that these memorials were even more useless than thosements in the online forum. The memorials that annoyed Jiang Beiran the most was the following type: Official A, ¡°Your Majesty, how are you?¡± Official B, ¡°Your Majesty, how are you?¡± Official C, ¡°Your Majesty how are you?¡± ¡°What the heck...¡± Moreover, ording to the grand tutor, he had to reply ¡°I¡¯m very good¡± politely to these memorials. If he replied something else and stopped them to write these unnecessary content, those officials would be panic all day long and they could not do their jobs properly. However, Jiang Beiran did not care about this. Therefore, Jiang Beiran would ask them not to use such meaningless words. There was also someone who liked to be a weather reporter. A certain supervisor, ¡°Your Majesty, this is the weather situation in Yongli County and other ces. The first day was sunny, the second day was rainy, and the third day was rainy...¡± Then, he really wrote down the weather report for a whole month. Jiang Beiran really didn¡¯t understand what the point of the weather report was. They should just report the big storm and drought to him. Other than thezy memorials that made Jiang Beiran furious, the memorials that were written in thousands of ttery words also made Jiang Beiran feel disgusted. These memorials were just all filled with excessive and insincere praises to the emperor. For things like eternal longevity, boundless longevity, longevity and heavenly harmony, they had to start with a set of memorials and then add some eulogies, in just a few hundred words, Jiang Beiran had finished reading the memorials. This type of memorials had no real content at all. Reading them was just a waste of time. Usually, after reading such memorials, Jiang Beiran¡¯s first reaction would be, ¡°I killed you all!¡± Although he had already told the officials not to submit such memorials, there were always some who had not received the news or thought that they were not ttery enough. They were unaware that they had already angered the emperor were still submitting such memorials. For example, the one in front of Jiang Beiran was one of them. ¡°Emperor has issued a decree of grace, and I am extremely grateful. It is difficult for me toprehend it. The emperor¡¯s grace is boundless. No matter how I express it, I am also unable to express my gratitude. I look up to Emperor¡¯s grace, and it is higher than the sky, deeper than the earth, and the grace is remade...¡± Seeing this, Jiang Beiran felt that something was not right. After reading through the memorials, he could not help but sigh. ¡°Good guy...¡± This memorial actually came to thank him for forbidding officials from presenting sycophantic memorials again. Then, he used this sycophantic memorial to express that he would no longer make sycophantic memorials in the future. ¡°Very good. Next time, I¡¯ll punish you as a warning to everyone.¡± Throwing the memorials to the side, Jiang Beiran took a new one. An hourter, Shen Qifu ran back to the Serenity Hall and knelt down, shouting, ¡°Your Majesty, Official Zhang is waiting outside.¡± ¡°Send him in.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Send Official Zhang in!¡± Following Shen Qifu¡¯s summons, a minister walked into the meditation hall and knelt down, saying, ¡°Zhang Jin greets Your Majesty, long live the Emperor.¡± ¡°Take off your official robes.¡± Jiang Beiran said without raising his head. Zhang Jin was stunned, and he felt a little puzzled. He raised his head to look at the emperor, then at eunuch beside him, but no one told him the reason. ¡°I wonder what I have done to anger...¡± ¡°Do you want me to say it again?¡± Jiang Beiran put down the memorial and asked Zhang Jin. ¡°I... obey the imperial order.¡± Zhang Jin stood up and started to take off his official uniform. Although he was very angry, he didn¡¯t dare to show it on his face. When Zhang Jin took off his official uniform, Jiang Beiran nced at him and said, ¡°Keep going.¡± Zhang Jin was stunned again, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything this time. He directly took off the cotton-padded clothes inside. Until Zhang Jin took off only a single piece of clothing, Jiang Beiran said, ¡°Shougui.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Shougui answered immediately. ¡°Go and open all the doors of the pce.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Without any doubt, Wang Shougui immediately opened all the doors of the Serenity Hall. ¡°Huff, huff, huff¡± Gusts of cold wind blew into the room. Zhang Jin was an ordinary man, and he was middle-aged. Without winter clothes, how could he withstand the cold? Soon, he curled up his body and shivered. ¡°Achoo!¡± After Zhang Jin sneezed first, Jiang Beiran raised his head again and asked, ¡°Are you cold?¡± ¡°Yes...¡± Zhang Jin answered with trembling lips. Jiang Beiran threw the memorial to Zhang Jin and shouted, ¡°In the memorial you submitted, it said that you hope to slow down the cotton supply to Zhangyun County. Very good. As long as you can kneel down like this until Ie to court tomorrow, I will grant your request!¡± Zhang Jin¡¯s eyes widened, and he kowtowed. ¡°Your Majesty, this is not what I wish. I really can¡¯t find so much cotton to provide to the people in such a short period of time.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t find it? If I can find someone else toplete this matter, what will you do?¡± Chapter 253 - Are You Flaunting Your Wealth to Me? 2 253 Are You unting Your Wealth to Me? 2 "I... I know my mistake." "I will give you seven days. If you can''t gather enough cotton, it won''t be as simple as kneeling here and enjoying the breeze next time. Stand down!" "Thank you for Your Majesty''s kindness. I will take my leave." Zhang Jin''s memorial was well written with many formal and sincere words, expressing his difficulties in various ways. If it wasn''t for the system''s prompt, Jiang Beiran would have almost believed him. "What a bunch of useless officials. They don''t have the ability to solve the problem and keep whinning. What''s the use of having these trashes!" Sighing in his heart, Jiang Beiran looked at Wang Shougui and said, "Close the door." "Yes, Your Majesty." After the wind gradually subsided, Jiang Beiran thought for a moment and continued to read the memorials. "Your Majesty." Just as Jiang Beiran finished reading the memorials and ced them on the table, Mu Yao walked over and gave Jiang Beiran a bow. "What is it?" Jiang Beiran raised his eyes and asked. "I..." "Just say what you want to say." During this period of time, Mu Yao''s pride had been worn away a lot. Apart from being respect to Jiang Beiran, she would also do the things that other pce maids should do. "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness." Mu Yao bowed to Jiang Beiran and continued, "I have read a lot of books these days, but the more I read, the more confused I be." "So?" "Tomorrow when You Highness and the grand tutor are studying... can I participate too?" Jiang Beiran red at Mu Yao and said with a sullen face, "Did I give you too many privileges and make you forget your status?" Seeing Jiang Beiran''s sullen face, Mu Yao lowered her head in fear. "Since you''ve read so many books, let me ask you, what is a grand tutor?" Mu Yao replied, "One of the three ducal ministers, the teacher of the Emperor." "Then are you the Emperor?" "But..." Hearing Jiang Beiran raise his voice, Mu Yao instantly cowardly. "It''s nothing, I know I''m wrong." "Don''t do it again, leave now." Jiang Beiran was about to continue reading the memorial when he found Mu Yao still standing in front of him. "Is there anything else?" Mu Yao clenched her hands tightly and kept muttering in her heart, "He can''t beat me, he can''t beat me, he can''t beat me..." Then, she raised her head and looked directly at Jiang Beiran. However, when she saw Jiang Beiran''s impatient expression, she got scared and lowered her head again. "Mu Yao! What is wrong with you. I can''t talk to him in an equal manner. I must have been afraid that he would use father to suppress me! So, I really treat him as father. Yes! It''s all father''s fault!" After convincing herself in her heart, Mu Yao''s voice was like a mosquito''s as she said, "But... but I really want to learn too. How about... How about Your Majesty teach me?" After discovering that Jiang Beiran''s expression was bing increasingly gloomy, Mu Yao waved her hand and said, "I won''t let Your Majesty teach me for nothing! Can I use a magical item to exchange for it?" "You want to take advantage of me empty-handed?" Jiang Beiran resisted the urge to ridicule Mu Yao and said, "I also can''t understand it. You''re the daughter of the demonic cult master, don''t you have a magical item with you?" "I do have one, but it''s a ck grade magical item. Father didn''t allow me to give it to anyone." "Are you unting your wealth to me?!" Jiang Beiran roared in his heart and despised these second-generation heirs. They obviously didn''t know anything, but they could easily get a ck grade magical item. "I''m so handsome, and I know everything. But getting a yellow grade magical item than to ascend to the heavens. It''s not fair, it''s not fair!!!" Jiang Beiran was unwilling to admit defeat, but he could not bear to let this opportunity slip away. Thus, he pondered for a moment and asked, "Are you sure you can get a yellow grade magical item from your father? Or something that suits my preference?" "Yes. Father dotes on me very much." Mu Yao nodded vigorously. "En... are you sure you want to use a yellow grade magical item in exchange for me teaching you the art of the Emperor?" "I''m willing, very willing!" Mu Yao nodded again. "You''re Wu Zetian from another world..." However, Jiang Beiran was not afraid of Mu Yao usurping the throne. Or rather, if Mu Yao could be the emperor in his ce, he would be more than happy. Looking at Mu Yao''s extremely eager expression, Jiang Beiran finally agreed, "Words are without proof. I want you to sign a contract." "Okay!" After discovering that Jiang Beiran''s expression was bing increasingly gloomy, Mu Yao waved her hand and said, "I won''t let Your Majesty teach me for nothing! Can I use a magical item to exchange for it?" Hearing the words ''magical item'', Jiang Beiran was moved. It was not easy to get a new magical item. Ever since he had gotten two yellow grade magical items from the two big shots of righteous sects and demonic cult during the Sect of Masked Moon incident, he had not obtained another one for half a year. If he wanted to refine it himself, the materials and tools were not enough. After all, the materials and tools that could refine a magical item were extremely rare, it also meant that it was dangerous to get those rare items. Jiang Beiran could trigger the earth grade option just by entering an auction house. If he took the initiative to look for these good things, the heaven grade option would probably smash his face in a matter of minutes. Therefore, when he heard Mu Yao say that she would use a magical item to exchange with him, he was still somewhat tempted. After all, the two yellow grade magical items that he had obtained previously were very suitable for him. "What magical item do you have?" Jiang Beiran asked. Seeing that Jiang Beiran had relented, Mu Yao said, "Then let''s discuss it... you teach me first, and when I''m done learning, I''ll ask father for a yellow grade magical item that you want. What do you think?" "Okay!" Chapter 254 - 254 Chapter 200, was there any trouble 254 Chapter 200, was there any trouble Jiang Beiran could not help but shake his head from time to time when he was discussing the recent decrees with the grand tutor. It was only after he became emperor that he noticed the strange weather conditions on thend of the ck Dragon. It was not that thend of the ck Dragon¡¯s geography was strange. On the contrary, thend of the ck Dragon¡¯s four seasons and various climatic zones were quite simr to Earth¡¯s. But because of the existence of spiritual essence, thend of the ck dragon often has all kinds of abnormal weather conditions. For example, in the two neighboring counties, one side has been suffering from a severe drought for three years, while the other side is suffering from a cold wind that does not affect each other at all. Moreover, every other year, there will bepletely different weather conditions in some ces, even if Jiang Beiran¡¯s knowledge of geography is not much, but also understand that this is absolutely not scientific, so can only use metaphysics to exin. After adding some metaphysical geographical knowledge to himself, Jiang Beiran once again discussed with Shi Xing ¡®an how to deal with the drought. After being reprimanded by Jiang Beiranst time, Shi Xing ¡®an drafted a new memorial for the drought. Compared to the previous south-to-north water diversion project, the content of this memorial could be said to be normal. However, being normal meant that it was normal. Regarding the drought, Shi Xing ¡®an gave a total of three suggestions. First was to pay a small amount of taxes and umte arge amount of resources. This could reduce the production burden of the farmers and allow the people to leave behind enough food. With that, even if a drought happened, the farmers would have a certain amount of living resources. Second was to give the farmhouse, use what weapons, and weather the drought. Giving the farmhouse, use what weapons. Naturally, when a drought happened, the imperial court would help the people solve the problem of where to live. If the ce waspletely deste, they could only move people to eat. The imperial court would arrange for them to move to other prefectures and counties. Thirdly, they would send envoys to inspect and listen to the people. They would send envoys to the prefectures and counties to investigate. If they found that the drought was too frequent and was not suitable for the people, they would move them to other ces, they would not wait until themoners were about to starve to death before carrying out the n. These three suggestions were indeed useful strategies, but they were all ways to escape. In other words, if they could not beat you, couldn¡¯t I run away? None of them was a real solution. After reading the memorial, Jiang Beiran agreed and asked Shi Xing ¡®an to quickly carry out the n. However, in his heart, he was concerned about this matter. To be more precise, he was concerned about Shi Xing ¡®an¡¯s suggestion of digging a canal. From the beginning, Shi Xing ¡®an had admitted that the memorial was indeed intended to probe, but it was notpletely impossible to carry out. As long as the emperor could mobilize the cultivators, this major project would definitely not be too taxing on the people and money. Once it waspleted.., it would be a matter that wouldst for a thousand years. Looking at the drought-stricken areas on the map one after another, Jiang Beiran leaned back on the dragon chair and closed his eyes in deep thought. ¡®mobilize the cultivators¡­ It was very, very difficult. It had to be known that whether it was righteous sect disciples or demonic cult disciples, helping themon people was a ¡°Spur of the moment¡±or a ¡°Piece of cake.¡±. It meant that they were willing to help with things that were easy or easy for them to aplish. However, for the canal opening, even if it was done by cultivators, it was still an extremely huge project. After all, digging a canal was not something that could bepleted by using mystic energy to bombard the people. It was a delicate job. In other words, arge number of cultivators would have to give up their cultivation time to help themon people dig a canal. One or two days, they might be able to do it with their passion, but what about a year? What about ten years? Of course, if they could pay the corresponding remuneration, it was not impossible to drive the cultivators. After all, Jiang Beiran had discovered from the beginning that in this fantasy world, there were not only strong and powerful duels and the number one in the world, there were even more ¡®firewood, rice, oil, and salt¡¯. Cultivators also needed to earn money. However, it was impossible for the weak imperial court to give a satisfactory reward to the cultivator. ¡®as expected, if I want to achieve any goal, earning money is the first priority.¡¯ Thinking up to this point, Jiang Beiran¡¯s train of thought suddenly became much more lively. After all, when he was in the sect of returning hearts, he already had the embryonic form of the Jiang Entertainment Empire in his mind. As long as he perfected it, when he waspletely familiar with the imperial court.., and after the ck and white sects had divided up the ¡°Cake,¡±Jiang Beiran felt that this matter was definitely something to be done. Shaolin kung fu and football, how could it not be done? ¡°Be loyal,¡±Jiang Beiran shouted with his eyes closed. ¡°Your servant is here,¡±Gu Jinzhong, who was serving at the side, quickly replied. ¡°Go and help me get the ¡®collection of inquiries¡¯and the ¡®Outline of the waterway¡¯.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± On the first day Jiang Beiran came, he gave Gu Jinzhong a question that could be described as simple or not simple, which was to ask him to make a list of all the books in the meditation hall. If Gu Jinzhong was good at his job, he could naturallyplete the list quickly based on the evidence or records left behind during the purchase. However, if he was not good at his job, it would be very difficult for him toplete the list in one day. However, in the end, it turned out that this internal official did a good job. Although it was a little over the time limit, he still managed topile the list of all the books in Jingxin Hall. He alsopleted the [ Note ] of the general contents of the books, if he was ced in the officialdom, he could be considered a capable official. However, this also made Jiang Beiran more interested in Deng Bo. As the saying goes, ¡°One soldier bears a bear, and all bears bear a bear.¡±If the emperor was very good, then he would naturally be a ruler, a sage, and a virtuous minister. However, if the emperor was not good, then his subordinates would naturally be corrupt officials and despicable people who only knew how to curry favor. Chapter 255 - 255 Chapter 200, was there a leader 255 Chapter 200, was there a leader In other words, one could see the level of his subordinates from the leader, and vice versa. The level of his subordinates could also see the level of their leader. However, Deng Bo had those young officials under him. After the investigation by Jiang Beiran, these people did enter the imperial court through ¡°Buying officials.¡±. When an imperial court started buying officials and selling officials, it was almost the end. However, there were more than one stubborn official like Shi Xing ¡®an in the imperial court, after Jiang Beiran¡¯s ¡°Morning Court¡±that day had taken responsibility for those officials, many officials came to advise him and put forward various opinions. When Jiang Beiran recruited them into the pce, they could not only answer smoothly to their own areas of jurisdiction, but they could alsoe up with new ideas for other matters. Even these eunuchs who stayed in the pce were mostly capable. They were not only sycophants, but real eunuchs, not little eunuchs who only knew how to serve others. To be able to make the imperial court so prize, Jiang Beiran also thought that Deng Bo was a strange person. Jiang Beiran also asked the ministers about their views and impressions of Deng Bo, and they also answered very quickly. They thought that Deng Bo was an ambitious emperor, but his steps were too big and he was bewitched by a viin. As for why they said that, it was because when Deng Bo first ascended to the throne, he was also diligent in governing the country, butter on, his temperament suddenly changed, as if he lost interest in governing the country overnight, on the surface, he would still attend court meetings, but his main energy was diverted to other things. Jiang Beiran, who knew the inside story, naturally knew that Deng Bo must have been nning to overthrow Fengzhou during that time. In a sense, Deng Bo¡¯s philosophy was simr to Yin Jianghong¡¯s. He also thought that the majesty of the dynasty was very important to a country. However, he did not n to bring Yin Jianghong along, he nned to rebuild an imperial court on the ruins. Would Yin Jianghong agree to it? However, when Jiang Beiran asked who the viin who bewitched Deng Bo was, all the ministers expressed that they did not know. At the same time, there was a hint of worry in their words. They were afraid that one day, Jiang Beiran¡¯s temperament would change too. ¡°Your Majesty, the books are here.¡± Putting away the numerous thoughts in his mind, Jiang Beiran opened his eyes, sat up, and took the two books. Flipping open the collection of water inquiries, Jiang Beiran looked in the direction of the beam gang and asked, ¡°Grand Tutor, based on what you see, can we cut the canal?¡± The beam gang bowed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about water conservancy. I only know that there is a precedent of opening a chasm in the book. Therefore, the water of the river is guided by the water of Anhong.¡± ¡°Oh? which book is it?¡± Beam gang thought for a moment and replied, ¡°The book is called the record of the Anhong River.¡± ¡°As expected, there is an old man in the family. It¡¯s as if there is a treasure.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded in satisfaction and immediately said, ¡°Be loyal. Go and bring this book for me.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Soon, Gu Jingzhong came back with an old book with an old cover. Jiang Beiran took it and immediately began to read it. However, he was a little disappointed after reading it. Compared to the canal, this so-called gap was at most a water pipe. There was noparison. If they really wanted to dig a canal.., although the things written in this book could be used for reference, there was not much that could be used for reference. However, the benefit of digging the gap was that it made Jiang Beiran even more determined to dig a canal. First of all, as long as the canal was dug from the south to the north and became a major artery, it would be extremely convenient for the north-south trade. Once a disaster urred, disaster relief materials could be quickly sent to the disaster areas through the Grand Canal. Moreover, the artificial canal itself yed a huge role in transporting water. Once a drought urred.., both the local and imperial court could easily send water to the disaster area through the canal,pleting the moistening of the drought area. This could undoubtedly greatly increase the imperial court¡¯s disaster relief ability and the chances of the people surviving after the disaster urred. A small chasm could save a county. If a canal was opened, it could be said that the entire Fengzhou would not have to worry too much about a drought in the future. As for the difficulty of building a canal, although Jiang Beiran did not know how to do a Water Conservancy project, since the Sui dynasty could build a canal, Jiang Beiran believed that the technical difficulty would not be too high. There should be a corresponding talent in Sheng Kingdom. Putting down the book, Jiang Beiran looked at shuanggang and asked, ¡°Grand Tutor, if you were to rmend someone to build a canal, who would you rmend?¡± Shu gang cupped his hands and said, ¡°I rarely ask about the matters of the imperial court. I really don¡¯t know which official to rmend. Please forgive me, Your Majesty.¡± Because of the special nature of the position of grand tutor, even if Shu gang wanted to deal with the officials in the imperial court, most of the officials would avoid him. The reason why Jiang Beiran asked this question was just to give him a casual knock. As an emperor, he had to have this delicate little habit. Putting aside the fact that opening the canal was bound to take a long time to start.., jiang Beiran thought for a moment and said, ¡°Grand Tutor, now that I have gradually be familiar with the matters of the imperial court, I realize that Sheng Kingdom is already in a state of endless waste. What do you think I will do next to change the current situation?¡± Deng Bo had been in power for more than ten years, and most of his thoughts were on how to subvert the ck and white paths. Naturally, he did not pay too much attention to the governance of the country, because in his n, Fengzhou was destined to be in chaos, no matter how well he governed it, it was useless. Therefore, in the current Sheng kingdom, if some prosperous ces or nearby towns that were supported by the righteous or demonic cult could still survive, some remote counties and viges would be in dire straits. Before he could mobilize the strength of the cultivators to help the people, Jiang Beiran still needed to think of some policies to help them save themselves. After the beam gang heard this, he cupped his hands and answered, ¡°I think the current policies need to rest with the people and restore the most basic productive forces, such as light corvee and Light Corvee.¡± ¡­ As for the difficulty of building a canal, although Jiang Beiran did not know how to do a Water Conservancy project, since the Sui dynasty could build a canal, Jiang Beiran believed that the technical difficulty would not be too high, and that the Sheng Kingdom should be able to find a corresponding talent. Putting down the book, Jiang Beiran looked at shuanggang and asked, ¡°Grand Tutor, if you were to rmend someone to build a canal, who would you rmend?¡± After listening, Shuanggang cupped his hands and said, ¡°I rarely ask about the matters of the imperial court. I really don¡¯t know which official to rmend. Please forgive me, Your Majesty.¡± Because of the special nature of the position of grand tutor, in a situation where it had already be an empty title, even if Shuanggang wanted to deal with the officials in the imperial court, most of the officials would avoid him. The reason why Jiang Beiran asked this was just a casual knock. As an emperor, it was necessary to have such delicate little habits. Putting aside the matter of opening the canal, which was destined to take a long time to start, jiang Beiran thought for a moment and said, ¡°Grand Tutor, now that I am gradually familiar with the matters of the imperial court, I realize that Sheng Kingdom is already in a state of endless waste waiting to be raised. What do you think I will do next to change the current situation?¡± Deng Bo had been in power for more than ten years, and most of his thoughts were on how to subvert the ck and white paths. Naturally, he did not pay too much attention to the governance of the country, because in his n, Fengzhou was destined to be in chaos, no matter how well he governed it, it would be useless. Therefore, in the current Sheng kingdom, if some prosperous ces or nearby towns that were supported by righteous or demonic cult could still survive, some remote counties and viges would be in dire straits. Before he could mobilize the strength of the cultivators to help the people, Jiang Beiran still needed toe up with some policies to help them save themselves. After listening to him, Shu gang cupped his hands and replied, ¡°I thought that the current policies needed to rest with the people and restore the most basic productive forces, such as reducing the taxes.¡± Chapter 256 - 256 Chapter 201, the formation of a nation 256 Chapter 201, the formation of a nation In the evening, after discussing the new decree with Jiang Beiran, the beam gang bade farewell and left. Mu Yao, who had been waiting at the door for the whole afternoon, saw the beam ganging out and couldn¡¯t wait to enter the meditation hall. Jiang Beiran, who was writing down the things he had just discussed, looked up at Mu Yao and lowered his head again, ¡°Have you finished reading the book I Gave You?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±Mu Yao nodded. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°So there were no cultivators on this continent in the beginning.¡± Jiang Beiran could not help but Grumble in his heart. ¡®So most of the aborigines don¡¯t have thismon sense.¡¯ When he was flipping through the history books, Jiang Beiran found out that in ancient times, this continent was filled with ordinary people. It was a feudal system of the King of man, which meant that there was only one master on the entire continent, and they were called the King of man. After the king of men died, the continent was inherited by his eldest son, who was known as the next king of men. The other sons of the first wife and concubines were known as dukes, and they could obtain a huge piece of fiefdom, possessing all the resources and people on this fiefdom. And this piece of huge fiefdom slowly evolved into a country. Then, the same scenario yed out again. When the dukes of various countries died, his eldest son would be the next duke. The other sons of the first wife and concubines would obtain a small piece of fiefdom within the country, and this small piece of fiefdom would be known as a home, the masters of these homes would be called doctors. After the same scenario, the son of the Doctor would continue to be givennd. He would be called a schr. However, schrs were the lowest ss of nobles. They would no longer be givennd. However, they were still nobles and had the power to be officials. In this way, the kings, dukes, doctors, and schrs would form the initial noble ss on thisnd. Below the schr ss, there weremoners without status. They were called the Shu family. However, the Shu family was not the lowest ss. Below them were ves. The noble ss had property and status. The Shu family ss had property and no status. The ve ss waspletely unregistered. Without property and status, they could only be exploited for their entire lives. In this initial dynasty, officials were hereditary. The noble sspletely monopolized the power to obtain knowledge and be an official. There was no way for the different sses to rise. To use theizens¡¯favorite words,. There were some things that you didn¡¯t have when you were born, so it was impossible for you to have them in your lifetime. This rulested for hundreds of years until one day, people discovered that the world was not infinite. The king of men did not always have a kingdom to give to the dukes, and the Dukes did not always havend to give to the doctors.. This seemingly perpetual motion system of enfeoffment began to copse. The king of men who could not givend was quickly reced, and the countries began to fight for thend. During the war, only then did history show a turning point that belonged exclusively to this continent. Countlessmoners and ves stimted the potential in their bodies during the war. They began to absorb the spiritual essence of heaven and earth, and quickly emerged, except for the first batch of cultivators. After bing cultivators, thesemoners and ves, who had been oppressed by the noble ss for a long time, began to take bloody revenge on the noble ss. However, when these cultivators killed all the nobles and took the throne themselves.., another brand-new problem appeared. If they put all their energy into ruling the country and their cultivation could not keep up, the cultivators of the neighboring country would break through and quickly attack them. However, if the emperor focused on cultivation and ignored the government, the country would soon suffer. Hence, a new political system appeared. The cultivator would choose an emperor from the ordinary people as his representative, while the cultivator would establish a sect to supervise the country. Thus, the rudiments of the unique national system of the continent werepleted. In the time that followed, the attacks between the countries never stopped. However, it was no longer just for thend, but more for the cultivation resources. A few powerful sects quickly upied the Central ins region, which had the most cultivation resources. As they tried to figure out how to break through their current cultivation level, they joined forces. At first, because most of the people who became cultivators were ves andmoners, they hated the aristocracy and treated the imperial court as a ything. The emperors and high officials in the imperial court only had titles, in fact, they didn¡¯t have much power at all. After a long time, the governance of the country naturally became chaotic again. Therefore, at this new turning point, different choices appeared for the group of cultivators. For example, in Fengzhou, just as Yin Jianghong had said, after discovering that the people everywhere were struggling, the cultivators became righteous and let their disciples maintain peace everywhere. However, they still didn¡¯t give the imperial court any power to control the cultivators. The other choice was like the few powerful countries in the central ins. The strongest sect would endorse the imperial court, which was to be a backer and give the imperial court great power. It could be said that other than the sect master of the ¡®Reliance Sect¡¯.., the imperial court could control everyone. This was because the cultivators all realized that if the people were gone, the country would lose its meaning. At the same time, the sects would lose their fresh blood and would be eliminated sooner orter. Yin Jianghong also understood this point. He understood that if he wanted to be a truly powerful country, he had to overthrow the current situation in Fengzhou. Even Deng Bo understood this point. However,pared to Deng Bo, Yin Jianghong had someone who had the strength and was easier to use. Jiang Beiran felt that the reason why he and Guan Shi¡¯an were in the ¡°Honeymoon period¡±right now was because he wanted to take the opportunity to trick Guan Shi¡¯an into agreeing with him, that way, Fengzhou couldpletely change the political structure of the country without bloodshed. Chapter 257 - 257 Chapter 201, the formation of a country 257 Chapter 201, the formation of a country In the following questions and answers with Mu Yao, Jiang Beiran taught Mu Yao a simple way. ¡°So that¡¯s what Big Daddy Thinks¡­¡± Looking at Mu Yao who was savoring her knowledge, Jiang Beiran took a sip of spring tea and asked, ¡°Do you have any insights after learning this?¡± ¡°Insights?¡±Mu Yao thought for a moment. ¡°I also support giving the imperial court the power to control the cultivators, otherwise, many ces will still be inessible to the government.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Beiran was quite impressed by Mu Yao¡¯s enlightenment. After all, it was already good enough for this silly girl to have enlightenment, not to mention that she had such an understanding of the big picture. Looking at Jiang Beiran¡¯s astonished eyes, mu Yao, who felt that she was despised, raised her head and said, ¡°How is this difficult? ! ¡°I have been to many ces. Some of the noble sects and righteous sects indeed took on the responsibility of saving the people from the fire and water, but there are also many so-called righteous sects who, in the name of protecting the people, encircle a piece ofnd and be a local emperor. The people in the circle are basically their ves ¡®So I¡¯ve seen things before¡­ No Wonder I have such an opinion.¡¯ Nodding, Jiang Beiran took out a few more books and ced them in front of Mu Yao. ¡°Go read these books again.¡± ¡°Yes, your Majesty!¡± Mu Yao, who felt that she was gradually recognizing the entire continent, immediately picked up all the books and left happily. .. Under the orderly distribution of various government decrees, a month quickly passed. On this day, Jiang Beiran had just returned to the meditation hall when he saw a figure suddenly appear in front of him. Jiang Beiran was stunned at first, then he bowed and said, ¡°Greetings, Cult Master Yin.¡± Yin jianghong sized up Jiang Beiran, stroked his long beard, and said, ¡°Why are you bowing at the first meeting? It¡¯s been almost two months. Haven¡¯t you cultivated enough imperial qi?¡± Jiang Beiran smiled and replied, ¡°Cult Master Yin, you must be joking. Even though I have the Imperial Qi, I¡¯m still a junior when I see you, Cult Master.¡± ¡°You have to change your mind.¡± However, Jiang Beiran only listened to Yin Jianghong¡¯s words and didn¡¯t intend to take it seriously. It was just a formality. He understood everything that was said. As he followed Yin Jianghong to the meditation hall, Yin Jianghong praised him on the way, ¡°I went to see Yaoyao just now. You taught her well.¡± ¡°It was Miss Mu who was smart. I only guided her a little.¡± ¡°Hahaha, you are still so humble. As her father, how could I not know what Yaoyao is like?¡±Afterughing, Yin Jianghong walked into the meditation hall. ¡°I came here today to talk to you about something.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±The pce maids and eunuchs immediately left the meditation hall in an orderly manner. After closing the door, Yin Jianghong casually found a chair and sat down. He said, ¡°First of all, I want to tell you that the trouble of eliminating those traitors is far greater than I imagined. They are scattered in every corner of Fengzhou. In addition¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± At this time, the door of the meditation hall was suddenly pushed open. Guan Shi¡¯an walked in and said, ¡°Old Man Yin, I knew you came here. Didn¡¯t we agree to discuss with little friend Jiang beforeing here? You went back on your words again.¡± ncing at Guan Shi¡¯an, Yin Jianghong shook his head and said, ¡°It was you who suddenly meditated. Why are you ming me?¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands toward guan Shi¡¯an and said, ¡°Greetings, sect master Guan.¡± After nodding at Jiang Beiran cordially, guan Shi¡¯an turned his head to look at Yin Jianghong and continued, ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I don¡¯t like to listen to the matters of the imperial court. Naturally, you have to meditate to kill time. When young friendes to the imperial court, can¡¯t you ask me toe with you?¡± ¡°I have no obligation to do so.¡±Yin Jianghong stood up as he spoke and poured himself a cup of tea. Seeing that Guan Shi¡¯an was about to speak, Jiang Beiran also poured a cup of tea for him and said, ¡°Sect master Yin has just arrived. Sect Master Guan, have a sip of tea first. I don¡¯t know what important matters there are today that require the two of you toe to the pce together.¡± He took Jiang Beiran¡¯s Teacup, guan Shi¡¯an smiled as he sized up Jiang Beiran¡¯s attire. He smiled and said, ¡°This emperor¡¯s robe suits you quite well. I told you that you were made to be an emperor. How have you been these two months? Do you have the confidence to govern this Sheng kingdom well?¡± ¡°This junior will do my best.¡± Yin Jianghong, who was at the side, immediately corrected him after hearing that. ¡°Why did you change your self-title in front of this old man? Are you afraid that he won¡¯t like it? Don¡¯t worry, with this venerable one backing you up, you can call anyone you see as me.¡± He red at Yin Jianghong, guan Shian shook his head and said, ¡°Young friend Jiang, you are being respectful to your teacher. What does it have to do with you?¡±After saying that, he patted Jiang Beiran¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can call yourself ¡®this venerable One¡¯in front of this venerable one. It¡¯s quite good. Old Man Yin¡¯s words are right. With the two of US backing you up, you can call anyone you see ¡®this venerable one¡¯.¡± ¡®tsk¡­ After not seeing each other for two months, sect master Guan¡¯s way of speaking is bing more and more like Yin Jianghong. It seems that he is not far from beingpletely homogenized by Yin Jianghong.¡¯ After finishing the tea that Jiang Beiran handed over, Guan Shian, who ced the cup aside, continued, ¡°You asked what you wanted us to do just now, right? There¡¯s something that I really want to hear from you, young friend.¡± ¡®the two of you really treat me as a think tank¡­¡¯ At this moment, yin jianghong interrupted, ¡°I¡¯ve told you just now that the time needed to eliminate this rebel party is far beyond our imagination. Now that we have a difficult problem in front of us, in order to prevent these rebels from escaping from Fengzhou, we¡¯ve arranged for quite a number of sect masters and Sect Masters to guard the border.¡± ¡°But now, the rebels can not be eliminated for the time being, and it is impossible for us to keep them there. For this matter, I really don¡¯t know whether to withdraw them or continue to let them stay there. If we want them to continue to stay there¡­¡± Although Yin Jianghong did not finish his words, Jiang Beiran had already understood what he meant. It took so long to use someone at the level of sect master as a ¡°Guard¡±. If they were to continue being the guards, when the cake was distributed, they would naturally have to give them more, but if they were given more.., there would definitely be less people. This obviously made Yin Jianghong and the other two very conflicted. Jiang Beiran was just about to open it when he saw three options jump out. [ option 1: do not participate in this matter. Reward forpletion: Code of Azure Cloud Demon -LRB-middle tier of earth g¨CRSB-RB-ade)] [ option 2: suggest withdrawing the sect masters at the border. Reward forpletion: heart-destroying secret axis (high tier of ck grade)] [ option 3: suggest that the two of them continue to have the sect masters on guard at the border. Reward forpletion: random + 1 basic attribute points ] ¡®hiss¡­ middle tier of earth grade is still okay, but letting those traitors escape can actually cause such a huge disaster?¡¯ Jiang Beiran, who was somewhat surprised, thought for a while and chose option 3 to reply, ¡°I think that we should still let those sect masters continue to guard the border.¡± ¡°Oh?¡±Yin Jianghong¡¯s eyebrow is raised, ¡°Say your reason.¡± ¡°Then I only say that the rebels who have lost everything now hate you to the bone.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª Although Yin Jianghong did not finish his sentence, Jiang Beiran had already understood what he meant. Using someone at the sect master level as a ¡°Gatekeeper¡±had taken so long. If they were to continue being the gatekeepers, when the cake was distributed, they would naturally have to give more to them. However, if they were to give more to them.., there would definitely be fewer people. This obviously made Yin Jianghong and Jiang Beiran very conflicted. Just as Jiang Beiran was about to open it, he saw three options jump out. [ option 1: do not participate in this matter. Reward forpletion: Manual of Azure Cloud Demon -LRB-middle tier of earth g¨CRSB-RB-ade)] [ option 2: suggest withdrawing the sect masters at the border. Reward forpletion: heart-destroying secret axis (high tier of ck grade)] [ option 3: suggest that the two of them continue to have the sect master guard the border. Reward forpletion: Random Basic Attribute Points + 1] ¡®hiss¡­ middle tier of earth grade is still okay, but letting those traitors escape can actually cause such a huge disaster?¡¯ Jiang Beiran, who was a little surprised, thought for a while and chose three answers. ¡°I think that we should let those sect master continue to guard the border.¡± ¡°Oh?¡±Yin Jianghong raised his eyebrows. ¡°Tell me your reason.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll just say it. Those traitors who have lost everything now hate you to the bone.¡± Chapter 258 - 258 Chapter 202, Princess of the previous Dynasty 1 258 Chapter 202, Princess of the previous Dynasty 1 [ chosen questpleted. Reward: strength + 1] When he saw the reward option, Jiang Beiran knew that this matter was over. ¡®saved Sheng Kingdom again? It¡¯s so boring being the emperor¡­¡¯ After they finished talking about business.., yin Jianghong took a sip of tea and said, ¡°Then you already understand the situation. This encirclement war will go on for a long time. It¡¯s not a small trouble for you. If you need help, just let me know. I¡¯ll transfer people to you.¡± Guan Shian walked between the two of them and said to Jiang Beiran, ¡°What is there to talk about with that old man? If you really encounter any difficulties, just tell me directly.¡± ¡°I understand.¡±Jiang Beiran cupped his hands toward the two big shots who were fighting to be his backer. But he knew in his heart that the two of them were probably thinking of fattening up their own territories or territories that they had already taken a fancy to. They did notpete with Guan Shi¡¯an in this matter, yin Jianghong stood up and walked to the desk to look at the stack of books. ¡°Letting you be the emperor was indeed the right choice. You are more adapted to this position than I thought. Also¡­¡± Yin Jianghong suddenly turned to look at Jiang Beiran and said meaningfully, ¡°You seem to have changed theyout of the Imperial Pce?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Coming, I¡¯m Coming.¡± The moment Yin Jianghong asked this question, Jiang Beiran was even more certain that he was the reason why he had triggered the option to strengthen the 28-night ghost-locking formation in the pce. After the 28-night ghost-locking formation had been strengthened overnight, there were people who came to challenge the formation every few days. However, because the 28-night ghost-locking formation was a maze formation, it would not harm that person¡¯s life. After that person challenged the formation several times and knew that he would never be able to break it, he left resentfully. Now that Yin Jianghong asked this directly, it was simply admitting that that person was sent by him. ¡®tsk¡­ I like the confident look in your eyes that you¡¯ve already discovered the truth.¡¯ In order to cooperate with Yin Jianghong, Jiang Beiran revealed a shocked and uneasy look. He used his expression to ask, ¡®cult master, why did you do this?¡¯ He answered, ¡°I did change the feng shui of the Imperial Pce. The previous feng shui arrangement was not very auspicious.¡± Yin Jianghong was obviously very satisfied with Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes. He nodded and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know about feng shui arrangement, Beiran. I¡¯ve never heard you talk about it before.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just some small tricks. It¡¯s not worth mentioning.¡± Yin jianghongughed and said, ¡°Beiran, you¡¯re too modest. I think it¡¯s not a small trick, but your ultimate skill, right?¡± Guan Shi¡¯an felt like he was an outsider, so he interrupted forcefully, ¡°Little friend Jiang, do you know Feng Shui?¡± ¡°A little.¡±Jiang Beiran nodded. Yin jianghong smiled and replied, ¡°I know a lot more than you think.¡± After saying that, Yin Jianghong pushed open the door of the study and turned to Jiang Beiran. ¡°We brought you some gifts this time. Come out with me.¡± ¡°Gifts? I don¡¯t believe you¡­ You Old Man is very evil.¡± Afterining, Jiang Beiran thought that it was unlikely that Yin Jianghong would end the topic of formations so easily. He was probably going to wait for Guan Shian to leave before exining to him in private why he sent people to break into the imperial pce at night. ¡°I almost forgot about this. Haha, My Friend, you will definitely like this gift.¡±Guan Shian said and walked out of the study room. Following the footsteps of the two, Jiang Beiran did not walk far before he found Yin Jianghong leading him to the west room of the bedroom. ¡°Bang!¡±Yin Jianghong pushed the door open. Jiang Beiran looked inside and found that there were twelve girls of all sizes standing inside. Each of them could be considered characters, and they were all slim and fat. Each of them had their own merits. Seeing Yin Jianghong push the door open and enter, the twelve girls first shrank back in fear. Then, a girl in white stepped forward and looked at Jiang Beiran who was behind Yin Jianghong. She knelt down and said, ¡°Greetings, your Majesty.¡± The other girls followed suit when they saw Yin Jianghong and knelt down together. Only a little girl who was about the age of a child had a puzzled look on her face. She blinked her big eyes and sized up the three people in front of her. ¡°Ling ¡®er, kneel down quickly.¡±At this moment, another little girl beside her hurriedly pressed her down on the ground. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± After taking a deep breath, Jiang Beiran looked at Yin Jianghong and asked, ¡°Cult master, they are¡­ ?¡± After hearing this, Yin Jianghong revealed the expression he had when he went to Yuxiu Pce that day, he smiled and said, ¡°I heard from Yaoyao that you don¡¯t seem to be interested in those women in Deng Bo¡¯s harem. I thought that you probably like women who are still intact, so I helped you search for some. How about it? This venerable one treats you quite well, right?¡± ¡°Sect master Yin, let¡¯s not talk nonsense. Who are they?¡± Although Yin Jianghong¡¯s expression was spot-on and his tone was sincere, one of the twelve girls looked to be only three years old! No matter how inhumane it was, it was impossible for him to have any improper thoughts towards a three-year-old girl, right? Seeing that Jiang Beiran was not fooled, Yin Jianghong clicked his tongue and said, ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have hidden that little girl first. These twelve girls are all Deng Bo¡¯s daughters. In the past, they were princesses, but now it¡¯s up to you to decide what to do with them.¡± Looking at Jiang Beiran¡¯s iprehensible expression, Yin Jianghong sighed, yin Jianghong exined, ¡°When we came to take Deng Bo away, we also took his children away. Now that Deng Bo has been punished, these children should have gone with him.¡± Speaking of this, Yin Jianghong looked at Guan Shi¡¯an beside him. Chapter 259 - 259 Chapter 202, Princess 2 of the previous dynasty 259 Chapter 202, Princess 2 of the previous dynasty ¡°In the end, this old man started to show mercy again. He said that he wouldn¡¯t bring harm to his family, but his sons who could have inherited the throne would definitely not be released, so he only brought back these little princesses. You can decide what to do with them next.¡± ¡®The Princesses of the previous dynasty are still alright¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran nced at the twelve girls kneeling on the ground. He found it strange that Deng Bo had been on the throne for more than ten years, but a few of the girls seemed to be in their prime. ¡®they were probably born during the time of the Crown Prince?¡¯ While Jiang Beiran was making guesses in his mind, Guan Shian said, ¡°What do you mean by being kind-hearted? Am I wrong to say that you can¡¯t Harm Your Family?¡± Yin Jianghong shrugged and didn¡¯t reply. He looked at Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°How about it? Do you want to go in and take a look? Some of them are quite iconic. Even I¡¯m tempted by them.¡± ¡°Bah! Old and indecent, disgusting!¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve brought them back, let them stay in the pce.¡± As soon as Jiang Beiran finished speaking, the girl in the lead immediately kowtowed and said, ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± The other girls followed suit and shouted, ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± Seeing that Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t intend to go in and take a closer look at the little princesses, Yin Jianghong directly closed the door of the western room. The three of them returned to the study room, and yin jianghong said, ¡°Actually, besides bringing these little princesses back as gifts for you, there is something else that needs to be done.¡± ¡°Please speak, Sect Master Yin.¡± From the beginning, Jiang Beiran had never expected Yin Jianghong to really give her any gifts, so he had been waiting for him to say this. ¡°We suspect that¡­ Deng Bo has joined forces with other countries¡¯forces, but this kid¡¯s mouth is really tough. No matter how hard I ask, I can¡¯t get anything out of him. This makes me feel that he still has some deep-seated conspiracy.¡± ¡°Since the hard way won¡¯t work, then I can only use the soft way. This Deng Bo¡¯s eldest daughter has shown great intelligence and agility in prison. I think she might know something. If you can get it out of her, sect master Guan will promise you a magical item.¡± However, Guan Shi¡¯an didn¡¯t have much of a reaction when he heard this. He casually flipped through the book on Jiang Beiran¡¯s desk and said, ¡°I will naturally be the one to reward the righteous sect disciples. That¡¯s not a problem. I¡¯m not like an old man like you who is stingy.¡± ¡®this Deng Bo really made Yin Jianghong put in a lot of effort¡­¡¯ However, Jiang Beiran would definitely be happy to ept the job that had a reward. ¡°If that princess really knows something, this lord will think of a way to get the information out of her.¡± Guan Shian said loudly after he heard this, ¡°Alright, what I want is this little friend¡¯s words. Then, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. Once you have the results, you can inform us at any time.¡± After discussing this matter, Yin Jianghong slowly walked to the door of the study. ¡°Since we have finished discussing the serious matters, I still have some other things to do in Yunzhou County. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±After saying that, he pushed the door open and left. Jiang Beiran knew immediately that Yin Jianghong did not really leave. He only left Guan Shian some time to talk to him alone. He would definitely returnter. ¡°This old man Yin, why did he leave in such a hurry?¡±Jiang Beiran shook his head, guan Shian came to Jiang Beiran¡¯s side and said, ¡°Little friend, a few days ago, I heard from the sect master¡¯s disciple that after you ascended the throne, you issued a decree to benefit the people. Themon people all praised you as a rare good emperor.¡± After hearing this, Jiang Beiran took a deep breath and said, ¡°This decree has been issued, but whether it can be carried out properly or not, we still have to wait for a period of time before we know.¡± ¡°This Lord believes that with your talent, there will definitely be no problem.¡± ¡°This lord will naturally do my best and not disappoint sect master Guan¡¯s expectations.¡± ¡°Good, this lord also believes that there will be no problem with you. There is another matter that this lord needs to discuss with you.¡± ¡°Sect master Guan said.¡± ¡°After this encirclement operation, I discovered that there are many more empty viges in Yangchong County, and the poption is not asrge as before. Young friend, how should we resolve this problem?¡± Jiang Beiran understood guan Shi¡¯an¡¯s meaning the moment he heard it. The county where the sect of masked moon was located was Yangchong County. If there were not enough people in Yangchong County, the number of disciples that the sect of masked Moon had recruited would naturally be lower as well. ¡°Sect master Guan, please rest assured that this emperor will think of a way to solve this problem.¡± ¡°Hahaha, chatting with little friend is very enjoyable. Then this emperor will not say much. As long as little friend can restore the poption of Yangchong County, or even better than before, this emperor will definitely give you a great gift.¡± ¡°Sect master Guan, it is my duty to seek the well-being of the people of Fengzhou.¡± ¡°Hahaha, you really know how to talk.¡±He patted Jiang Beiran¡¯s shoulder happily, guan Shi¡¯an pushed the door open and said, ¡°In that case, I have some important matters to deal with, so I will leave first. I will wait for your good news.¡± ¡°I also hope that sect master Guan can pacify Fengzhou as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, those rebels won¡¯t be able to survive for long.¡±Guan Shi¡¯an said and then flew away. Not long after Guan Shi¡¯an left, Yin Jianghong, who had just left, walked into the study room. He looked at Jiang Beiran and asked, ¡°Did Guan Shi¡¯an hint to you to mobilize more people to his Yangchong County?¡± Jiang Beiran, who knew that Yin Jianghong had definitely not left, was not surprised at his return. He directly replied, ¡°Sect master Guan is only responsible for the development of various counties and counties. He has no other intentions.¡± After hearing this ambiguous reply, Yin Jianghong chuckled. ¡°You know more about self-protection than I expected. You have just entered the pce and yet you have already repaired the great battle in the pce. That¡¯s amazing.¡± After hearing this, Jiang Beiranughed bitterly and replied, ¡°In the end, you still haven¡¯t managed to hide it from sect master Yin.¡± He revealed an expression that said, ¡°You¡¯re still too inexperienced to fight with me.¡± Yin Jianghong asked, ¡°Who is your formation master?¡±? This twenty-eight-night ghost-locking formation was no ordinary formation. To be able topletely perfect it under the premise that others had ced it there, based on what I know, there are probably no more than ten people in Fengzhou who have this kind of ability.¡± Since he had already been ¡°Discovered,¡±Jiang Beiran did not continue to hide it. His expression was very conflicted as he replied, ¡°I have never learned formations from anyone.¡± Yin Jianghong did not doubt his words at all. After all, he knew all the famous formation masters in Fengzhou. If they could teach such a shocking disciple, they would have spread the word. ¡°Then how did you learn it?¡±Yin Jianghong asked curiously. ¡°I fell off a cliff and found arge number of formation codes in a cave. From then on, I stepped into the door of formations.¡± Yin Jianghong did not doubt this reason that sounded like nonsense. Heughed out loud and said, ¡°May the Buddha be so. Beiran is really lucky.¡± After all, there were quite a number of people who fell off the cliff and picked up peerless secret manuals on this continent. Therefore, it would not be too much to have one more Jiang Beiran. Afterughing, Yin Jianghong continued, ¡°You really hid it well. Originally, I really thought that you were a named disciple who knew how to y chess.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head and said helplessly, ¡°I really have no talent for cultivation. If others know that I am good at formations.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª Yin Jianghong did not doubt this sentence. After all, he knew all the famous formations masters in Fengzhou. If they could teach such a shocking disciple, they would have spread it all over the street. After a moment of hesitation, he replied, ¡°I have never learned formations from anyone.¡± Yin Jianghong did not doubt his words at all. After all, he knew all the famous formations masters in Fengzhou. If they could teach such a world-shaking disciple, they would have spread the word long ago. ¡°How did you learn it?¡±Yin Jianghong asked curiously. ¡°One time, I fell off a cliff and found arge number of formations in a cave. From then on, I stepped into the door of formations.¡± Yin Jianghong did not doubt this reason that sounded like nonsense. Heughed and said, ¡°If the Buddha is like this, then bei ran is really lucky.¡± After all, there were quite a number of people who fell off the cliff on this continent and found peerless secret manuals, so it would not be too much to add him, Jiang Beiran, to the list. Afterughing, Yin Jianghong continued, ¡°You really hid it well. I really thought you were a named disciple who knew how to y chess.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head and said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s really because I have no talent in cultivation. If others know that I¡¯m good at formations.¡± Chapter 260 - 260 Chapter 203, Princess Di 1 260 Chapter 203, Princess Di 1 After saying what he needed to say, Yin Jianghong left Jingxin pce hall after saying, ¡°I¡¯lle to see you next time.¡±. Looking at Yin Jianghong¡¯s departing figure, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but think to himself. ¡®I¡¯m really begging you, old man, to stoping to see me¡­¡¯ After calling back the pce maids and eunuchs who had just been dismissed, Jiang Beiran sat on the desk and continued to read the books that he hadn¡¯t finished in the morning. After a long time, Mu Yao brought Kong Qianqian back to the study room. ¡°Your Majesty, why did Big Daddye to see you today?¡±Mu Yao asked curiously. ¡°It has nothing to do with you,¡±Jiang Beiran answered without raising his head. ¡°TSK ~ If you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t say it ~ I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡± Knowing Jiang Beiran¡¯s temper, Mu Yao didn¡¯t ask further and stood aside to read her book. At five o¡¯clock, Wang Shougui came to the desk and bowed to Jiang Beiran, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry yet. Send some food to the westward room. Also, tell the people inside that they can go back on their own.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Wang Shougui had never asked what he should not ask. Although he did not know who he was going to send food to or who he was going to send a message to, since His Majesty did not say, he naturally would not ask. After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, Wang Shougui, who had prepared the food, brought a few young eunuchs to the westward room with food boxes of various sizes. As he did not know how many people were in the westward room, he had prepared more. ¡°Dong Dong.¡± He went forward and knocked on the door twice. Wang shougui shouted at the top of his voice, ¡°ording to the Emperor¡¯s decree, this servant hase to deliver some food to everyone.¡± As soon as Wang Shougui finished speaking, the golden silk wood door was pushed open. When he saw the person behind the door, Wang Shougui¡¯s eyes widened instantly. His mouth instinctively wanted to call her ¡°Eldest princess,¡±but his strong desire to survive made him swallow the words. ¡°Eunuch Wang,¡±Deng Xianghan who opened the door nodded and said. Wang Shougui did not know if he should answer for a moment. He just stood there in a daze. Deng Xianghan also understood him very well. She smiled and stepped aside. ¡°Eunuch Wang, just bring the food in.¡± After entering the room, Wang Shougui realized that the scene inside was even scarier. ¡°Princess Yuzhen¡­ Princess Yinling¡­ all twelve princesses are here! ?¡± Wang Shougui originally thought that the one who could move into the western room should be the emperor who had finally taken a fancy to a certain imperial concubine and brought her back. Therefore, he naturally did not dare to say anything about this matter. However, he did not expect to actually meet the princesses who had been taken away a few months ago here. This scene scared him so much that he did not dare to say anything more. Putting down the food box, Wang Shougui waited quietly at the side. After the princesses had finished eating, he said, ¡°Pass on the Emperor¡¯s words. The emperor said that everyone can go back on their own after eating.¡± Deng Xianghan was stunned for a moment after hearing that. Then, she quickly nodded and said, ¡°Thank you, eunuch Wang. We understand.¡± After passing on the edict, Wang Shougui brought the young eunuchs out of the western room at the fastest speed. Just as he walked further away, he shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t gossip when you go back. Otherwise, you might lose your life.¡± ¡°I understand, I understand.¡± The few young eunuchs were also shocked when they saw the twelve princesses. They sighed in their hearts, ¡°The Emperor still knows how to y. He gathered all the princesses in one go¡­¡± When they returned to the study, Wang Shougui respectfully went forward and bowed. ¡°Your Majesty, the food has been sent to the westward room.¡± ¡°Have you passed the message?¡±Jiang Beiran asked. ¡°Yes, your majesty, I did, word for word,¡±Wang Shougui replied. ¡°Yes, you may leave.¡± The reason why Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t go directly to the twelve princesses was that he wanted to temper their temperaments first. Since Yin Jianghong would give him the task of getting the information, it meant that he had already tried to trick the princesses, it was just that he didn¡¯t seed. Since they were already on guard, if he went directly to them, it would make them especially wary. Moreover, it would make him look like he had something to ask of them, and he would naturally lower his head when talking to them. Therefore, Jiang Beiran was not in a hurry at all. He nned to wait them out for a while before talking to them. Just like that, until he was ugly, Jiang Beiran was ready to go back and rest as usual. He saw Wang Shougui walk in from outside the hall and report to Jiang Beiran, ¡°Your Majesty, I, Deng Xianghan, am requesting an audience outside the hall.¡± Wang Shougui thought for a long time before he came up with this title. It was impossible to call Deng Xianghan a princess in front of the emperor. Furthermore, they were not dressed as pce maids. Therefore, Wang Shougui thought about it carefully, in the end, he decided to call themmoners. After all, Deng Bo was no longer around. It was very likely that the princesses had been demoted tomoners. Jiang Beiran was a little surprised when he heard this. Jiang Beiran had already learned the names of the princesses from Deng Bo¡¯s family tree. This Deng Xianghan was Deng Bo¡¯s first daughter, and she should be the smart one that Yin Jianghong mentioned. Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t expect her toe to him so quickly. However, since she took the initiative toe, there was no need for Jiang Beiran to ignore her for a while longer. He said directly, ¡°Tell her to wait for me in the westward room.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Wang Shougui immediately left the study room after saying that. Putting down the ¡°Legend of Feng¡±in his hand, Jiang Beiran stood up and found that Mu Yao was sizing him up with a strange look. Her mouth was slightly open as if she wanted to say something, but she hesitated. Jiang Beiran smiled slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to visit thatmoner girl. Why? You look like you want to say something, but you still want to say it. Do you want to be together?¡± ¡°Who, who, who wants to go together! You, you¡­ Dirty!¡± Jiang Beiranughed and walked out of the study. When he crossed the threshold, he said to the pce maids and eunuchs behind him, ¡°You guys stay here. There¡¯s no need to follow.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Seeing the emperor leave alone, Kong Qianqian quietly went back to the study and asked Mu Yao, ¡°Senior sister, what is visiting?¡± After hearing that, Mu Yao pinched Kong Qianqian¡¯s face and scolded her, ¡°Don¡¯t ask questions you shouldn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Senior sister! It hurts, it hurts, I don¡¯t know that it¡¯s not allowed to ask.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore!¡± After saying that, Mu Yao let go of Kong Qianqian¡¯s little face and picked up the book in her hand again to read, but she found that she couldn¡¯t read it no matter how hard she tried. Her mind was filled with the words ¡°I¡¯m going to visit thatmoner girl¡±. ¡®this guy! I thought he was a good emperor who didn¡¯t like women! In the end, he just didn¡¯t like women in the harem. Now, he actually went to kidnapmoner girls toe to the pce. How despicable!¡¯ Mu Yao felt that the more she thought about it, the angrier she got. She threw the book on the ground. Her heart was veryplicated because she knew that she was indeed angry that Jiang Beiran actually went to kidnapmoner girls toe to the pce, however, she felt that she was notpletely angry about this. ¡®Shameless! Dirty! Lecherous!¡¯ Seeing that her senior sister was so angry that she would stomp her feet from time to time, Kong Qianqian asked carefully, ¡°Senior sister, what is the Emperor going to do? He made you so angry.¡± After hearing that, Mu Yao immediately shouted, ¡°I am not angry because of him! What does what he wants to do have anything to do with me! HMPH!¡± ¡°Then senior sister, what are you angry about?¡± ¡°I¡¯m angry that you¡¯re so stupid!¡±Mu Yao shed out two small canines and bit at Kong Qianqian¡¯s arm. However, Kong Qianqian reacted quickly and quickly retreated. Mu Yao chased after her and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t run, let me take a bite!¡± Seeing Mu Yao and Kong Qianqian running around in Jingxin Pce, the other eunuchs could only watch from the sidelines. After all, everyone knew that these two were the emperor¡¯s trusted aides and were not people that they could offend. While Mu Yao was chasing after Kong Qianqian to vent her anger, Jiang Beiran had already arrived in the west room. He pushed open the door and walked over to Jiang Beiran. ¡°I, Deng Xianghan, pay my respects to the Emperor.¡± ¡°Rise,¡±Jiang Beiran said as he looked at Deng Xianghan who was kneeling in front of him. ¡°Thank You, Your Majesty.¡± Deng Xianghan slowly stood up after she finished speaking, her beautiful eyes staring straight at Jiang Beiran. Just now, when this first-born princess led her group of younger sisters to kneel before him, Jiang Beiran had already noticed that her appearance was extremely outstanding. Now that he saw her up close, he felt that this first-born princess was iparably beautiful. At this moment, she was holding a moon-white dress in her hand and putting it on her snow-feathered shoulders. The cream-white satin dress that was mixed with pink had many gold and silver lines and snow-civet fur rusted on it. Her slender waist was not long enough to hold it, revealing her exquisite and exquisite figure. Her long ck hair was as smooth as a waterfall and as soft as satin. Her loose ck hair was paired with the Silver Stars and crescent moon. Her eyes were ethereal and her lips were cherry-like. She clearly had the foundation of an ice-cold beauty.., but at this moment, she acted as if she was at Jiang Beiran¡¯s mercy. ¡®these eyes¡­ I feel like I¡¯ve seen them somewhere before.¡¯ Jiang Beiran thought it was strange and said, ¡°Tell Me, why are you looking for me?¡± After bowing to Jiang Beiran, Deng Xianghan said, ¡°I wish to ask the Emperor to save my father.¡± After saying that, Deng Xianghan suddenly pulled open her purplish-red belt. She did not know what kind of design the moon white dress was, but as soon as the belt fell, the entire dress fell off. In an instant.., all that was left on Deng Xiang Han¡¯s body was a red dudou embroidered with Mandarin ducks. ¡°I have nothing now. I can only repay the favor of the heavens with my willow-like appearance. If the emperor can save my father, I will serve the emperor wholeheartedly.¡± ¡°So Direct? ? ?¡± Jiang Beiran did not expect Deng Xiang Han to take off her clothes the moment she stepped in. He originally thought that the legitimate princess had taken the initiative toe here topete with him in terms of brain power. He did not expect her to actuallye here to y dirty. Just as Jiang Beiran was in shock, two options popped up in the system. [ option 1: agree to Deng Xianghan¡¯s request. Reward: True Scroll of Huaiyun -Eartharth graMiddledTier¨CRSB-RB-ier)] [ option 2: Reject Deng Xianghan¡¯s request. Reward: Random Basic Attribute Points + 1] Jiang Beiran was shocked by Deng Xianghan¡¯s sudden action of taking off her clothes. Looking at the option, he thought about how this princess of the previous dynasty actually wanted him, the current emperor, to save his father, who was the previous emperor of the previous dynasty? ¡°Where did the confidencee from¡­ do you really think that you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯re good-looking? It doesn¡¯t exist.¡± After choosing two, Jiang Beiran looked at the slightly protruding small steamed buns on Deng Xianghan¡¯s chest and said, ¡°Just this?¡± Although Deng Xianghan didn¡¯t quite understand what Jiang Beiran meant by this sentence, she could feel the disdain in the emperor¡¯s tone. ¡°If your Majesty doesn¡¯t like me, my sisters are also waiting outside the hall. As long as your Majesty Says¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡±Jiang Beiran scolded, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± After hearing that, Deng Xianghan knelt on the ground again and begged, ¡°I beg your Majesty to save my poor father. For this, I¡¯m willing to give everything, as long as your Majesty¡­¡± Hearing Deng Xianghan repeat what she said, Jiang Beiran grabbed her shoulder impatiently and pulled her up, ¡°I will give you onest chance. If you don¡¯t say it properly, don¡¯t think about saying it again.¡± Chapter 261 - 261 Smart Person (1) 261 Smart Person (1) Feeling the pain in her shoulder, Deng Xianghan replied without much change in her expression,¡±I wonder if the emperor¡­What do you want me to say?¡± Jiang Beiranughed after hearing that. He released Deng Xianghan¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±¡±Using beauty to solve problems is something only low-grade people would do.¡± ¡± But it¡¯s usually the most effective.¡± Deng Xianghan replied. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Jiang Beiran smiled and sat beside the table.¡± Put it on. It¡¯s cold in the pce.¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Deng Xianghan said as she picked up Yue Baiyi from the ground. Jiang Beiran watched with interest, curious about the design of the clothes that could be taken off so easily. Sensing Jiang Beiran¡¯s gaze, Deng Xianghan made a shy gesture and said,¡±¡±This robe isn¡¯t easy to wear, please help this concubine.¡± Looking at Deng Xianghan¡¯s seemingly deliberate expression, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±It¡¯s not easy to wear? Alright, zhen will find a servant to help you.¡± Jiang Beiran pretended to shout, but Deng Xianghan quickly shouted,¡±¡±Don¡¯t¡­¡± Jiang Beiran turned his head and sized Deng Xianghan up.¡±¡±So you still have a sense of shame and your own feelings. I thought you had really let go of everything.¡± ¡°I only want to give my body to the Emperor, I don¡¯t want to be¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin to me, continue wearing yours.¡± After Deng Xianghan put on her moon-white dress, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±Do you think your body is worth making zhen take such a big risk to save your parents?¡± ¡°If the emperor likes it, then it¡¯s worth it.¡± ¡°Hahaha, you sure are confident.¡±Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said,¡±¡±Then I can tell you for sure that your body is not worth that price.¡±Seeing that Deng Xianghan was about to speak again, Jiang Beiran interrupted,¡±¡±It¡¯s not worth it even if you add your sisters.¡± Deng Xianghan lowered her head and said after a while,¡±It¡¯s not that I am confident. It¡¯s just that I have nothing left. I can only use this thin willowy body to gamble¡­¡± At first, Jiang Beiran thought that it was a bit stupid of her to take off her clothes. But after thinking about it carefully, seduction was indeed the most profitable method. Since ancient times, there were many heroes who had fallen for the word lust. Anyway, it didn¡¯t cost money to try, so why not take a gamble? ¡°Now that you¡¯ve lost the bet, what are you going to do next?¡±Jiang Beiran asked curiously. Deng Xianghan raised her head and nced at Jiang Beiran. She felt that the way he spoke was different from everyone she had met before. This inevitably shook her confidence. Therefore, she was confident that the moment she took off her clothes, even if the new emperor in front of her would not be anxious, his heart would still soften a little towards her. At the very least, there would be some pity in his heart and words. However, this new emperor did not seem to care about her appearance at all. He did not even treat her as a woman. It was as if she was just an interesting ¡°ything¡±. ¡®No wonder he was chosen as the new emperor by that demon¡­It¡¯s indeed different. ¡°Not speaking?¡± Jiang Beiran red at Deng Xianghan.¡± Then I¡¯ll think about it for you. You¡¯ve proposed to save your father from the very beginning. It¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s just like bargaining in the market. First, you ask for a sky-high price so that people can¡¯t figure out how much you want to sell it for. Then, you seize the opportunity to fight for more benefits for yourself.¡± ¡°Of course, if you meet a sucker who agrees to your sky-high price, it will be an unexpected gain.¡± Deng Xianghan didn¡¯t hesitate and bowed,¡±Your Majesty is wise.¡± ¡°Since I have already decided to bargain with you, shouldn¡¯t you tell me your true purpose?¡± After pondering for a moment, Deng Xianghan knelt on the ground and said,¡±Your Majesty is wise and mighty, I admire you very much. I have nothing else to ask for, I only want Your Majesty to ensure the safety of us mother and daughter.¡± ¡°If you only want to seek peace, then there is no need to go through so much trouble. Go back to Yuxiu Pce and look for your mother.¡± ¡°Your Majesty is kind-hearted and I am very careful, but I am afraid that Cult Master Yin will not let me go.¡± Although he didn¡¯t know why Deng Xianghan would have such thoughts, Jiang Beiran and Yin Jianghong had been together for so long, but he still couldn¡¯t figure out the old man¡¯s temper. The old thing was indeed a smiling tiger. A moment ago, he had called out ¡®Bei Ran, Bei Ran¡¯ in a friendly manner. He had even said ¡®I have high hopes for you¡¯, and¡¯ I¡¯ll leave my daughter to you.¡¯¡± However, he immediately sent someone to scout the pce at night. If he did not have the option prompt and exposed his strength in a hurry when he encountered an assassin, he did not know what the old thing would do. Therefore, Jiang Beiran felt that Deng Xianghan must have seen through Yin Jianghong¡¯s fickleness. At the same time, she also knew that she was sent back to the pce because she still had value. If this value was gone, it would be a question whether Yin Jianghong would let her continue living. ¡°You think I can¡¯t protect you?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. After listening to this question, Deng Xianghan was silent for a long time. Finally, she made up her mind and raised her head to answer,¡±This concubine is afraid that the emperor will not be able to protect himself.¡± After saying this, Deng Xianghan thought that she would feel the Emperor¡¯s thunderous anger, but she didn¡¯t expect the Emperor in front of her to have no reaction and leisurely pour her a cup of tea. Chapter 262 - 262 Smart People (2) 262 Smart People (2) ¡°Interesting.¡± Jiang Beiran made an inviting gesture and said,¡±¡±Please begin your performance.¡± Deng Xianghan was stunned at first, but she quickly understood what Emperor Jiang meant. She slowly said,¡±Emperor, do you think Yin Jianghong will always let a smart person like you sit on the throne?¡± ¡°Oh? It hasn¡¯t even been an incense¡¯s time since we met, and you¡¯re already sure that I¡¯m a smart person?¡± ¡°To be able to obtain the approval of the leaders of the Righteous Dao and the Devil Dao in such a chaotic situation, to be pushed to the throne, and to have no signs of being reced in the past two months, this can only be done by a smart person.¡± ¡°As smart as your father?¡± Deng Xianghan was speechless for a moment, but she quickly replied,¡±Although it¡¯s only been a while, I can see that the Emperor is deeply acknowledged by the leaders of the Righteous Dao and the Devil Dao.¡± ¡°I think your father is quite smart. Unfortunately, his luck is not too good and all his efforts have failed.¡±After taking a sip of hot tea, he put down his cup and said with a smile,¡±¡±In addition, what you said just now, were you trying to sow discord between Us and Cult Master Yin?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just worried for the emperor.¡± ¡°Hahaha, what a worry. I¡¯m really touched. Continue, why can¡¯t I protect myself?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Cult Master Yin¡¯s great name a long time ago and know that he has great ambitions. Now that Fengzhou is in chaos, Cult Master Yin needs a smart emperor to preside over the court and restore the people¡¯s lives.¡± ¡°But when the chaos in Feng Province subsides, you will be the second Emperor in Cult Master Yin¡¯s eyes who might be like my father. Moreover, you are far smarter than my father, so Cult Master Yin will definitely be suspicious of you.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Beiran¡¯s expression suddenly turned dark, as if he had just realized something. [I¡¯ve been living a smooth life recently. My days have been toofortable¡­] Indeed, she had never thought of this. Miss Deng¡¯s words were indeed very reasonable¡­How can I save myself?¡± Seeing Jiang Beiran trying to suppress his panic, Deng Xianghan heaved a sigh of relief. She knew that she had hit the Emperor¡¯s sore spot. ¡°Emperor, now this concubine is in the same boat as you. Without your protection, this concubine will naturally die without a burial ce. If the emperor doesn¡¯t mind, this concubine is willing to give a few ideas for the emperor¡¯s advice.¡± ¡°Tell me quickly.¡± Jiang Beiran asked urgently. Deng Xianghan looked at Jiang Beiran¡¯s increasingly solemn expression and realized that he was like a smart person who suddenly realized that he had overlooked a problem. ¡®As expected, as long as it¡¯s a human¡­It¡¯s impossible to be invulnerable. ¡°First, the emperor will abdicate the throne when the chaos in Feng Province subsides, so that Cult Master Yin will not have the chance to suspect you.¡± ¡°No way.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head. It would probably take a long time for the chaos in Fengzhou to subside. When it really did subside, if I abdicated the throne, Cult Master Yin would definitely suspect me of doing something wrong. Moreover, what if Cult Master Yin didn¡¯t allow me to abdicate and forced me to die on the throne?¡± Deng Xianghan nodded,¡±Your Majesty is wise. I didn¡¯t think it through enough.¡±¡± ¡°What¡¯s the second idea?¡± ¡°The Emperor will think of a way to tell Cult Master Yin everything he has done in this period of time, no matter how big or small. He will also take the initiative to let Cult Master Yin send people to follow you, so that your every move will be exposed under his eyes.¡± ¡°This¡­ That¡¯s an idea, but wouldn¡¯t I be a puppet in Yin Jianghong¡¯s hands?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but Your Majesty should know Yin Jianghong better than I do. If you don¡¯t do this, he definitely won¡¯t trust you.¡± Jiang Beiran closed his eyes and thought for a while. Finally, he rubbed his nose and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s talk about the next idea.¡± Seeing how the Emperor didn¡¯t want to get himself killed, but also didn¡¯t want to be Yin Jianghong¡¯s puppet, Deng Xianghan was sure that she had won the trust of the Emperor. As if she had made an important decision, she said seriously,¡±Just as I said earlier, I am now closely rted to the Emperor. If the Emperor is deposed, then I will also face a disaster. Therefore, I risked my life to give you another idea. Does the Emperor know about the changes in the Liang Country in recent years?¡± Seeing the Emperor¡¯s frown and then his expression changing, Deng Xianghan knew that the Emperor had understood what she wanted to say. It made her feel that the conversation between smart people was really easy. A momentter, Jiang Beiran heaved a long sigh and asked,¡±¡±What has changed the Liang Country?¡± ¡± Liang Country¡¯s Mysterious Grandmaster Realm experts have been eyeing our Sheng Country covetously. Why don¡¯t we take a gamble and form an alliance with Liang Country¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (Thetter part is anti-theft content. If it¡¯s not anti-theft, it¡¯s 3000 words. If it¡¯s anti-theft, it¡¯s 4000 words. It¡¯s not a loss.£© ¡°I think your father is quite smart. Unfortunately, his luck is not too good and all his efforts have failed.¡±After taking a sip of hot tea, he put down his cup and said with a smile,¡±¡±In addition, what you said just now, were you trying to sow discord between Us and Cult Master Yin?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just worried for the emperor.¡± ¡°Hahaha, what a worry. I¡¯m really touched. Continue, why can¡¯t I protect myself?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Cult Master Yin¡¯s great name a long time ago and know that he has great ambitions. Now that Fengzhou is in chaos, Cult Master Yin needs a smart emperor to preside over the court and restore the people¡¯s lives.¡± ¡°But when the chaos in Feng Province subsides, you will be the second Emperor in Cult Master Yin¡¯s eyes who might be like my father. Moreover, you are far smarter than my father, so Cult Master Yin will definitely be suspicious of you.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Beiran¡¯s expression suddenly turned dark, as if he had just realized something. [I¡¯ve been living a smooth life recently. My days have been toofortable¡­] Indeed, she had never thought of this. Miss Deng¡¯s words were indeed very reasonable¡­How can I save myself?¡± Seeing Jiang Beiran trying to suppress his panic, Deng Xianghan heaved a sigh of relief. She knew that she had hit the Emperor¡¯s sore spot. ¡°Emperor, now this concubine is in the same boat as you. Without your protection, this concubine will naturally die without a burial ce. If the emperor doesn¡¯t mind, this concubine is willing to give a few ideas for the emperor¡¯s advice.¡± ¡°Tell me quickly.¡± Jiang Beiran asked urgently. Deng Xianghan looked at Jiang Beiran¡¯s increasingly solemn expression and realized that he was like a smart person who suddenly realized that he had overlooked a problem. ¡®As expected, as long as it¡¯s a human¡­It¡¯s impossible to be invulnerable. ¡°First, the emperor will abdicate the throne when the chaos in Feng Province subsides, so that Cult Master Yin will not have the chance to suspect you.¡± ¡°No way.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head. It would probably take a long time for the chaos in Fengzhou to subside. When it really did subside, if I abdicated the throne, Cult Master Yin would definitely suspect me of doing something wrong. Moreover, what if Cult Master Yin didn¡¯t allow me to abdicate and forced me to die on the throne?¡± Deng Xianghan nodded,¡±Your Majesty is wise. I didn¡¯t think it through enough.¡±¡± ¡°What¡¯s the second idea?¡± ¡°The Emperor will think of a way to tell Cult Master Yin everything he has done in this period of time, no matter how big or small. He will also take the initiative to let Cult Master Yin send people to follow you, so that your every move will be exposed under his eyes.¡± ¡°This¡­ That¡¯s an idea, but wouldn¡¯t I be a puppet in Yin Jianghong¡¯s hands?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but Your Majesty should know Yin Jianghong better than I do. If you don¡¯t do this, he definitely won¡¯t trust you.¡± Jiang Beiran closed his eyes and thought for a while. Finally, he rubbed his nose and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s talk about the next idea.¡± Seeing how the Emperor didn¡¯t want to get himself killed, but also didn¡¯t want to be Yin Jianghong¡¯s puppet, Deng Xianghan was sure that she had won the trust of the Emperor. As if she had made an important decision, she said seriously,¡±Just like what I said just now, I am now closely rted to the emperor, if¡± Chapter 263 - 263 Fickle (1) 263 Fickle (1) [Missionpleted. Reward: Psychic +1] ¡°Psychic?¡± Jiang Beiran was shocked. It had been six years since he hade to the Mystery Dragon Continent, but this was the first time he had obtained this special attribute point. It really gave him the feeling of an old tree blooming with new flowers. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect the special attribute points to have even deeper potential¡­¡¯ Compared to the Attribute Points and Normal Skill Points, the number of Special Attribute Points that could be triggered was very few. However, thest time a new Special Attribute Point was discovered was three years ago, and the Special Attribute Point that was obtained was [Concealment]. It was just that Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t need to do things in secret most of the time, so this Special Attribute Point had never been shining brightly. Just like the other Special Attribute Points that could enhance one¡¯s strength, they were all included in Jiang Beiran¡¯s [Future] list. The new special attribute point that had appeared now, if one understood it from the literal meaning, there was a high chance that it couldmunicate with souls, but it could also be summoning spiritual beasts or something like that. After all, his style had always been different from this world. It was very reasonable for him to casually summon a toad. However, Jiang Beiran still hoped for the former. If he could talk to the soul, he could solve many cases that were originally impossible to prove with just a casual question. It was quite convenient. On the other side, Deng Xianghan, who had heard Jiang Beiran say,¡±Let me think about it¡±, felt much more at ease. As long as the new Emperor was willing to consider joining the Liang Country, it would be great news for her. After all, this was her only chance to save her life and turn things around. Thinking of this, Deng Xianghan made a wish and said,¡±¡±I hope the emperor will make a decision soon. After all, I don¡¯t know how long I can stay by the emperor¡¯s side.¡± Jiang Beiran, who was thinking about the special attribute of [Psychic], couldn¡¯t help but re at Deng Xianghan when he heard this.¡±¡±Are you teaching me how to do things?¡± Sensing Jiang Beiran¡¯s sharp gaze, Deng Xianghan couldn¡¯t help but tremble. However, she still maintained a calm posture and bowed,¡±¡±This concubine did not have such intentions. This concubine only¡­¡± ¡°Do you think that you have already controlled me?¡± Deng Xianghan was halfway through her sentence when Jiang Beiran interrupted her. ¡°I¡­¡± Just as Deng Xianghan was about to exin, Jiang Beiran suddenly took a step forward, forcing Deng Xianghan to take a step back. ¡°Do you feel that you have no choice but to ask for help?¡± Because the current Jiang Beiran was like apletely different person from before, Deng Xianghan couldn¡¯t figure out what the Emperor was up to. Before Deng Xianghan could figure out what was going on, Jiang Beiran took another step forward and forced Deng Xianghan against the wall. At the same time, he pped her hard on the side of her head. Looking at Deng Xianghan, whose breathing was gradually bing rapid, Jiang Beiran stared at her and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself, and don¡¯t be too self-righteous. Between the two of us, only Zhen can give orders, do you understand?¡± Deng Xianghan, who was being stared at by Jiang Beiran, swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She was surprised that she had lost herposure. The man in front of her was as terrifying as Yin Jianghong when hepletely exploded his aura. ¡®No¡­Or even more terrifying. The new Emperor in front of her only had one look, but she felt an overwhelming pressure that she had never experienced before. ¡°Concubine¡­I will obey the imperial edict.¡± At this moment, Deng Xianghan understood that the new emperor in front of her didn¡¯t need her exnation, only her obedience. ¡°If you dare to act rashly without my permission, I will let you understand what it means to¡­It¡¯s toote for regrets!¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. Please rest assured, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Jiang Beiran smiled and reached out to brush away the golden dust that hadnded on her shoulder from the impact of the palm strike.¡± Now, we can continue to discuss our next coboration.¡± Looking at Jiang Beiran¡¯s friendly smile, Deng Xianghan, who had realized that the pressure had disappeared, felt as if she had just been fished out of the water. For a moment, she almost lost her bnce. However, when she saw Jiang Beiran waving at her from the dragon couch, Deng Xianghan forced herself to walk over. Seeing Deng Xianghan standing in front of him, Jiang Beiran smiled and asked,¡±¡±Miss Deng, how old are you?¡± ¡°It will be peach and plum next spring.¡± ¡®Almost twenty? Jiang Beiran was a little confused. He had thought that Deng Xianghan was at most 28 years old, but she was already 19 years old. Realizing that Deng Xianghan was already neen, Jiang Beiran nced at her chest with regret. He thought she and Muyao would have a lot to talk about. Deng Xianghan could sense Jiang Beiran¡¯s gaze. Although she did not quite understand why Jiang Beiran¡¯s face was filled with disappointment, she still felt a little unhappy¡­Of course, she did not dare to show her displeasure. ¡°What a pity.¡± Jiang Beiran sighed.¡± With your body, it¡¯s probably impossible for you to seduce me with your body. It¡¯s peaceful now.¡±¡± Deng Xianghan, who had thought that Jiang Beiran would ask her about Liang, felt her back sway a little. She was a little shy, but she still replied respectfully,¡±¡±I have let Your Majesty down with my looks, please forgive me.¡± ¡°It seems that your father must have not given you anything good to eat when you were young, which is why you are so thin.¡± ¡°The meals in the pce are all served by the eunuchs. They are all delicacies from mountains and seas and are very greasy.¡± Sensing that Deng Xianghan didn¡¯t show much emotion when he mentioned her father, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±Does your father usually talk to you like this?¡± Deng Xianghan nodded.¡± ¡°What are we talking about?¡± Deng Xianghan nced at Jiang Beiran after hearing that. She wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Today, I¡¯ll let you speak freely. There¡¯s no need to worry about too many rules.¡± Deng Xianghan pondered for a moment and replied,¡±Father is good at music. Sometimes, he would pull me along to y a song. Sometimes, he would go to the backyard to fly a kite. Sometimes¡­They will talk about important matters of the country.¡± ¡± It sounds like Deng Bo dotes on his daughter.¡¯ After creating a casual atmosphere, Jiang Beiran continued to ask,¡±¡±You also know about the affairs of the country?¡± ¡°I know a little. Most of the time, I just sit by the side and listen to my father.¡± ¡°What did you hear? Tell me about it.¡± ¡°Your Majesty¡­What do you want to hear?¡± ¡°Just casually chatting is fine. You don¡¯t have to be too reserved.¡± ¡°Then please let me recall for a moment.¡± ¡°Alright, you¡¯re full of memories. I¡¯m not in a hurry. We have plenty of time today.¡± Elsewhere, in the study, Muyao, who was in no mood to read, grabbed Kong Qianqian, who was blowing air at her handwriting, and asked,¡±¡±How many chapters?¡± Chapter 264 - 264 A Conspiracy Like Floating Clouds 264 A Conspiracy Like Floating Clouds As the first ray of sunlight shone through the window onto Deng Xianghan¡¯s face, Jiang Beiran realized that it was already ten o¡¯clock in the morning. After chatting for a night, he found that Deng Xianghan was also a person who liked to be humble. She had her own opinions on the matters of the court and was even very clear about whether there were cliques between officials at all levels. She was simply more emperor than him, who had been an emperor for two months. ¡°Miss Deng¡¯s words have really benefited Zhen a lot. From today onwards, you will follow Zhen.¡± Deng Xianghan was stunned at first, then immediately replied,¡±This servant epts the decree.¡± She knew that it was impossible for her to follow Jiang Beiran around as the princess of the previous dynasty, so she understood that the Emperor wanted her to be a pce maid. ¡°Zhen has finished chatting today. Let¡¯s stop here for today.¡±Jiang Beiran then stood up and walked out of the West Pce, shouting,¡±¡±Men!¡± Although he had asked the eunuchs and pce maids not to follow him yesterday, they would not be too far away. At least, they would not go to a ce where they could not hear the Emperor¡¯s call. As soon as Jiang Beiran finished speaking, Wang Shougui, who had been waiting nearby, immediately went up to Jiang Beiran. ¡°This servant is here.¡± ¡°Bring Miss Deng to change her clothes. Meet me in the studyter.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After giving out the decree, Jiang Beiran turned back to Deng Xianghan and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t sleep today. Later, apany zhen to the morning court.¡± Deng Xianghan was stunned again, but she still replied respectfully,¡±¡±This servant will obey.¡± After giving his instructions, Jiang Beiran strode away from the west. Looking at the former Eldest Princess, Wang Shougui felt a little awkward, but he still stepped forward and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to change.¡± ¡°Thank you, Eunuch Wang.¡± Deng Xianghan bowed. On the way to leave with Wang Shougui, Deng Xianghan¡¯s thoughts were extremely chaotic. She thought that she had already grasped the lifeline of the new emperor. ¡®No, I should have indeed grasped the lifeline of this new emperor¡­However, he had only caught it.¡¯ She couldn¡¯t control or even hold the new emperor hostage by grasping this lifeline, because she really couldn¡¯t understand the new emperor. Whether it was his words or actions, the new emperor was ¡± in waves ¡°, and she couldn¡¯t see his true appearance at all. From asking for help at the beginning, to suddenly disying the majesty of an emperor who looked down on all things, to when she thought that he would use her to understand the Liang Country, the new emperor pulled her to talk about national affairs. Before she fully understood this new emperor, Deng Xianghan naturally did not dare to act rashly. After all, the opportunity¡­There was only one time. If he lost, he would die without a burial ce. On the other side, Jiang Beiran, who was walking towards the royal study, was also thinking about how to deal with Deng Xianghan. First of all, he was certain that even though he hadpletely disrupted the rhythm of the previous dynasty¡¯s princess, she was still very confident in her heart. This was because it was certain that Yin Jianghong would suspect him. Before she had even appeared, Jiang Beiran had already known that this old man was very evil. Yin Jianghong was like the kind of leader who kept drawing a pie for his employees but didn¡¯t tell them how much he would be given when the pie appeared. Jiang Beiran believed that everything he had said to her during their chat was true. His ambition was true, his desire to change the Shengguo was true, and he believed that Jiang Beiran was very suitable for her to be the Emperor. But that was only for now. When the day came for the Sheng Nation to change, everything would be different. Jiang Beiran believed that when the time came, Yin Jianghong would not only be suspicious of him, but she would also be increasingly intolerant of two or even three voices in Sheng Country. One had to know that when Yin Jianghong first brought him around the pce, she had said¡­ ¡®I was the one who wanted to take this seat.¡¯ Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t know if there was a deeper meaning behind Yin Jianghong¡¯s words, but he was sure that the Demon Cult Master wanted to take control of all the affairs of the Sheng Kingdom. If he really wanted to do that one day, where would he go? Without the System, these problems would have been enough to make Jiang Beiran anxious all day long, and he would have ended up on the same path as Deng Bo. But the problem was¡­ Oh, I have the system. That¡¯s fine. Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t have to live like the previous emperors in the fantasy of being persecuted every day. He did not have to worry about Yin Jianghong or Guan Shi ¡®an setting him up, nor did he have to worry about the officials deceiving each other, forming cliques for personal gain, or even making him the emperor. This was because the system was like a demon-revealing mirror. As long as it was harmful to him, it would be killed or avoided at the first moment. In the past two months, the three dukes, nine ministers, and local officials were all killed as long as they were jumping options. Those who remained could be said to be loyal and patriotic officials. It was the same for Yin Jianghong. No matter how much he behaved like a sly old fox, as long as the System thought that this was the easiest route, Jiang Beiran would not be afraid of him. Even if Yin Jianghong still wanted to make an example out of him in the end, Jiang Beiran believed that the System, as steady as an old dog, had already prepared the foreshadowing for him to turn the tables on him. Therefore, no matter who it was, it was meaningless to y tricks in front of him. There was only one thing he needed to avoid, and that was how to avoid triggering options that did not have attribute rewards. He had a lot of experience in this matter. ¡®In short, I¡¯ll suppress that woman first. Don¡¯t let her act rashly. As for that Liang Country¡­ It¡¯s a little troublesome. Chapter 265 - 265 Conspiracy Is Like Floating Clouds (2) 265 Conspiracy Is Like Floating Clouds (2) Jiang Beiran really wanted to develop himself in a wretched manner, especially during the two months he had been on the throne. Every day, he had gained quite a few attribute points as if he had picked them up for free. Under such circumstances, he hoped that Sheng Country would continue to be a small country on the edge that no one paid attention to. If they were to start a war with the State of Liang, Jiang Beiran was confident that he could destroy it. However, once the State of Sheng annexed the State of Liang¡¯s territory, it would no longer be a small country on the 18th line. It might even jump into the sights of some powerful countries. Then, they would start a war and annex again. In the end, they would have no choice but to start a war with the strongest countries. Although his ultimate goal was indeed to unify the world, taking too big a step would easily lead to trouble. He had been making progress slowly for the past six years. Who knew if he would cause any trouble if he sped up the progress? ¡®I just want to quietly develop!!!¡¯ ¡°Hey, wait¡­¡± Jiang Beiran suddenly raised an eyebrow and a bright smile appeared on his face. The reason why the Liang Country dared to covet the Sheng Country was because they were too ¡®idle¡¯. ¡®If I help him find some trouble¡­How could he have the time to think about expanding his territory?¡¯ Just as Jiang Beiran was thinking about how he could make Liang jump up and down, he found Muyao sitting in the study reading a book, while Kong Qianqian was eating a green glutinous rice paste. Seeing the Emperor suddenly enter, Kong Qianqian hurriedly stuffed all the Green Minced Pork Glutinous Rice into her mouth in a panic, intending to destroy the evidence. However, she realized something was wrong in the next second. How could she say ¡± Long live the Emperor ¡± with her mouth full of Green Minced Pork Glutinous Rice? Therefore, she swallowed with all her might, intending to swallow all the Green Minced Pork in her mouth. However, since the Green Minced Pork could be pulled, it was naturally very sticky. Even if she was a cultivator, her throat was still the same size as an ordinary person. Therefore, there was only one oue for doing so. She choked¡­ ¡°Wuwuwu! Wuwuwu!¡± Kong Qianqian grabbed her own neck and made an extremely painful expression. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Sighing, Ranran walked behind Kong Qianqian and struck her in the neck with a knife. ¡°Cough!¡± Kong Qianqian coughed and spat out arge lump of green glutinous rice. ¡°Clean it up yourself, then go to the Imperial Guards to get fifty strokes of the cane.¡± Kong Qianqian, who felt that she was about to reunite with her mother, immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed,¡±Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± Then, he immediately went to deal with the glutinous rice balls on the ground. Since the morning court session was still far away, Jiang Beiran sat on the dragon chair and leisurely read a book. After a while, Kong Qianqian, who had finished cleaning up the sticky rice balls on the floor, went to collect her punishment, leaving Muyao alone on the floor reading. Of course, Muyao¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t on her book at the moment, and she kept ncing at Jiang Beiran. ¡®Aiya! I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s sleeping or not! What does it have to do with me? ¡®No! I have to take care of him capturing women from themon people and bringing them to the pce!¡¯ ¡®Even the emperor! She couldn¡¯t just think about this and that! Yes, I have to talk about him! ¡± Your Majesty!¡± Muyao stood up and walked to the desk. I¡­ I have something to report.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Beiran looked up and asked. Muyao shuddered when she saw Jiang Beiran looking at her, but she couldn¡¯t remember a single word from the script she had just drafted. Muyao didn¡¯t say anything, but Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±Why didn¡¯t you bow when you saw me just now?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Muyao was taken aback.¡± I¡­¡± I¡­¡± Just now, she did not bow to the Emperor because she had lost her temper, but now that she had regained her senses, she remembered that this was disrespectful. ¡°Do you know that this is a capital offense? However, for your father¡¯s sake, I won¡¯t kill you. Go to the Imperial Guards and get your punishment. Fifty strokes.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± Muyao left the study after receiving the edict to thank the emperor. Two little Muyaos appeared above her head in frustration. The ck-robed little Muyao waved her whip and shouted,¡±¡±Muyao, Muyao! You¡¯re getting more and more useless! He has already bullied you to this extent! Do you still want to endure it?!¡± Little Muyao, who was wearing a white Daoist robe, shook her head.¡±¡±Just now, it was indeed your fault. How could you throw a tantrum with the Emperor? Even if this matter was reported to First Father, First Father would not help you.¡± The ck-robed little Muyao immediately retorted,¡±¡±Isn¡¯t he throwing a tantrum because he went to have sex with amoner! This was simply a fatuous ruler! Yes, a fatuous ruler! You should enforce justice on behalf of the heavens!¡± Little Muyao shook her head again.¡±¡±How do you know that the girl didn¡¯t do it willingly? If thatmoner girl was willing, the emperor could naturally do this and that with whoever he wanted.¡± Before the whip wielding little Muyao could say anything, she shouted,¡±¡±Even if thatmoner girl is willing, it won¡¯t do!¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Little Muyao asked. ¡°Yes¡­ Well¡­ No means no! He should handle political affairs properly! How can you be obsessed with women!¡± ¡°You know that¡¯s not why you¡¯re angry.¡± Little Muyao sighed.¡± ¡± Of course!¡± Mu Yao blushed and shouted,¡± It¡¯s this!¡± What else could it be?¡± At this moment, the ck-robed little Muyao, who was holding a whip, stood beside the robed little Muyao and said,¡±¡±Muyao, why don¡¯t you have the courage to admit it? This isn¡¯t like you.¡± ¡°Aiya! You guys are so annoying! Go away, go away!¡± With that, Muyao waved her hands wildly, turning the two little Muyaos into two clouds of smoke. ¡®Hmph, I¡¯ll find a chance to lecture him sooner orter!¡¯ Muyao couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at the thought of how she would ride Jiang Beiran¡¯s neck in the future. Kong Qianqian, who was rubbing her butt, walked towards her and shouted in surprise,¡±¡±Eh, Senior Sister, are you here to receive the punishment too?¡± Two veins popped out on Muyao¡¯s forehead as she was dragged back to reality. She went up to Kong Qianqian and pinched her cheeks. ¡°Ah! Senior Sister, it hurts! It really hurts! I just finished my spanking and my butt is still hurting. Please spare me.¡± ¡°Stop panicking! The board here can hurt you?¡± Muyao shouted. Kong Qianqian hurriedly made a shushing gesture and said,¡±¡±Shh ~ the emperor said that even if it doesn¡¯t hurt, you have to pretend to be in pain, or else you¡¯ll be punished again.¡± ¡°If you want to be punished again, so be it. Is there anyone in the pce who can hurt you?¡± ¡°But if you punish me again¡­ He was about to be beaten up in front of all the eunuchs and pce maids.¡± Under such circumstances, he hoped that the Sheng Country would continue to be a small country on the edge that no one noticed. If they were to start a war with the State of Liang, Jiang Beiran was confident that he could destroy it. However, once the State of Sheng annexed the State of Liang¡¯s territory, it would no longer be a small country on the 18th line. It might even jump into the sights of some powerful countries. Then, they would start a war and annex again. In the end, they would have no choice but to start a war with the strongest countries. Although his ultimate goal was indeed to unify the world, taking too big a step would easily lead to trouble. He had been making progress slowly for the past six years. Who knew if he would cause any trouble if he sped up the progress? ¡®I just want to quietly develop!!!¡¯ ¡°Hey, wait¡­¡± Jiang Beiran suddenly raised an eyebrow and a bright smile appeared on his face. The reason why the Liang Country dared to covet the Sheng Country was because they were too ¡®idle¡¯. ¡®If I help him find some trouble¡­How could he have the time to think about expanding his territory?¡¯ Just as Jiang Beiran was thinking about how he could make Liang jump up and down, he found Muyao sitting in the study reading a book, while Kong Qianqian was eating a green glutinous rice paste. Seeing the Emperor suddenly enter, Kong Qianqian hurriedly stuffed all the Green Minced Pork Glutinous Rice into her mouth in a panic, intending to destroy the evidence. However, she realized something was wrong in the next second. How could she say ¡± Long live the Emperor ¡± with her mouth full of Green Minced Pork Glutinous Rice? Therefore, she swallowed with all her might, intending to swallow all the Green Minced Pork in her mouth. However, since the Green Minced Pork could be pulled, it was naturally very sticky. Even if she was a cultivator, her throat was still the same size as an ordinary person. Therefore, there was only one oue for doing so. She choked¡­ ¡°Wuwuwu! Wuwuwu!¡± Kong Qianqian grabbed her own neck and made an extremely painful expression. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Sighing, Ranran walked behind Kong Qianqian and struck her in the neck with a knife. Chapter 266 - 266 Resisting the Sect 266 Resisting the Sect ¡°Long live our emperor!¡± In the imperial court, the officials knelt before Jiang Beiran and shouted. ¡°Rise.¡± Hearing the Emperor¡¯s voice, the officials slowly stood up and looked at the Emperor. With this look, many sharp-eyed officials were stunned. ¡°Eldest Princess (Princess Ming Yue)?¡± Blinking their eyes hard, they looked several times before confirming that they were not mistaken. The person standing behind the Emperor was the Eldest Princess of the previous dynasty! ¡°Why is the eldest princess here?¡± How did the Eldest Princess be a pce maid? Why did the Emperor bring her to court?¡¯These questions caused the ministers to let their imaginations run wild, but on the surface, they all stood straight and did not look sideways. They did not look shocked at all. When the entire court was filled with loyal and patriotic officials, the Supreme Council became unusually lively. After all, loyal officials were stubborn. Even in front of the emperor, they dared to remonstrate with anything, and they would always remonstrate with him. As for the things that the ministers advised him to do, as long as the options did not jump, Jiang Beiran would basically reply,¡± We¡¯ll do as my beloved minister says.¡±¡±¡±Thank you for your hard work, dear minister.¡± ¡°My dear minister, you did a good job.¡± After all, as the emperor, what he had to do was to hand all kinds of troubles to capable people to handle, not to let him do everything. Therefore, now that he had a group of trustworthy ministers, what Jiang Beiran needed to do was to listen to the progress of the matter and praise some ministers who had outstanding achievements. ¡± Your Majesty, the order to pacify the people in the county has been implemented. All the local governments have put up notices. I believe that the people who have been exiled will return soon.¡± Jiang Beiran was about to praise him when two options popped up. [Option 1:¡±Thank you for your hard work, dear minister¡± Completion Reward: Chain Armor Pill Codex (ck Grade High Rank)] [Choice 2:¡± Oh? Wu Ling County? Is what you said true?¡± [Completion Reward: Random Basic Skill Point +1] Looking at the second option, Jiang Beiran recalled that he had once been to Wu Ling County. It was a ce where corrupt officials ran amok, and there were all kinds of temples everywhere. There were more than 800 ancestral halls built for the King of Jin Yang, Liu Yue. In the Sheng Kingdom, there were many different kinds of kings with different surnames. Moreover, many of these kings were not conferred by the Emperor, but by the nepotism of many righteous sects. For example, a child from an ordinary family was discovered to have cultivation talent and went to a sect. Later on, this child relied on his outstanding talent to advance all the way in the sect and be a middle-level leader in the sect. At this time, he would definitely seek benefits for his family. Cultivators looked down on the imperial court, but as themoners at the bottom, they were still very willing to be officials. The sect naturally would not reject the small request of such a rookie. ¡®Your father wants to be an official? What¡¯s the point of just being an official? Just give him the title of king.¡¯ Why would a righteous sect that didn¡¯t even care about the emperor care about a king? With just a simple process, there were many times when a new king would appear in a certain ce without the emperor knowing. Why did the officials of Wu Ling County build so many ancestral halls for Lin Yue, the King of Jin Yang? Was it respect for King Jin Yang from the bottom of his heart? Of course not. The officials just wanted to exploit the people through frequent sacrifices. After exploiting the wealth of these people, the officials would also take out a portion to show their respect to the King of Jin Yang. Then, after obtaining the tacit approval of the King of Jin Yang, they became even more unscrupulous. They casually piled up a few broken stones and dared to say that it was an ancestral hall. Then, they asked the people to pay up. That was disrespecting the King of Jin Yang. The crime of great disrespect was to kill! After recalling the Wuling County, Jiang BeiRan chose the second option and asked,¡±Oh? Wu Ling County? Is what you said true?¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Forging +1] The official was stunned when he heard that. The Emperor had clearly given him an affirmative sentence just now, so how did it be a question? This made him understand that the emperor was not asking blindly, so he quickly knelt down and said,¡±I deserve to die.¡± Jiang Beiran frowned.¡± You only have enough time to die once,¡± he said.¡± Tell me, what happened in Wu Ling County?¡±¡± The official did not even dare to raise his head and replied,¡±¡±The officials of the Wu Ling County, relying on the protection of King Jin Yang, have ignored the imperial court. In recent years, they have rarely followed the orders issued by the imperial court.¡± ¡°Then why did you hide this matter just now?¡±Jiang Beiran asked in a serious tone. The official kneeling on the ground was silent for a long time. Finally, he answered as if he had made a decision,¡±¡± Your Majesty, there are too many sects and forces involved in the Wu Ling County. I am worried¡­¡± ¡°Are you worried that not only will I not be able to control them, but I will also be harmed by them?¡± Hearing the Emperor¡¯s calm tone, the official couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Seeing that the official did not reply, Jiang Beiran knew that he had guessed correctly. However, the reason why such an official who was afraid of evil forces was not expelled by the system was probably to lure out the Wu Ling County. After tapping his fingers on the table for a while, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±Do you know what crime you havemitted?¡± The official below immediately trembled even more violently.¡± Your Majesty, this lowly subject is sincere only because¡­¡± ¡°Zhen is asking what crime you havemitted!¡± Hearing the Emperor¡¯s tone increase, the official who felt his entire body tremble replied with a trembling voice,¡±Wei¡­What I havemitted is deception¡­The crime of deceiving the sovereign. ¡°Very good.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded, then swept his gaze over the other ministers and said,¡±¡±Is there anyone else like Vice Minister Ning who hid it for the good of the court and for the good of me?¡± Chapter 267 - 267 Fighting Against the Sect (2) 267 Fighting Against the Sect (2) The ministers quickly knelt down. Other than fear, they felt even more admiration for the Emperor. They had never expected the Emperor to be so precise in finding the only problematic one among the many reports. This meant that the Emperor knew far more than they had imagined. In just two months, the new emperor had brought them too many surprises. He had dismissed arge number of treacherous officials and corrupt officials, reorganized the structure of the imperial court, strengthened the acting circle, and even began to manage the entire country¡¯s military with the Pavilion Officer Law in the newly issued decree. Many of the old officials were amazed by his methods. It was hard to believe that the Emperor had nevere into contact with the court before. However, it was also because the Emperor¡¯s methods were too unyielding and fearless. No matter who the officials who were stuffed into the court were, as long as they were ipetent, they were all chased back. That was why they did not dare to expose this matter. This was because the unspoken rule of the imperial court was to ignore the fact that he was the sect king. After all, there were too many bloody examples in front of them. ¡°The Imperial Court can¡¯t possibly win against the sects.¡± This concept was deeply engraved in their minds. They did not want to fight against the sect for the young and vigorous new emperor. Firstly, they were afraid of being implicated, and secondly, they did not want to lose this rare wise emperor. Jiang Beiran looked down and smiled.¡±¡±All of you are kneeling? Could it be that they are hiding something?¡± At this moment, the marshal standing at the front shouted,¡±¡±I implore Your Majesty to reconsider!¡± Hearing that someone was taking the lead, the other ministers also shouted,¡±Your Majesty, please reconsider!¡± Seeing so many loyal ministers and good ministers admonish him to death, Jiang Beiran also understood that it was impossible to erase their fear of the sect in a short period of time. Although they were deceiving the emperor, in a sense, Jiang Beiran could also think that they were protecting him in this way. After all, he didn¡¯t know where he came from until now, so it was reasonable to deal with it in this way. ¡°Retreat.¡± Jiang Beiran nced at Wang Shougui and said. Wang Shougui was stunned at first, then he quickly raised his voice and shouted,¡±Retreat!¡± Under the astonished gazes of the ministers, Jiang Beiran left the Xuanting Pce. Although the ministers were a little confused, they still immediately shouted,¡±Long live our emperor!¡± After standing up again, the ministers looked at each other in confusion. Only Vice Minister Ning let out a long sigh of relief. Since the Emperor did not punish him and directly announced his withdrawal from court, then at least his life should be saved. They left Xuanyin Pce and arrived at the outer area of the pce. However, some of the officials still did not dare to talk about what had just happened because the Emperor¡¯s sudden appearance in front of them for the first time had left a deep impression on them. Only after they left the Imperial City did the ministers use their own methods to discuss what had happened today in groups of two or three. On the way to Jingxin Pce, Jiang Beiran looked at Deng Xianghan and asked,¡±¡±Have you seen this scene today?¡± Deng Xianghan hesitated for a moment before finally nodding.¡±I have never seen it before, but I have heard of it.¡± ¡°The Imperial Court has fought against the sects before?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Deng Xianghan nodded.¡± But the final oue wasn¡¯t very good.¡± ¡°How is it not good? Tell me in detail.¡± The story wasn¡¯t long, and they finished it not long after they returned to the study room. Simply put, Deng Bo wanted to fight when he first ascended the throne. Just like Jiang Beiran, before he ascended the throne, the big shots of both the righteous and demonic paths had promised to take care of him. This gave Deng Bo confidence when he did things. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (The following content is repeated for anti-theft. It will be changed back to the main textter. There will be no additional charges.) Many of the old officials were amazed by his methods. It was hard to believe that the Emperor had nevere into contact with the court before. However, it was also because the Emperor¡¯s methods were too unyielding and fearless. No matter who the officials who were stuffed into the court were, as long as they were ipetent, they were all chased back. That was why they did not dare to expose this matter. This was because the unspoken rule of the imperial court was to ignore the fact that he was the sect king. After all, there were too many bloody examples in front of them. ¡°The Imperial Court can¡¯t possibly win against the sects.¡± This concept was deeply engraved in their minds. They did not want to fight against the sect for the young and vigorous new emperor. Firstly, they were afraid of being implicated, and secondly, they did not want to lose this rare wise emperor. Jiang Beiran looked down and smiled.¡±¡±All of you are kneeling? Could it be that they are hiding something?¡± At this moment, the marshal standing at the front shouted,¡±¡±I implore Your Majesty to reconsider!¡± Hearing that someone was taking the lead, the other ministers also shouted,¡±Your Majesty, please reconsider!¡± Seeing so many loyal ministers and good ministers admonish him to death, Jiang Beiran also understood that it was impossible to erase their fear of the sect in a short period of time. Although they were deceiving the emperor, in a sense, Jiang Beiran could also think that they were protecting him in this way. After all, he didn¡¯t know where he came from until now, so it was reasonable to deal with it in this way. ¡°Retreat.¡± Jiang Beiran nced at Wang Shougui and said. Wang Shougui was stunned at first, then he quickly raised his voice and shouted,¡±Retreat!¡± Under the astonished gazes of the ministers, Jiang Beiran left the Xuanting Pce. Although the ministers were a little confused, they still immediately shouted,¡±Long live our emperor!¡± After standing up again, the ministers looked at each other in confusion. Only Vice Minister Ning let out a long sigh of relief. Since the Emperor did not punish him and directly announced his withdrawal from court, then at least his life should be saved. They left Xuanyin Pce and arrived at the outer area of the pce. However, some of the officials still did not dare to talk about what had just happened because the Emperor¡¯s sudden appearance in front of them for the first time had left a deep impression on them. Only after they left the Imperial City did the ministers use their own methods to discuss what had happened today in groups of two or three. On the way to Jingxin Pce, Jiang Beiran looked at Deng Xianghan and asked,¡±¡±Have you seen this scene today?¡± Deng Xianghan hesitated for a moment before finally nodding.¡±I have never seen it before, but I have heard of it.¡± ¡°The Imperial Court has fought against the sects before?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Deng Xianghan nodded.¡± But the final oue wasn¡¯t very good.¡± ¡°How is it not good? Tell me in detail.¡± The story wasn¡¯t long, and they finished it not long after they returned to the study room. Simply put, Deng Bo wanted to fight when he first ascended the throne. Just like Jiang Beiran, before he ascended the throne, the big shots of both the righteous and demonic paths had promised to take care of him. This gave Deng Bo confidence when he did things. Only Vice Minister Ning let out a long sigh of relief. Since the Emperor did not punish him and directly announced his withdrawal from court, then at least his life should be saved. They left Xuanyin Pce and arrived at the outer area of the pce. However, some of the officials still did not dare to talk about what had just happened because the Emperor¡¯s sudden appearance in front of them for the first time had left a deep impression on them. Only after they left the Imperial City did the ministers use their own methods to discuss what had happened today in groups of two or three. On the way to Jingxin Pce, Jiang Beiran looked at Deng Xianghan and asked,¡±¡±Have you seen this scene today?¡± Deng Xianghan hesitated for a moment before finally nodding.¡±I have never seen it before, but I have heard of it.¡± ¡°The Imperial Court has fought against the sects before?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Deng Xianghan nodded.¡± But the final oue wasn¡¯t very good.¡± ¡°How is it not good? Tell me in detail.¡± The story wasn¡¯t long, and they finished it not long after they returned to the study room. Simply put, Deng Bo wanted to fight when he first ascended the throne. Just like Jiang Beiran, before he ascended the throne, the big shots of both the righteous and demonic paths had promised to take care of him. This made Deng Bo full of confidence when doing things Chapter 268 - 268 Yan Ling (1) 268 Yan Ling (1) He told Yin Jianghong about the conversation between him and Deng Xianghan that night. When the system popped up,[Questpleted. Reward: When Jiang Beiran saw that the ¡± crisis of trust ¡± was over, he knew that he had passed. ¡± But there¡¯s a new special attribute?¡¯ This time, he broke the record too quickly. Last time, he hadn¡¯t encountered any new attribute points for two years. This time, he encountered two. At that moment, Jiang Beiran only had one thought in his mind. ¡± Think of a way to protect that Eldest Princess!¡¯ She was like a treasure trove girl. She had gained two new Special Points in a single night. Jiang Beiran had never received such benefits before. Seeing that Yin Jianghong was deep in thought after listening to the story, Jiang Beiran began to guess the function of the [Spirit of Words]. ording to Jiang Beiran¡¯s understanding, the power of speech was used to achieve various goals. The highest level was to use the power of speech. Words could be used to bless, but they could also be used to curse. For example, if I say that your mother will definitely raise the price when she buys vegetables today, then your mother will definitely raise the price when she buys vegetables today. This was what Jiang Beiran understood as the power of speech. However, it was also possible that he had to say some special words to produce an effect. This would be more troublesome. He had to try word by word. If any dangerous words were identally said, it would be troublesome. For example, Jiang Beiran wanted to try saying the word ¡± harmonious ¡± to see if it could change the color of the world. Just as Jiang Beiran was thinking about this unique and wicked interest of his, Yin Jianghong said,¡±¡±Liang Country¡­ What do you think of this matter?¡± Having his train of thought interrupted, Jiang Beiran pondered for a moment before replying,¡±¡±Zhen believes that now is not the time to confront the Liang Country.¡± ¡± I have the same thoughts. Now that the Sheng Kingdom is in chaos, if we attract another enemy, I¡¯m afraid that we won¡¯t be able to split ourselves. However¡­¡± Yin Jianghong dragged out her words and looked at Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Have you ever thought about why the Country of Liang did not take advantage of this chaos to directly invade?¡± ¡°It must be because the Liang Country isn¡¯t peaceful either. Although it¡¯s better than us, it¡¯s not much better.¡± ¡°Smart.¡± Yin Jianghong revealed an enigmatic smile. ¡®F * ck¡­Could it be that this cunning old man had also caused trouble in the Country of Liang? That¡¯s true. Only the people of Liang coulde to the Sheng Kingdom to cause trouble, and the Sheng Kingdom couldn¡¯t go to Liang.¡¯ Retracting her smile, Yin Jianghong suddenly said seriously,¡±¡±Actually, you might as well agree to that princess¡¯s request. The Liang Kingdom wants to use you to destroy the Sheng Kingdom, but we can also use this to confuse them.¡± [Choice 1: Agree with Yin Jianghong¡¯s point of view. [Completion Reward: Firefly Painting (Foundation Low-Grade)] [Option 3: Refuse Yin Jianghong¡¯s point of view and dispel his thoughts. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] Jiang Beiran knew what Yin Jianghong meant when he said that. He was trying to y a secret game. First, he had to gain the trust of the State of Liang. Then, he would give them some false information. Sometimes, it could work wonders. However, the risk of being an undercover agent was just too high. Besides, based on the many spy films that Jiang Beiran had watched, which undercover agent did not live a life of mental and physical exhaustion and would not end well in the end. Furthermore, if he wanted to gain the trust of the Liang Country, he would have to increase Yin Jianghong¡¯s suspicions. When he became intimate with the Liang Country, he would say,¡± Cult Master Yin, I am just pretending to be on good terms with them. Don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±¡± Would Yin Jianghong still believe him? To sum up, Jiang Beiran had no intention of bing a tragic character. After choosing the third option, Jiang BeiRan said,¡±¡±Cult Master Yin, this matter is too dangerous.¡± ¡°Dangerous? Which part is dangerous?¡± Yin Jianghong asked. ¡°I am too dangerous.¡± This answer almost made Yin Jianghong¡¯s waist hurt. He knew that this was a very dangerous matter for Jiang Beiran. After all, he was traveling between two countries. The slightest mistake could lead to his death. However, he did not expect him to say it out loud. ¡°How can a great man not take risks? The higher the risk, the greater the benefits. I believe you can handle this matter well.¡± ¡°Cult Master Yin, please allow this one to speak honestly. When this one¡¯s rtionship with the Country of Liang reaches the point where we can pry into their secrets and influence their higher-ups ¡®decisions, Cult Master Yin, do you still dare to believe what this one says?¡± Yin Jianghong was silent for a moment after hearing that. Finally, sheughed out loud and said,¡±Hahahaha, Jiang Beiran, you¡¯re really something. You¡¯re the only one in Fengzhou who dares to speak to me like this.¡± Seeing that Yin Jianghong didn¡¯t show any signs of anger, Jiang Beiran bowed and continued,¡±¡±I think Cult Master Yin¡¯s trust in me is more important than carrying out this n. What do you think?¡± ¡°Indeed, you have value.¡± Yin Jianghong nodded. Just as Jiang Beiran had said, if he were to agree to betray the Liang Kingdom or help the Liang Kingdom to secretly harm the Sheng Kingdom, the Liang Kingdom would definitely express their utmost sincerity to win him over. If the two were to get too close, Yin Jianghong believed that she would not trust him as much as she did now. When Jiang Beiran and the Liang Empire had built up a high enough level of trust, he would have a backer on both sides. By then, the choice would be in his hands. Therefore, Jiang Beiran¡¯s answer had also expressed that he was loyal to the Sheng Kingdom and did not want to have too much to do with the Liang Kingdom. Chapter 269 - 269 Spirit of Words (2) 269 Spirit of Words (2) After weighing the pros and cons, Yin Jianghong also felt that her idea was too hasty. She nodded and said,¡±Then we¡¯ll do as you say. However, if this is the case, I¡¯m afraid that the Liang Country will view you as a thorn in their side and want to get rid of you.¡± ¡°Please save me, Cult Master Yin.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite direct. Alright, I¡¯ll send someone to protect youter. However, you don¡¯t have to wait. You just need to know that someone will protect you.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Spirit +1] After seeing the system notification and confirming that Yin Jianghong had given up on the idea, Jiang Beiran cupped his fists and said,¡±¡±Thank you, Cult Master Yin!¡± ¡°However, ording to what you said, I think that the little princess is still hiding something. Since Deng Bo has cooperated with the Liang Country, he should have left something behind. Even if he didn¡¯t leave anything behind, I still need to know what they have done.¡± Jiang Beiran, who understood the meaning behind Yin Jianghong¡¯s words, nodded.¡± I understand the meaning of the word ¡®cond¡¯. Seeing Jiang Beiran¡¯s straightforward answer, Yin Jianghong nodded in satisfaction. She then shed a smile that any man would understand and said,¡±¡±If you can get the information, you can keep these little princesses as your reward. Oh right, I promised you before that if you get the information, Sect Master Guan will give you a magic weapon.¡± ¡®Miss-search-to-be-tos-me-tos-me¡¯ How could the little princess have a talisman fragrance? The two were not on the same level at all. Yin Jianghong would give away something that was already made. However, Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. He cupped his hands and said,¡±¡±Zhen still has one thing that I don¡¯t understand and would like Cult Master Yin to answer.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Beiran then told him about the conflict between the imperial court and the Sect. ¡°Oh, you mean this.¡± Yin Jianghong nodded.¡± You¡¯ve already seen how stupid Guan Shi ¡®an is. But he was even dumber before. Although this old man doesn¡¯t know anything else, he is indeed very talented in cultivation. He has been cultivating his whole life, so his horizons are very narrow. Other than cultivation, he is an idiot.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to help you. I¡¯ll inform you when I have news.¡± ¡°Thank you, Cult Master Yin!¡± Jiang Beiran was in a good mood when he realized that Guan Shi ¡®an did not have to worry about him. He could not help but feel that it was more useful tomunicate with the Demon Cult Master. After they were done with their business, Yin Jianghong didn¡¯t stay any longer. After giving Jiang Beiran a few words that were neither too harsh nor too light, she left. She turned around and returned to the study. Jiang Beiran had just sat down on the dragon chair when Kong Qianqian ran over with an orange in her hands.¡±¡±Emperor, this servant has peeled the orange for you.¡± Jiang Beiran, who wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat, said casually,¡±¡±Eat it for me.¡± ¡°This servant will obey.¡± Kong Qianqian didn¡¯t hesitate either. She directly threw a piece of orange into her mouth and muttered while chewing,¡±¡±It¡¯s not as sweet as the one just now¡­¡± He could not help but roll his eyes. Jiang Beiran suddenly remembered the [Spirit of Words] he had just obtained. It was the perfect punishment. In the next second, Kong Qianqian frowned and quickly spat out the orange in her mouth. She stuck out her tongue and said,¡±Your Majesty¡­This is a bad orange.¡± ¡± Is this really how it¡¯s used?¡¯ Jiang Beiran¡¯s words just now did not make the oranges bitter, but it made Kong Qianqian think that the oranges were bitter, and the effect was indeed outstanding. Looking at Kong Qianqian¡¯s furrowed brows, Jiang Beiran shifted his gaze to the orange and said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a problem. Try another petal.¡± When Kong Qianqian heard this, her small face immediately became aggrieved.¡± Your Majesty, oranges are really bitter. This servant wouldn¡¯t dare to lie to you.¡±¡± ¡°Zhen ordered you to eat another petal. Do you need Zhen to say it again?¡± ¡°Woo¡­¡± Pouting her lips aggrievedly, Kong Qianqian plucked another piece of orange and put it into her mouth. ¡°Oranges are spicy.¡± As Jiang Beiran¡¯s devilish whisper rang out, Kong Qianqian¡¯s expression turned strange once again. However, she did not spit out the orange this time. Instead, she swallowed it and reported to Jiang Beiran with a surprised expression,¡±¡±Emperor, emperor, this orange is so magical! The piece I just ate was spicy!¡± As soon as he said this, the others looked over in shock. How could oranges be spicy? However, if Kong Qianqian was spouting nonsense, it would be the crime of deceiving the sovereign. At this point, Jiang Beiran had already confirmed that the usage of [Spirit of Speech] was the power of speech. However, he did not know how far this little bit of Spirit of Speech could go. When it came to experimenting, one had to start from the big one to the small one. Hence, Jiang Beiran looked out of the window and whispered,¡±¡±It¡¯s raining.¡± However, even after Jiang Beiran had finished speaking, there was no sign of rain outside. Jiang Beiran then looked at the door frame and said,¡±¡±Fall down.¡± This time, Jiang Beiran¡¯s voice had barely faded when the almanac wooden door fell to the ground with a loud thud. The eunuchs and pce maids in the study were all startled, and they hurriedly ran to Jiang Beiran and knelt down. ¡°Your Majesty, this servant will go and find the carpenter who repaired this door!¡± ¡± No need,¡± Jiang Beiran replied, waving his hand.¡± Just get someone to fix the door.¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After Wang Shougui finished speaking, he immediately left to find someone to repair the door. ¡± Very good, it¡¯s useful even for dead things. This spirit is much stronger than I imagined.¡¯ After testing the variety of targets, it was time to test the quality. The most powerful person in the room was Muyao, who was already on the verge of bing a great mystic cultivator. She was definitely one of the best among the younger generation. ¡°Burp.¡± ¡°Burp!¡± Muyao, who was reading, suddenly burped. She patted her chest in confusion and burped again. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (Anti-theft content will be changedter. No additional charges will be incurred.) In the next second, Kong Qianqian frowned and quickly spat out the orange in her mouth. She stuck out her tongue and said,¡±Your Majesty¡­This is a bad orange.¡± ¡± Is this really how it¡¯s used?¡¯ Jiang Beiran¡¯s words just now did not make the oranges bitter, but it made Kong Qianqian think that the oranges were bitter, and the effect was indeed outstanding. Looking at Kong Qianqian¡¯s furrowed brows, Jiang Beiran shifted his gaze to the orange and said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a problem. Try another petal.¡± When Kong Qianqian heard this, her small face immediately became aggrieved.¡± Your Majesty, oranges are really bitter. This servant wouldn¡¯t dare to lie to you.¡±¡± ¡°Zhen ordered you to eat another petal. Do you need Zhen to say it again?¡± ¡°Woo¡­¡± Pouting her lips aggrievedly, Kong Qianqian plucked another piece of orange and put it into her mouth. ¡°Oranges are spicy.¡± As Jiang Beiran¡¯s devilish whisper rang out, Kong Qianqian¡¯s expression turned strange once again. However, she did not spit out the orange this time. Instead, she swallowed it and reported to Jiang Beiran with a surprised expression,¡±¡±Emperor, emperor, this orange is so magical! The piece I just ate was spicy!¡± As soon as he said this, the others looked over in shock. How could oranges be spicy? However, if Kong Qianqian was spouting nonsense, it would be the crime of deceiving the sovereign. At this point, Jiang Beiran had already confirmed that the usage of [Spirit of Speech] was the power of speech. However, he did not know how far this little bit of Spirit of Speech could go. When it came to experimenting, one had to start from the big one to the small one. Hence, Jiang Beiran looked out of the window and whispered,¡±¡±It¡¯s raining.¡± However, even after Jiang Beiran had finished speaking, there was no sign of rain outside. Jiang Beiran then looked at the door frame and said,¡±¡±Fall down.¡± This time, Jiang Beiran¡¯s voice had barely faded when the almanac wooden door fell to the ground with a loud thud. The eunuchs and pce maids in the study were all startled, and they hurriedly ran to Jiang Beiran and knelt down. ¡°Your Majesty, this servant will go and find the carpenter who repaired this door!¡± ¡± No need,¡± Jiang Beiran replied, waving his hand.¡± Just get someone to fix the door.¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After Wang Shougui finished speaking, he immediately left to find someone to repair the door. ¡± Very good, it¡¯s useful even for dead things. This spirit is much stronger than I imagined.¡¯ Chapter 270 - 270 Private Visit in Incognito 270 Private Visit in Incognito Late at night, Jiang Beiran pushed open a long coral window. Outside the window was a backyard filled with exotic flowers and nts, looking very beautiful. Looking to the other side, there were sixteen tuber trees standing there, each of them tall and handsome. At this moment, a gentle breeze blew over, causing the flowers to fall. Thousands and tens of thousands of flowers spread out on the ground. The pure white ling flowers fluttered in the backyard like the first snow, looking very beautiful. A crescent moon streaked across the exquisite turret, casting a hazy and brilliant light on the high wall. In the bright moonlight, a figure gradually appeared. The figure was wearing an ice-blue long-sleeved shirt with a pair of narrow sleeves. The front and sleeves were embroidered with the pattern of Soaring Clouds with sapphire blue silk threads. His indigo trousers were tucked into his brocade boots. He was striding toward Jiang Beiran. ¡°Senior Brother.¡± Gu Qinghuan bowed to Jiang Beiran from the window. ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡± Jiang Beiran asked directly. Taking out a small booklet from her Cosmos Ring and holding it in front of Jiang Beiran with both hands, Gu Qinghuan reported,¡±¡±ording to Shixiong, Qingce and I visited 26 towns and 84 viges. The results are all in this book.¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran took the book and began to flip through it. After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, Jiang Beiran slowly closed the book and shook his head.¡±¡±I knew it would be like this.¡± Within two months, Jiang Beiran had familiarized himself with the court and announced the new policies. During this period, he had dismissed arge number of high-ranking officials and brought in many officials rmended by loyal ministers. Such a ¡± great change of blood ¡± could be said to have brought a new look to the entire imperial court, but Jiang Beiran knew that only this part of the imperial court had been renewed. It was far from enough to save the long-decayed Sheng Kingdom. After all, being loyal did not mean that he was a capable official. There were plenty of ordinary people who were loyal to the court, and it was impossible for Jiang Beiran to find arge number of loyal and capable officials in a short period of time. Therefore, he understood that even though the imperial court had said that the Sheng Kingdom was now peaceful and peaceful, with a peaceful government and people, Jiang Beiran, who had read more than a hundred issues of Today¡¯s Law, understood that these high-ranking officials were easy to deal with. The troublesome ones were the local officials. As the saying went, the lower the official position, the more capable they were. Most of the mayors and governors were worried about the country and the people, protecting the peace of the region, and promoting the local economy was their lifelong belief. However, those county magistrates, county governors, county officials, assistant officials, elders, vige chiefs, and vige chiefs were all more capable of cheating the people. When they became greedy, it was simply a group of demons dancing around. No matter how honest and capable the officials in the court were, it was impossible to discover all the corrupt people. After all, there were too many of them, and they had already formed interest groups. They covered up for each other and relied on each other. It was impossible to catch them all in one go. Even if Jiang Beiran had the system, he would not be able to do so. After all, he had already found all the corrupt officials and killed them. He would not be able to find so many people to fill their holes. Or rather, even if he found people to fill their holes, these people would definitely corrupt quickly. After all, this was human nature. Therefore, he asked Gu Qinghuan to help him check if the ces that had issued the new decrees were properly implemented. In the end, the truth was just as Jiang Beiran had thought. Most of them were just putting on an act, casually dealing with the new decrees. Some even did not even put on an act, as if nothing had happened. ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Qinghuan epted the scroll respectfully. ¡± Thest time I saw Qingce,¡± Jiang Beiran asked,¡± he said that you¡¯ve been making rapid progress recently. Have you grasped the profound meaning of the True Energy Heavenly Dipper Technique?¡±¡± Gu Qinghuan cupped his hands and replied,¡±Compared to Senior Brother Wu, Qinghuan doesn¡¯t dare to say that he¡¯s fast.¡±¡± In a sh, he appeared in front of Gu Qinghuan. Jiang Beiran casually activated the Qi Concealment Formation that he had set up in the backyard and said,¡±¡±Use all your strength.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Qinghuan immediately activated the True Energy Heavenly Dipper Mantra. In an instant, Jiang Beiran could feel the Spiritual Qi in the world rushing into his body and quickly transforming into Celestial Chi. ¡®The speed at which I absorb spiritual energy is indeed much faster than other cultivation techniques.¡¯ When a cultivator used some rtively ordinary moves, the speed of absorbing spiritual energy would not be affected too much. However, when it came to using ultimate techniques that consumed arge amount of Celestial Chi, many people had so many pre-moves, such as punching left and kicking right, because they were actually absorbing the spiritual energy. Under such circumstances, the fact that Gu Qinghuan could absorb spiritual energy at such a fast speed was already very shocking. It might take more than ten seconds or even dozens of seconds to use a unique skill, but Gu Qinghuan couldplete the same move with only half of their speed. ¡°Stop.¡± At Jiang Beiran¡¯smand, Gu Qinghuan stopped channeling her Qi, and the surrounding spiritual Qi also calmed down. Just as Jiang Beiran was about to praise Gu Qinghuan, something even more shocking happened. He realized that the Spirit Qi that Gu Qinghuan had absorbed into his body and transformed into Celestial Chi had actually turned back into lc Spirit Qi and was being emitted from his body. ¡± I didn¡¯t expect that when I trained to the extreme, I would really be a power bank.¡¯ There was a limit to the amount of spiritual energy in a world. After absorbing all of it, it would take some time for it to regenerate. This caused many experts to fight further and further away from each other. If he had a cultivator like Gu Qinghuan, who could generate spiritual energy by himself, he would have a huge advantage when he used his moves to attack. Chapter 271 - 271 Private Visit in Incognito (2) 271 Private Visit in Incognito (2) ¡°Have you mastered any of the cultivation techniques I taught youst time?¡±Jiang Beiran asked Gu Qinghuan after a moment of surprise. Gu Qinghuan lowered her head in disappointment and cupped her hands.¡±¡±Qinghuan is too stupid, wasting Shixiong¡¯s elixirs and cultivation techniques.¡± ¡°Even five books are not enough?¡± For a cultivator, it was definitely not enough to just have dense Xuan Qi. If he could not match it with some skilled moves, no matter how dense Xuan Qi was, it was no different from brute force. In other words, if one could not use a move to draw out the mystic qi, the mystic qi would not be able to unleash its greatest power. For this reason, Jiang Beiran had specially given Gu Qinghuan five secret manuals and asked him to pick his favorite one to practice, but unexpectedly, all of them had been wiped out. ¡®Hiss¡­ Could it be that he only specializes in the Heavenly Yuan Spirit Technique?¡¯ Because of the rapid improvement of the True Essence Heavenly Concealment Skill, Jiang Beiran almost forgot that Gu Qinghuan¡¯s aptitude was very ordinary before this. It could even be said that it was a little bad. He thought that if he found the first suitable cultivation technique for him, it would be smoother in the future, but now it seemed that it would not work. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll go find some for you. During this period of time, you should practice the True Origin Heavenly Dipper Secrets.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Qinghuan cupped his hands and replied. After that, he told Gu Huan some trivial matters and Jiang Beiran let him go back first. Looking up at the starry sky, Jiang Beiran recalled what Gu Qinghuan and Wu Qingce had written down in the book.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go for a private visit.¡± In fact, Jiang Beiran had thought about this when he first became the Emperor. After all, when he had read ¡± Kangxi¡¯s Private Visit in Incognito ¡°, Jiang Beiran had felt the most exhrated when the Emperor was humiliated by the officials of the bailiffs ¡®union. San Dezi and Fa Yin had jumped out and shouted at the same time. ¡°Do you know who he is?¡± The bailiffs would also answer cooperatively,¡±¡±I don¡¯t care who he is! If you keep talking, I¡¯ll catch both of you together!¡± Then, it was a standard fight scene. After the seal defeated all the viins, San Dezi took out a gold medal and shouted,¡±This is the current Emperor! Kneel down!¡± In an instant, all the fiends, ghosts, and monsters had to kneel on the ground. Jiang Beiran had wanted to experience this feeling for a long time. He could pretend to be cool and also get down to business at the same time. It was killing two birds with one stone. Why not? Besides, he could only use it to farm points when he encountered such things in the past. Now that he had the support of the leaders of the ck and white gangs, he should not jump to the option of meddling in Feng Zhou¡¯s business. Besides, Jiang Beiran did not have to worry about who would be in charge of the country after he left. After the court session, he could just fly over to a random ce on his cloud. After he was done with his act, he would be able to fly back in the evening. It would not dy anything at all. ¡°I really think it¡¯s exciting.¡± While Jiang Beiran was nning the route to fight corruption, Deng Xianghan, who was dressed as a pce maid, came to the entrance of a pce garden with a food box. He knocked on the door twice. With a creak, the door slowly opened. A pce maid poked her head out. The moment she saw Deng Xianghan, her eyes widened. ¡°Eldest Princess!¡± The pce maid shouted excitedly. ¡°Shh!¡± Deng Xianghan quickly covered the pce maid¡¯s mouth,¡±I don¡¯t dare to shout like that now. It¡¯ll be troublesome if someone hears me.¡± Only then did the pce maid realize that she had done something wrong and hurriedly nodded. After confirming that the pce maid understood, Deng Xianghan let go of her hands and asked,¡±¡±Is Mother asleep?¡± Hearing the word ¡®mother¡¯, the pce maid, who was used to hearing her mother¡¯s name, felt very ufortable. However, she still quickly replied,¡±I haven¡¯t slept yet. Madam heard the Silver Bell Lord¡­ No, after Second Miss and Third Miss returned, they have been waiting for you. They even said¡­¡± ¡°Who¡¯s outside? Is it Xiang ¡®er?¡± Just as the pce maid was recounting today¡¯s situation, Lin Miaoyi walked out and asked. ¡°Mother!¡± As soon as she saw Lin Miaoyi, Deng Xianghan immediately ran towards her while shouting. After confirming that it was her daughter, Lin Miaoyi did not care about her empress¡¯s manners. She ran into the courtyard without even wearing her shoes and hugged Deng Xianghan tightly. ¡°My good daughter, my good daughter, you¡¯re finally back!¡± Deng Xianghan buried her head in Lin Miaoyi¡¯s chest and felt her mother¡¯s anxiety. She said,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t I ask Xiao Shan to inform you that I¡¯m back? Did that girl forget?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it, I¡¯ve said it.¡± Lin Miaoyi said as she stroked Deng Xianghan¡¯s back,¡±But Mother is looking at Shan ¡®er. Yue¡¯ er and the others have returned, but you haven¡¯t.¡± Lin Miaoyi took a step back and grabbed Deng Xianghan¡¯s shoulders,¡±¡±Why are you wearing this? What did you do today?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ The emperor made me his personal pce maid.¡± ¡°A pce maid?¡± Lin Miaoyi looked at Deng Xianghan strangely,¡± Just you alone?¡± ¡°Yes, just me.¡± Deng Xianghan nodded. Instantly, Lin Miaoyi revealed a look of understanding.¡± So that¡¯s how it is. It seems that my Xiang ¡®er¡¯s looks are indeed the most outstanding.¡± ¡°Aiya! Mother, what are you thinking?¡± Deng Xianghan knew that Lin Miaoyi was definitely thinking in that direction. ¡°Could it be that mother was wrong? There are so many princesses and you¡¯re the only one to be a pce maid. Don¡¯t tell me that the emperor doesn¡¯t have any interest in you.¡± After listening to this, Deng Xianghan couldn¡¯t help but think of the Emperor¡¯s disdainful eyes when he looked at her chest, as well as his eyes that had neither desire nor pity. She immediately shook her head and said,¡±The new emperor cares about the world and has no interest in matters between men and women. I followed him for a day and knew that he was really an extremely diligent and good emperor.¡± Upon hearing the word ¡± emperor ¡°, Lin Miaoyi sighed.¡± Let¡¯s go back to the house first. We¡¯ll talk about it when we get back.¡±¡± Back in the house, Deng Xianghan sat on a high chair covered with bear skin and told Lin Miaoyi everything that happened after she came back. Of course, she had hidden the matter of Liang from the Emperor. She did not want her mother to know too much. After listening to Deng Xianghan¡¯s narration, Lin Miaoyi sighed and said,¡±¡±I know that the emperor is diligent. Ever since he entered the pce, other than the first day he came to Yuxiu Pce, he has nevere again. Many of the concubines in the pce were very uneasy at the beginning, deeply afraid that a sudden edict would chase us out.¡± ¡°Fortunately, two months have passed. Although the emperor seems to have forgotten us, he has no intention of chasing us away.¡± Lin Miaoyi took a step back and grabbed Deng Xianghan¡¯s shoulders,¡±¡±Why are you wearing this? What did you do today?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ The emperor made me his personal pce maid.¡± ¡°A pce maid?¡± Lin Miaoyi looked at Deng Xianghan strangely,¡± Just you alone?¡± ¡°Yes, just me.¡± Deng Xianghan nodded. Instantly, Lin Miaoyi revealed a look of understanding.¡± So that¡¯s how it is. It seems that my Xiang ¡®er¡¯s looks are indeed the most outstanding.¡± ¡°Aiya! Mother, what are you thinking?¡± Deng Xianghan knew that Lin Miaoyi was definitely thinking in that direction. ¡°Could it be that mother was wrong? There are so many princesses and you¡¯re the only one to be a pce maid. Don¡¯t tell me that the emperor doesn¡¯t have any interest in you.¡± After listening to this, Deng Xianghan couldn¡¯t help but think of the Emperor¡¯s disdainful eyes when he looked at her chest, as well as his eyes that had neither desire nor pity. She immediately shook her head and said,¡±The new emperor cares about the world and has no interest in matters between men and women. I followed him for a day and knew that he was really an extremely diligent and good emperor.¡± Upon hearing the word ¡± emperor ¡°, Lin Miaoyi sighed.¡± Let¡¯s go back to the house first. We¡¯ll talk about it when we get back.¡±¡± Back in the house, Deng Xianghan sat on a high chair covered with bear skin and told Lin Miaoyi everything that happened after she came back. Of course, she had hidden the matter of Liang from the Emperor. She did not want her mother to know too much. After listening to Deng Xianghan¡¯s narration, Lin Miaoyi sighed and said,¡±¡±I know that the emperor is diligent. Ever since he entered the pce, other than the first day he came to Yuxiu Pce, he has nevere again. Many of the concubines in the pce were very uneasy at the beginning, deeply afraid that a sudden edict would chase us out.¡± ¡°Fortunately, two months have passed. Although the emperor seems to have forgotten us, he has no intention of chasing us away.¡± Chapter 272 - 272 Beancurd (1) 272 Beancurd (1) ¡°Retreat!¡± After leaving the Xuanting Pce, Jiang Beiran, who had already thought of a way to travel incognito, was thinking about the candidates for the ¡± Son of Three Virtues ¡± and the ¡± Dharma Seal ¡°. First, he needed to bring Muyao with him. After all, he could crush ordinary officials with his status as the emperor, but if they had a sect or a demonic sect backing them, the name of Muyao¡¯s father would be more useful. She could also bring Deng Xianghan along. Firstly, Jiang Beiran wanted to dig up more information about the Liang Country from her, as well as what kind of cooperation her father had with the Liang Country. Therefore, it was better to spend more time with her. Secondly, Deng Xianghan was familiar with state affairs, so it was much better to chat with her than with Muyao. After confirming the candidates, Jiang Beiran went back to the study room and called the two of them to him.¡±¡±Let Cai ¡®Er help buy some civilian clothes to change into.¡± Muyao and Deng Xianghan were taken aback, but they didn¡¯t ask why. They nodded.¡±¡±Yes.¡± At this moment, Kong Qianqian, who was standing behind Jiang Beiran, winked at her senior sister and pointed at herself. It was obvious that she wanted to go along as well. But soon, she noticed that the emperor was slowly turning his head back, so she immediately stood up straight and did not move. After sizing up Kong Qianqian, Jiang Beiran pondered for a moment and said,¡±¡±Go with them and change into civilian clothes.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± With that, Kong Qianqian followed Muyao out. Jiang Beiran had decided to bring Kong Qianqian along mainly because hecked bait. Since they were there to beat up the corrupt officials, they had to use Muyao as bait. She was the daughter of the Godfather of the Devil Dao, after all. If they were to get serious, killing all the local officials wouldn¡¯t be enough. Deng Xianghan was the princess of the previous dynasty. Although the chances were very small, she could still be recognized. She was not suitable as bait. Compared to them, Kong Qianqian was too suitable. Her face was almost written with ¡± Come and lie to me ¡°. Any evil person would probably feel sorry for their integrity if they did not do something bad when they saw her. The three of them were rather efficient. They dressed up likemoners in an hour and went to the royal study to report to Jiang Beiran. Nodding in satisfaction, Jiang Beiran dismissed the other pce maids and eunuchs and led the three of them to the backyard. He took out a cloud roller and blew hard. A white and big cloud was blown out. ¡°As you can see, I have issued many new decrees these days, but I have to personally confirm whether these decrees are being implemented properly. Therefore, I will bring you to the towns and viges today to take a look. When you arrive, listen to my orders.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sitting on the cloud, the four of them quickly rose into the air and flew out at an extremely fast speed. Jiang Beiran¡¯s first stop was called Fengfeng County. It was named so because the county was located at the foot of Ping Dang Mountain. Ping Dang Mountain was very interesting. One of the two peaks was high and the other was low. The sun hung high above the high peak, while the clouds and mist swirled around the low peak. It was very magical. Because of this magical twin peaks, the town was named Fengfeng County. Since the vige was built on the side of the mountain, it was inevitable that the valley would be dangerous. Thend was far away and the poption was sparse. The viges were basically separated by dozens of miles. Ordinary people would have to walk for half a day. Deng Xianghan frowned slightly when she smelled the stench of cow dung. The other three didn¡¯t have any reaction because they had been to many viges like this. Since he needed to understand the situation in the vige first, Jiang Beiran had given Muyao and the others a set of MiRan so that they would not attract too much attention. As they avoided the cow dung on the ground and entered the first vige they came across, Jiang Beiran realized that the people by the roadside were all ragged and dirty. Moreover, this ce was even colder than the Imperial Pce. Wearing such ¡± air-leaking clothes ¡± that had almost no effect on keeping warm was almost impossible to keep out the cold. However, after Jiang Beiran took over the government, his main concern was the food and clothing of the people. Food, cotton, hemp, and cloth were the top priority. Fengfeng County was located in Anxing County, and Anxing County was a cold ce. It was an area that needed to be taken care of. However, it seemed that it was obviously useless now. The people were still naked. Looking at the surrounding houses, almost all of them were mud and straw huts. Moreover, they had not been repaired for many years. Some of them had even copsed in half, but there were still people living inside. Not only that, Jiang Beiran also noticed that the citizens were all rather dispirited. It was not because they had not eaten their fill, but rather, they were listless, as if they could not muster up any energy. While Jiang Beiran was observing the vige, the other three were looking around as well. Muyao and Kong Qianqian were fine, as they had seen many viges like this one and helped them a lot. Deng Xianghan¡¯s brows furrowed even tighter. She had been in the pce for as long as she could remember. Even if she went out, she would only be within the boundaries of Ningdu. She had never gone out before. It could be said that she had seen everything in the city. Now that she suddenly saw such a dpidated scene, she found it difficult to ept for a moment. However, Jiang Beiran was not here to see how miserable the people at the bottom of the society were, so he quickly ignored them and headed elsewhere. Jiang Beiran walked very quickly. In a short while, he had already walked through the entire vige and was standing in front of arge field. Chapter 273 - 273 Beancurd (2) 273 Beancurd (2) ¡°Tsk¡­ This group of ck-hearted dog officials.¡± He saw that therge fields in front of him were actually nted with Chinese Leek! On the Mysterious Dragon Continent, the existence of the vegetable was simr to that of the poppy. It was one of the indispensable raw materials for the production of green hemp. Moreover, green hemp was simr to opiates. Once addicted, it was almost a dead end. ¡®No wonder thosemoners were so dispirited just now. It seems that not only are they hungry, but they are also addicted to drugs¡­¡¯ ¡°Big brother, what is this? Why are you staring at it so intently?¡± After standing by the field for a while, Kong Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously. Naturally, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t just say ¡± zhen, zhen, zhen ¡± every time he went to visit her, which was why Jiang Beiran had said that the four of them should address each other as siblings. Muyao looked at Kong Qianqian curiously. She could sense that it wasn¡¯t something good, but she couldn¡¯t figure out what it was. ¡°Chushu, green hemp is made from it.¡± Muyao¡¯s expression changed when she heard the word ¡± Qing Ma.¡± She had heard too many stories of families being destroyed by Qing Ma. ¡°This¡­ So many!¡± Looking at the endless fields filled with blue lettuce, Muyao couldn¡¯t imagine how much green hemp hemp could be made. ¡°Muyao, take these and burn them.¡± Without special processing, these Chinese Leeks would not emit poisonous gas that would make people addicted. Therefore, Jiang Beiran decided to burn them on the spot. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Taking the fire talisman from Jiang Beiran, Muyao took one out and ignited it with her Celestial Chi. ¡°Boom!¡± After a loud bang, arge area of the vegetable field was set aze. Beside the vegetable field, a bald man was drinking tea and listening to music. The sound of an explosion almost made him fall off his chair. Turning his head to look at the ce where the explosion had urred, the bald man¡¯s heart suddenly twitched. If his boss knew that the field had been burned, he would probably be burned as well. ¡°Put out the fire! Call someone to put out the fire!¡± After giving his orders to hisckeys, the bald man immediately ran towards the burning field, intending to find out what was going on. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Finally, he came to the first explosion of the vegetable field. The heat wave made him unable to open his eyes, but he still tried to open his eyes to search for what was going on. ¡°I was the one who set the fire. Go and find your master.¡± Hearing the voice, the bald man turned around and saw a man in a ck cloak and a bamboo hat staring straight at him. ¡°Who the f * ck are you! Do you know whose territory this is! How dare you behave atrociously here!¡± ¡®As expected, these ruffians can¡¯t threaten me in any way.¡¯ If it was in the past, when he was about to burn this vegetable field, the system would probably have jumped out of options. But now, the two biggest forces in Feng Province had be his backers. In Feng Province, even if he relied on an extremely ridiculous chain reaction, it would be very difficult to find someone who could pose a fatal threat to him. ¡°Awesome!¡± This made Jiang Beiran feel as if he could see the embryonic form of his invincibility. When that time came, he could f * cking kill whoever he wanted to! ¡°Qianqian, go and teach him a lesson.¡± No matter what, Kong Qianqian was still a cultivator in the Profound Realm. It would be a piece of cake for her to deal with an ordinary person. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡± Yes!¡± Kong Qianqian rushed forward and pped the bald man¡¯s face. With a crisp ¡± pa ¡± sound, the bald man was sent flying. The teeth in his mouth kept falling like fried beans. ¡°You¡­ Who are you guys?!¡± It was obvious that this p had stunned the baldy. He no longer dared to curse, but his words were a little leaky. ¡°I told you, go and find your master.¡± ¡°Good! If you have the guts, I¡¯ll let you know how much you¡¯ll pay for what you¡¯ve done!¡± After saying that, the bald man ran away. At this moment, a group of people in ragged clothes were running towards them with buckets of water. Jiang Beiran nced at them but did not stop them. After all, with the little water they had, it was impossible for them to extinguish the fire ignited by the talisman. About ten minutester, Jiang Beiran¡¯s ears pricked up. He turned his head and saw a carriage speeding toward them. ¡°A carriage?¡± Jiang Beiran could not help but raise an eyebrow. ¡°My lord! Right there! It¡¯s that person!¡± The bald man from earlier shouted in the carriage. ¡°Phew ~¡± As the coachman pulled the reins, the carriage stopped in front of Jiang Beiran and the others. Opening the curtain, a middle-aged man in a green official robe jumped out. Looking at the burning field of Chinese chives behind him, the official¡¯s face shed with a hint of pain, but he still respectfully cupped his hands towards Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±I wonder which sect you are from and why you set fire to my Fengfeng County¡¯s fields.¡± Jiang Beiran was a little confused when he saw the official¡¯sck of confidence. That baldy was so domineering to them just now. He thought that this ce was under the control of some righteous sect. In the end, the master was actually the parent officer of this ce. He was really rash to the extreme¡­ ¡± He can¡¯t have failed to tell that we are cultivators, right? It can¡¯t be that stupid, right? Jiang Beiran sighed in his heart and looked at the official before him.¡±¡±You also know that this is a field? Is the field for you to nt this?¡± ¡°Please calm down. There must be a misunderstanding here. Why don¡¯t you follow me back to the government office first and I¡¯ll exin it to you slowly?¡± ¡°No need to exin.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran reached out and removed the official¡¯s ck gauze hat.¡±¡±Qianqian, tie him up.¡± Faced with such a situation, Jiang Beiran could not be bothered to hide it any longer. He fast-forwarded to ¡± Do you know who this man is?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± After saying that, Kong Qianqian took out a rope from her Cosmos Ring. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around! No matter what, I am an official of the imperial court. I have never offended you, and I have never made any enemies with you. Even if you are cultivators, you can¡¯t be so rude!¡± At this moment, Jiang Beiran gestured for Deng Xianghan to take out a jade seal and show it to the magistrate.¡±The person standing in front of you is the new Emperor of the Sheng Kingdom. Hurry up and kneel!¡± The magistrate nced at the jade seal, then at Jiang Beiran. Although he had never seen the Emperor, he could not understand why the Emperor would suddenlye to his territory. As for the jade seal¡­He had never seen the emperor, let alone the jade seal. Even if it was fake, he couldn¡¯t tell. However, he still knelt down in the end. Firstly, he did not think that anyone would dare to pretend to be the emperor in front of him. Secondly, the situation was stronger than the person. Now that his life was in the hands of the other party, naturally, he would do whatever the other party said. ¡°I, Yu Cheng, kowtow to Your Majesty! Long live my emperor!¡± ¡°Tie him up.¡± Upon hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s order, Kong Qianqian, who was already impatient, immediately went up and tied Yu Chengwang up like a dumpling. ¡°Your Majesty, please spare me, Your Majesty, I had no choice but to spare you¡­¡± ¡°Someone forced you to nt these?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Come up to hisnd. As for the jade seal¡­He had never seen the emperor, let alone the jade seal. Even if it was fake, he couldn¡¯t tell. However, he still knelt down in the end. Firstly, he did not think that anyone would dare to pretend to be the emperor in front of him. Secondly, the situation was stronger than the person. Now that his life was in the hands of the other party, naturally, he would do whatever the other party said. ¡°I, Yu Cheng, kowtow to Your Majesty! Long live my emperor!¡± ¡°Tie him up.¡± Upon hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s order, Kong Qianqian, who was already impatient, immediately went up and tied Yu Chengwang up like a dumpling. ¡°Your Majesty, please spare me, Your Majesty, I had no choice but to spare you¡­¡± ¡°Someone forced you to nt these?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. Upon hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s order, Kong Qianqian, who was already impatient, immediately went up and tied Yu Chengwang up like a dumpling. ¡°Your Majesty, please spare me, Your Majesty, I had no choice but to spare you¡­¡± ¡°Someone forced you to nt these?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. Chapter 274 - 274 Emperor (1) 274 Emperor (1) ¡°Divine Force of Azure mes!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± In a forest in Ninggao County, Li Fucheng panted heavily as he half-knelt on the ground. The golden-red mystic qi wrapped around his body for a long time. ¡°How¡­ How was this possible? How could you break my Inherited Cloud Technique!?He was clearly just a puny great mystic cultivator! Why?¡± Opposite Li Fucheng, a boorish man with a big hole in his chest had a look of disbelief. ¡°Ha¡­ Ha¡­¡± Li Fucheng, who had finally managed to catch his breath, slowly stood up and dragged his wounded body toward the boorish man. ¡°Wait¡­ Wait, what do you want? I can give you anything you want! Don¡¯t kill me! Don¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°Zhuang Tianyi! You¡¯ve deceived and harmed the vigers. You kill people for fun and do everything! Killing you today is a substitute for the heavens!¡± Seeing that Li Fucheng¡¯s aura was rising, Zhuang Tianyi knew that begging for mercy was useless, so he shouted fiercely,¡±My master is the Phaseless Sect¡¯s Hall Master! Gu Qingyue, if you dare to kill me today! My master will definitely not let you off!¡± ¡°Before I die, let me tell you something.¡± Li Fucheng raised his right hand high as he spoke. ¡°I¡¯ve heard this sentence no less than a hundred times.¡± After saying that, the Suyang Seal mmed down on Zhuang Tianyi¡¯s head. With a dull thud, Zhuang Tianyi¡¯s eyes lost all their luster and he slowly fell to the ground. ¡°Cough! * Cough cough * Cough!¡± After a few violent coughs, Li Fucheng suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Just now, he had relied on the array to forcefully increase his cultivation and cultivation technique. Now, the bacsh came, and his internal organs seemed to be squeezed together. ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Tang Tingshuang, who had been standing at the back, rushed up and poured out a glistening yellow Spirit Cleansing Pill from a green bottle and fed it to Li Fucheng. Li Fucheng swallowed the Spirit Invitation Pill, thanked her, and sat up on the spot. After a cup of tea¡¯s time, Li Fucheng¡¯s violent Xuan Qi calmed down a little and his tightly knitted brows rxed a little. Seeing her senior brother slowly open his eyes, Tang Tingshuang asked worriedly,¡±¡±Senior Brother, are you alright?¡± ¡°Hu¡­¡± Letting out a long breath, Li Fucheng waved his hand and said,¡±It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just rest for a while.¡± Tang Tingshuang was relieved when she saw Li Fucheng¡¯splexion gradually turn rosy. Hearing Zhou Guican¡¯s exaggerated tone, Li Fucheng smiled and said,¡±¡±I was just lucky this time. If I didn¡¯t understand Zhuang Tianyi¡¯s cultivation technique in advance, I could say that I had no chance of winning this battle.¡± ¡°Are you looking down on your brother?¡± Zhou Guican said unhappily. You can even kill Zhuang Tianyi, so wouldn¡¯t it be easy for me to kill hisckeys?¡± ¡°In that case, let¡¯s leave this ce first.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± When they arrived at a secluded courtyard, Tang Tingshuang took off Li Fucheng¡¯s shirt and started to treat his wound. Zhou Guican sat at the side and brewed a pot of tea.¡±Hey, did you hear? That dog official of Menliang County was beheaded at Caishikou. I have to say that the new emperor is really amazing. In a month, he has killed so many dog officials.¡± When he heard the word ¡®new emperor¡¯, Li Fucheng could not help but think of a figure that he respected very much. Not long after the new Emperor ascended the throne, Li Fucheng had inquired about his background. After learning that he was a disciple of the Returning Heart Sect, Li Fucheng¡¯s first reaction was to think of Big Brother Wang. However, he soon learned that the new Emperor¡¯s name was Jiang Beiran. However, because of his rtionship with the n, Li Fucheng paid special attention to the new emperor¡¯s every move. He soon discovered that the new emperor was a man who cared about the world and loved his people like his own children. Every new decree made him sigh. However, he only sighed because he knew that although these new decrees seemed beautiful, it was extremely difficult to implement them. However, not long after he finished sighing, he realized that the emperor had actually begun to ¡°personally lead the army¡±! In just a few days, he appeared in all the counties and viges in Feng Province like a divine soldier descending from the sky. As long as he met a corrupt official, he would immediately take off his ck gauze hat. If the circumstances were serious, he would directly push them to the market and behead them. The reason he was able to learn of this news was not because he was quick to inquire, but because the new emperor began to publicize it vigorously after doing these things. He put up notices everywhere and even specially set up an official position called ¡± Reporter ¡± to read the contents of the notices everywhere so that illiterate people could know. He also recorded the feedback of the people after hearing it and announced it to the world. This news swept through the entire Fengzhou like a storm. All the local officials were in danger. They all went all out to implement the new policy to ensure that when the Emperor suddenly appeared in their vige, at least he would not be beheaded. Li Fucheng couldn¡¯t help but think of Brother Wang when he saw such a good Emperor who had saved the people of Fengzhou from danger. His intuition told him that Jiang Beiran might be rted to Brother Wang in some way. Thinking of this, Li Fucheng looked at Zhou Guican and asked,¡±¡±When did you hear about Menliang County?¡± ¡°I heard it this morning. There¡¯s a notice outside the vige.¡± Chapter 275 - 275 Emperor (2) 275 Emperor (2) "Menliang County isn''t far from here. I heard that wherever the emperor goes, he will stay until night. Why don''t we go and try our luck? He wanted to see if he could find the emperor." "Good idea! But are your injuries serious?" "It''s fine. Let''s not dy any longer. Let''s hurry up and set off." "Senior Brother!" Tang Tingshuang, who was bandaging Li Fucheng''s wound, called out," No matter how urgent it is, we have to treat the wound first."" "Alright, then I''ll have to trouble you to hurry up, Shuang ''er." "I wonder why you are so interested in the emperor¡­" Shaking her head, Tang Tingshuang continued to wipe the sword wounds on Li Fucheng''s body. .. In Pingsha Vige, Menliang County, Jiang Beiran was sitting in a pavilion, drinking the wine that the vige chief had poured for him. "Your Majesty, our vige''s Swallow Mountain wine is famous for its fragrance." Taking a whiff of the wine, Jiang Beiran said slowly,""There''s no hurry to drink the wine. First, present the household register of the vige for Zhen to take a look." "Yes! I''ll go get it, I''ll go get it!" Rushing out of the pavilion, the vige chief shouted at the vigers who had formed a circle and were constantly moving in,"Why are you all gathered here? Disturbing the emperor would result in death!" Although the vigers took two steps back after hearing this, they still craned their necks to look inside. They wanted to see what the ancient wise ruler on the bulletin board looked like. "Sir! The vigers here were dressed much better than those in Stone Vige! It was obvious that they were all new clothes. Sir was really amazing! Long live a person like Sir!" Behind Jiang Beiran, Kong Qianqian was massaging his shoulders as she spoke. Because no matter how he corrected her, Kong Qianqian would still call her by the wrong name, so Jiang Beiran could not be bothered with her anymore. He would just call her ''mister'' then. "Do you want some?" Jiang Beiran picked up the wine ss on the table and asked. Kong Qianqian gulped and said,""Qianqian''s words just now came from the bottom of her heart! It''s not to ask for wine." "Really?" "Really!" Kong Qianqian answered firmly. "That''s good. The most annoying thing for a gentleman is people who don''t tell the truth." Kong Qianqian panicked when she heard that. She walked up to Jiang Beiran and gestured,""What... In fact, a little, just a little, just to ask for a drink, really just a little." Kong Qianqian said as she pressed her thumb and index finger together, ensuring that there was only a tiny gap. Jiang Beiran couldn''t help butugh when he heard that. asionally teasing Kong Qianqian could indeed make him happy. "Take it." Jiang Beiran said as he handed the wine ss to Kong Qianqian. "Thank you, sir!" Kong Qianqian took the cup with a smile and walked over to Muyao." Senior Sister, you drink first." "You can drink it yourself." Muyao shook her head and smiled.",Then, he continued to look at the vigers outside the pavilion. In just a short month, she finally understood what it meant to turn the world upside down. From the first sight of the barren towns and dpidated viges, as well as the lifeless vigers, to now, he could often see viges repairing the dpidated houses in the viges, and the vigers ''faces were filled with blissful smiles. Only a month had passed. Looking at Jiang Beiran''s back and recalling everything that had happened over the past few months, Muyao felt that this man was always able toe up with the simplest and most effective way to solve problems. ''Perhaps this is what a king should really look like¡­'' After a while, the vige chief who had taken the household register rushed back to the pavilion. "Your Majesty, this is the household register of the vige. Please take a look." Taking the household register, Jiang Beiran nced at it and praised,""Your household register is quite exquisite." Hearing the Emperor''s praise, Muramasa immediately knelt on the ground and said,"This lowly one is only doing what is within my duty, I don''t dare to receive such praise from the emperor." Having been to so many viges, Jiang Beiran had seen many different kinds of household registration books. Some were scribbled and pieced together. In short, it was obvious that they had been hastily prepared. However, the household register in front of him was not only well preserved, but it also recorded the names of the vigers and even the household ie and expenditure statistics. For example, on this page, Dai Chuan''s family had an annual ie of 120 dan of grain (a total of 7,200 coins) and 10 bolts of cloth (a total of 4,000 coins). The expenditure was more detailed. For example, two stones of salt (900 coins), six stones of seeds (380 coins), and seven stones of farm tools (420 coins). "Alright, this one will use you as a role model and announce it to the entire country so that all the parents and officials can learn from you!" Liu Ya had never been so agitated before. For a moment, he was so excited that he couldn''t say anything. He could only kowtow repeatedly. "Stop drinking. Your wine is indeed not bad. Go and prepare some food for this one. This one will eat here today." "Yes! Your Majesty, please wait a moment. I''ll go and prepare now!" After Liu Ya finished speaking, he rushed out of the pavilion. In addition, there werend rent, tax collection, sacrifices, medicine, and so on. "Did you remember everyone in the vige?"Jiang Beiran asked when he reached thest page. "What a rare good official." In addition, there werend rent, tax collection, sacrifices, medicine, and so on. "Did you remember everyone in the vige?"Jiang Beiran asked when he reached thest page. "Sigh! The little one had nothing to do in his spare time, so he helped the vigers record some of their expenses so that they knew how to save so that they would not have to live in the face of famine." "Very good." Jiang Beiran nodded and looked at Deng Xianghan, who was beside him.""Write it down." "Yes." Deng Xianghan took out her pen and paper and started writing. Of course, Jiang Beiran''s intention to go undercover was not really to experience the drama addiction, but mainly to get down to business. What business? Letting these local officials know that they had an emperor who coulde to their side to inspect them at any time was the right thing to do! From the very beginning, he had never intended to use the strategies of a wise ruler that he had learned from textbooks to govern the country. This was a fantasy world! He could cheat! There were many ways to improve the efficiency! The ability to fly was the best cheat. Apart from attending the event personally, publicity was also very important. When Jiang Beiran thought about how to quickly spread the news, two words immediately popped up in his mind. [Reporter] When Jiang Beiran expressed his thoughts about being a reporter, Deng Xianghan responded positively, wanting to be one of the first reporters to record everything she saw and heard along the way. "Your Majesty, I''ve remembered everything." Jiang Beiran nodded and patted Li Zheng''s shoulder.""Well done. What''s your name?" Li Zheng shouted excitedly,"Your Majesty, my name is Liu Ya!"" "Alright, this one will use you as a role model and announce it to the entire country so that all the parents and officials can learn from you!" Chapter 276 - 276 A Slip of the Tongue (1) 276 A Slip of the Tongue (1) Picking up the steaming steamed bun, Jiang Beiran opened his mouth and took a bite. The taste was indeed not bad. Seeing Jiang Beiran start eating, the other girls at the table also picked up their buns and stuffed them into their mouths. ¡°The food here is indeed not bad.¡± Jiang Beiran picked up a sweet potato and peeled it as he spoke to Liu Ya. ¡°Thank you for your praise, Your Majesty. It¡¯s our fortune that Your Majesty likes to eat it.¡±¡± At this moment, an auntie walked towards the pavilion with a te. Liu Ya took a look and quickly introduced,¡±Your Majesty, this cooking cake is Aunt Gong¡¯s specialty. The cooking cake she makes is soft, sticky, and sweet.¡± Jiang Beiran looked at the auntie and said,¡±¡±Oh? So delicious? Then I have to have a good taste.¡± This was the first time Aunt Gong had seen the Emperor so close. Now that she heard the Emperor talking to her, her hands were trembling from nervousness. Seeing this, Liu Ya hurriedly walked over and took the te from her hand and ced it on the table. ncing at a pancake with sesame seeds sprinkled on the surface, Jiang Beiran picked up a piece and stuffed it into his mouth to take a bite. He felt that it was unbelievably fragrant and could indeed be called a rare delicacy. ¡°It¡¯s delicious. It¡¯s indeed delicious.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and turned to Auntie Gong.¡±¡±Aunty, your craftsmanship is good.¡± Aunt Gong was extremely excited when she heard that. She bowed repeatedly and said,¡±To hear that even the emperor likes to eat this old woman¡¯s cooking, this old woman is truly blessed by several lifetimes of cultivation.¡± Seeing that even Mister Lian was praising it, Kong Qianqian, who had just stuffed a piece of sweet potato into her mouth, hurriedly reached out and took a quick biscuit from the te. She swallowed the sweet potato in her mouth in two or three bites and took a bite of the biscuit with great anticipation. ¡°Delicious! This is the second best cooking pancake I¡¯ve ever eaten in my life!¡±Kong Qianqian¡¯s eyes lit up as she shouted. Muyao, who had also tasted the pancake, asked curiously,¡±¡±What about the most delicious cooking pancake?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the one that Teacher gave me when I was in prison.¡± As soon as Kong Qianqian finished speaking, she was stunned. Her entire body could not stop trembling because she realized that the Emperor¡¯s terrifying gaze had already swept over. ¡°Prison?¡± ¡± Which prison?¡± Muyao was taken aback.¡± Kong Qianqian was about to exin that she was wrong and that she was not in prison, but the words that reached her mouth became,¡±¡±It¡¯s Lan¡­¡± Realizing that something was wrong with her, Kong Qianqian hurriedly raised her hands to cover her mouth. Facing the Emperor¡¯s terrifying gaze, Kong Qianqian shook her head like a rattle-drum. ¡°The Emperor, I¡¯m going to go.¡± ¡°Alright, shut up and eat.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran felt a little strange when he saw Kong Qianqian¡¯s expression as if she was going to stuff her mouth with the pancake. It had been more than half a year since the incident in Lanzhou, and judging from Muyao¡¯s behavior, Kong Qianqian had indeed kept her secret. Hence, when Kong Qianqian had said the word ¡± prison ¡± earlier, Jiang Beiran had thought that she had let it slip. However, when she realized her mistake, she still almost said the word ¡± Lanzhou ¡°. This made Jiang Beiran certain that she must have been hit by his [Spirit of Words], which was why she could only tell the truth. ¡®Strange, when did this girl fall for it? Moreover, I clearly couldn¡¯t control her to tell the truth before¡­¡¯ As he thought back to the conversation earlier, Jiang Beiran¡¯s mind was locked on the sentence ¡®Sir hates people who don¡¯t tell the truth.¡¯¡±Go. It was very likely that this sentence carried the power of the [Spirit of Words] that made Kong Qianqian involuntarily start to speak the truth. ¡®Yan Ling actually activated it identally¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran had originally thought that [Spirit of Speech] could only be activated when one was focused. However, it seemed like that was not the case. It was possible that a single sentence from him would trigger the power of the Spirit of Speech. ¡®Is it because I¡¯m not familiar enough? Or could it be¡­Did I identally trigger some special vocabry just now?¡¯ While Jiang Beiran was having a brainstorm, Muyao¡¯s brain was having a huge shock! When she first heard Kong Qianqian talking about the prison, she was still in a daze. However, when she saw Kong Qianqian¡¯s abnormal behavior, she suddenly understood! Other than the time when they were bound to Lan Zhou, when had Kong Qianqian ever been imprisoned? ¡®Jiang Beiran gave her pancakes when she was in jail!?He was also in Lanzhou at that time! Was he also involved in this matter? Countless question marks swirled in Muyao¡¯s mind, sometimes forming the word ¡± stupid ¡°, sometimes forming the word ¡± egg.¡± This news was too sudden for her, causing a series of questions to line up to look for her. ¡°Qianqian, what happened?¡±Muyao grabbed Kong Qianqian and asked. ¡°Wuwuwu!¡± Kong Qianqian covered her mouth and shook her head. She did not dare to speak at all because she did not know what she would say if she opened her mouth. Deng Xianghan looked at Muyao strangely, not understanding why she was so agitated. ¡°Tell me quickly! Tell me quickly!¡± Muyao yelled as she tugged at Kong Qianqian¡¯s hand. ¡°Enough! What a disgrace.¡± Jiang Beiran shouted as he looked at Kong Qianqian, who was on the verge of copsing. Seeing the emperor¡¯s anger, Muyao immediately withdrew her hand, but she was determined to get to the bottom of it. Because she already had a very bold guess! Seeing her senior sister sit down again, Kong Qianqian heaved a sigh of relief. She carefully looked at the emperor¡¯s eyes. Seeing that he didn¡¯t seem to me her that much, she quietly reached out her hand and grabbed a biscuit. Chapter 277 - 277 I Spit It Out (2) 277 I Spit It Out (2) ¡°Kong Qianqian,e out with Zhen. The rest of you stay here and don¡¯t move.¡± Kong Qianqian, who had just taken a bite of the biscuit, could not help but tremble, but she still obediently followed the Emperor out. When they arrived at a small river, Kong Qianqian knelt on the ground and shouted before Jiang Beiran could say anything,¡±¡±Your Majesty, this servant knows her mistake. This servant really did not mean to say this. Just now, it was as if something had controlled this servant, Your Majesty! Please believe this servant!¡± Looking at Kong Qianqian¡¯s tear-streaked face, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±This time, zhen will think of a way to help you get over it. If there is a next time, don¡¯t me zhen for being ruthless.¡± As for Kong Qianqian¡¯s slip of the tongue, as long as the system didn¡¯t give him a notification, it meant that she was fine. However, an appropriate warning was still necessary. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty, thank you, Your Majesty. This servant will not dare to do it again!¡± ¡°You said something controlled you just now. What happened?¡± Kong Qianqian recalled,¡±I don¡¯t know either¡­¡± However, the moment he spoke, his mouth¡­No, it¡¯s like my entire body doesn¡¯t belong to me anymore.¡± ¡®Yes¡­¡¯ Hearing Kong Qianqian¡¯s description, Jiang Beiran did not know what kind of Spirit of Words she was under, so he could only try to remove the Spirit of Words for her. ¡°You are allowed to lie.¡± After a low whisper, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±You didn¡¯t meet me in Lanzhou, right?¡± Kong Qianqian was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said,¡±¡±Yes! This servant has never seen His Majesty in Lanzhou.¡± ¡®Oh? It¡¯s removed just like that? If she hadn¡¯t removed her previous state, Kong Qianqian should have only been able to say that she had seen her in Lanzhou. But now, she was able to say that she hadn¡¯t seen her before. This meant that Yan Ling had already removed her previous state. ¡®It¡¯s going exceptionally smoothly¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran sighed in his heart and turned to the pavilion.¡±¡±Alright, remember this. Go back and eat.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± In the pavilion, Muyao was still thinking about what she had said. For more than half a year, she had been thinking about who the mysterious messenger her father had mentioned was. Even her father could not find her at that time, but someone could tell her father where she was imprisoned at that time. This ability was simply astonishing. However, in the past half a year, that mysterious person did not use this matter as a bargaining chip to look for his father. It was as if he never existed. Muyao had no choice but to keep this case to herself. ¡®But that¡¯s impossible¡­¡¯ Although Jiang Beiran was indeed a powerful emperor, he was still a beginner cultivator at the fifth level of Qi Cultivating Stage. How could he possibly find her, who even her father could not find? ¡°Ahhh!¡± Muyao couldn¡¯t help but scratch her hair. She was determined to ask Kong Qianqian when she returned! .. In the evening, Jiang Beiran, who had had his fill, was fishing by the river, enjoying a rare moment of leisure. Kong Qianqian, on the other hand, had moved a small stool over to sit beside Jiang Beiran, avoiding her senior sister¡¯s gaze that was about to devour her. ¡°Your Majesty¡­Your Majesty¡­¡± Kong Qianqian tugged at the corner of Jiang Beiran¡¯s shirt. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°What if senior sister asks me when I go back?¡± Jiang Beiran whispered something into her ear. Kong Qianqian immediately beamed with joy after hearing that,¡±¡±Mister is still the smartest! Sir is so awesome!¡± Smiling, Jiang Beiran continued to stare at the float on the surface of the water. ¡°Sigh! It moved! Emperor! A fish has taken the bait!¡± Jiang Beiran, who was holding the fishing rod tightly with both hands, was not in a hurry. He waited for the float to move a few more times before he started to pull it up. After a while, a red-scaled fish was caught. As Kong Qianqian ran toward the jumping fish, Liu Ya suddenly rushed over to Jiang Beiran and bowed.¡±¡±Your Majesty.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Beiran turned around and asked. ¡°Vige¡­ There are three cultivators outside the vige who want to see you.¡± ¡°A cultivator?¡± Jiang Beiran was a little puzzled. He had been to so many viges, but he had never encountered any cultivatorsing to his doorstep. After all, he was only in charge of ordinary local officials. He had yet toe into contact with officials with a sect or demonic sect background. Feeling puzzled, Jiang Beiran quickly activated his spiritual power and discovered that the three cultivators standing outside the vige were Great Mystical Masters, Mystical Masters, and Mystical Practitioners. None of them could be considered strong. ¡°Let theme over.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After Liu Ya finished speaking, he ran towards the vige entrance. After a while, Liu Ya and the three cultivators arrived behind Jiang Beiran. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± Seeing the three cultivators bow to the Emperor, Liu Ya was a little surprised. He knew that these cultivators were never bound by the government and did not put the imperial court in their eyes. It was rare for them to bow to the Emperor. Jiang Beiran was also very surprised at the moment. However, he was not surprised that a cultivator would bow to him, but that the voice was so familiar. ¡®Lifu City? Why did hee here? Shocked that he was biased, Jiang Beiran turned around and said,¡±¡±Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡± Big Brother Wang!?¡± The moment he saw the Emperor¡¯s appearance, Li Fucheng was stunned. Although he did feel that Big Brother Wang was very likely to be rted to the Emperor, he did not expect that the Emperor was really Big Brother Wang! ¡°All of you can leave.¡± Jiang Beiran waved at Muyao and the others. ¡°Yes.¡± Muyao and the other two bowed to Jiang Beiran before walking off into the distance. ¡°King¡­Big Brother Wang, do you really have a good person?¡± After Muyao and the others had left, Lifucheng asked in disbelief. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± As Jiang Beiran spoke, he swung his fishing rod and threw the bait into the river. ¡°Which Big Brother Wang?¡± Zhou Guican finally couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°This Big Brother Wang is the person who taught me the art of formations.¡± ¡°Ah? This emperor is the great benefactor you always mention?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Fucheng nodded his head vigorously.¡± It¡¯s all thanks to Big Brother Wang that I can live until now.¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. So why are you looking for me?¡± Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s question, Li Fucheng cupped his hands and said seriously,¡±¡±We heard that Wang Da¡­After Your Majesty ascended the throne, you issued a series of decrees. Everyone sighed with emotion that the Sheng Kingdom had weed a good emperor that was hard toe by in a thousand years. Now, Your Majesty has personally gone to the countryside and entered the vige. With your own strength, you have ensured the peace of the people of the country. We are all very impressed!¡± Zhou Guican and Tang Tingshuang cupped their hands together after hearing this.¡±Yes, we are very impressed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just my duty.¡± Jiang Beiran said casually. ¡°Big Brother Wang¡­Do you think I should continue to call you Big Brother Wang or Emperor?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (Anti-theft content will be changedter. No additional charges will be incurred.) ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± Seeing the three cultivators bow to the Emperor, Liu Ya was a little surprised. He knew that these cultivators were never bound by the government and did not put the imperial court in their eyes. It was rare for them to bow to the Emperor. Jiang Beiran was also very surprised at the moment. However, he was not surprised that a cultivator would bow to him, but that the voice was so familiar. ¡®Lifu City? Why did hee here? Shocked that he was biased, Jiang Beiran turned around and said,¡±¡±Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡± Big Brother Wang!?¡± The moment he saw the Emperor¡¯s appearance, Li Fucheng was stunned. Although he did feel that Big Brother Wang was very likely to be rted to the Emperor, he did not expect that the Emperor was really Big Brother Wang! ¡°All of you can leave.¡± Jiang Beiran waved at Muyao and the others. ¡°Yes.¡± Muyao and the other two bowed to Jiang Beiran before walking off into the distance. ¡°King¡­Big Brother Wang, do you really have a good person?¡± After Muyao and the others had left, Lifucheng asked in disbelief. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± As Jiang Beiran spoke, he swung his fishing rod and threw the bait into the river. ¡°Which Big Brother Wang?¡± Zhou Guican finally couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°This Big Brother Wang is the person who taught me the art of formations.¡± ¡°Ah? This emperor is the great benefactor you always mention?¡± Chapter 278 - 278 Strange Encounter in Lifu City 278 Strange Encounter in Lifu City ¡®???¡¯ Jiang Beiran was a little stunned when he heard that the position of Lifucheng¡¯s Sect Leader was reserved for him. He had only helped him chase away a few Qi Refinement stage cultivators. If he were to include the information he provided about the Huang Gangst time, he should have owed him a favor. Why was he so grateful? It was like a torrential river that flowed endlessly? ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡°Big brother Wang has given me a new lease of life, so my life has long belonged to him.¡± ¡®Hmm???¡¯ The more Jiang Beiran listened, the more confused he became. Although the people from Lifu City might have paid a heavy price if he hadn¡¯t intervened that day, it shouldn¡¯t have been a problem for them to survive. Was it true that a drop of water would be repaid with a spring? While Jiang Beiran was feeling puzzled, Li Fucheng took out the Book of the Eight Pces and Four Luo and continued,¡±¡±If it wasn¡¯t for Brother Wang giving me this book, I might never have had the chance to break through to the Mortal Realm.¡± Upon hearing the words ¡± Qi Refining Stage ¡°, Jiang Beiran realized that the Great Mystic Master¡¯s Qi belonged to Lifu City. This was indeed ridiculous. The first time he met him was almost a year ago. At that time, he could not even defeat a low-level cultivator in the Mortal Realm. Now, he had be a great mystic cultivator in a sh. The speed at which his cultivation increased was simply shocking. Jiang Bei felt that many things had happened to Fu Cheng in the past year. He took out a small stool from his Cosmos Ring and ced it beside him.¡±Come, sit down and talk slowly. It seems that you have experienced a lot during this period of time.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Fucheng replied and sat down on the small stool. At this moment, Tang Tingshuang quietly tugged at Zhou Guican. Thetter understood and retreated into the distance. By the time an incense stick¡¯s worth of time had passed, the wooden bucket beside Jiang Beiran was almost full of fish. The story of Lifu City¡¯s growth over the past year was almost finished. To put it simply, after Li Fu City obtained the Book of Eight Pces and Four Luo, he studied it day and night, exploring the principles of every array in it. Later on, when he passed by Luaxia Town, he met apanion who had the same ideals as him, Zhou Guican. Both of them could not stand the actions of the Yellow Gang, so they directly became sworn brothers and began their path of justice. Jiang Beiran had already guessed the rest. The boss of the Huang Gang must have recognized that Li Fucheng was Li Cangtian¡¯s son, so he did not dare to act rashly. In the end, these two disciples, who were only a Xuan Master, had charged all the way and created a huge reputation. It was also the ¡°Cloud Scouring Heroes¡± that heter heard. After that, the people from the Huang Gang seemed to have suddenly made up their minds to get rid of them. They sent two great mystic cultivators to kill them, but in the end, they were killed by the people Yin Jianghong sent to get rid of the Huang Gang. Ever since he started studying the Eight Pces of the Four Luo Books, this was the first time Li Fucheng felt that formations were so interesting. This interest seemed to have stimted some kind of talent in his body, which was that he was especially sensitive to formations. Even an array master like Jiang Beiran would only know that he had entered the array when he had stepped into it and activated it. But Lifu City didn¡¯t need it. He could feel a great formation set up somewhere far away, so he didn¡¯t need to enter the formation to break it. ¡®Four Symbols Physique.¡¯ After listening to Lifucheng¡¯s description, Jiang Beiran¡¯s mind immediately jumped to these words. Just like Luo Wenzhou¡¯s Jade Scale Body, this was an extremely special physique. It could sense the formation from a distance, which had not yet begun to operate. It was extremely powerful. However, the Four Symbols Physique of Lifu City didn¡¯t seem to be innate like Luo Wenzhou. It needed an opportunity to start, and the Book of Eight Pces and Four Luo provided such an opportunity. ¡°Wonderful!¡± After activating the Four Symbols Physique, Li Fu City¡¯s thirst for knowledge of arrays grew day by day. He searched everywhere for books rted to arrays, but this was not enough. He even searched all over Feng Province for all kinds of arrays to crack. He even secretly cracked the protective arrays of some sects and repaired them without anyone noticing. When Lifucheng was telling a story, Jiang Beiran could easily hear the sense of aplishment in his words. After about two months, he suddenly sensed a very strange array aura while walking on the road. It was definitely the kind that he had never broken before. In his ecstasy, he immediately ran towards the ce where the array aura was emitted. However, he realized that this array hadpletely exceeded his understanding of arrays. It was notparable to the arrays he had cracked in the past. When he heard this, a voice suddenly popped up in his head. ¡± It¡¯s a new version of the ship that you¡¯ve never yed before¡­¡± Lifu City was indeed like a child who had just discovered a new toy. Every day, they would stay by the array and study it without sleeping or eating. In the end, his hard work paid off. Although he did not crack the array, he activated it. In Li Fucheng¡¯s words, at that moment, it was as if he had entered a brand new world. Everything around him had changed. The clouds that fell on the ground, the horses that ran in the sky, and a green sun that shone on him. Chapter 279 - 279 The Adventures in Lifucheng (2) 279 The Adventures in Lifucheng (2) ¡®It¡¯s actually a primitive array!?¡¯ ording to the knowledge Jiang Beiran had learned from the array points, this primitive array was a naturally formed array between heaven and earth. It had unparalleled divine power, but most primitive arrays were in a stagnant state, waiting for the arrival of the fated person. And Lifucheng was that fated person. Li Fu City, who had just arrived at a new world, was filled with curiosity. After walking for a long time in this world, they finally found a cave. After entering, they found several array and cultivation technique books. ¡°This is f * cking okay?¡± Jiang Beiran had always thought that the main character would have to jump off a cliff or something to trigger such a plot. He did not expect Lifu City to be so high-end that it did not rely on idental falls, but on its own. After that, everything became more and more like the protagonist. Lifu City, who was originally born useless, could easily absorb a muchrger amount of spiritual energy than the outside world in this world. The cultivation technique books left in the cave were also very suitable for his physique. With both methods, Li Fu Cheng¡¯s cultivation increased by leaps and bounds. It was so fast that even he could not believe it. Lifu City was not a selfish person. After discovering such a good ce, he immediately wanted to tell his good brother. However, he found that he could not get out of this formation. It was as if he was sealed in this world and could not get out at all. This made Li Fu Cheng a little flustered. He tried his best to crack the array, but in the end, he found that he could not find the Chain Eye anywhere. What if he couldn¡¯t get out? Lifu City could only take things as they were. They thought that there might be a way to break this array in the array book in the cave. Thus, he stayed for a year. One day, when Li Fucheng woke up, he suddenly found himself sleeping on the grass. Li Fucheng, who clearly remembered that he was sleeping in a cave, looked up and found that the horse was running on the ground again. The clouds were floating in the sky, and even the big sun was no longer green. He panicked. Li Fu Cheng, who had suddenly returned from the other world, let out a long sigh. He immediately ran to Tang Tingshuang and Zhou Guican, intending to exin to them why he had suddenly disappeared for so long. However, when he returned to the gathering point, Tang Tingshuang¡¯s first words stunned him. ¡°Senior brother, you¡¯re back early today.¡± ¡°So early?¡± Lifucheng was stunned. He had clearly stayed in that world for two years. Why hasn¡¯t anyone changed at all?¡± Jiang Beiran was also stunned by his words. Although he knew about the Primordial Array, he had never used it before. Now that Lifucheng had told him about it, he realized that the Primordial Array could be so special. ¡°Even the world can¡¯t flow in there? As expected of the treatment of a protagonist.¡± Later on, although the matter of the Yellow Gang had been resolved, there were still tens of millions of organizations or ces like the Yellow Gang. Therefore, he and Zhou Guican embarked on their journey again. Along the way, many sect disciples or demonic cult followers came to join them because of the name of the ¡°Cloud Scouring Heroes¡±. Just like that, their organization grew bigger and bigger, and in the end, Lifu City established this World Meeting to recruit young disciples who were determined to change the status quo of the Sheng Country. They only had one goal, and that was to find a way to eliminate those cultivators who bullied the people. Because the members of the World Association came from various sects and religions, the exchange of information was especially fast, allowing the members of the organization to escape the encirclement again and again. ¡®Pa! Pa! Pa! Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but p his hands three times after hearing about the experience in Lifu City. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to encounter so many strange things in this year.¡± ¡°I have to thank big brother Wang for this. If not for you¡­¡± ¡°Hey!¡± ¡± Don¡¯t say that.¡± Jiang Beiran waved his hand.¡± This is your destiny. It has nothing to do with me.¡±¡± ¡°No, Big Brother Wang, I¡¯ve always wanted to repay your kindness. You¡¯re not only my savior, but also the person who changed my life. The reason why I established this World Association is because I hope to help you overthrow more organizations like the Huang Gang in the future!¡± ¡®Alright¡­ It seems that this child has already determined that I was the one who destroyed the Huang Gang.¡¯ Just as Jiang Beiran was wondering if he should clear things up with him, Li Fucheng suddenly knelt on the ground and said,¡±¡±Brother Wang! Please take over the position of the sect leader! In the future, we brothers will definitely follow your lead!¡± As soon as Li Fucheng finished speaking, two options popped up. [Option 1: Agree to be the leader. [Completion Reward: Heavenly Sword Sound Scroll (Earth Grade Mid-Rank)] [Option 2: Refuse Lifu City. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It was as if he was sealed in this world and could not get out at all. This made Li Fu Cheng a little flustered. He tried his best to crack the array, but in the end, he found that he could not find the Chain Eye anywhere. What if he couldn¡¯t get out? Lifu City could only take things as they were. They thought that there might be a way to break this array in the array book in the cave. Thus, he stayed for a year. One day, when Li Fucheng woke up, he suddenly found himself sleeping on the grass. Li Fucheng, who clearly remembered that he was sleeping in a cave, looked up and found that the horse was running on the ground again. The clouds were floating in the sky, and even the big sun was no longer green. He panicked. Li Fu Cheng, who had suddenly returned from the other world, let out a long sigh. He immediately ran to Tang Tingshuang and Zhou Guican, intending to exin to them why he had suddenly disappeared for so long. However, when he returned to the gathering point, Tang Tingshuang¡¯s first words stunned him. ¡°Senior brother, you¡¯re back early today.¡± ¡°So early?¡± Lifucheng was stunned. He had clearly stayed in that world for two years. Why hasn¡¯t anyone changed at all?¡± Jiang Beiran was also stunned by his words. Although he knew about the Primordial Array, he had never used it before. Now that Lifucheng had told him about it, he realized that the Primordial Array could be so special. ¡°Even the world can¡¯t flow in there? As expected of the treatment of a protagonist.¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± Later on, although the matter of the Yellow Gang had been resolved, there were still tens of millions of organizations or ces like the Yellow Gang. Therefore, he and Zhou Guican embarked on their journey again. Along the way, many sect disciples or demonic cult followers came to join them because of the name of the ¡°Cloud Scouring Heroes¡±. Just like that, their organization grew bigger and bigger, and in the end, Lifu City established this World Meeting to recruit young disciples who were determined to change the status quo of the Sheng Country. They only had one goal, and that was to find a way to eliminate those cultivators who bullied the people. Because the members of the World Association came from various sects and religions, the exchange of information was especially fast, allowing the members of the organization to escape the encirclement again and again. ¡®Pa! Pa! Pa! Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but p his hands three times after hearing about the experience in Lifu City. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to encounter so many strange things in this year.¡± ¡°I have to thank big brother Wang for this. If not for you¡­¡± ¡°Hey!¡± ¡± Don¡¯t say that.¡± Jiang Beiran waved his hand.¡± This is your destiny. It has nothing to do with me.¡±¡± ¡°No, Big Brother Wang, I¡¯ve always wanted to repay your kindness. You¡¯re not only my savior, but also the person who changed my life. The reason why I established this World Association is because I hope to help you overthrow more organizations like the Huang Gang in the future!¡± ¡®Alright¡­ It seems that this child has already determined that I was the one who destroyed the Huang Gang.¡¯ Just as Jiang Beiran was wondering if he should clear things up with him, Li Fucheng suddenly knelt on the ground and said,¡±¡±Brother Wang! Please take over the position of the sect leader! In the future, we brothers will definitely follow your lead!¡± As soon as Li Fucheng finished speaking, two options popped up. [Option 1: Agree to be the leader. [Completion Reward: Heavenly Sword Sound Scroll (Earth Grade Mid-Rank)] [Option 2: Refuse Lifu City. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] Let¡¯s go! In the future, we brothers will definitely follow your lead!¡± As soon as Li Fucheng finished speaking, two options popped up. [Option 1: Agree to be the leader. [Completion Reward: Heavenly Sword Sound Scroll (Earth Grade Mid-Rank)] [Option 2: Refuse Lifu City. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] Chapter 280 - 280 Mystic Venerable Descends from the Sky 280 Mystic Venerable Descends from the Sky ¡°Phew¡­ Phew¡­¡± Muyao looked helplessly at Kong Qianqian, who was already out of breath. Although she did not believe Kong Qianqian¡¯s exnation, no matter how she ¡± tortured ¡± her, this girl insisted that it was the truth. She could not help but wonder if it was true. After all, with Kong Qianqian¡¯s ¡®intelligence¡¯, she was indeed capable of doing such a thing. Moreover, she could not imagine that Jiang Beiran was that mysterious person. It was beyond her understanding. Seeing that her senior sister was suddenly in a daze, Kong Qianqian, who was lying on the ground and breathing heavily, quietly crawled out of the house. However, just as she reached the door, she felt her feet being grabbed. ¡°Who told you to leave! Today, I want to see how stubborn your little mouth is.¡± ¡± Senior Sister, don¡¯t!!¡± .. While Kong Qianqian and Muyao were bickering, Jiang Beiran and Lifucheng were strolling by the river. Along the way, Jiang Beiran had heard a lot from Lifu City. He had heard how he had grown from a lost and useless person to someone who had a goal and a partner. Now, he had his own ideals and aspirations. In the process, the name of the ¡°Cloud Scouring Heroes¡± had a great influence on him. Every sincere gratitude from the people gave him a great sense of achievement, making him willing to work hard for it. Jiang Beiran looked at Lifucheng, whose eyes were glowing when he talked about his dreams. He felt that if he did not make use of such a hot-blooded young man with dreams and aspirations¡­No, if he didn¡¯t guide them, they would probably take a detour. After Lifu City had finishedmenting about what he had seen and heard in Yingjin County, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±The sect has been in trouble for a long time. It¡¯s easier said than done to uproot it. Just as I said earlier, we need¡­¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was trying to instill his thoughts into Lifu City, a white beam of light suddenly struck them. ¡°Emperor, be careful!¡± Li Fucheng quickly stood in front of Jiang Beiran to protect him. ¡°Save¡­Help!¡± Just as Lifu City was on guard, a weak woman suddenly crawled out of the hole. The woman was dressed in green and white gauze, with a light yellow knot around her waist. Her waist was slender and delicate. Her weakness could not hide her peerless beauty at all. Instead, it made her look more delicate, but she did not look like an ordinary woman. Seeing that the neer was a weak woman, Li Fucheng heaved a sigh of relief. He sheathed his sword and asked,¡±¡±Why did Young Lady fall from the sky?¡± The woman panted and said in an extremely flirtatious voice,¡±Someone is chasing after me, please help me.¡± Just as Jiang Beiran felt that something was amiss with the voice, a system notification popped up. [Option 1: Agree to help her. [Completion Reward: Stone Watchtower Secret Technique (Earth Grade High-Rank)] [Option 2: Refuse firmly. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] ¡°I wonder if Young Lady¡­¡± Just as Li Fucheng was about to speak, Jiang Beiran pulled him aside. ¡°I can¡¯t help you. Goodbye.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran turned around and left, dragging Lifucheng along with him. [Missionpleted. Reward: Strength +1] Jiang Beiran only wanted to get as far away as possible from such an ominous object that could trigger the Earth Grade option. ¡°šG..?¡± Ning Zhuyun was stunned when she saw Jiang Beiran leaving decisively. She had been practicing seduction for so many years, but this was the first time a man had rejected her so forcefully. ¡°This man is definitely not ordinary.¡± However, she was indeed very anxious now. She could not find anyone else around to help, so she could only use her charm technique with all her might and shout again,¡± Young masters, I only want some food and pills. Please take pity on me, young masters.¡± There is indeed something wrong with this woman. Jiang Beiran had already felt that something was wrong with her voice earlier, and it was getting more and more problematic now. Her voice seemed to be teasing every single nerve in his body. If not for his strong mental strength, he would never have been able to withstand such a voice. ¡°Your Majesty¡­Are we really going to abandon her like this?¡± Li Fucheng¡¯s expression was clearly not quite right. His eyes were slightly red. If Jiang Beiran had not dragged him, he would have gone over to help the woman. ¡°You can¡¯t control everything. Hurry up and leave.¡± Seeing that the man was walking faster and faster after she used all her strength to activate the seduction technique, Ning Zhuyun couldn¡¯t help but wonder if it was because she was too weak that the seduction technique had lost its effect. Although Ning Zhuyun knew that the man in front of her was not simple, he could also be her chance of survival! Thus, Ning Zhuyun exerted her strength and rushed to Jiang Beiran in one breath to stop her.¡±¡±Young Master, I really have no other choice. If Young Master is willing to help, I will definitely repay you properly.¡± As she spoke, Ning Zhuyun put on a bashful expression and blinked her peach blossom eyes at Jiang Beiran. ¡°I really can¡¯t help. Goodbye.¡± As Jiang Beiran spoke, he was about to walk around Ning Zhuyun and continue walking when he saw Ning Zhuyun suddenly shout. Her body gradually began to shrink, and finally, she turned into a red six-tailed fox. Ning Zhuyun, who had transformed into a six-tailed fox, panted weakly and said in an extremely pitiful voice,¡±Just as Young Master has seen, I am a six-tailed fox. I originally lived in the mountains, but I don¡¯t know where a group of them came from¡­Young Master! Young Master, don¡¯t go, Young Master¡­You¡¯re still a f * cking human! Can¡¯t you see how pitiful I am? You don¡¯t have any sympathy!¡± Chapter 281 - 281 Mystic Venerable Descends from the Sky (2) 281 Mystic Venerable Descends from the Sky (2) When she said thest sentence, all the hair on the six-tailed fox¡¯s body stood on end. If not for her cultivation being sealed, she would have bitten that man twice even if she had to risk her life! Hearing the Six-Tailed Fox¡¯s curses, Li Fucheng, who had almost lost his mind, instantly sobered up and looked at Jiang Beiran with admiration. ¡± Big Brother Wang could tell that the woman wasn¡¯t human at a nce. He¡¯s too amazing.¡¯ Just as Jiang Beiran ignored the Six-Tailed Fox¡¯s curses and continued walking forward, another yellow light suddenly descended from the sky andnded in front of them. It was an old man with a sage-like bearing. Jiang Beiran subconsciously scanned the person in front of him with his spiritual power and was instantly stunned. ¡± Mystique Venerable!?¡± This was a realm above the mystic realm, yet it had suddenly appeared in front of him. ¡®Ü³! As expected, he couldn¡¯t stand with a protagonist.¡¯ This scene reminded Jiang Beiran of the female Mystic Emperor who had crashed into him back in Lanzhou. She had forcefully triggered the event. ¡°Evil beast! Let¡¯s see where you can run to.¡± Even though he did not know what was going on, Jiang Beiran still decided to leave this ce of trouble as soon as possible. He dragged Lifu City in another direction. ¡°Hey, my two young friends, please wait.¡± ¡°Cheers!¡± Jiang Beiran turned around and cupped his hands in greeting,¡±¡±I wonder what instructions Senior has.¡± Xunzun first sucked the fleeing six-tailed fox into his hands, then sized up Jiang Beiran and Lifucheng.¡±¡±Did this bastard ask the two of you for help just now?¡± ¡®Why does it feel like I¡¯m fishing forw enforcement¡­¡¯ Although his heart was filled with doubts, Jiang Beiran still cupped his hands and answered,¡±¡±That is true.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t agree?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°Interesting¡­¡± Xun Zun stroked his long silver beard as he spoke.¡± This demon fox is extremely skilled. Very few people can resist her charm. However, I can see that your cultivation doesn¡¯t seem to be high. How did you reject this evil creature?¡±¡± ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the evil beast! Smelly old man! Damn old man! Old Baldy!¡± However, Jiang Beiran was not in the mood to listen to what the six-tailed fox was cursing at him. Instead, he was thinking about how to answer the Mystique Venerable One¡¯s question. ¡± This is too much like aw enforcement trap, and this six-tailed fox is the bait that was released.¡¯ ¡± Hey, wait a minute. This incident is obviously not directed at me.¡¯ At the thought of this, Jiang Beiran nudged Li Fucheng, who was still in a daze, and said,¡±¡±Senior is asking you a question.¡± Only then did Li Fucheng react. He cupped his hands and said,¡±¡±Senior, this demon fox is indeed very powerful. I was indeed a little delirious just now. Fortunately, my big brother woke me up and I didn¡¯t make a big mistake.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± A surprised expression appeared on Mystique Venerable¡¯s face as he looked at Jiang Beiran again. ¡°Alright, the ball has been kicked back.¡± Looking at Mystique Venerable One who was looking at him again, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±Senior, this junior has always been wary of people of unknown origins, so I didn¡¯t pay attention to this demon fox.¡± After hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s reply, Mystique Venerable appeared in front of him in a sh. As the six-tailed fox looked at Jiang Beiran¡¯s face that was inches away from her, it could not help but bawl its fangs and brandish its ws. ¡°Little friend, what is your cultivation level?¡± Xuan Zun asked kindly. ¡°Level 5 Qi Refinement.¡± Jiang Beiran replied. ¡°He¡¯s really in the Qi Refining Realm?¡± Yan Guangqing furrowed his brows in confusion. Although he could sense that Jiang Beiran was only in the Mortal Realm, he did not believe that a disciple who could resist the Six-Tailed Fox Charm Technique was only in the Mortal Realm. ¡®Grandma Lin¡¯s divination is really amazing. I actually found such a strange person.¡¯ After thinking for a moment, Yan Guangqing said,¡± I¡¯m Yan Guangqing. My title is Heavenly Venerate Jiayun. I¡¯m the sect master of Clear Sky Sect in Xing Country. The reason why I¡¯vee here recently is because I¡¯m fated with you.¡±¡± ¡°Country?¡± The geographical location of the country was not far from the country of Sheng, butpared to the country of Liang, which was also a neighbor, the country of Xing was closer to the central ins, which was also a country with the same desire topete for hegemony. Why did the strong people in this country suddenlye here and say that they were fated to have a divorce? If he had not known that he was a Mystique Venerable One, Jiang Beiran would have thought that the old man was trying to scam him. As the thought shed through his mind, Jiang Beiran adjusted his expression and said in surprise,¡±¡±So it¡¯s Clear Sky Sect¡¯s sect master! Junior Jiang Beiran has heard a lot about you!¡± Li Fucheng immediately followed suit and bowed,¡±Junior Li Fu City greets Lord Heavenly Venerable.¡± Nodding his head in satisfaction, Yan Guangqing looked at Jiang Beiran and asked,¡±¡±Which sect are you from, young friend?¡± ¡°Senior, I am Jiang Beiran, a disciple of the Returning Heart Sect.¡±Jiang Beiran thought for a moment before continuing,¡±¡±He is also the current Emperor of the Sheng Kingdom.¡± ¡°You are the Emperor of the Sheng Kingdom?¡± Yan Guangqing¡¯s expression became more and more interesting. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°Interesting, truly interesting. This old man¡¯s trip was not in vain.¡±Yan Guangqing lifted the Six-Tailed Fox and said to Jiang Beiran,¡±¡±Although this is the first time we¡¯ve met, I hope that you can help me with something.¡± ¡°Senior, please tell me.¡± ¡°Help me take care of this vile beast.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Jiang Beiran was getting more and more confused. He felt that this old man was no longer ying by the rules, but was ying his cards randomly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (Anti-theft content will be changedter. No additional charges will be incurred.) Looking at Mystique Venerable One who was looking at him again, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±Senior, this junior has always been wary of people of unknown origins, so I didn¡¯t pay attention to this demon fox.¡± After hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s reply, Mystique Venerable appeared in front of him in a sh. As the six-tailed fox looked at Jiang Beiran¡¯s face that was inches away from her, it could not help but bawl its fangs and brandish its ws. ¡°Little friend, what is your cultivation level?¡± Xuan Zun asked kindly. ¡°Level 5 Qi Refinement.¡± Jiang Beiran replied. ¡°He¡¯s really in the Qi Refining Realm?¡± Yan Guangqing furrowed his brows in confusion. Although he could sense that Jiang Beiran was only in the Mortal Realm, he did not believe that a disciple who could resist the Six-Tailed Fox Charm Technique was only in the Mortal Realm. ¡®Grandma Lin¡¯s divination is really amazing. I actually found such a strange person.¡¯ After thinking for a moment, Yan Guangqing said,¡± I¡¯m Yan Guangqing. My title is Heavenly Venerate Jiayun. I¡¯m the sect master of Clear Sky Sect in Xing Country. The reason why I¡¯vee here recently is because I¡¯m fated with you.¡±¡± ¡°Country?¡± The geographical location of the country was not far from the country of Sheng, butpared to the country of Liang, which was also a neighbor, the country of Xing was closer to the central ins, which was also a country with the same desire topete for hegemony. Why did the strong people in this country suddenlye here and say that they were fated to have a divorce? If he had not known that he was a Mystique Venerable One, Jiang Beiran would have thought that the old man was trying to scam him. As the thought shed through his mind, Jiang Beiran adjusted his expression and said in surprise,¡±¡±So it¡¯s Clear Sky Sect¡¯s sect master! Junior Jiang Beiran has heard a lot about you!¡± Li Fucheng immediately followed suit and bowed,¡±Junior Li Fu City greets Lord Heavenly Venerable.¡± Nodding his head in satisfaction, Yan Guangqing looked at Jiang Beiran and asked,¡±¡±Which sect are you from, young friend?¡± ¡°Senior, I am Jiang Beiran, a disciple of the Returning Heart Sect.¡±Jiang Beiran thought for a moment before continuing,¡±¡±He is also the current Emperor of the Sheng Kingdom.¡± ¡°You are the Emperor of the Sheng Kingdom?¡± Yan Guangqing¡¯s expression became more and more interesting. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°Interesting, truly interesting. This old man¡¯s trip was not in vain.¡±Yan Guangqing lifted the Six-Tailed Fox and said to Jiang Beiran,¡±¡±Although this is the first time we¡¯ve met, I hope that you can help me with something.¡± ¡°Senior, please tell me.¡± ¡°Help me take care of this vile beast.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Jiang Beiran was getting more and more confused. He felt that this old man was no longer ying by the rules, but was ying his cards randomly. ¡°Help me take care of this vile beast.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Jiang Beiran was getting more and more confused. He felt that this old man was no longer ying by the rules, but was ying his cards randomly. ¡°This¡­¡± Jiang Beiran was getting more and more confused. He felt that this old man was no longer ying by the rules, but was ying his cards randomly. Chapter 282 - 282 Little Fox (1) 282 Little Fox (1) ¡®There¡¯s actually such a thing¡­¡¯ Sensing the surrounding Spirit Qi, Jiang Beiran could not help but feel that he still had a long way to go in the art of formations. ¡®But to be able to do this, the bell in his hand must be very famous.¡¯ Just as Jiang Beiran was wondering if he could borrow his bell to study it, Yan Guangqing suddenly stopped in his tracks. At the same time, he slowly turned his head to look at Lifu City, his eyes full of surprise. ¡®Four Symbols Physique?!¡¯ Because his attention had beenpletely attracted by Jiang Beiran, who was not charmed by the Six-Tailed Fox, Yan Guangqing had not noticed Lifu City. When he began to mobilize the surrounding spiritual energy, he realized that the youth¡¯s physique was actually the rare Four Symbols Physique. ¡®Could it be that this child is the person the divination is referring to?¡¯ Yan Guangqing wanted to ask Lifucheng about it, but he remembered Grandma Lin¡¯s advice and gave up. ¡°Ding! Ding!¡± After shaking the bell twice, Yan Guangqing threw the six-tailed fox in his hand. The six-tailed fox, who had finally regained its freedom, was about to escape when Yan Guangqing chanted. ¡°My Qi is awe-inspiring, and I am leisurely circling the area.¡± ¡°Thieves can¡¯t afford to be invaded by tigers and wolves!¡± Following Yan Guangqing¡¯s recitation, the six-tailed fox was trapped by a shadowy square box. Then, the square box rapidly expanded, bing like a cage. What a good Four-sided Spirit Locking Array! Jiang Beiran knew how to set up the Four-sided Spirit Locking Array that Yan Guangqing had set up as well, but the effect was on apletely different level from the one that Yan Guangqing had set up. It could even be said that the difference was heaven and earth. ¡®Using spiritual energy to make the array so strong¡­¡¯ Jiang Bei was even more interested in the bell in Yan Guangqing¡¯s hand. ¡°Alright, this old man has already set up a great formation to lock this vile creature. You don¡¯t have to worry that it wille out and hurt people.¡±Yan Guangqing said as he kept the bell. Jiang Beiran immediately cupped his hands.¡± Sect Leader Yan, you¡¯re really good at setting up formations. I admire you.¡±¡± ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s just some small tricks.¡±Afterughing a few times, Yan Guangqing continued,¡±You can easily enter this formation from the outside, but don¡¯t even think abouting out. Just throw some food into it every day when you take care of it. Don¡¯t step into the formation.¡± ¡°Junior will remember.¡± Without giving Jiang Beiran a chance to ask any questions, Yan Guangqing said,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll leave this vile beast to the two of you to deal with. I¡¯lle back to find you in half a year. If you can take good care of this vile beast, I¡¯ll reward you.¡± ¡®Ü³!¡¯ Jiang Beiran, who was confused by the series of actions, could not help but scratch his head. This Mystique Venerable One hade suddenly and left even more suddenly. What was his purpose? He could not figure it out at all. As soon as Yan Guangqing left, the six-tailed fox in the Four-sided Spirit Locking Array immediately spoke in humannguage,¡±¡±The two young masters must not believe that evil person. He definitely wants to harm you!¡± Jiang Beiran squatted in front of the barrier formed by the Four-sided Spirit Locking Array and asked,¡± Then why should we believe you?¡± The six-tailed fox immediately revealed a harmless smile, wagging its six tails and fawning,¡±¡±I¡¯m just a little fox that stands aloof from worldly affairs. Originally, I had been cultivating in the cave, but who knew what happened to that evil person? He rushed into the cave and wanted to take my life.¡± ¡°You mean¡­ You fled all the way from the country to the country?¡± ¡°Sheng Country? This is the Sheng Kingdom?¡± The six-tailed fox said inexplicably. ¡°Yes, you are now locked up in the Imperial Pce of the Sheng Country.¡± ¡°Woo ~¡± The six-tailed fox let out a pitiful cry.¡±Kind young master, please let me go. My parents are waiting for me in the nest. If they find out that I¡¯m gone, they¡¯ll be very anxious.¡±¡± The six-tailed fox was small, but when it acted cute, it was quite lethal. Its round and ck eyes revealed infinite sadness. ¡°But why did Sect Master Yan suddenly want to kill you?¡± ¡± Sob, sob, sob, I don¡¯t know either. I was eating crystals in the cave in the morning when that evil person suddenly rushed in. I saw that the evil person¡¯s cultivation was high, so I ran away. Who knew that I woulde here after running. Young Master, believe me, Yangyang really didn¡¯t lie to you.¡± ¡°Your name is Yangyang?¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The six-tailed fox nodded.¡± Because I always called out Yangyang when I was born, Mother gave me this name.¡± ¡± Good ¡± ¡°Then can Young Master let me out? My mother must be waiting anxiously.¡± ¡°But won¡¯t you mutated beasts be separated from your parents when you reach adulthood? Is your mother still living in the same cave as you?¡± ¡°Young Master is really knowledgeable. Generally speaking, it is true, but my parents are always worried about me, so they have always been with me. Actually, I am not that old.¡± ¡°You must be a fox. When you were born, you only had one tail. As your cultivation increases, you will have more and more tails. Now that you have six tails, you must have cultivated at least¡­A hundred years?¡± The six-tailed fox was stunned for a moment, then immediately said fawningly,¡±Actually, it hasn¡¯t been that long. My cultivation speed is rtively fast. It hasn¡¯t even been a hundred years.¡± ¡°The strength of the Six-Tailed Fox Fox isparable to that of the Xuanzong. If I let you out, what if you eat me?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t happen. If you let me go, you¡¯ll be my great benefactor. Our Fox Fox n will definitely repay your kindness. You saved my life, so I¡¯ll definitely do my best to repay you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really, really.¡± The fox nodded.¡± We, the fox, never lie.¡± ¡°Then how do you n to repay Zhen?¡± ¡°Naturally, I will do whatever my benefactor wants me to do.¡± ¡°That good?¡± ¡°Of course! You¡¯re my benefactor.¡± ¡°It sounds quite tempting.¡± ¡°Of course, I can give you anything you want. So, benefactor, can you let me out now?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head. ¡± Humans!!!¡± The Six-Tailed Fox let out a furious roar, and its body suddenly transformed into a three-meter-tall firefox. It red at Jiang Beiran with its emerald eyes and said,¡±¡±Human! Don¡¯t push your luck! It¡¯s your fortune that I¡¯m talking to you in a good mood. Hurry up and undo the formation. Otherwise, when I recover my strength, I¡¯ll rush out of the formation and kill everyone in your pce!¡± Looking at Fox¡¯s two rows of sharp teeth, Jiang Beiran slowly stood up and said,¡±¡±Why didn¡¯t you say that earlier? Why are you acting cute? If you want to go out, you can. But first, tell me why Sect Master Yan is chasing you.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it? I was eating crystals in my nest when that old thing suddenly rushed in and said,¡±Vile creature, today is the day you die!¡± This old man¡¯s cultivation is obviously higher than mine. What else can I do? I¡¯ll just run.¡± ¡°Just like that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it! Let me out!¡± ¡®Yes¡­¡¯ The Six-Tailed Fox¡¯s words didn¡¯t seem to be fake, but Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t guess what Yan Guangqing was trying to do. This didn¡¯t seem like a trap. Jiang Beiran could not figure out what kind of mess this was, so he decided not to think about it anymore. Anyway, this matter was definitely targeting Lifu City. When that old man came again in half a year, he would just hide far away. Hence, Jiang Beiran turned around and said to Lifucheng,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go back.¡± After saying that, he took out a cloud cylinder and blew out an auspicious cloud. ¡°Hey! Human! Let me out! Otherwise, when I recover my strength and charge out of this array, don¡¯t me me for not giving you a chance!¡± After Lifu City entered the clouds, Jiang Beiran turned to the exasperated Six-Tailed Fox and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll bring you food when Ie back. Be good and watch the house.¡± The Four-sided Spirit Locking Array was an extremely high-end array. With the addition of the magical technique of arranging the spiritual energy array, not to mention the six-tailed fox, even the seven-tailed or eight-tailed would not be able to escape. ¡°Despicable human! Just you wait! I¡¯ll definitely bite you to death when Ie out! I¡¯ll bite you to death!¡± Amidst the furious roars of the six-tailed fox, the auspicious cloud flew into the sky and headed toward Pingsha Vige. In Yunzhong, Jiang Beiran looked at Lifucheng and said,¡±¡±Remember toe to the pce half a yearter. I can tell that Sect Master Yan is very interested in you.¡± ¡°What? I¡­?¡± Li Fucheng was a little confused. He had only said a few words throughout the entire process, so how did Big Brother Wang see that Sect Leader Yan was interested in him? ¡°Yes, you¡¯ll understand when youe.¡± Seeing how confident Big Brother Wang was, Li Fucheng immediately nodded and said,¡±Yes, I understand.¡± A momentter, the cloudnded on Pingsha Vige again. Jiang Beiran gave Lifu City a Ying Feng bird and said,¡±¡±When you need to find me, you can use it to contact me.¡± ¡°Good! I will also wait for your decree at any time!¡± Actually, Jiang Beiran had wanted to guide Lifu City further, but this guy¡¯s protagonist aura was too strong for him to handle, so he could only send him away quickly. Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t stay in Pingsha Vige for long after the group from Lifu City left. He chatted with the vigers for a while before taking Muyao and the others back to the pce. Seeing that it was alreadyte, Jiang Beiran swallowed a chewing gum andy down on the bed, sleeping until dawn. In the morning, after the routine morning session ended, Jiang Beiran walked towards Jingxin Pce Hall, escorted by a group of eunuchs and pce maids. Suddenly, the melodious sound of a zither could be heard from afar. Jiang Beiran turned his head and saw a concubine dressed in a blue dress ying. When she noticed Jiang Beiran¡¯s gaze on her, the concubine immediately returned a gentle smile. As Jiang Beiran had not imposed any restrictions on the concubines in Yuxiu Pce, after probing them a few times, these concubines gradually dared to walk around the pce. Jiang Beiran had already encountered quite a few of them in the past few days. ¡°Your Majesty ~¡± While Jiang Beiran was enjoying the zither music, another concubine ran towards him with a te of snacks in her hands. ¡°Your Majesty, this is the hundred-fruit pancake I made. It¡¯s especially delicious! Try it.¡± Jiang Beiran picked up a pancake from the te and stuffed it into his mouth. He then dusted off the crumbs on his hands and said,¡±¡±Yes, the taste is indeed not bad.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that the emperor likes it. This concubine knows how to make other things. Why don¡¯t this concubine go to the room tonight to make some more delicious snacks for the emperor? I guarantee that the emperor has never tasted them before.¡± As soon as the imperial concubine finished speaking, another imperial concubine dressed in yellow silk walked over quickly and said,¡±Emperor ~ ChenQie saw that you have been busy with government affairs recently, so I specially embroidered a water caltrop scented pouch for you. It has the effect of calming the mind.¡± Then, the third¡­The fourth¡­Concubines swarmed towards Jiang Beiran from all directions. Jiang Beiran liked it when there were cute girls all around, but it would be noisy if there were too many of them. So, in the end, Jiang Beiran had to separate them with the eunuch. Chapter 283 - 283 Talented Lady (1) 283 Talented Lady (1) Chapter Five ¡°Your Majesty ~¡± Jiang Beiran slowly returned to the Jingxin Pce Hall. Just as she was about to enter, she heard a sweet voice calling out to her. Turning around, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±Oh, Zhiyi is here.¡± The status of the concubines in Yuxiu Pce was rather awkward because they were concubines of the previous dynasty. Now that the new emperor had changed, they naturally lost their status. Logically speaking, they would either be buried with the previous emperor or exiled together. Of course, some hardcore emperors would also leave some of their mother concubines who had been coveting them for a long time to be their wives. A few days ago, the Grand Tutor said that the management of the harem was also an important part of the emperor¡¯s work. Those women in Yuxiu Pce were neither concubines nor pce maids, so it was strange for them to stay in the pce. Jiang Beiran gave it some thought and decided to give them a brand new identity. Talented people, meaning women with talent. These concubines lived in the pce for a long time, and they would naturally find some hobbies, such as embroidery, music, dancing sleeves, and so on. In that case, Jiang Beiran would let them continue to carry forward their hobbies. It would be quite good to start a chorus, a song and dance troupe, or a drama troupe in the future. Qiu Zhiyi, who was in front of him, was the one with the most outstandingprehensive quality among the five thousand beauties in the harem. She could sing, dance, embroider, and weave. She was especially good at ying the flute. When she yed the flute, she could attract birds. It was extremely magical. He heard from Wang Shougui that Qiu Zhiyi was a newly selected beauty. She hadn¡¯t even met the Emperor when Deng Bo was taken away. One had to know that there were tens of millions of women who dreamed of bing an empress. If they wanted to be selected to be a beauty, they had to go through the internal affairs department¡¯s selection. Qiu Zhiyi had finally stood out, but the attack had told her that the emperor was gone. This made her really sullen. Now that a new Emperor had arrived and the Empress had not been chosen yet, Qiu Zhiyi was extremely anxious. After repeated probing, she found that she could leave Yuxiu Pce, so she could not wait to attract the Emperor¡¯s attention. One night, Jiang Beiran was walking toward his bedroom when he suddenly heard the sound of a flute. With the help of the moonlight, Jiang Beiran, who had suddenly recalled a certain memory, couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±Who is ying under the moon?¡± Just like that, Jiang Beiran got to know Qiu Zhiyi for the first time. .. Hearing that the emperor remembered her name, Qiu Zhiyi was overjoyed and immediately came forward to give a wish,¡±This concubine greets the emperor, did the emperor just return from morning court?¡± Muyao, who was standing behind Jiang Beiran, couldn¡¯t help but pout at Qiu Zhiyi¡¯s solicitous attitude. Jiang Beiran was indifferent to most of the beauties in the pce, which made Muyao inexplicably happy. She thought that Jiang Beiran had high standards and was not promiscuous. He was a rare good man, even better than her father, who only had eight concubines. However, Qiu Zhiyi was a special existence among them. Not only had she been specially called by the Emperor that night, but she had also been affectionately called by her name today. This made her heart feel a little ufortable. No matter how she looked at Qiu Zhiyi, she felt ufortable. On the other side, Deng Xianghan also kept sizing up Qiu Zhiyi. She didn¡¯t have any hostility, but wanted to find out what attracted the emperor to her. After all, she had never given up on the most cost-effective method of seduction. ¡®Although her looks are excellent, she is definitely not outstanding. It should not be enough to make the emperor look at her differently, so¡­ Does the emperor really like to listen to the flute? Deng Xianghan, who silently remembered this, decided to go back and study hard. Hearing Qiu Zhiyi¡¯s question, Jiang Beiran nodded in response. ¡°The emperor is so diligent, it is truly the blessing of the people of the world. This concubine really admires you, why not let this concubine y a song for you to relieve your fatigue?¡± ¡°No need. Zhen likes to be quiet when reading.¡± Qiu Zhiyi paused, and the words that she had already prepared were blocked by her quietness. Muyao was delighted to hear that, and she almost wanted tough at Qiu Zhiyi. Deng Xianghan silently noted down the fact that the Emperor liked to be quiet when reading. Seeing that the Emperor was about to leave, Qiu Zhiyi quickly held her forehead and said,¡±Your Majesty, I¡¯ve been feeling weak recently and can¡¯t exert any strength. I heard that Your Majesty¡¯s medical skills are unparalleled, can you help me diagnose?¡± Jiang Beiran had earned the reputation of being the best doctor in the pce because he had cured a sixty-year-old official who had suddenly coughed up blood and copsed to the ground during court. Looking at Qiu Zhiyi¡¯s slightly wheezing face, Jiang Beiran said,¡± ¡°Drink more hot water.¡± With that, he returned to the Tranquil Heart Pce Hall. ¡®Emperor¡­As expected, he waspletely different from those ordinary people. It seemed that he had to think about it carefully.¡¯ Secretly making up her mind, Qiu Zhiyi turned around and left. Stepping into the Jingxin Hall, Jiang Beiran bumped into Deng Shuowan, who was practicing dancing under the fallen leaves. She was Deng Bo¡¯s third daughter, the third princess, Princess Pingle. Under the falling leaves, Deng Shuowan¡¯s dance was graceful. A shiver traveled from the tips of her left hand to her shoulder, and then from her shoulder to the fingers of her right hand. The silver bracelet on her hand vibrated with her movements, and every movement was natural and smooth, like a fairy dancing in the wind. Feeling the Emperor¡¯s gaze, Deng Shuowan¡¯s dance suddenly changed. She had no choice but to stop and make a shy expression, like a young girl who had just fallen in love. As they walked further, Jiang Beiran saw the sixth princess, Deng Yunmeng, sitting at a table and drawing an ink painting. The ink brush and the color of the painting were like flowing water and flowing water. It was like the vast sea and the majestic mountains still had their beauty. She had the demeanor of a great master. When she noticed Jiang Beiran¡¯s gaze, Deng Yunmeng smiled gently. Chapter 284 - 284 Talented Lady (2) 284 Talented Lady (2) Jiang Beiran, who had seen two princesses in a row, couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. He had some understanding in his heart. Deng Xianghan probably thought that he liked talented women after she found out that he had made those harem women talented women. That was why she had dragged all her younger sisters here to show off their talents. As Jiang Beiran had expected, on the way back to the royal study, he saw the various talents disyed by the various princesses, including swordy. But no matter what they were performing, once they noticed his gaze, they would immediately disy their unique charm. They would either smile, shy away, or boldly invite him. ¡± Good heavens, they really have aplete variety.¡¯ He sighed inwardly and pushed open the door to the royal study. Just as he was about to step inside, Jiang Beiran was stunned. The yellow-mouthed Princess Luo Yu was waving her long sleeves and dancing a strange dance that she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to dance a second time. When she noticed the Emperor enter, Princess Luo Yu Deng Shu Yu immediatelyy on the ground and made a seductive pose, blinking her eyes as if she was winking at him. Looking at a 10-year-old girl boldly seducing him, veins suddenly popped on Jiang Beiran¡¯s forehead. He rushed forward, picked up Deng Shuyu, and gave her a good spanking! ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± Deng Shu Yu, who was suddenly beaten up, could not help but let out a series of screams. She felt that her butt was about to split into eight pieces. ¡°Sob sob sob sob¡­ Emperor, I know I was wrong. Stop hitting me, sob sob sob.¡± Jiang Beiran only put Deng Shuyu down after hearing her gasp for breath. He took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±If I see you in such a seductive posture in the future, it won¡¯t just be your butt that will explode!¡± ¡°Sob, sob, sob, I know.¡± Deng Shu Yu cried as she rubbed her butt. After letting out a long sigh, Jiang Beiran looked at Deng Xianghan and said,¡±¡±You! If youe up with such a bad idea again, be careful that I will kick you all out of the pce!¡± ¡°Yes, this servant knows her mistake.¡± However, after apologizing, Deng Xianghan was quite puzzled. Those younger sisters were clearly not med by the Emperor, so why couldn¡¯t Ninth Sister? Even if the emperor didn¡¯t like Little, he wouldn¡¯t be so cruel. After venting his anger, Jiang Beiran pointed at Deng Shuyu and said to Kong Qianqian,¡±¡±Go get some candied fruit for her.¡± ¡°This servant will obey.¡± After saying that, Kong Qianqian went to get the candied fruit. After a while, Deng Shu Yu, who was chewing on the candied fruit, gradually stopped sobbing. Looking at the pce maid who was staring at the candied fruit in her hand, Deng Shu Yu took out a piece from the bottle and handed it to Kong Qianqian.¡±Do you want to eat?¡± Although Kong Qianqian wanted to nod her head, she remembered the rules set by the Emperor and hurriedly shook her head. Seeing Kong Qianqian shake her head, Deng Shu Yu put the candied fruit back into her mouth. Although her butt was still burning, Deng Shu Yu looked at the Emperor curiously. Jiang Beiran, who felt a gaze on him, put down his book and looked at Deng Shuyu.¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Deng Shu Yu quickly lowered her head. ¡°If you have something to say, say it.¡± Jiang Beiran asked again. ¡°I feel that the emperor is really a good person.¡± ¡± Wow, it¡¯s okay to be given a good person card by a seven-year-old girl.¡¯ Rolling his eyes, Jiang Beiran was about to continue reading when Deng Shuyu ran over and hugged his leg. ¡°Emperor, will you always protect us?¡± Looking at Deng Shuyu¡¯s pitiful face, Jiang Beiran replied,¡±¡±As long as you are in this pce, you are my people.¡± Although Deng Shu Yu was notpletely clueless, she still felt a sense of security. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she remembered her sister¡¯s advice and swallowed her words. At this moment, Deng Xianghan said,¡±This servant will take her out. Don¡¯t let this child affect the emperor¡¯s reading.¡±¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and handed Deng Shuyu to Deng Xianghan. Watching Deng Xianghan carry her sister out of the room, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but feel that it wasn¡¯t easy for these princesses. The way they tried their best to stay alive made his heart ache. They couldn¡¯t me their father for what had happened. After all, it wasn¡¯t easy to be the Emperor of the Sheng Kingdom. When he was marking the memorials at night, Jiang Beiran, who felt that the contents were somewhat different, put down his brush and pondered. As time passed, he was getting more and more used to the identity of the emperor. At the same time, he did not want to continue to follow the rules. Before this, he had been learning how to be an emperor step by step because he knew that before he wanted to change something, he had to understand it first. Otherwise, there was no way to start. Now that the change hadid the foundation for the country, Jiang Beiran decided to do something meaningful. Before he patrolled around, in addition to the main purpose of deterring the local officials, there was another purpose, which was to see if he was in a ¡°safe¡± state. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (Anti-theft content will be changedter. No additional charges will be incurred.) But after a while, she quietly raised her head to look at the Emperor. ¡°If you have something to say, say it.¡± Jiang Beiran asked again. ¡°I feel that the emperor is really a good person.¡± ¡± Wow, it¡¯s okay to be given a good person card by a seven-year-old girl.¡¯ Rolling his eyes, Jiang Beiran was about to continue reading when Deng Shuyu ran over and hugged his leg. ¡°Emperor, will you always protect us?¡± Looking at Deng Shuyu¡¯s pitiful face, Jiang Beiran replied,¡±¡±As long as you are in this pce, you are my people.¡± Although Deng Shu Yu was notpletely clueless, she still felt a sense of security. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she remembered her sister¡¯s advice and swallowed her words. At this moment, Deng Xianghan said,¡±This servant will take her out. Don¡¯t let this child affect the emperor¡¯s reading.¡±¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and handed Deng Shuyu to Deng Xianghan. Watching Deng Xianghan carry her sister out of the room, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but feel that it wasn¡¯t easy for these princesses. The way they tried their best to stay alive made his heart ache. They couldn¡¯t me their father for what had happened. After all, it wasn¡¯t easy to be the Emperor of the Sheng Kingdom. When he was marking the memorials at night, Jiang Beiran, who felt that the contents were somewhat different, put down his brush and pondered. As time passed, he was getting more and more used to the identity of the emperor. At the same time, he did not want to continue to follow the rules. Before this, he had been learning how to be an emperor step by step because he knew that before he wanted to change something, he had to understand it first. Otherwise, there was no way to start. Now that the change hadid the foundation for the country, Jiang Beiran decided to do something meaningful. Before he patrolled around, in addition to the main purpose of deterring the local officials, there was another purpose, which was to see if he was in a ¡°safe¡± state. They couldn¡¯t me their father for what had happened. After all, it wasn¡¯t easy to be the Emperor of the Sheng Kingdom. When he was marking the memorials at night, Jiang Beiran, who felt that the contents were somewhat different, put down his brush and pondered. As time passed, he was getting more and more used to the identity of the emperor. At the same time, he did not want to continue to follow the rules. Before this, he had been learning how to be an emperor step by step because he knew that before he wanted to change something, he had to understand it first. Otherwise, there was no way to start. Now that the change hadid the foundation for the country, Jiang Beiran decided to do something meaningful. Before he patrolled around, in addition to the main purpose of deterring the local officials, there was another purpose, which was to see if he was in a ¡°safe¡± state. Now that the change hadid the foundation for the country, Jiang Beiran decided to do something meaningful. Before he patrolled around, in addition to the main purpose of deterring the local officials, there was another purpose, which was to see if he was in a ¡°safe¡± state. Chapter 285 - 285 National Artifact (1) 285 National Artifact (1) ¡°Ding! Ding!¡± Just as he was thinking about the future of the Sheng Kingdom, a bell suddenly rang in Jiang Beiran¡¯s ears. This bell was extremely special, and only the bells that Jiang Beiran had personally made could ring. In the next second, Jiang Beiran¡¯s figure disappeared from the study and appeared outside the pce. Under a fake mountain, Luo Wenzhou looked at his master who suddenly appeared in front of him and quickly bowed,¡±Greetings, Master.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡± Alright.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and asked,¡± Is everything done?¡±¡± ¡°Yes, I found the painting in Jia Country.¡±Luo Wenzhou said as he took out something that looked like a piece of soil from his Qian Kun Ring. Jiang Beiran reached out to pick up therge piece of soil and broke it off forcefully. He could not help but smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a thing.¡± The piece of soil that Jiang Beiran had injured was a potato! That¡¯s right, it was a huge pile of potatoes! In the historical web novels that Jiang Beiran had read, potatoes were considered a national treasure that could greatly alleviate the problem of people not having enough to eat. That was why Jiang Beiran had thought of it the moment he became the emperor. In addition, the corn was also very good, so after Jiang Beiran drew them, he found Luo Wenzhou, who was good at gathering information, and asked him to travel around the world to find them. He hoped that potatoes had long existed on this continent, but people had yet to discover their edible value. Luo Wenzhou also regarded this as a good experience. He had been trying his best to find it for a few months and finally found it in a mountain vige in Jia Country. Whether it was the appearance or the taste, it was extremely simr to what his master had described. ¡°Well done. Also, is there any news about the corn?¡± ¡°Not for the time being¡­Master, you said to bring it to you immediately after finding it, so I hurried back.¡± ¡°Alright, no rush. Did you gain anything else from this experience?¡± Luo Wenzhou immediately began to tell his master what he had seen and heard along the way. He also said that his alchemy skills had improved and he could now control the medicinal spiritual energy in the pill furnace as his master had said. ¡®You¡¯re really a f * cking genius¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran was stunned when he heard that Luo Wenzhou could already control the medicinal spiritual aura. This was a special skill that only a Fourth Grade Alchemist could master. Many Alchemists could never understand this level in their entire lives, but this kid had actually mastered it in just half a year. ¡®As expected of the Innate Jade Scale Body, the top talent of an alchemist.¡¯ Even though he was filled with emotions, Jiang Beiran still nodded calmly and said,¡±¡±Very good. Go back and continue to consolidate it. When you can skillfully distinguish the spiritual energy of the various types of pills in the pill furnace, I will teach you the art of sealing the fire.¡± ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± ¡°Yes, this disciple will take his leave.¡± Luo Wenzhou cupped his hands and quickly disappeared into the night. Tossing the Cosmos Rings in his hand that contained potatoes, Jiang Beiran felt that he had filled up an important part of his blueprint. He returned to the pce without anyone noticing. Just as he was about to enter the study, Jiang Beiran suddenly heard a heated discussioning from the next room. ¡°You can¡¯t be fooled by the court. Although the officials in Fengzhou are now intimidated by the Emperor¡¯s personal expedition, we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that they won¡¯t openly obey in the future. After all, the Emperor can¡¯t patrol like this every day.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been locked up too much. Now, not only is the emperor patrolling the provinces and counties, he has even personally gone to viges that are difficult to find on the map. With such heavenly might, how would those local officials dare to take bribes and bend thew?¡± ¡°This is because the emperor has gone deep into the viges for the first time and caught those officials off guard. In the future, he will definitely think of a countermeasure¡­¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll think of a way to deal with it.¡± Muyao and Deng Xianghan, who were arguing, quickly bowed and said,¡±¡±Your Majesty.¡± Then, the other eunuchs and pce maids hurriedly bowed and shouted,¡±Your Majesty.¡± Since Jiang Beiran liked to read memorials by himself, he would transfer them all to this room when he was editing memorials. After thinking for a moment, Jiang Beiran turned around and said,¡±¡±Muyao, Deng Xianghan,e with me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The two women did not hesitate and immediately followed. When the door closed, Kong Qianqian, who was standing in the corner with her cheeks puffed up, heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Kong Qianqian, go to the Imperial Guards and get fifty beatings yourself.¡± Kong Qianqian, who was just about to swallow the green bean cake, suddenly heard the Emperor¡¯s voice outside the door. Her small face immediately fell and she shouted towards the door,¡±¡±This servant will obey.¡± Jiang Beiran red at Muyao, who was trying her best not tough.¡±¡±You still have the cheek to be happy. Zhen asked you to discipline her properly, but why can¡¯t you change this habit of stealing her mouth?¡± Muyao immediately lowered her head.¡±¡±I will take good care of that girl next time¡­¡± Putting on a look of disbelief, Jiang Beiran pushed the door open and led the twodies into the royal study. He took out some firewood from his Cosmos Ring and spread it on the ground. Then, he took out a small pot and ced it on top of it. He said,¡±¡±Muyao, get some water.¡± Although Muyao didn¡¯t know what the Emperor wanted to do, she immediatelyplied and went to fetch water. A momentter, Muyao returned with a bucket of water. When the water boiled, Jiang Beiran took out a potato from his Cosmos Ring and put it in. ¡°Gulp, gulp, gulp.¡± It was very quiet in the royal study, only the sound of boiling water in the pot could be heard. Chapter 286 - 286 National Artifact (2) 286 National Artifact (2) Not long after, Jiang Beiran took out a potato from the pot and broke it in half, handing it to the two girls.¡±¡±Try it.¡± Puzzled, Muyao took the potato and took a bite.¡±¡±Yes¡­ It was soft and had a strange fragrance. It was not bad.¡± Having been by Jiang Beiran¡¯s side for a long time, Muyao had naturally eaten all kinds of delicacies. She didn¡¯t think that such a strange thing was worth Jiang Beiran cooking for her. On the side, Deng Xianghan, who had tasted the potatoes, also said,¡±Although it¡¯s only half a piece, I already feel full. Your Majesty, may I ask what this is?¡± ¡°Not bad, that¡¯s the point.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded.¡± What you¡¯re eating is called potatoes. If it¡¯s simply nted, it¡¯ll be about 200 dan per mu.¡± ¡®Two hundred¡­Stone? Deng Xianghan was shocked. She looked at the potato in her hand with an extremely surprised expression.¡± This¡­¡± Seeing Deng Xianghan¡¯s shocked expression, Muyao thought for a long time before showing the same look. ¡°If themon people grow this, won¡¯t they starve to death a lot less??¡± In this Sheng Kingdom, where the coin-making system was extremely imperfect and inferior coins were rampant, the sries of officials were often reced by food. After all, in this big continent, food was the real hard currency. Copper coins and silk could notpare. It could be said that with food, there was no need to worry about not having a ce to exchange for what they wanted. In the imperial court, the highest ranking official¡¯s sry was two thousand dan, an amount that ordinary people could not even imagine. In modern units, a stone was 120 catties, and two thousand stones were 240,000 catties. The yield of potatoes per mu could reach a terrifying 2000 to 4000 catties, which meant that less than 100 mu ofnd could produce the sry of a top official. This could be said to subvert the thinking of themon people. One had to know that the yield of rice per mu was only two stones, but the yield of potatoes had increased by a hundred times. It was ridiculous. ¡°Your Majesty¡­This¡­ Did you find this?¡± Deng Xianghan asked with a trembling voice. Some time ago, she had followed Jiang Beiran into the various viges and had seen too many people who had starved to death for various reasons. These people clearly had their ownnd, but they were all emaciated, making it seem as if they would copse if a gust of wind blew. These scenes greatly shocked Deng Xianghan, who had been living a luxurious life since she was young. She also remembered the matter of finding ways to feed more people. Now that he saw the Emperor suddenly take out such a divine item, he was extremely excited. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how it came about. You just need to know that it will be nted in the fields of Sheng Country soon. Do you know what kind of change this will bring?¡± ¡°Forgive this servant for being ignorant and unable to imagine.¡±Deng Xianghan shook her head and said. ¡± The productivity will be greatly increased. Many changes that were previously impossible can now be attempted.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, do you have more ways to change the situation in the Sheng Kingdom?¡± Muyao asked.¡± After putting out the fire, Jiang Beiran put away the pot and said,¡±¡±Of course, or rather, the change has just begun. Come to the table.¡± Walking to the table, Jiang Beiranid out all the reform ns he had considered on the table for them to see. Jiang Beiran naturally had his own reasons for letting the two girls watch. He wanted Muyao to tell her father that such a drastic reform n would require his support as a Xuanzong cultivator. He had shown it to Deng Xianghan because after spending some time with her, Jiang Beiran realized that it wasn¡¯t tiring to be with Deng Xianghan. Although this girl had a lot of things on her mind, her way of doing things was very much in line with Jiang Beiran¡¯s wishes. Moreover, the woman had triggered two new Unique Attribute Points in one go previously, allowing Jiang Beiran to see the immense potential in her. Therefore, Jiang Beiran did not want to push her to the opposite side if they could work together. If he wanted to cooperate with Deng Xianghan, the prerequisite was to get her to tell him how much she knew about Liang Country and what kind of contact she had with Liang Country. After all, mutual trust was the foundation of cooperation. Now that Jiang Beiran had shared such a confidential matter with her, based on Jiang Beiran¡¯s understanding of her, she would probably return the favor and find an opportunity to reveal everything about Liang. But if she didn¡¯t say anything¡­In that case, Jiang Beiran could only admit that he had misjudged the situation and resorted to some methods that he did not want to employ. After recovering from their shock, the two girls leaned over the table and began to carefully read through the various ns that Jiang Beiran had written down. After a while, the shock they felt when they saw the potatoes did not subside. Instead, their eyes widened. The things written on these papers were far beyond their understanding and evenpletely subverted their worldview. Of course, the two of them didn¡¯t have much of a worldview to begin with. Just as the two of them were engrossed in their reading, there was a sudden knock on the door. Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±Enter.¡± Pushing open the door, Kong Qianqian, who was rubbing her butt, walked in and bowed,¡±¡±Your Majesty, this servant has already received the punishment of fifty battles.¡± Jiang Beiran nced at her and asked,¡±¡±You must have smelled the fragrance.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Having been exposed, Kong Xian was at a loss for words. In the end, she could only reveal a silly smile.¡±Your Majesty is wise.¡± After saying that, she looked at the burnt firewood on the ground and couldn¡¯t help but drool. Compared to the imperial chefs, Kong Qianqian felt that the Emperor¡¯s food was thousands of times better than theirs. When she went to inspect the various viges, Kong Qianqian looked forward to seeing the Emperor suddenly in the mood to casually cook some dishes. And the taste of those dishes¡­Kong Qianqian was practically drooling just thinking about it. When she returned from receiving the punishment, Kong Qianqian had smelled the smoke in the air and knew that the Emperor was definitely giving her a special treatment. Therefore, at the risk of another beating, Kong Qianqian still knocked on the door of the royal study. After all,pared to the Emperor¡¯s cooking, what was a beating? ¡°Close the door!¡± Hearing the Emperor¡¯s words, Kong Qianqian was overjoyed and quickly turned around to close the door. ¡°Come.¡± Jiang Beiran waved at Kong Qianqian. Kong Qianqian was so happy that her snot was about to pop out. She ran up to Jiang Beiran. Just as Kong Qianqian was about to ask what delicious food they were having today, Jiang Beiran spoke up. ¡°Go clean up the firewood and wipe the floor clean.¡± In an instant, the smile froze on Kong Qianqian¡¯s face. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (Anti-theft content will be changedter. No additional charges will be incurred.) After all, mutual trust was the foundation of cooperation. Now that Jiang Beiran had shared such a confidential matter with her, based on Jiang Beiran¡¯s understanding of her, she would probably return the favor and find an opportunity to reveal everything about Liang. But if she didn¡¯t say anything¡­In that case, Jiang Beiran could only admit that he had misjudged the situation and resorted to some methods that he did not want to employ. After recovering from their shock, the two girls leaned over the table and began to carefully read through the various ns that Jiang Beiran had written down. After a while, the shock they felt when they saw the potatoes did not subside. Instead, their eyes widened. The things written on these papers were far beyond their understanding and evenpletely subverted their worldview. Of course, the two of them didn¡¯t have much of a worldview to begin with. Just as the two of them were engrossed in their reading, there was a sudden knock on the door. Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±Enter.¡± Pushing open the door, Kong Qianqian, who was rubbing her butt, walked in and bowed,¡±¡±Your Majesty, this servant has already received the punishment of fifty battles.¡± Jiang Beiran nced at her and asked,¡±¡±You must have smelled the fragrance.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Having been exposed, Kong Xian was at a loss for words. In the end, she could only reveal a silly smile.¡±Your Majesty is wise.¡± After saying that, she looked at the burnt firewood on the ground and couldn¡¯t help but drool. Compared to the imperial chefs, Kong Qianqian felt that the Emperor¡¯s food was thousands of times better than theirs. When she went to inspect the various viges, Kong Qianqian looked forward to seeing the Emperor suddenly in the mood to casually cook some dishes. And the taste of those dishes¡­Kong Qianqian was practically drooling just thinking about it. When she returned from receiving the punishment, Kong Qianqian had smelled the smoke in the air and knew that the Emperor was definitely giving her a special treatment. Therefore, at the risk of another beating, Kong Qianqian still knocked on the door of the royal study. After all,pared to the Emperor¡¯s cooking, what was a beating? Chapter 287 - 287 A Touch (1) 287 A Touch (1) The dpidated and mottled low mud houses, the ck bottom of the stove, chickens, ducks, geese, and dogs were running around unscrupulously on the road. As far as the eye could see, the sand and mud piled up in a deste manner. Standing in front of the vige, Jiang Beiran frowned. The reason why he frowned was not because of the destion, because even if he implemented arge number of new decrees, it would not be effective so quickly. The destion of the countryside could not bepletely changed in a short period of time. The reason why he frowned was because there were almost no males in the vige. In broad daylight, there were only a few old women farming in the fields. Such a scene wasmon in Jiang Beiran¡¯s era before he personally led his troops to war. Many ces were like a country of women, where not a single man could be seen. However, after he began his inspection, this kind of situation had be very rare. Most officials would put some men in the vige even if it was just for show. It had been a while since he had seen a ¡± vige of women ¡± like this. At this moment, Deng Xianghan stepped forward and said,¡±¡±Emperor, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything.¡± Jiang Beiran reached out to stop Deng Xianghan. Jiang Beiran knew what Deng Xianghan was going to say. Under such circumstances, it was very likely that someone who dared to tantly ignore the new decree had the backing of a sect or a demonic sect. If they went in, it was inevitable that there would be conflict. However, Jiang Beiran would have to touch the sect¡¯s territory sooner orter. It was just a matter of time. Now that they had bumped into each other, there was no harm in going in to take a look. The system didn¡¯t give him any notifications anyway. He brought Deng Xianghan and the others into the vige. The children who were ying by the roadside immediately scattered when they saw Jiangbei, as if they had seen a ferocious beast. Then, the few women who were chatting quickly ran back to their homes and mmed the door shut. Jiang Beiran¡¯s brows furrowed again. He had ordered people to post news of his inspection of the counties everywhere. Everywhere he went, the vigers would look forward to it, waiting for the Emperor to bring hope to them. However, this vige seemed to have never seen such a notice before. When they saw people dressed in luxurious clothes, they felt that they were here to harm them. ¡°You bastard! How dare youe to our vige and harm the vigers! I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was about to go look for the vige chief or the head of the security guards, a farmer suddenly appeared out of thin air in front of him. After a series of curses, he picked up a pitchfork and started stabbing him. However, the pitchfork pierced through his chest like a phantom. ¡°Oh? Is this a spirit body?¡± Ever since he had obtained the [Psychic] point, this was the first time Jiang Beiran had encountered such a spirit, and he felt that it was rather novel. ¡®It seems that the effect of telepathy is indeed tomunicate with the soul.¡¯ Understanding this, Jiang Beiran turned to Deng Xianghan and the others and said,¡±¡±Go around the vige and take a look. If there are poor families, help them.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After the three women left, he looked at the farmer in his soul form and said,¡±Do you know that you are already dead?¡± ¡°Yes, I saw it clearly.¡± ¡± People!!!!¡± The frightened farmers ran away like crazy. ¡°You were clearly making a fuss just now¡­What a coward.¡± Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t chase after the ghost. Instead, he wandered around the vige. The vige had all the basic facilities. There was a pond in front of the door, a paddy field and vegetable field behind the door, a yard outside the house, and fruit trees in the yard. Unfortunately, the pond hadpletely dried up, and the rice fields and vegetable fields had be barren. There were a few good fruit trees, but most of them were bare. ¡°Sigh, this ce is too deste.¡± Jiang Beiran sighed. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you dog officials!¡± Turning around, he saw the farmer who had been scared away earlier running back and shouting at Jiang Beiran from afar. ¡°You¡¯re not running anymore?¡± The farmer straightened his neck and replied,¡±¡±Anyways, I¡¯m already dead! Do you still have the ability to make me die again?¡± ¡°That¡¯s indeed not possible.¡± Jiang Beiran replied. ¡°What are you doing in the vige? The valuable things in the vige have already been robbed. What else do you want??¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t your vige put up a notice that the emperor was inspecting the counties?¡± ¡°Notice? We can¡¯t understand that thing, so why are we looking at it?¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was about to ask something, an old woman suddenly followed Muyao over. She knelt down the moment she saw Jiang Beiran. ¡°Your Majesty! Please be merciful and save us. We really can¡¯t live anymore.¡± Jiang Beiran quickly went forward to help the aunt up and said,¡±¡±Aunty, if you have something to say, I will help you solve it.¡± ¡°Aiyo! The heavens have finally opened their eyes. Your Majesty, all the men in our vige have been taken away, leaving behind some women who can¡¯t do anything. The spring plowing is about to end, but the fields are still barren.¡± ¡°Who kidnapped the men in the vige?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know either! Last year, a group of thugs suddenly came to the vige and rushed in to capture my son. I chased after him to get my son back, but those thugs were very evil. In the end, we had no choice but to watch as the men in the vige were captured by them.¡± ¡®Don¡¯t you know¡­¡¯ As they spoke, more and more women and old women ran over and knelt around Jiang Beiran, crying and crying. Chapter 288 - 288 A Touch (2) 288 A Touch (2) In the crowd, Deng Xianghan walked up to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Emperor, we have sent some food to these vigers. They already know that you are here to save them.¡± Jiang Beiran hadn¡¯t seen this kind of power for a while, so he asked Muyao and the others to help the vigers up. He then asked them one by one, only to find that they didn¡¯t know where their men or sons had been taken. ¡°What about your vige chief?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. Hearing this question, the vigers fell silent. Finally, a woman answered,¡±Vige Chief¡­The vige chief was beaten to death when he tried to stop those evil people.¡± ¡°Sigh, what a pity for the good vige chief.¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was thinking about where to start investigating, the farmer in his soul state carefully approached Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±You are the emperor? The emperor who cares about the people of the world?¡± During the conversation, Ran realized that she couldmunicate with the ghost with her spiritual power. She nodded and replied,¡±¡±I¡¯m a fake and I¡¯m a fake.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t the emperor only know how to make us farmers pay taxes all day long? Why did youe here to deliver food?¡± ¡°The emperor has changed. I don¡¯t want you to pay taxes. I want you to eat your fill.¡± ¡°The Emperor has changed? It¡¯s good that the emperor has changed! The emperor in front only knew how to take our money. You don¡¯t want our money and even give us food. You must be a good emperor! I¡¯ll kowtow to you!¡± The farmer kowtowed more than ten times in one breath. ¡°Stop kowtowing. I won¡¯t hear a sound even if you kowtow like this.¡± ¡°Emperor, then go and bring my son back! I¡¯ll let him let you kowtow. I guarantee it¡¯ll ring!¡± ¡°Your son? Do you even know who kidnapped the men in the vige?¡± ¡°Of course I know! We were all captured together.¡± ¡°Can you find them now?¡± ¡°Yes! Of course! I came back from there and wanted to go back to the vige to see my wife.¡± ¡°Alright, you lead the way. I¡¯ll go and bring your son back.¡± ¡°Many thanks, Your Majesty! Thank you, Your Majesty! Emperor, you are really a good person! I¡¯ll bring you there now!¡± After leaving some food for the vigers, Jiang Beiran took Muyao and the others out of the vige and followed the farmer westward. ¡°Emperor, where are we going?¡±Muyao asked curiously. ¡°Go find the men in the vige.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, you already know where they are!?¡± ¡®Is this the difference between me and the emperor?¡¯ Deng Xianghan was also very surprised. She really couldn¡¯t figure out which of the words just now could tell where the man in the vige had gone. Only Kong Qianqian had a matter-of-fact look on her face. After all, she had always believed that there was nothing in the world that the Emperor could not do. As they walked, Jiang Beiran looked at the farmer and asked,¡±¡±What were you captured for?¡± ¡°Sigh.¡± The farmer sighed. Digging day and night, I don¡¯t know what the stone is called. It¡¯s green and glows.¡± ¡°Spirit stones?¡± Hearing the farmer¡¯s description, Jiang Beiran immediately understood what he was talking about. The farmer who recalled this matter immediately opened his mouth and sighed repeatedly.¡±Sigh, that mine disaster is really bad! After digging for a few days, we might not be able to dig a piece. If we couldn¡¯t dig a mine, those evil people would only give us some gruel to drink or steamed buns that were like stones. A few of them died of exhaustion because their bodies couldn¡¯t take it.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Beiran suddenly recalled the time when he was tricked into going to the underground chamber. He had lived a life worse than death. If it weren¡¯t for the System, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive until the day he escaped. They chatted and walked over two mountains. The farmer who wasining suddenly pointed ahead and said,¡±Your Majesty! That¡¯s it! All the men in our vige are there!¡± Jiang Beiran looked at the ce the farmer was pointing at. It was indeed a mine. Muyao, who had been following the emperor silently, was stunned when she saw that the emperor had found the ce. She had no idea how the emperor had done it. Using his spiritual power to sense the mine, Jiang Beiran discovered that there was indeed a cultivator inside. Although he was only at the Qi Refining stage, this meant that this mine indeed had a sect backing it. The moment they entered the mine, Jiang Beiran sensed the protective formation that was in operation. He broke the formation and entered the mine. At the entrance of the mine, a guard was stunned when he saw Jiang Beiran and the others swaggering in. He immediately stood up and was about to scold them, but when he saw Jiang Beiran¡¯s gorgeous clothes, he was afraid that he would offend some big shot, so he changed his words and said,¡±¡±Why have youe here?¡± Jiang Beiran nced at the guard and said,¡±¡±Call out your manager.¡± The guard frowned and felt that the person was not friendly.¡± Our manager has gone out. If you have anything to say, just tell me.¡±¡± Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t want to waste his breath on him, so he shouted,¡±¡±Muyao.¡± Muyao, who had already cooperated several times, pulled out her sword and stabbed it into the mountain! With a boom, the huge mountain rock instantly shattered into pieces and rolled down the mountain. The guard instantly understood that the person who came was a cultivator. He immediately cupped his hands and said,¡±Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll go find the manager.¡±After saying that, he turned around and ran into the mine. After a while, a figure walked towards them. From his clothes, he looked like an expert. When he came before Jiang Beiran, the man cupped his hands and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m Tao Yingfa, a disciple of the Thunder Thunder Sect. May I know why you¡¯vee?¡± ¡®Thunder Thunder Sect¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran knew about this sect. The sect master was a Mystique King level expert, and it was considered one of the more famous sects in Hezhi Prefecture. ¡°I ask you, where do the workers in your minee from?¡± ¡°I!?¡± When he heard Jiang Beiran¡¯s self-address, Tao Yingfa instantly understood that these people were here to cause trouble. Because he had long heard that the new emperor was patrolling everywhere and had even posted notices everywhere. Knowing that the person who came was here to cause trouble, Tao Yingfa no longer held back and said proudly,¡±You are the new emperor of the Sheng Kingdom? Let me tell you, don¡¯t use a chicken feather as an arrow. Since when can the imperial court interfere in the matters of the sect?¡± ¡°Zhen indeed does not care about the sect¡¯s matters, but Zhen has to care about the matters of the people of Sheng Country. Your mine is full of men captured from the vige, right?¡± ¡°So what if I am! If you have the ability, go talk to our sect master.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go and talk to Sect Master Tang about this.¡± Seeing that Jiang Beiran was about to leave and that he was really going to look for the Sect Master, Tao Yingfa quickly stepped forward and shouted,¡±¡±Sigh! Wait!¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Jiang Beiran turned around and asked. ¡°Let me tell you, the Imperial Court has never had a good ending when it goes against the sect. You have to think carefully!¡± ¡± Heh.¡± Jiang Beiran chuckled.¡± There will be one in the future.¡±¡± With that, he walked down the mountain. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (Anti-theft content will be changedter. No additional charges will be incurred.) Jiang Beiran nced at the guard and said,¡±¡±Call out your manager.¡± The guard frowned and felt that the person was not friendly.¡± Our manager has gone out. If you have anything to say, just tell me.¡±¡± Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t want to waste his breath on him, so he shouted,¡±¡±Muyao.¡± Muyao, who had already cooperated several times, pulled out her sword and stabbed it into the mountain! With a boom, the huge mountain rock instantly shattered into pieces and rolled down the mountain. The guard instantly understood that the person who came was a cultivator. He immediately cupped his hands and said,¡±Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll go find the manager.¡±After saying that, he turned around and ran into the mine. After a while, a figure walked towards them. From his clothes, he looked like an expert. When he came before Jiang Beiran, the man cupped his hands and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m Tao Yingfa, a disciple of the Thunder Thunder Sect. May I know why you¡¯vee?¡± ¡®Thunder Thunder Sect¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran knew about this sect. The sect master was a Mystique King level expert, and it was considered one of the more famous sects in Hezhi Prefecture. ¡°I ask you, where do the workers in your minee from?¡± ¡°I!?¡± When he heard Jiang Beiran¡¯s self-address, Tao Yingfa instantly understood that these people were here to cause trouble. Chapter 289 - 289 The Real “Enemyâ€� 289 The Real ¡°Enemy¡± Li ¡®an City, Ma Xi Street, Tao Manor. After being brought here by Tao Yingfa, Jiang Beiran and the other three sat in the central hall and drank tea served by the servant girls. After a while, a handsome young man in white walked into the central hall, and Tao Yingfa followed behind him. ¡°You are the emperor?¡± The white-robed young man asked jokingly as he looked at Jiang Beiran, who was drinking tea in the main seat. However, after the white-robed young master finished asking, the hall fell into silence. No one spoke. Frowning, the young man in white walked up to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±What a good new emperor, what are you trying to do bying to my Tao residence?¡± Muyao stood in front of him and said,¡±¡±In this hall, we only ask about the barking of dogs and have never heard anyone speak. We just don¡¯t know where this barkinges from.¡± ¡°What a sharp-tongued girl! This young master will let you guide me, who is barking!¡±As the white-robed young master spoke, the mystic qi around his body suddenly exploded. He was already a great mystic cultivator. When Jiang Beiran saw the young man in white¡¯s rude words, he knew that Tao Ying had brought him back to the manor not to discuss matters but to call for help. However, Jiang Beiran was very happy to see this kind of provocation. After all, whoever made the first move would be in the wrong, which would be beneficial to the negotiations after he was done with him. Seeing that her opponent was already a great mystic cultivator, Muyao did not back down. She pulled out her Shuanghua sword and unleashed her ice-blue mystic qi. ¡°Humph! A mere mystic cultivator dared to draw his sword in front of this young master? He was courting death!¡±The white-robed young man gathered a green stream of Celestial Chi onto his sword and charged toward Muyao like a gale. ¡°Fell.¡± Following Jiang Beiran¡¯s whisper, the young man in white, who had been exuding an imposing aura, fell to the ground with a loud thud! ¡± Very good. It¡¯s also very effective for mystic cultivators.¡¯ Although Jiang Beiran had ten thousand ways to embarrass this mere Great Xuan Master, he remembered that Yan Ling had never used a Great Xuan Master as a test subject before, so he tried it out. He did not expect the effect to be so outstanding. The white-robed young master, who had fallen to the ground, felt extremely embarrassed! He got up in anger and red at Muyao.¡±¡±What demonic technique did you use!¡± Muyao, who didn¡¯t know what was going on, said,¡±¡±You fell on your own. What does it have to do with me?¡± ¡°Very good, you have some skills. Then try to take this move of mine again!¡±The white-robed young man¡¯s aura rose again after he finished speaking. He leaped high into the air and green mystic qi wrapped around his body like a tornado. This move was much more powerful than the one before, forcing Muyao to prepare herself and take out her defensive dharma treasure to defend herself. ¡°The wind is like¡­¡± Then, there was a loud bang! The white-robed young man fell from the sky, creating a deep pit on the ground. This time, everyone present was stunned. The fall just now could have been an ident, but the second time, it was obviously man-made. The embarrassed young man in white stood up from the ground again, but this time, he did not dare to talk nonsense. Instead, he took two steps back. ¡®This woman is too evil. She¡¯s clearly only a mere mystic cultivator, but she has mastered such a powerful demonic technique. He doesn¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on and has been hit repeatedly. It¡¯s really terrifying.¡¯ Of course, Muyao was also stunned. The great mystic cultivator before her was a genuine one. He had used more mystic qi than her twice. She had thought that she would have to use the mystic artifact her father had given her to win the battle, but this man seemed to have lost his mind and was doing something stupid. ¡°Big Brother, are you alright?¡± Tao Yingfa quickly went forward to support his brother and asked. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± The young man in white waved his hand. This was not him trying to be brave. The two falls just now were indeed just ordinary falls. There was no mystical Qi attached to them. It was as if an expert was teasing a junior. When her surprise faded, Tao Yingfa¡¯s arrogance subsided a little.¡±¡±I wonder which sect you are from.¡± ¡°Bah! Who is a disciple of some sect? Listen up, I am a disciple of the Spirit Dragon Sect.¡± ¡®Spirit Dragon Cult¡­¡¯ Hearing that Muyao was a disciple of the Spirit Dragon Cult, Tao Yingfa¡¯s remaining arrogance waspletely extinguished. What a joke¡­The Spirit Dragon Cult was a cult founded by Yin Jianghong, a mysterious sect level expert. How could they afford to offend them? ¡®Although I¡¯ve heard that the new Emperor has received great support from both the Righteous Dao and the Devil Dao, I didn¡¯t expect Yin Jianghong to actually teach a disciple to be the new Emperor¡¯s guard¡­Does not giving face to the new emperor mean not giving him face¡­¡¯ Although he was still very unhappy in his heart, after all, no imperial court in the Sheng Kingdom had dared to interfere in the affairs of their sect. However, the situation was better than the person. Not only was this Spirit Dragon Cult disciple more powerful than him, but his background was also more ruthless. ¡®A wise man doesn¡¯t eat the short end of the stick. I¡¯ll just tolerate them this time and tell Sect Master Tang about this. I don¡¯t believe that this little Emperor will really make the sect give in to the Imperial Court.¡¯ Swallowing his anger, the white-robed young man whispered something to Tao Yingfa before putting away his sword and cupping his hands at Muyao.¡±¡±So you are Cult Master Yin¡¯s disciple. I¡¯m sorry for myck of respect. Just now, my younger brother¡¯s words were not clear and caused some misunderstandings.¡± Chapter 290 - 290 The Real “Enemyâ€�(2) 290 The Real "Enemy"(2) Seeing that the other party had given in, Muyao put away her Shuanghua sword and retreated behind Jiang Beiran. The white-robed young man understood that the Emperor was the one who spoke. He took a deep breath and bowed."I didn''t receive you well just now, so I apologize to the emperor." "Since it is a misunderstanding, then let it go. Is young master the person in charge of the Tao Estate?" "No, it''s just that when my father wasn''t at home, I took over the management. My surname is Tao, my name is Xuefeng, and I''m the son of the Tao family." "I see. Then you should have heard from your brother why I came to your Tao Estate, right?" Tao Xuefeng nodded and sat on the host''s seat."It''s just that the emperor seems to have misunderstood something. Those workers in the mine were all recruited by us from the vige." The farmer who had been watching from the side immediately became anxious when he heard this. He picked up his pitchfork and shouted,"You bastard! It was clearly you who forced us to go! How did it be us! I''ll fork you to death!" After saying that, he raised his pitchfork and gave Tao Xuefeng a good thrashing. After that, he turned to Jiang Beiran and exined,""Your Majesty! You can''t believe this evil person''s words. This pretty boy is obviously not a good person!" Afterforting the farmer, Jiang Beiran turned to Tao Xuefeng and asked,""In that case, can I go to the mine and ask those workers? If they are really willing, then I will not ask about this matter anymore. If they are not willing, then I will ask Young Master Tao to let them go back to their viges." Tao Xuefeng''s expression froze when he heard that. He felt as if he was being roasted on fire. If he agreed to the new emperor''s request and let those workers go, what would he do if the new emperor went to inspect the other properties of the Tao family? Could he let them all go? But he wouldn''t agree¡­He didn''t know what kind of consequences he would face. If Yin Jianghong came knocking on his door, he would be a sinner of the Tao family. Feeling troubled, Tao Fengxue changed the topic."Emperor, you must have been tired after crossing the mountains and ridges. Why don''t we eat first and discuss this matter after eating?" Jiang Beiran took a sip of tea and replied," Young Master Tao, you must be waiting for your father to return, right? It''s fine. I can wait."" Hearing that his n to dy had been casually stated by the emperor and waspletely indifferent, Tao Fengxue''s imposing manner was inexplicably inferior to his own. Thus, his brain heated up and he made a decision,"Your Majesty is overthinking. I can make the decision myself. I can ask Your Majesty to go to our mine to ask those workers, but if they are indeed willing to work for our Tao family, shouldn''t Your Majesty apologize to our Tao family?" Jiang Beiranughed and looked at Tao Fengxue.""I''m just afraid that your Tao family can''t afford it." In an instant, Tao Fengxue felt a huge pressureing towards him. It was as if his head had been hammered by a blunt weapon. ''How is this possible? Isn''t the emperor something only ordinary people can do??Why did the Emperor have such an imposing manner??'' In the midst of the panic, Tao Fengxue, who was growing increasingly insecure, felt his head spinning. He also regretted his reckless promise. "How could I be impulsive!" Just as Tao Fengxue was filled with regret, a vigorous voice came from outside. "Esteemed guest, wee to the door. I''mte. Please forgive me!" Hearing this voice, Tao Fengxue instantly heaved a sigh of relief. The backbone of the Tao family had returned. Jiang Beiran, on the other hand, felt a little regretful. He had provoked Tao Fengxue a little earlier, which could have made him reveal more ws. But now that his father had returned, he naturally had no right to speak. After a while, a middle-aged man with a long beard walked into the central hall. He looked at Tao Fengxue, who was sitting in the director''s seat, and said,"Feng ''er, did you properly entertain the distinguished guests?" Tao Fengxue immediately went up and replied,"Reporting to father, there was a small misunderstanding in the beginning, but now it has been rified. This child is nning to invite the emperor to have a meal in the residence." The middle-aged man nced at the deep pit on the ground and smiled."That''s good." Then, he turned to Jiang Beiran." This must be the Emperor. I am Tao Yangbo. I have just returned from the Thunder Sect and waste to receive you. Please do not me me, Your Majesty."" ''Yes... The old are better at dealing with things than the young. In one sentence, he first expressed that he did not intend to fall out with her, and then used the Thunder Sound Sect to suppress her. It could be said that he was neither servile nor overbearing. "Consul Tao is too polite. I came so suddenly, so it''s normal that Consul Tao isn''t here." Tao Boyang took the empty seat and said,"" Listen to the dog son saying that the emperor''s trip is because of the mine?" "That''s right." Jiang Beiran nodded." I wonder if Consul Tao knows about the new decree I''ve issued?" "I know, of course I know. There are notices pasted all over the streets and there are even people reading them. It''s hard for this old man not to know. The emperor''s thunderous methods have really opened my eyes." "Then why did Lord Tao capture the vigers of Xinhe Vige to mine for you?" Tao Yangbo sighed after hearing this." Sigh, this old man also has his own difficulties. Although this old man''s Tao Residence is backed by the Thunder Sound Sect and is usually very impressive, only I know how hard it has been." Although Tao Yangbo''s words were ambiguous, it was equivalent to him admitting that he had indeed captured the vigers to mine. He was not like his son, who hade up with someme excuse. "The old fox wants to y the emotional card?" While Jiang Beiran was guessing, Tao Yangbo continued,""I have to pay a thousand spirit stones to the Thunder Sound Sect every month, as well as food, minerals, paper, silk, and other things. If I don''t pay them all, my entire family''s lives will be in danger." After hearing Tao Yangbo''s words, a white light suddenly shed in Jiang Beiran''s mind. He had been thinking about how to change the minds of those sects, but he didn''t know why a sect leader like Guan Shi ''an was socking in knowledge. After hearing Tao Yangbo''s words, a white light suddenly shed in Jiang Beiran''s mind. "Yeah!" Jiang Beiran suddenly realized that he had been wrong all along. As the Emperor, he should not be dealing with those sects. Even if Guan Shi ''an and Yin Jianghong were backing him up, he could suppress them for a while if he were to force his way through. However, these sects would definitely treat him as a thorn in their side and deal with him as soon as possible. Moreover, the policy of oppression was a method that could not be used for a long time, no matter who it was, because where there was oppression, there would be resistance. Only a win-win situation was the best way to maintain the rtionship between the two parties. He had been thinking about how to change the minds of those sects, but he didn''t know why a sect leader like Guan Shi ''an was socking in knowledge. After hearing Tao Yangbo''s words, a white light suddenly shed in Jiang Beiran''s mind. "Yeah!" Jiang Beiran suddenly realized that he had been wrong all along. As the Emperor, he should not be dealing with those sects. Even if Guan Shi ''an and Yin Jianghong were backing him up, he could suppress them for a while if he were to force his way through. However, these sects would definitely treat him as a thorn in their side and deal with him as soon as possible. Moreover, the policy of oppression was a method that could not be used for a long time, no matter who it was, because where there was oppression, there would be resistance. Only a win-win situation was the best way to maintain the rtionship between the two parties. He had been thinking about how to change the minds of those sects, but he didn''t know why a sect leader like Guan Shi ''an was socking in knowledge. Chapter 291 - 291 Reunion 291 Reunion ¡°Drip¡­¡± As Jiang Beiran answered, the central hall was unusually quiet except for the hourss. Tao Yangbo¡¯s expression was a bit ugly. After his son told him the details of the matter, he felt that he had been polite enough. However, this new Emperor seemed to have him in his grasp today. He wanted to make an example out of him. As his thoughts raced, Tao Yangbo cast a nce at the proud woman standing behind Jiang Beiran with a sword in her hand. ¡°Huh?¡± Tao Yangbo¡¯s eyes widened! When he had entered the hall earlier, his attention had beenpletely focused on Jiang Beiran, so he hadn¡¯t noticed the woman behind him. Now that he had taken a closer look, he realized that she was none other than the daughter of Yin Jianghong, who had been in the limelight at the Masked Moon Sect¡¯s Outstanding Heroes Meet back then! Tao Yangbo had been one of the managers of the Thunder Sound Sect, and he had attended the Heroes ¡®Gathering. He remembered Muyao, who had been in the limelight. ¡®That demon actually sent his daughter to be the emperor¡¯s bodyguard!?¡¯ Tao Yangbo¡¯s expression became even more solemn. He had thought that if the little Emperor refused a toast only to drink a forfeit, he would not be merciful. He had to let the little Emperor know that he, the head of the Tao family, was not to be trifled with. But now that he knew that Yin Jianghong thought so highly of the little Emperor, he felt a little guilty. Under the current situation in Feng Province, he was really not sure if the Thunder Sound Sect would go against Yin Jianghong for him. Moreover, he had heard the news before that this little Emperor was personally selected by Sect Master Guan to be the Emperor. In other words, the background of this little Emperor before him was very likely to exceed his imagination. In the end, Tao Yangbo still gave in. He was just a small n that gathered resources under the Thunder Sound Sect. Why would he fight head-on with an emperor who might be supported by both the ck and white forces? He really didn¡¯t have the qualifications. After analyzing all the pros and cons, Tao Yangbo smiled and said,¡±Of course, of course. Since the emperor has spoken, this old man will naturally do as he says.¡± Then he looked at Tao Yingfa and said,¡±Yingfa, go and bring the vigers of Xinhe Vige to the residence.¡±¡± Although he didn¡¯t understand why his father agreed so easily, Tao Yingfa still cupped his hands and said,¡±Yes, I¡¯ll go now.¡± About four hourster, more than 80 men were brought back by Tao Ying. These people had changed into new clothes. Although their faces were injured, they were all clean. It was obvious that Tao Yingfa understood that since his father had already given the Emperor this face, he might as well give it to the end, lest the new Emperor took the opportunity to fly into a rage again. ¡°Emperor, the vigers of Xinhe Vige that you wanted are all here.¡±Tao Yingfa looked at Jiang BeiRan and said. ncing at the farmer¡¯s ghost that was charging straight into the crowd, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±How is it? Is everyone from your vige here?¡± ¡°They¡¯re all here!¡± It¡¯s all here! Those who didn¡¯te died in the mine, but those who were alive were brought here.¡± The farmer said as he slowly stopped in front of a sallow and emaciated young man. ¡°Stupid kid! Good job! Father knew you could hold on! I¡¯ve met a good emperor. I can go home! I can go home! Remember to take good care of your mother when you go back! I¡¯m not around anymore, remember to help with the farm work! Do you know?¡± Seeing that his son had no reaction, the farmer wiped away his tears and rushed back to Jiang Beiran, kneeling and kowtowing dozens of times. ¡°The emperor¡¯s great kindness! Even if I drink Meng Po soup, I won¡¯t forget it! I¡¯ll definitely be your ve in my next life! To repay your kindness!¡± Hearing that the farmer had confirmed that the vigers of Xinhe Vige were all here, Jiang Beiran turned to Tao Yangbo and said,¡±¡±Consul Tao, I hope that such misunderstandings will not happen again in the future.¡± ¡°Haha, of course not, of course not.¡±Tao Yangbo said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Jiang Beiran turned to the vigers and said,¡±¡±You are free. Follow me out and I will bring you home.¡± The vigers of Xinhe Vige were actually still in a very confused state. Just now, this evil person who was usually high and mighty suddenly untied their ankles and gave them hot white steamed buns to eat. After eating the steamed buns, he even let them take a bath and clean the wounds on their bodies. Many vigers couldn¡¯t help but wonder if this was theirst meal when they were bathing. They were terrified, but they didn¡¯t dare to resist because they had resisted before, but their oue was extremely miserable. Therefore, with an extremely uneasy mood, they followed the great viin into the city, ready to ept their fate. However, just as they thought that they were going to suffer an even greater ordeal, a person who called himself ¡°Zhen¡± told them¡­ ¡°You¡¯re free, you can go home.¡± They couldn¡¯t believe it at all, so they stood rooted to the ground after listening to it, not daring to take a step forward. Kong Ergou was the same. He couldn¡¯t believe what was happening in front of him. He felt that something even more terrifying was waiting for them. However, just as he was observing his surroundings with his eyes wide open, he suddenly felt a force on his butt. He staggered out of the crowd and knelt in front of Jiang Beiran. Kong Ergou, who was instinctively protecting his head, immediately curled up into a ball. His entire body trembled as he said,¡±Don¡¯t hit me, I¡¯ll go with you, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± After helping Kong Ergou up from the ground, Jiang Beiran patted the dust off his body and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go, follow me out.¡± After saying that, he pulled Kong Ergou along and left the Tao Manor. When the rest of the people saw that the people in the courtyard had indeed failed to stop Ergou, they followed suit. Chapter 292 - 292 Reunion (2) 292 Reunion (2) After Jiang Beiran had led all the vigers out of the Tao Manor, Tao Fengxue stepped forward and cupped his hands at Tao Yangbo.¡±¡±Father, are we really going to let them go like this? This is the first time. What if there¡¯s a next time? This emperor¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to say more.¡± Tao Yangbo waved his hand,¡± This little Emperor is in the heat of the moment, so there¡¯s no need for us to stick our heads out in front of him. I¡¯ll inform Sect Master Tang about this matterter, and he¡¯ll be the one to decide.¡±¡± Tao Fengxue felt that it made sense. It was normal for the Tao family to not be able to deal with such a troublesome person who had the support of the leaders of the ck and white forces. Wouldn¡¯t it be much easier for them to deal with this big trouble by throwing it to the Thunder Sound Sect? ¡°Father is wise!¡± Tao Fengxue said in admiration. Outside the city, Jiang Beiran had already led the vigers out. Muyao stepped forward and whispered,¡±¡±Emperor, that Tao Yangbo agreed to our request so easily. Doesn¡¯t that mean that we can easily release the other victims?¡± ncing at him, Jiang Beiran replied,¡±¡± Tao Yangbo just doesn¡¯t want to get himself into trouble. Once we leave, he will definitely go to the Thunder Sound Sect and tell them about this. If it happens once or twice, the Thunder Sound Sect might turn a blind eye to it. But if it happens too many times, a y man will still have a third degree of anger, let alone a sect leader.¡± ¡°Then¡­What should we do in the future?¡± Jiang Beiran smiled but did not reply. He continued to lead the vigers toward Xinhe Vige. Looking at Jiang Beiran¡¯s back, Muyao somehow felt a sense of security. She felt that as long as she believed in this man, everything would be fine. Along the way, the vigers didn¡¯t dare to speak. It wasn¡¯t until they had arrived at the vige gate that Kong Ergou, who had been following Jiang Beiran, mustered up his courage and asked,¡±¡±You¡­Did you really save us?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you already home?¡± Jiang Beiran smiled. At this moment, the other vigers who had been ashen gradually regained their vitality. No matter what happened next, at least they had a chance to see their families. So they knelt down and said,¡±Thank you, Lord Qingtian!¡± Thank you, Master Qingtian!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t kneel. Go back quickly. Your family is waiting for you.¡± ¡°Sigh! Thank you, First Master! Thank you, First Master!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± After kowtowing three times, the vigers stood up and ran in the direction of the vige at the speed of a 100-meter sprint, as if they hadpletely forgotten the pain on their bodies. In Xinhe Vige, a group of women were lighting the firewood they had gathered. They put their palms together and bowed three times to a sack beside the fire. ¡°May the emperor live a long and healthy life, and be blessed like the East Sea.¡± After praying, a woman was about to take out some food from her sack when she heard a familiar voiceing from afar. ¡°Rongfang!¡± The woman¡¯s hand paused. She looked at the others and asked,¡±Did you hear anything?¡± Just as the women were about to reply,¡± I didn¡¯t hear you,¡± they heard a flurry of shouts. Hongmei!! ¡°Cui Hua!¡± As the shouts became clearer, the women stood up in unison and looked at each other in disbelief. ¡°It seems to be my man?¡± Cui Hua said in shock. ¡°It¡¯s my man! This voice is my man! It couldn¡¯t be wrong! Da Gang!¡± ¡± Red Shirt!!!¡± In an instant, all the women shouted and went out of the vige, tears of excitement flowing down their faces. Finally, as the shouts got closer and closer, the two groups of people running towards each other finally saw each other clearly. ¡°Tie Zhu!¡± Cui Hua recognized her man immediately. She cried and threw herself into his arms. Her hands hugged him tightly as if she would disappear if she let go of him. Then, more people found their other half and hugged each other excitedly. Jiang Beiran, who was walking slowly behind the vigers, was full of emotions as he watched the scene unfold.¡± People in troubled times are not as peaceful as dogs. In this age of extremely strict social sses, themon people have no way of living at all.¡¯ When the joy of reunion faded, the sharp-eyed Hongmei pointed at Jiang Beiran and shouted,¡±¡±Your Majesty! It was the emperor who saved our men!¡± Following the direction that Hongmei was pointing at, the others also turned to look at Jiang Beiran. The women knelt down and thanked him, while the men were dumbfounded. ¡®Emperor? That lord is the emperor? The most important official that many of them had ever seen in their lives was the vige chief. How would they know what the Emperor was like? Now that they knew that the Emperor had saved them, they could not believe it. After all, they had always thought that the Emperor was far away. Why would hee here to save them? The woman who knew them tugged at them and said,¡±Quickly kneel down and thank the Emperor.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Thank you, Your Majesty, for saving my life!¡± ¡°No need to thank me.¡± However, the vigers continued to kowtow, especially Kong Ergou. He kept feeling that something was pressing his head down on the ground. It could be said that every kowtow was powerful. ¡°Your Majesty¡­I¡­My man isn¡¯t back yet. Is he at the back?¡± At this moment, a woman who was kneeling in front of Jiang Beiran asked. ¡°All the men in the vige are here. Those who haven¡¯t returned¡­ It¡¯s gone.¡± The woman was stunned at first, then she burst into tears and said,¡±Da Mao! Why is your life so bitter! Da Mao!¡± While the woman was crying, the farmer walked over slowly and rubbed the woman¡¯s head.¡±Sigh, woman, I¡¯m sorry. I couldn¡¯t hold on and couldn¡¯te back to hug you. In the future, you and Ergou will be fine. Tell him to quickly find a wife and give birth to a big fat boy to continue the Kong family¡¯s lineage. I will still be your man in my next life.¡± He turned around and kowtowed to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Emperor, can I ask you to help me with one more thing?¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°Please help me tell my wife that I have bought the red rouge I promised her and hid it behind the bedside table. I was taken away before I could tell her.¡± ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡± After agreeing, Jiang Beiran walked up to the woman and ryed her husband¡¯s words to her. The woman looked at Jiang Beiran in surprise. When she saw Jiang Beiran make a gesture to keep quiet, she fell to the ground and started crying again. ¡°Emperor, I must have done many good deeds in my life to meet such a good person like you. I will definitely be your ve in my next life! Wait for me! I will definitelye!¡± Jiang Beiran smiled and nodded.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The women knelt down and thanked him, while the men were dumbfounded. ¡®Emperor? That lord is the emperor? The most important official that many of them had ever seen in their lives was the vige chief. How would they know what the Emperor was like? Now that they knew that the Emperor had saved them, they could not believe it. After all, they had always thought that the Emperor was far away. Why would hee here to save them? The woman who knew them tugged at them and said,¡±Quickly kneel down and thank the Emperor.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Thank you, Your Majesty, for saving my life!¡± ¡°No need to thank me.¡± However, the vigers continued to kowtow, especially Kong Ergou. He kept feeling that something was pressing his head down on the ground. It could be said that every kowtow was powerful. ¡°Your Majesty¡­I¡­My man isn¡¯t back yet. Is he at the back?¡± At this moment, a woman who was kneeling in front of Jiang Beiran asked. ¡°All the men in the vige are here. Those who haven¡¯t returned¡­ It¡¯s gone.¡± The woman was stunned at first, then she burst into tears and said,¡±Da Mao! Why is your life so bitter! Da Mao!¡± While the woman was crying, the farmer walked over slowly and rubbed the woman¡¯s head.¡±Sigh, woman, I¡¯m sorry. I couldn¡¯t hold on and couldn¡¯te back to hug you. In the future, you and Ergou will be fine. Tell him to quickly find a wife and give birth to a big fat boy to continue the Kong family¡¯s lineage. I will still be your man in my next life.¡± He turned around and kowtowed to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Emperor, can I ask you to help me with one more thing?¡± Chapter 293 - 293 Looking for a Son 293 Looking for a Son ¡°It¡¯s hard to tie the long willow and jade, I hate that I can¡¯t hang on to the setting sun in the sparse forest ~¡± In the imperial garden, Jiang Beiran was sitting on a rocking chair with his eyes closed, resting. Kong Qianqian was singing a song she had just learned. Just as everyone in the imperial garden was reveling in Kong Qianqian¡¯s poignant singing, Jiang Beiran suddenly opened his eyes and waved his hand.¡±¡±All of you can leave. Zhen is a little tired.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± When everyone heard this, they immediately left the imperial garden. After everyone had left, the man extended a finger and stopped it in front of him. The next second, a ck shadow swooped down from the sky andnded steadily on his finger. ¡°giao~giao~¡± Ying Fengniao shouted with his mouth wide open. He casually took out a piece of scaled beast meat from his Cosmos Ring and tossed it to Ying Fengniao. Ying Fengniao caught it with his mouth and pped his wings happily before handing a small bamboo tube to Jiang Beiran. Opening the bamboo tube, Jiang Beiran took out a rolled-up letter. Opening it, he realized that it was from Li Fucheng. He quickly skimmed through the letter. The words in the letter were very sincere, even more so than the ttery of the ministers in the memorials. At the end, Jiang Beiran realized that he had a favor to ask. He took out a piece of paper from his Cosmos Ring and wrote two lines of words on it. He then put it back into the bamboo tube and stuffed it into the feather of the Ying Hummingbird. ¡°giao~giao~¡± pping its wings twice, the Ying Feng bird turned into a ck shadow and quickly disappeared into the air. Standing up, Jiang Beiran took two steps forward and disappeared from the imperial garden. In the evening, Jiang Beiran looked into the distance as he pondered over a philosophical question on life, beside the Jin River that was burning like fire under the sunlight. ¡°What are we having for dinner tonight?¡± Before he could get an answer, Jiang Beiran heard Li Fucheng¡¯s voice from behind him. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± Jiang Beiran turned around slowly and found someone following Li Fucheng. Noticing Jiang Beiran¡¯s gaze on him, the man immediately cupped his hands and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m Huo Zhishang. Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Is he the person you mentioned in your letter?¡±Jiang Beiran asked Li Fucheng. Listening to Li Fucheng¡¯s tone, which sounded as if he was reporting to the gang leader how awesome his new underling was, Jiang Beiran waved his hand and said,¡±¡±Get to the point.¡± Just as Li Fucheng was about to speak, Huo Zhishang stepped forward and said,¡±¡±Vice Sect Leader Li, let me say it myself.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Li Fucheng nodded and took a step back. He bowed to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Your Majesty, ever since you ascended the throne, Feng Province has taken on a new look. The people live and work in peace and contentment. We admire you very much. Now, Your Majesty¡¯s influence among the people is unparalleled. Therefore, please forgive this humble one for shamelessly asking for a favor.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°I have a son named Wenkang. My son is very important to me, but¡­¡± Huo Zhishang sighed.¡± Seven years ago, when I entered Fengyi Manor, I was chased by my enemies. So, I hid my son in a haystack. However, there were too many enemies. It took me half a month to escape. When I returned, I could not find him.¡±¡± ¡®Seven years ago¡­¡¯ Muttering to himself, Jiang Beiran asked again,¡±¡±How many years did your son lose?¡± ¡°In my swaddling years.¡± ¡®This difficulty is a little too high¡­He lost it when he was a baby. Seven yearster, even his father wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize his son face to face.¡¯ Seeing Jiang Beiran, Huo Zhishang frowned and sighed,¡±¡±In the past seven years, I have searched everywhere, but I still could not find any news of my son. Therefore, I shamelessly begged Your Majesty that if Your Majesty could find him, my three-foot-long body would be at Your Majesty¡¯s beck and call for the rest of my life!¡± Jiang Beiran was about to ask more when three options popped up. [Option 1: Refuse Huo Zhishang. [Completion reward: Hundred Prating Spear (Earth Grade Lower Rank)] [Option 2: Agree to send someone to help him find his son. [Completion Reward: Wind Speed Treasure Art (Mysterious Grade Middle Rank)] [Option 3: Help him find his son. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Skill Point +1] ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Beiran could not help but feel a little surprised after reading the report. What was the background of his son? Did he have to personally look for him? Or did Huo Zhiyou have some sort of huge influence? After pondering for a moment, Jiang Beiran chose the third option and said,¡±¡±I see. Anyone would be extremely anxious after losing their son. I can help you with this matter.¡± Huo Zhishang¡¯s body trembled when he heard that. He knelt on the ground and said,¡±Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Alchemy +1] ¡°Please stand up. Do you have any personal belongings of your son?¡± Huo Zhishang pondered for a moment after hearing that. He took out a pair of embroidered shoes from his Cosmos Ring and said,¡±¡±These shoes are what my son usually wears.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Beiran took the straw sandals and put them into his Interspatial Ring before continuing,¡±¡±Write down your son¡¯s birth characters and give them to Zhen. It would be even better if there was a portrait.¡± ¡°This¡­ It¡¯s not a problem to generate the eight characters, but this portrait, I¡¯m just a rough person, I really can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±Huo Zhishang said helplessly. ¡°Do you still remember what your son looks like?¡± ¡°I remember! Seven years! I¡¯ve never forgotten!¡± Huo Zhishang said firmly. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you tell me and I¡¯ll draw. I¡¯ll try my best to describe it clearly.¡± Huo Zhishang was overjoyed when he heard that. He nodded repeatedly and said,¡±Your Majesty is truly a celestial!¡± Jiang Beiran set up the drawing board and adjusted the paint. He then nodded at Huo Zhishang, indicating that he could start describing. An hourter, Huo Zhishang looked at the baby boy on the drawing board and a tear fell from the corner of his eye. Chapter 294 - 294 Looking for a Son (2) 294 Looking for a Son (2) ¡°Yao Er¡­My son!¡± Suppressing the sadness in his heart, Huo Zhishang bowed to Jiang Beiran again and said,¡±¡±Your Majesty¡¯s painting skills can be described as divine. The child in this painting looks like my son.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, go back and wait for the news. Fu Cheng, you stay.¡± Huo Zhishang knelt down and kowtowed to Jiang Beiran before turning to leave. After Huo Zhishang had walked far away, Li Fucheng, who couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, cupped his hands and said,¡±Your Majesty is wise and divine, even¡­¡± ¡°Cut the crap. Let me ask you, who is this Huo Zhishang?¡± Li Fucheng, whose ttery was interrupted, was stunned for a moment before he replied,¡±He is from Yunzhou County, Huzun Town.¡± Jiang Beiran asked about this because he was naturally curious about Huo Zhishang¡¯s ability to trigger the Earth Grade option. ¡°How did you two meet?¡± ¡°A few months ago, I went through a bloody battle at Gang Nian Vige and almost died from exhaustion. Fortunately, Brother Huo helped me and I escaped from death.¡±Li Fucheng asked uneasily,¡±Could it be that Your Majesty thinks there is something wrong with him?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡®Hmm???¡¯ Li Fucheng was stunned. He thought that Big Brother Wang would answer,¡± Not really.¡± He didn¡¯t expect that he would nod his head to confirm. This made him a little unsure of how to respond. ¡°Keep an eye on him after you return. If there¡¯s anything unusual, report to me immediately.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Li Fucheng cupped his hands and nodded. ¡°Okay, you go too.¡± After Li Fucheng left, Jiang Beiran picked up her embroidered shoes and found an empty space. Just like he had done with Muyao, Jiang Beiran first set up the Six-sided Truth Listener Formation, then picked up the Ruyi Lottery Pot and began searching for Huo Wenkang, who had been missing for seven years. With his personal belongings, his birth characters, and his physiognomy, it was much easier to find Muyao than it was for him to find her. ¡®I got it.¡¯ After locking onto Huo Wenkang¡¯s aura, Jiang Beiran flew southwest. Anxing County, Wushu County. Jiang Beiran, who was dressed in civilian clothes, walked onto the street. Not far in front of him stood a young man who was hawking his wares. ¡°The champion dish! Selling the champion dish!¡± The loud noise immediately attracted many onlookers. ¡°Why is this dish called the top schr¡¯s dish?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just ordinary cabbage?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± Seeing more and more guests gather, the young man smiled and said,¡±¡±Aunties and uncles, you still don¡¯t know? That Liu Jiangnian in town ate my top scorer dish and became the top scorer!¡± Everyone burst intoughter. ¡°You little kid, you¡¯re still young but you don¡¯t learn well. If you could get into the top scorer by eating a few cabbages, I would have be an official in Ning Du a long time ago.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This is just an ordinary cabbage.¡± ¡°Seriously, of all people, why did you have to learn from those chatans?¡± As if he had expected everyone¡¯s reaction, the young manughed and said,¡±¡±Uncles and aunties, I guessed that you wouldn¡¯t believe me, so I specially invited Liu Jiangnian.¡± As soon as the young man finished speaking, a young man dressed like a schr walked to the side of the young man and bowed to everyone.¡±I am Liu Jiangnian. Greetings, fellow vigers.¡± At this moment, a few people in the crowd immediately shouted,¡±Aiyo! He¡¯s really the top schr!¡± ¡°Yes! It was him! I met him when the results were released.¡± ¡°The top schr is really here. Quick, little onion, go up and hug that big brother.¡± At this moment, the young man blocked all the people who were about to rush up to watch and said,¡±Sigh! Everyone, don¡¯t be in a hurry to be envious. This top scorer ate my family¡¯s top scorer dishes to get into the top scorer. As long as you buy them back for your children to eat, you don¡¯t have to be envious of him.¡± Liu Jiangnian immediately added,¡±¡±That¡¯s right. Ever since I started eating the Qu family¡¯s top schr dish, I felt that my thoughts were agile and my writing was like a god. It was really wonderful! Wonderful!¡± When they heard the top scorer admit that he was the top scorer who got in after eating the top scorer¡¯s dishes, the crowd exploded. ¡°How much is this dish? Give me a piece!¡± ¡°Me too, me too! I have three children, I want three!¡± ¡°Give me one too! I want the big one!¡± .. Facing the enthusiastic crowd, the young man slowly raised two fingers and said,¡±Two silver coins for one.¡± ¡°What? Two taels of silver for one pill? Why don¡¯t you go rob them!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Even snatching isn¡¯t as fast as you!¡± ¡°Others only sell cabbages for a few coins!¡± Looking at the excited vigers, the young man slowly shook his head and said,¡±Uncles and aunties, I already said that my dish is the top scorer¡¯s dish. If you eat it, you can win the top scorer¡¯s dish! Is two pieces of silver expensive? If your child can get into the top scorer, it will be worth more than gold!¡± Everyone was silent for a while after hearing this. Finally, a man cursed hatefully,¡±Two coins it is, give me one!¡± After buying the first one, there would naturally be a second one. As more and more people rushed to buy, the others were afraid that the vegetables would be snatched up, so they hurried home to get money. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (Anti-theft content will be changedter. No additional charges will be incurred.) ¡°Isn¡¯t it just ordinary cabbage?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± Seeing more and more guests gather, the young man smiled and said,¡±¡±Aunties and uncles, you still don¡¯t know? That Liu Jiangnian in town ate my top scorer dish and became the top scorer!¡± Everyone burst intoughter. ¡°You little kid, you¡¯re still young but you don¡¯t learn well. If you could get into the top scorer by eating a few cabbages, I would have be an official in Ning Du a long time ago.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This is just an ordinary cabbage.¡± ¡°Seriously, of all people, why did you have to learn from those chatans?¡± As if he had expected everyone¡¯s reaction, the young manughed and said,¡±¡±Uncles and aunties, I guessed that you wouldn¡¯t believe me, so I specially invited Liu Jiangnian.¡± As soon as the young man finished speaking, a young man dressed like a schr walked to the side of the young man and bowed to everyone.¡±I am Liu Jiangnian. Greetings, fellow vigers.¡± At this moment, a few people in the crowd immediately shouted,¡±Aiyo! He¡¯s really the top schr!¡± ¡°Yes! It was him! I met him when the results were released.¡± ¡°The top schr is really here. Quick, little onion, go up and hug that big brother.¡± At this moment, the young man blocked all the people who were about to rush up to watch and said,¡±Sigh! Everyone, don¡¯t be in a hurry to be envious. This top scorer ate my family¡¯s top scorer dishes to get into the top scorer. As long as you buy them back for your children to eat, you don¡¯t have to be envious of him.¡± Liu Jiangnian immediately added,¡±¡±That¡¯s right. Ever since I started eating the Qu family¡¯s top schr dish, I felt that my thoughts were agile and my writing was like a god. It was really wonderful! Wonderful!¡± When they heard the top scorer admit that he was the top scorer who got in after eating the top scorer¡¯s dishes, the crowd exploded. ¡°How much is this dish? Give me a piece!¡± ¡°Me too, me too! I have three children, I want three!¡± ¡°Give me one too! I want the big one!¡± .. Facing the enthusiastic crowd, the young man slowly raised two fingers and said,¡±Two silver coins for one.¡± ¡°What? Two taels of silver for one pill? Why don¡¯t you go rob them!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Even snatching isn¡¯t as fast as you!¡± ¡°Others only sell cabbages for a few coins!¡± Looking at the excited vigers, the young man slowly shook his head and said,¡±Uncles and aunties, I already said that my dish is the top scorer¡¯s dish. If you eat it, you can win the top scorer¡¯s dish! Is two pieces of silver expensive? If your child can get into the top scorer, it will be worth more than gold!¡± Everyone was silent for a while after hearing this. Finally, a man cursed hatefully,¡±Two coins it is, give me one!¡± After buying the first one, there would naturally be a second one. As more and more people rushed to buy, the others were afraid that the vegetables would be snatched up, so they hurried home to get money. Everyone was silent for a while after hearing this. Finally, a man cursed hatefully,¡±Two coins it is, give me one!¡± After buying the first one, there would naturally be a second one. As more and more people rushed to buy, the others were afraid that the vegetables would be snatched up, so they hurried home to get money. Chapter 295 - 295 Protagonists Have Different Levels (1) 295 Protagonists Have Different Levels (1) The next day, Qian Xiaodong returned to the vige with a big basket on his back as usual. After greeting the vigers on the road, Qian Xiaodong ran into his own thatched cottage. ¡°Grandpa! I¡¯ll go back¡­¡± Qian Xiaodong was suddenly stunned when he saw a man dressed like a quack doctor sitting in front of the kang and inserting silver needles into his grandfather¡¯s back. Seeing his grandfather¡¯s expression of enjoyment, Qian Xiaodong knew that this was a doctor who was giving acupuncture to his grandfather. ¡°Hello¡­Doctor.¡± Qian Xiaodong carefully bowed to Jiang Beiran, afraid that he would interrupt his treatment. Jiang Beiran inserted a silver needle into the Zhishi acupoint three inches away from the spinous process of the lumbar spine and nodded at Qian Xiaodong. Although there were countless questions in his heart, Qian Xiaodong still held back and quietly left the room. Qian Xiaodong found his grandmother who was cooking and asked,¡±¡±Grandma, where did that doctore from?¡± Grandma put down the spat and looked at the room first. Then, she said to Qian Xiaodong,¡±¡±I entered the vige this afternoon. First, I cured your Uncle Erniu, then I cured your Aunt Lan. They didn¡¯t cost me anything, so I went to invite him over to see your grandfather-inw.¡± ¡°That good?¡± Although he said that, Qian Xiaodong was on guard in his heart. After fighting for so long outside, he knew that there was no such thing as a sesame seed cake falling from the sky. If someone suddenly treated you well, there was an 80% chance that they wanted something from you. They either wanted to lie to you or use you. But their family was poor¡­ What was there to lie about¡­ ¡°Is heing for me?¡± Qian Xiaodong was a little nervous. In the past two years, he had been to many small towns to swindle and swindle in order to buy medicine for his grandfather. He was not surprised at all that someone came to his door. In his nervousness, Qian Xiaodong quickly ran back to his grandfather¡¯s bed and stared at the doctor who was performing acupuncture. He thought that if he really came for him, then he would take responsibility for his own actions. He must not implicate his grandfather and grandmother. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Jiang Beiran pulled out thest silver needle from Old Qian¡¯s back and ced it into his pouch. He then looked at Old Qian and asked,¡±¡±Old man, are you feeling better?¡± Old Qian let out a long sigh of relief and said with afortable expression,¡±It feels good, much better. Thank you, doctor. This old man¡¯s body hasn¡¯t been this smooth for more than ten years.¡± ¡°You still have to pay attention to rest. You have to recuperate well.¡± ¡°Tune¡­Reason? What was conditioning? Doctor.¡± ¡°Just eat and drink well. Don¡¯t work in the fields this month.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Old Qian eximed,¡± Doctor, can I discuss something with you? I¡¯ll go out to plow thend during the day, and in the afternoon¡­¡± ¡°Grandpa, you should rest well. Leave the matters in the fields to me.¡±Qian Xiaodong walked in and patted his chest. ¡°You little brat can¡¯t even swing a hoe, yet you still want to farm? Quickly go and pour a bowl of water for the doctor.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± After taking the bowl and downing it in one gulp, Jiang Beiran wiped his mouth and said,¡±¡±Then you should rest. I still have to go to the next shop to take a look.¡± Old Qian was about to get up when Jiang Beiran stopped him.¡± You should rest.¡±¡± ¡°Doctor, you are really a good person! Why don¡¯t you leave your name so that we can know where to thank you in the future?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. It¡¯s our duty to save the dying and heal the wounded.¡±Jiang Beiran stepped out of the thatched cottage after he finished speaking. ¡°Doctor, doctor! Eat before you leave!¡± Grandma chased after him and shouted, However, Jiang Beiran merely waved his hand and continued walking forward. ¡°Haiya, this year is really¡­ Be it the emperor or the doctors, it was a good year.¡±Grandma said emotionally. ¡°Exactly.¡± Old Qian, who was lying on the brick bed, nodded.¡± They¡¯re all good people. Wemoners finally have hope.¡±¡±After saying that, the grandfather turned to look at his grandson, but he realized that no one was there. ¡°Where¡¯s Little Dong? Why is it gone again?¡± Old Qian asked curiously. Grandma finally reacted. She looked around and said,¡±This child¡­Why can¡¯t you stay at home?¡± .. ¡°Doctor ~ Doctor ~¡± In the vige, Jiang Beiran, who was walking along the path in the fields, suddenly heard a shouting from behind him. He turned around and saw that it was Qian Xiaodong chasing after him. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Jiang Beiran asked Qian Xiaodong. ¡°Doctor, which town are you from?¡±Qian Xiaodong looked up at Jiang Beiran and asked. ¡°Does it matter where Ie from?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not important. It¡¯s not important at all.¡±Qian Xiaodong shook his head.¡± I mainly want to thank you for curing my grandfather. You¡¯re amazing. I¡¯ve made a lot of medicine for my grandfather in the past two years, but it hasn¡¯t been cured. I¡¯ve never seen my grandfather¡¯s face so rosy when you made a move.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small skill. Hurry up and go back and take good care of your grandfather. His illness is caused by hard work.¡± Seeing that the doctor was about to leave, Qian Xiaodong quickly went around and shouted,¡±¡±Doctor! Do you stillck apprentices? I won¡¯t let you ept me for free. I can give you medicinal herbs, many, many medicinal herbs!¡± If Qian Xiaodong had suspected that the doctor was here for him, then when he saw his grandfather¡¯s face glowing red and exhaling a foul breath, he had made a decision in his heart. Even if the doctor in front of him was really a swindler, he must learn from him! Even if it was to learn deception. Chapter 296 - 296 There Are Classes for Protagonists (2) 296 There Are sses for Protagonists (2) This was because the doctor in front of him was the most capable person he had ever seen since he was born. It was also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! While Qian Xiaodong was anxiously waiting for an answer, three options popped up before Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes. [Option 1: Promise Qian Xiaodong. [Completion Reward: Crystal Light Scripture (Earth Grade Mid-Rank)] [Option 2: Keep Qian Xiaodong by my side for observation. [Completion Reward: White Rainbow Tyrannical Formation Diagram (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 3: Set a goal for Qian Xiaodong and let himplete it beforeing back. [Completion Reward: Terrifying Dragon Devil Miasma (Mysterious Grade Mid-Rank)] [Option 4: Refuse Qian Xiaodong directly. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] ¡®Good fellow¡­As expected, the Earth-rank option from before was because of this kid.¡¯ Only those with the main character¡¯s fate would have such treatment. The reason Jiang Beiran had decided to get in touch with Qian Xiaodong himself was to confirm if he was the one who had triggered the Earth-rank mission. He also wanted to see what was so special about this kid. Now that he had confirmed that Qian Xiaodong was also a young man with a protagonist¡¯s name, Jiang Beiran could not help butpare the three ¡± protagonists ¡± he had met before. In the end, he found out that although they were both protagonists, there was still a difference in level. Ye Fan, who could trigger the heaven-level option, was probably the real protagonist. Li Fucheng and Qian Xiaodong, who triggered the earth-level option, were not as good. However, thinking about it carefully, it might not be that Ye Fan¡¯s potential was greater than the other two. It was also possible that the trouble caused by interacting with Ye Fan would be greater than the other two. Jiang Beiran did not think too deeply about this question. He decisively chose the fourth option. After all, he was already very certain that he would never be the protagonist¡¯s big brother or master. ¡°I never take in disciples.¡± Jiang Beiran waved his hand and turned to leave. ¡°Doctor! Let¡¯s discuss it again, let¡¯s discuss it again.¡±Qian Xiaodong chased after Jiang Beiran all the way.¡± I¡¯m very hardworking and I learn things very quickly. Please, please ept me.¡±¡± Just like that, Qian Xiaodong pestered Jiang Beiran all the way until they left the vige. ¡°Doctor, are you thirsty? I have honey water. It¡¯s especially sweet. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°Doctor, look! I caught a rabbit! I¡¯ll roast it for you! The rabbit I roasted smells especially good!¡± ¡°Doctor, if you walk any further, you will reach Deling Town. Where are you going? I¡¯m very familiar with that ce. Let me show you the way.¡± .. Looking at Qian Xiaodong who was extremely attentive along the way, Jiang Beiran could tell that this kid was very ambitious, the kind that would pounce on any opportunity he saw. ¡®Tsk¡­But this doesn¡¯t look like the main character. The so-called protagonist had to appear to have no desires and be stupid. However, opportunities kept bumping into him, as if the Heavenly Dao was his grandmother. He always felt that he was not full and kept digging into his mouth to stuff food. As for people like Qian Xiaodong¡­Instead, he was more like a viin. He had his own ambitions, knew what he wanted, and would bite on the opportunity to be a tyrant. However, in the end, he still couldn¡¯t avoid the tragic ending of being pressed to the ground by the protagonist. Regardless, since he could see the potential in Qian Xiaodong to make a name for himself, it was worth investing in. Just like Li Fucheng, he nted an array book and gained the World Association. He believed that Qian Xiaodong wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. Arriving at Deling Town, Qian Xiaodong was indeed a passionate guide. He knew where there was good food, good drinks, fun, and even where there were beautiful girls. Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but feel that these children who weren¡¯t bound by school were really mature. Passing by an inn, Qian Xiaodong jumped up the steps and introduced,¡±¡±The roast duck in this Xi Inn is the best in the nearby towns! Their rice wine was also very delicious.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve eaten all of them?¡± Jiang Beiran asked curiously.¡± Qian Xiaodong scratched his head in embarrassment.¡± I only heard about it through hearsay. How can I afford to eat the food in this restaurant?¡±¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Beiran asked again. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Looking at Jiang Beiran¡¯s gaze on him, Qian Xiaodong chuckled and said,¡±¡±I snuck into the kitchen and ate it twice. It¡¯s really delicious.¡± Shaking his head with a smile, Jiang Beiran turned around and walked into Xi Inn. When he saw Jiang Beiran walking over, a waiter came out to greet him,¡±¡±Sir, this way please. Are you here to wait or to stay?¡± ¡°Point.¡± ¡°Alright ~ Pleasee in.¡± Seated at a table by the window, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±I heard that your roast duck is not bad. Give me one and a pot of rice wine.¡± ¡± Alright, one Flower Stuffed Roast Duck and a pot of rice wine.¡± After reporting the dishes, the waiter continued,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, sir. This stuffed flower roast duck is our signature dish. I guarantee you¡¯ll like it.¡± After the waiter left, Qian Xiaodong sat on the stool and shook his legs happily. This was the first time he entered the inn from the main door. He felt that it was a good start for the doctor to bring him in for dinner. If he worked harder, he would definitely be able to move him with sincerity. In the time it took to make a cup of tea, the roast duck and rice wine were served. At the same time, the waiter was holding a jar. Jiang Beiran had thought that the jar was filled with herbs, but when he sniffed it, he realized that it wasn¡¯t. cing the jar on the table, the waiter said with a smile,¡±¡±Customer, this jar contains a kind of candy that our store made. Do you want to buy some to try?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it Maltosugar?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. ¡°No, it¡¯s called Wu Tang. It¡¯s sour and sweet, and it¡¯s especially appetizing.¡± Jiang Beiran nced at Qian Xiaodong and asked,¡±¡±Do you want to eat?¡± When the waiter heard this, he immediately took the jar from the table and ced it in front of Qian Xiaodong. ¡°All the children nearby have tasted this candy and said it¡¯s delicious. Little customer, do you want to try it?¡± Qian Xiaodong looked at the candy in the jar and asked,¡±¡±How much is this candy?¡± ¡°When you start selling, you need to sell at cost price. As long as you sell it for two dors, you can get a lot.¡± Qian Xiaodong rolled his eyes and took out two copper coins from his waist and handed them to the waiter. ¡°Little customer, you are so generous!¡± The waiterplimented and brought the jar closer to Qian Xiaodong.¡±Go ahead, whatever you catch is yours.¡± But Qian Xiaodong smiled and said,¡±¡±Please grab a handful for me, Second Brother.¡± The waiter couldn¡¯t help but be stunned when he heard that. He looked at Qian Xiaodong in surprise and then said,¡±¡±Alright, since you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll help you catch it.¡± After the waiter finished speaking, he took out a handful of Wu Tang from the jar and ced it on the table. ¡°Thank you.¡± Qian Xiaodong smiled. ¡°Please enjoy your meal.¡±After saying that, he left. Seeing Qian Xiaodong ncing at him from time to time, Jiang Beiran, who had already guessed what he was thinking, asked,¡±¡±Why do you want the waiter to help you catch candy?¡± When Qian Xiaodong heard this, he immediately stretched out his hand and said,¡±¡±My hands are small. If I were to grab it, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to grab half of the things on the table.¡± Jiang Beiran smiled and nodded. From the moment the waiter eagerly handed the sugar bowl to Qian Xiaodong, Jiang Beiran could tell that this was a trick of the shop. It sounded like a lot, but if a child were to grab it, the amount would be halved or even more. ¡®His brain is indeed good enough, but I wonder how his talent in cultivation is.¡¯As Jiang Beiran spoke, he tore off a duck leg and put it into his mouth. The fragrance immediately filled the air, and it was crispy and tasty. ¡°It is indeed not bad.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded in satisfaction. After a while, a duck went into their stomachs. After they were full, they walked out of the inn together. Just as the night market was about to start, Qian Xiaodong felt that he was very close to the doctor, so he said again,¡±Doctor, please let me be your apprentice. I don¡¯t ask to learn all of your books, I just want¡­¡± ¡°I told you, this poor priest doesn¡¯t ept disciples, so you should go back early.¡± ¡°It is indeed not bad.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded in satisfaction. After a while, a duck went into their stomachs. After they were full, they walked out of the inn together. Just as the night market was about to start, Qian Xiaodong felt that he was very close to the doctor, so he said again,¡±Doctor, please let me be your apprentice. Chapter 297 - 297 Reuniting (1) 297 Reuniting (1) ¡°Spirit and monster like suppressing and taking qi and qi!¡± Wind!¡± On a small slope outside the vige, Qian Xiaodong was muttering something, and his posture was also very good. His fingers and middle finger were tightly pressed together, as if he was guiding some unknown force. However, after a while, there was no change in his surroundings. ¡®Strange¡­I did it ording to the book.¡¯ Squatting down in confusion, Qian Xiaodong looked at the [] character written on the ground with a branch and was lost in thought. When the Taoist priest suddenly disappeared the day before yesterday, Qian Xiaodong returned home with a disappointed face. However, when he was about to go to bed, he found that there was a book in the basket on his back. On it were four big words. ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± Qian Xiaodong had never been to school, and his grandparents were illiterate. Although he had gone to school to learn for a while to survive, those words were only enough to write some miserable words. How could he understand such a character with so many strokes? Although he couldn¡¯t understand it, Qian Xiaodong still tried to open the book. The moment he opened the book, several birds made of paper flew out. Under Qian Xiaodong¡¯s astonished gaze, the paper sparrow flew around him and then spread to every corner. At the same time, the book in his hand emitted a brilliant light. When Qian Xiaodong gradually adapted to the dazzling light and looked at the book again, he was shocked to find that he could actually recognize the words on the book. ¡®This¡­What kind of mystical Taoist technique is this? Although Qian Xiaodong had guessed that the Taoist priest was a master, he did not expect him to be so powerful. This was definitely something that only cultivators could do. Qian Xiaodong bowed three times to the sky and looked at the cover of the book again. This time, he recognized these four words. Thousand Seas Legacy Scripture Nodding his head, Qian Xiaodong flipped to the first page and began to read it carefully. In the beginning, Qian Xiaodong found that the book was full of strange ghost characters, but when he read it, he found that it was a book of charms. The book was written with the method of writing charms. This made Qian Xiaodong extremely happy. He knew that although the Taoist priest was unwilling to ept him as a disciple, he was willing to teach him something. Qian Xiaodong bowed three times to the sky again and started to learn with great gratitude. Today, Qian Xiaodong felt that he had made some progress in his studies and nned toe out and give it a try. However, he obviously overestimated himself. He tried for the whole morning and didn¡¯t get any results. After putting away the Thousand Seas Legacy Scripture, Qian Xiaodong carried the basket back to the vige. He pushed open the door and was about to call his grandfather when he saw a strange man sitting in his house. This kind of rare situation happened twice in a row, which made Qian Xiaodong feel very strange, but also inexplicably expectant. Just as Qian Xiaodong was thinking about these things, the strange man slowly turned around and stared at him. ¡°Excuse me¡­ And you are?¡± Qian Xiaodong asked curiously. Huo Zhishang¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard Qian Xiaodong¡¯s voice. It had been seven years¡­It had been seven years! During this period, he thought that he had found it several times, but in the end, he found that it was not. This time, his feelings were the mostplicated. Because every time he searched for Wen Kang, he spent a lot of effort and went through all kinds of difficulties to finally see him. However, these difficulties were only met with disappointment every time. But this time, only two days after he had asked the Emperor of the Sheng Kingdom, Vice Sect Leader Li came to tell him that he had found Wen Kang. Huo Zhishang found it hard to believe. He even felt like he was being yed. However, Vice Gang Leader Li told him to rest assured. Since the Emperor said that he had found it, then he must have found it. In addition, Huo Zhishang had indeed seen that the emperor had extraordinary abilities. Therefore, Huo Zhishang followed the address written on the note and came to Yangjin Vige with a nervous heart. He asked Old Qian¡¯s family all the way. When he knocked on the door, not only did Old Qian not have any vignce when he saw him, but he happily weed him in. Just as Huo Zhishang was a little embarrassed by the inexplicable enthusiasm, a little boy pushed open the door and walked in. The moment Huo Zhishang saw the little boy, there was only one word left in his mind. ¡°Yes!¡± She looked more like him than any other child he had found in the past seven years! She was almost certain that he was the Wen Kang she had been thinking about. Looking at the stranger¡¯s increasingly agitated expression, Qian Xiaodong suddenly panicked. ¡®Could it be that my enemies have reallye knocking on my door this time??¡¯ After all, when enemies met, their eyes would turn red. Just as Qian Xiaodong grabbed the door bolt with one hand and was about to slip away, Huo Zhishang suddenly looked at Old Qian who was calling Qian Xiaodong over and asked,¡±¡±Old man! Forgive me for being presumptuous! I have something to ask.¡± Seeing that Old Qian didn¡¯t understand, Huo Zhishang immediately changed his words and pointed at Qian Xiaodong.¡±Is that child your biological grandson?¡± ¡°Boom!¡± This question was like a thunderp in the minds of Old Qian and Qian Xiaodong. Old man Qian opened his mouth and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. He actually wanted to say that Xiao Dong was his grandson, but when he saw the gorgeous clothes of the person in front of him, he couldn¡¯t say it. Little Dong was already seven years old. Old Qian knew that his child was very smart and extremely filial. As a grandfather, he also wanted Little Dong to live a better life. However, he only knew how to farm and could not improve anything for Little Dong. Chapter 298 - 298 Reuniting (2) 298 Reuniting (2) Therefore, when he saw the lord in luxurious clothes in front of him, Old Qian hesitated. He knew that his grandson had always yearned for the outside world. After the doctor came to his house a few days ago, this child¡¯s heart became even wilder. Huo Zhishang could clearly feel his heart beating faster and faster when he saw that Old Qian was not speaking for a long time. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Finally, Old Qian sighed and looked at Huo Zhishang.¡±¡±Sir, may I ask where you came from?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Huo Zhishang nodded.¡± I¡¯m from Yunzhou County. Seven years ago, I lost my son because I was escaping from my enemies. Also¡­¡± As Huo Zhishang spoke, he condensed a ball of greenish grey Celestial Chi in front of his chest.¡±I am a cultivator.¡± Looking at the greenish-gray mystic qi, Old Qian nodded as if he had made a decision.¡±¡±Little Dong, he¡­ He¡¯s indeed not my biological grandson.¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Qian Dong and Huo Zhishang felt as if they had been struck by lightning in their heads. Qian Xiaodong, who had already been ¡± bombed ¡± twice, felt a little dizzy. Too many things had happened in the past two days, and he couldn¡¯t ept it all at once. ¡°Grandpa! How could I not be your grandson! You are my grandpa! After shouting, she threw herself into her grandfather¡¯s arms. Hugging his grandson, Old Qian sighed and continued,¡±¡±A few years ago, my son couldn¡¯t give birth to a child, and the whole family was very anxious. My wife almost jumped into the river. Later, there was really no other way, so my son contacted a tooth granny through the carpenter in the vige. I bought Little Dong.¡± Huo Zhishang controlled his excited hands and continued to ask,¡±¡±Did the old woman say where she got the child from? ¡°He didn¡¯t say. This is the rule. You can only buy it, not ask.¡± Qian Xiaodong waspletely stunned by what he heard. He was actually bought by his father from the tooth granny¡­ Even so, Qian Dong still hugged his grandfather tightly and said,¡±¡±No, you¡¯re my grandfather! No matter whoes, you¡¯re still my grandfather!¡± Old Qian hugged Qian Xiaodong tightly and said with a smile,¡±¡±Silly child, of course I will always be your grandfather.¡± Huo Zhishang looked at Qian Xiaodong and asked,¡±¡±Your name is¡­Little Dong?¡± Qian Xiaodong looked up at Huo Zhishang and shouted,¡±¡±I¡¯m not your son! My father¡¯s name is Qian Wangsheng!¡± Therefore, he stopped asking Qian Xiaodong and started chatting with Old Qian. After chatting for a long time, he found out that Old Qian¡¯s family did not live in this vige. They had escaped from the drought in Boyuan a few years ago. Qian Xiaodong¡¯s parents had died on the way to escape. Meanwhile, Huo Zhishang told them how his son had gone missing and all the stories he had told them about his search for his son over the past seven years. During this period, Grandma also returned home. When she heard that someone hade to acknowledge her grandson, she quickly protected him and kept saying that Huo Zhishang must have made a mistake. However, under Old Man Qian¡¯s repeated persuasion, Grandma also changed from scolding Old Man Qian for being old and muddle-headed to silently epting this fact. After listening to the story of Huo Zhishang¡¯s thousand-year-long search for children, Qian Xiaodong¡¯s resistance was no longer so strong. After all, he was a rational person. He knew that the man in front of him was also a victim. At the same time, he also saw that he really wanted to find him. ¡°Can I ask¡­How did you find this ce?¡± Huo Zhishang was so excited that his hands were shaking. This was the first time he had taken the initiative to talk to him. ¡°Hu¡­¡± Huo Zhishang let out a long sigh and replied,¡±¡±I went to the current Emperor, the new Emperor of the Sheng Kingdom, and asked him to help me find you.¡± ¡°Do you know the new emperor?¡± Old Qian asked excitedly. ¡°I can¡¯t be considered to know him¡­We¡¯ve met once before. He¡¯s willing to help me because of my friend.¡± ¡°The new emperor is a great person now! If it wasn¡¯t for him, our vige wouldn¡¯t have so many men to farm this year.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Grandma nodded repeatedly.¡± Everyone hopes that the Emperor will never change.¡± After the atmosphere became lively, Huo Zhishang nodded and said,¡±¡±The new emperor is indeed extremely wise, so I wanted to ask him for help. I didn¡¯t expect the results to be so fast.¡± After hearing Huo Zhishang¡¯s words, Qian Xiaodong immediately thought of the Taoist priest. He also understood why the Taoist priest suddenly came to their vige. It seemed that it was because of the emperor. ¡°But¡­How can you be sure that I must be¡­¡± As if he had expected Qian Xiaodong to ask this question, Huo Zhishang answered directly,¡±¡±There¡¯s a way to prove it. You have a birthmark on your chest. It¡¯s on the left side of your chest.¡± On the roof, Jiang Beiran, who had been eating melon for the whole day, couldn¡¯t help but exim in his heart,¡±¡±Good fellow! As expected of the main character, she even had a birthmark as proof.¡± The reason why he didn¡¯t follow Huo Zhishang to find Qian Xiaodong was because, ording to his experience with the first two ¡± main characters ¡°, if he spent too much time with them, he would share their protagonist aura. What Mystique Venerable One smashing his face, or cracking a big hole in the ground? Anyway, it was as bizarre as it could be. He had been with Qian Xiaodong for a day yesterday. If he had anything to do with him today, something strange would probably happen again. That was why he decided to just watch and not get involved. While Jiang Beiran was sighing in his heart, Qian Xiaodong, who was in the small house, shouted,¡±¡±I don¡¯t have any birthmark on my chest.¡± Qian Xiaodong took off his shirt and revealed his chest. There was nothing on it. ¡°Yes¡­ Usually, it won¡¯t appear. If it¡¯s like this¡­¡± Huo Zhishang pressed his hand on Qian Xiaodong¡¯s chest as he spoke and poured a stream of Xuan Qi into his body. In an instant, a palm-sized birthmark slowly appeared on Qian Xiaodong¡¯s left chest, like an eagle looking down. ¡®Good fellow¡­Damn it, this birthmark is encrypted?¡¯ On the rooftop, Jiang Beiran had a good time eating the melon. He didn¡¯t expect to witness such a thing. The second the birthmark was fully formed, Huo Zhishang could no longer control his emotions. He hugged Qian Xiaodong tightly in his arms.¡±Kang Er! My Kang ¡®er!¡± As he shouted, he started to cry loudly, as if he was trying to vent out all the oppression he had felt for the past seven years. Qian Xiaodong struggled at first, but when he heard the man¡¯s crying, he didn¡¯t move because he could feel the longing from his crying. When the birthmark on his chest that even he himself did not know about appeared, he knew that he was really the son of the person in front of him. There was no mistaking it. ¡°Hu ~¡± Hearing that the father and son had finally reunited, Jiang Beiran stopped listening and disappeared into the night. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (Anti-theft content will be changedter. No additional charges will be incurred.) Qian Xiaodong took off his shirt and revealed his chest. There was nothing on it. ¡°Yes¡­ Usually, it won¡¯t appear. If it¡¯s like this¡­¡± Huo Zhishang pressed his hand on Qian Xiaodong¡¯s chest as he spoke and poured a stream of Xuan Qi into his body. In an instant, a palm-sized birthmark slowly appeared on Qian Xiaodong¡¯s left chest, like an eagle looking down. ¡®Good fellow¡­Damn it, this birthmark is encrypted?¡¯ On the rooftop, Jiang Beiran had a good time eating the melon. He didn¡¯t expect to witness such a thing. The second the birthmark was fully formed, Huo Zhishang could no longer control his emotions. He hugged Qian Xiaodong tightly in his arms.¡±Kang Er! My Kang ¡®er!¡± As he shouted, he started to cry loudly, as if he was trying to vent out all the oppression he had felt for the past seven years. Qian Xiaodong struggled at first, but when he heard the man¡¯s crying, he didn¡¯t move because he could feel the longing from his crying. Chapter 299 - 299 Return to the Clan 299 Return to the n ¡°Awooo¡­¡± Awooo¡­¡± Inside the Four-sided Spirit Locking Formation, the six-tailed fox was biting a piece of meat. As it bit, it kept ncing at Jiang Beiran, who was standing outside the formation. When she saw Jiang Beiran turning around to leave, the Six-Tailed Fox hurriedly shouted,¡±¡±Wait! Wait!¡± Turning around, Jiang Beiran was about to ask ¡± what¡¯s the matter ¡± when he saw that the six-tailed fox had already transformed into a teenage girl, with the lower half of her body almost blurred out. The mosaic girl had a piece of fresh venison in her mouth. She kept blinking her bright eyes and said,¡±Emperor, please let me go. As long as you let me go, no matter what you want to do, I will cooperate with you.¡± Listening to the seductive voice of the six-tailed fox girl, Jiang Beiran narrowed his eyes and said,¡±¡±Really? Anything?¡± ¡°Of course, anything is fine.¡± The six-tailed fox girl said in a very enchanting posture, half-covered, and tickling. ¡°Alright, then help me draw this blueprint first.¡± The six-tailed fox girl blinked twice as she looked at the scroll that was thrown into the array. Then, she picked up the scroll and took a look. ¡°This¡­ What is this?¡± The six-tailed fox girl looked at the doodle-like thing on the paper and asked. ¡°Bridge, to be more specific, it¡¯s a suspension bridge. If you can help this one draw itpletely, this one will let you out.¡± The corners of the six-tailed fox girl¡¯s mouth twitched when she heard that. Then, she suddenly threw the scroll on the ground and said,¡±I¡¯m just a f * cking fox! How would I know this!¡± ¡°You were the one who said that we could do anything.¡± This time, the six-tailed fox girl didn¡¯t fly into a rage. Instead, she exhaled slowly and stared at Jiang Beiran.¡±It seems that my charms arepletely ineffective against you. Can you tell me why?¡± Ever since she was trapped in the Four Directions Spiritual Array, the six-tailed fox had been thinking about why she had failed to charm Jiang Beiran when she first met him. At first, she had thought that it was because her cultivation had been sealed that she was unable to fully unleash her Charm. However, as her cultivation slowly broke through the seal, she had tried to charm Jiang Beiran several times, but it was to no avail. Later on, she felt that she had underestimated this human who had almost no cultivation, so she adjusted her mentality and treated him as a Mystique Venerable Rank big shot. However, the result was still the same. He did not even show any signs of being charmed. The six-tailed fox resigned herself to her fate after using all her strength to no avail. Her depression turned into curiosity. She was really curious as to why this weak-looking human couldpletely ignore her charm. Noticing the curiosity in the six-tailed fox¡¯s eyes, Jiang Beiran shook his head and said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t know what the power of charm you¡¯re talking about is either. In short, I don¡¯t have any feelings for you.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± This sentence,¡¯I don¡¯t have any feelings for you.¡¯¡±It made the six-tailed fox feel as if an arrow had pierced through its chest, making it feel as if its fox life had beenpletely denied. ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You!¡± She pointed at Jiang Beiran and said,¡± You ¡± for a long time. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Jiang Beiran waved his hand at the exasperated Six-Tailed Fox, then turned around and walked towards the door. ¡°Wait! Let me tell you! Since that old man asked you to raise me, it means that he will let me go when hees again. I¡¯ll bite everyone in the pce to death first, then bite you to death!¡± Seeing Jiang Beiran stop in his tracks, the Six-Tailed Fox said smugly,¡±¡±Hehe! Are you scared? If you¡¯re afraid, let me go quickly. If you let me go now, I¡¯ll remember your kindness and grant you a wish.¡± ¡°Oh right¡­¡± Jiang Beiran turned around and looked at the six-tailed fox.¡± I really didn¡¯t think of that. Thank you for reminding me.¡±¡± ¡°Hehe! It¡¯s good that you know your mistake. Hurry up and let me go¡­¡± The Six-Tailed Fox was halfway through her sentence when Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±Yes, I¡¯ll think of a way to get that Mystique Venerable to kill you.¡± ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!¡± The six-tailed fox was so angry that it didn¡¯t even say anything after hearing that. It started to howl. The ferocity of the words was so intense that even Jiang Beiran, who was at Level 2 in Beast Language, could not understand a part of it. ¡°Wuwuwu! I don¡¯t want to die. I¡¯ve harmed people. I just stay in the cave and eat some crystal ores every day. Why do you want to capture me?¡± After venting, the six-tailed fox fell into a mental breakdown. She really felt wronged. She was clearly the most obedient child among the children and had never left the cave abode, but why was she the one who was captured? Any random human she met was inexplicably unafraid of the charm technique that she had cultivated for decades. ¡°Sob sob sob, why is my life so bitter?¡± He watched as the six-tailed fox girl sat on the ground, kicking her legs and crying. He slowly walked back to the front of the Four-sided Spirit Sealing Array and said,¡±You said that you¡¯ve been staying in the cave all this time. Then why do people say it so nicely?¡± The six-tailed fox wiped her tears and replied aggrievedly,¡±¡±It was all taught by my mother, because my mother said that if you want to win against humans, you have to understand them first.¡± ¡°Not bad. Your thinking is quite avant-garde.¡± The six-tailed fox wiped the tears off her face and continued,¡±¡±Really, I¡¯ve never harmed anyone. Please don¡¯t let that Mystique Venerable One kill me. I beg you, I still want to go back and see my mother. Mother¡­Wuwuwu, mother!¡± Jiang Beiran did not know if the Six-Tailed Fox was acting or not, but he still decided to give her a chance.¡± If you want me to let you off, that¡¯s fine, but you have to answer a few questions of mine.¡± Chapter 300 - 300 Return to the Clan (2) 300 Return to the n (2) When Ning Zhun Yun heard that, she immediately wagged her six furry tails and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll answer, I¡¯ll answer. I¡¯ll answer whatever you ask.¡± ¡°You live in Xing Country, so you should know very well about the human experts there.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t interacted much with humans, so I¡¯m not very sure¡­¡± ¡°Is that so? I advise you to think carefully before answering. If your sister is of any use, I naturally have no reason to save you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m useful, I¡¯m useful! I¡­ I can help you investigate when I get back. I can help you investigate anything you want to know.¡± ¡°Then¡­Why should I believe you?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡¯ve never lied! Just trust me!¡± Seeing that the System did not choose any option, Jiang Beiran could indeed believe that this was indeed an honest fox. Otherwise, if she had wanted to kill him as soon as she escaped, the System would have chosen to do so long ago. After thinking for a moment, Jiang Beiran said,¡± When you think of a reason to convince me to believe you, I¡¯ll think of a way to save you.¡±¡±Then, he left the back garden. It was only when Jiang Beiran¡¯s figure hadpletely disappeared from her sight that the Six-Tailed Fox, who had been professing its loyalty, plopped down on the ground and transformed back into its Six-Tailed Fox form. ¡°Humph! Humans were just paranoid! I¡¯m not a liar, but that human finally gave me the conditions to save me. Next time, I must make him believe me!¡± While the Six-Tailed Fox was thinking about how to make Jiang Beiran believe her, Jiang Beiran had already arrived at the Heart Returning Sect on a cloud. The easiest way to deal with an aristocratic family was to start with the sect it belonged to. After all, no matter how much Jiang Beiran said, it would not be as good as the Sect Master¡¯s words of ¡± just do as he says.¡±¡± As for which sect to find to be the experimental plot, it was naturally the old owner who was the easiest to talk to. Moreover, Jiang Beiran was certain that the n would bring huge benefits to the sect, so he couldn¡¯t forget about his old boss. Jumping off the auspicious cloud, Jiang Beiran headed straight for Qi Yunfeng. However, he received a reply that the sect master was not in the sect but would probably return at night. Since the sect master was not around, Jiang Beiran went back to the back of the mountain first. He had been busy with government affairs recently and had not been back for a while. He wondered how the little cuties were doing. After entering the Purple Bamboo Court, Jiang Beiran looked around and nodded in satisfaction. Even when he was not around, Qing Huan had kept the ce tidy, even cleaner than thest time he left. Pushing open the door of the courtyard, Jiang Beiran walked in and took a gray jar from the counter. After carefully opening it, a palm-sized greenish-gray scorpion poked its head out. ¡°Grayley, how have you been recently?¡±Jiang Beiran extended a finger and stroked the t stone scorpion¡¯s forehead. The t stone scorpion was a little nervous at first, but it quickly reacted and reached out its pincers to mp Jiang Beiran¡¯s fingers to show its affection. ¡°Not bad, not bad. This little pincer is really fat. Daddy will check your body tonight.¡± Jiang Beiran covered the jar again and ran to the next cutie. After making sure that all the little cuties were ¡± fair and plump ¡°, Jiang Beiran walked out of the courtyard in satisfaction and headed towards the parterre beside him. Looking at the remaining dewdrops on the flowers, Jiang Beiran knew that Qinghuan must have just watered them. Staring at the bright-colored Cyan Luan Flower in front of him, Jiang Beiran suddenly felt an itch in his hands. He plucked two and went to the alchemy room. For the past two months, Jiang Beiran had been engrossed in the fun of transforming the country, which he had never done before. For a moment, he had neglected his other interests and hobbies. Now, as he looked at the zing mes under the pill furnace, Jiang Beiran, who had already had enough of the emperor¡¯s addiction, decided to share the rain and dew equally in the future. In any case, the matters of the court were almost settled. He could only listen to some news that did not hurt or itch during the morning court session every day. There was no need to attend the court session every day. Right now, the focus was still on how to deal with the aristocratic families. As long as they were dealt with, Jiang Beiran¡¯s red n would be on the right track. As a medicinal fragrance wafted out of the cauldron, Jiang Beiran took out four Spirit Stabilizing Pills and casually popped one into his mouth. The fragrance wafted through the air, and his spirits were lifted. After he was done with his craving, Jiang Beiran went down the mountain to the Water Mirror Hall and arrived at the entrance of Tinn Waterside Pavilion. Just as he was about to knock on the door, the door was pushed open. The five beautiful faces behind the door were stunned at the same time. Then, the five of them slowly opened their mouths and eximed,¡± Senior Brother!?¡± Looking at the incredulous expressions of Liu Zijin and the rest, Jiang Beiran nodded and said,¡±¡±Oh, it¡¯s you guys.¡± After saying that, he stepped aside and prepared to let them go first. Liu Zijin could not help but clench her fists when she saw her senior brother¡¯s expression of wanting to avoid her. Ah ~ That¡¯s right, this was the senior brother that she had been thinking about day and night. Only her senior brother could express this disgust so vividly, making her heart beat wildly. Liu Zijin swallowed arge mouthful of saliva. She twisted her body and said,¡±¡±Mas¡­Senior Brother, I heard that you went to be the emperor, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. Hearing this perfunctory tone, Liu Zijin could not help but lower her head. She tugged at Fang Qiuyao¡¯s sleeve with her right hand. She had no choice. She could not control herself. If she continued to talk to her senior brother, she was afraid that her voice would be very strange. Fang Qiuyao, who had been pulled twice, wasn¡¯t mentally prepared, but she still stepped forward and asked,¡± Senior Brother, is it tough being the Emperor?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°Then Senior Brother, are you going back to the sect to cultivate now? You¡¯re not going to be the emperor anymore?¡± ¡°No, I just came back to do something.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Fang Qiuyao nodded. There was a question she wanted to ask, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to ask it. ¡°Is there anything else? If there¡¯s nothing else, make way.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Seeing that none of her sisters could ask, Yu Guimiao raised her hand and stepped forward to ask,¡±Senior Brother! I heard that even emperors have harem. Do you have one?¡± ¡± Of course,¡± Jiang Beiranughed.¡± There are more than four thousand beauties in the harem.¡±¡± ¡± Four thousand!!?¡± The five girls eximed at the same time. Unable to care about the strange feeling, she couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±Then¡­Senior Brother, did you and the girls, and they¡­¡± ¡°Do I have to report to you what I did in the pce?¡± Liu Zijin could not help but take a few steps back when she saw her senior brother looking at her with a sharp gaze and the aura of a king that she had never had before. He really did not dare to say a word. ¡°I was wondering why the five of you haven¡¯t left yet. So it¡¯s Bei Ran who¡¯s back.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (Anti-theft content will be changedter. No additional charges will be incurred.) After he was done with his craving, Jiang Beiran went down the mountain to the Water Mirror Hall and arrived at the entrance of Tinn Waterside Pavilion. Just as he was about to knock on the door, the door was pushed open. The five beautiful faces behind the door were stunned at the same time. Then, the five of them slowly opened their mouths and eximed,¡± Senior Brother!?¡± Looking at the incredulous expressions of Liu Zijin and the rest, Jiang Beiran nodded and said,¡±¡±Oh, it¡¯s you guys.¡± After saying that, he stepped aside and prepared to let them go first. Liu Zijin could not help but clench her fists when she saw her senior brother¡¯s expression of wanting to avoid her. Ah ~ That¡¯s right, this was the senior brother that she had been thinking about day and night. Only her senior brother could express this disgust so vividly, making her heart beat wildly. Liu Zijin swallowed arge mouthful of saliva. She twisted her body and said,¡±¡±Mas¡­Senior Brother, I heard that you went to be the emperor, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. Hearing this perfunctory tone, Liu Zijin could not help but lower her head. She tugged at Fang Qiuyao¡¯s sleeve with her right hand. She had no choice. She could not control herself. If she continued to talk to her senior brother, she was afraid that her voice would be very strange. Fang Qiuyao, who had been pulled twice, wasn¡¯t mentally prepared, but she still stepped forward and asked,¡± Senior Brother, is it tough being the Emperor?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°Then Senior Brother, are you going back to the sect to cultivate now? You¡¯re not going to be the emperor anymore?¡± ¡°No, I just came back to do something.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Fang Qiuyao nodded. There was a question she wanted to ask, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to ask it. ¡°Is there anything else? If there¡¯s nothing else, make way.¡± Chapter 301 - 301 Sword Discussion on Mount Hua (1) 301 Sword Discussion on Mount Hua (1) ¡°Why didn¡¯t you change your clothes?¡±Yu Manwen asked as she looked at Jiang Beiran¡¯s imperial robe. Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. This time, I¡¯m returning as the Emperor to discuss some matters with the Sect Master, so I naturally have to dress formally.¡± Yu Manwen chuckled.¡± What an emperor. It seems like you¡¯re quite devoted to being an emperor.¡±¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve always been serious.¡± Yu Manwen was about to retort when she heard this, but after thinking about it carefully, she realized that Jiang Beiran¡¯s words were not false. Although his first reaction was to shirk most of the time, once he epted a task, he would do it better than anyone else. It was the same for apanying the hall master to y, and it was the same for participating in the heroes gathering. ¡°Little Bei Ran ~¡± Just as Yu Manwen was about to praise Jiang Beiran, a beautiful figure dashed out of the main hall. She was so fast that Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t even have time to dodge before she was pounced on. Actually, it was not that Jiang Beiran could not dodge, but the speed was not something a Mortal Realm disciple like him could dodge. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you woulde back in ten days? Why did it take so long this time?¡± Shi Fenn shouted as she punched Jiang Beiran with her small fists. ¡°The court has been too busy recently. Didn¡¯t I write to you?¡±Jiang Beiran replied. ¡°I don¡¯t care! You said you woulde back every ten days! What¡¯s the use of sending a letter!¡± ¡°Oh, then I won¡¯t send a letter next time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t. I have to send it, I have to send it.¡±Shi Fenn waved her hand as she spoke. Jiang Beiran chuckled.¡± I¡¯ve been bragging this time,¡± he said.¡± I¡¯ll make you a fish to make it up to you.¡±¡± ¡°Two, I want two!¡± Shi Fenn immediately extended two fingers and said. ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck. It¡¯s just one fish.¡±Jiang Beiran then looked at Yu Manwen and said,¡±¡±Protector Yu, do you want to stay and eat together?¡± ¡°I want to try it, but my five disciples are still waiting for me.¡±Speaking of her five disciples, Yu Manwen couldn¡¯t help but size up Jiang Beiran with her eyes, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything and left. After making a sumptuous meal in the kitchen, Jiang Beiran invited Little Duo and Shi Fenn to sit around the table and eat. During dinner, Jiang Beiran told Shi Fenn and the others about his life as an emperor for the past two months. Shi Fenn shouted in surprise as she listened to Jiang Beiran¡¯s description of the lives of the vigers. ¡°Yes, there are people who don¡¯t have clothes to wear, people who don¡¯t have a house to live in, and people who are sick and can only wait for death.¡± Swallowing the fish in her mouth, Shi Fenn took out a Qian Kun ring and said,¡±¡±There are a lot of precious materials and silver here.¡± Little Duo also took out the little sunny egg on her waist and said,¡±¡±I¡­ Even though I don¡¯t have much, please take it to buy some food for the people.¡± Looking at the Cosmos Ring and purse in front of him, Jiang Beiran chuckled and said,¡±¡±I appreciate your kindness, but if you really want to help the people, money alone is not enough.¡± ¡°Why? Can¡¯t we buy food with money?¡± Shi Fenn tilted her head and asked. ¡°The officials and gentry have plenty of ways to trick the money you gave to themoners into their own pockets. If you really want themoners to have enough to eat, there are many things that need to be changed.¡± ¡°What is it? Do you need my help?¡± Shi Fenn said enthusiastically. ¡°No need. I can handle this myself.¡± ¡°Alright then¡­¡± Shi Fenn said as she picked up another piece of fish and put it into her mouth. To her, although she knew that it was pitiful for themoners to not have food, she could not imagine how pitiful it was because she had never suffered like this. The world she saw and the world themoners saw werepletely different worlds. After a full meal, Shi Fenn impatiently took out her Vignte A and prepared to gamble. However, Jiang BeiRan waved his hand and took out a blue Cosmos Ring from his bosom, from which he took out a brand new chessboard. ¡°You¡¯ve performed well these past two months. You didn¡¯te to the pce to make a scene, nor did you go to the sect master to argue.¡±Jiang Beiran ced the ¡°betting te¡± on the table. ¡°Wow!¡± Shi Fenn shouted excitedly. She looked at the brand new gambling board and was lost in thought.¡± What¡¯s this called?¡± ¡± Sword duel on Mount Hua.¡± After answering, Jiang Beiran took out two thick stacks of Character Summon Cards and arge number of Equipment and Skill Summon Cards from his Cosmos Ring. Shi Fenn grabbed a handful impatiently and read slowly,¡±¡±Kill¡­ sh¡­A pancake?¡± ¡°Okay, now I¡¯ll give you a simple exnation of the gambling method.¡± Picking up the cards one by one, Jiang Beiran began to exin the functions and effects of each card in detail. After ten minutes, Shi Fenn nodded and said,¡±I get it, I get it. If I take this Xiao Longnu Character Summon Card, I only have three HP, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°Good! Come and gamble,e and gamble, I¡¯ve learned it!¡± ¡± Where¡¯s Little Duo? Have you learned it?¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t understand.¡± Little Duo scratched her head.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯ll know it if you take a gamble.¡± After distributing the Character Summon Cards and setting the rule of killing the underling to protect the overling, the three of them began their first game of Vignte A Kill. ¡°Kill them!¡± ¡°sh!¡± ¡°Kill again!¡± ¡°What? Wasn¡¯t it said that only one kill card could be used in a round?¡± ¡°With the Blood Guillotine, I can kill without limit.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Then I won¡¯t dodge.¡± ¡°Then deduct your HP.¡± Looking at herst drop of blood, Shi Fenn looked at Little Duo and said,¡±¡±Little Duo, do you have any pancakes? Hurry up and save me. Otherwise, if I lose, it means that you lose too.¡± Chapter 302 - 302 Sword Debate on Mount Hua (2) 302 Sword Debate on Mount Hua (2) ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Little Duo looked at her cards, took out one of them and asked,¡±¡±Is this a cake to suppress the power?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, this is it!¡± Shi Fennughed and took the [pancake].¡±I¡¯m alive again ~¡± ¡°Oh, then kill again.¡± Seeing Jiang Beiran throw another kill card, Shi Fenn¡¯s smile froze on her face and she quickly turned to Little Duo for help again. But this time, Little Duo had no cake left, and Shi Fenn could only be regretfully eliminated. ¡°Again, again! This person was not powerful! I¡¯ll pick yours next time.¡± .. ¡°Thousand Jin Drop! This time, you can¡¯t use your defensive equipment to block the attack.¡± ¡°Nine Swords Beyond the Swords, guess the color of my card. If you can¡¯t guess it, you will lose blood.¡± ¡°Heaven and Earth Great Shift! I want to transfer the damage to Little Duo!¡± ¡°What? I only have one drop of blood left. Miss, if I die, you will lose too.¡± As the new moon rose, the small Tinn Waterside Pavilion was still engaged in a sword duel on Mount Hua. At this moment, Jiang Beiran¡¯s ears twitched as he heard someone knocking on the door. ¡°I¡¯ll open the door.¡± Little Duo jumped off the table. Jiang BeiJiang took out a piece of cloth and covered the card on the table. With a creak, the door opened and Yu Manwen led her five little disciples into the courtyard. The five of them looked around, searching for traces of their senior brother. When they met their senior brother, they were so surprised that their minds went nk. After they recovered, they began to wonder why their senior brother woulde to Hall Master Shi. It was difficult for ordinary disciples to even enter the Water Mirror Hall, let alone the Hall Master¡¯s Mansion. They wanted to ask their master several times during cultivation, but they didn¡¯t say anything. Because they all felt that their master would most likely not answer them. ¡®Senior Brother is really mysterious¡­¡¯ As disciples of the Water Mirror Hall, they knew very well how difficult it was to meet their Hall Master. Many Hall Masters in the sect were rejected when they came to ask for an audience, but their Senior Brother was an exception. Liu Zijin and the other five walked into the hall respectfully. They bowed to Shi Fenn, who was sitting upright on the host¡¯s seat.¡±¡±Hall Master.¡± Hearing that there was no need for a medicinal bath today, Liu Zijin and the rest felt a little strange. Ever since their Master brought them to seek guidance from the Hall Master, taking a medicinal bath every day was apulsory course for them. The owner of the guild. Without asking any further questions, the five of them bowed and walked towards the side hall with familiarity. After Liu Zijin and the others had walked away, Yu Manwen looked at Shi Fenn and said,¡±¡±Hall Master, did you forget to prepare the medicinal bath?¡± Shi Fenn couldn¡¯t help but tremble after hearing that. She said somewhat embarrassedly,¡±¡±Hehe, Little Bei Ran brought back new gambling equipment. It¡¯s going to be fun! So¡­¡± ¡°Medicinal baths must be soaked every day. You should¡­¡± ¡°Aiya, I know. I¡¯ll go prepare now. Little Duo, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Hey, wait, where is he?¡± Yu Manwen looked around the hall and asked. Shi Fenn did not answer directly. Instead, she secretly pointed at the back hall with her finger. Yu Manwen nodded and went to the side hall to take care of her five disciples. As Shi Fenn was preparing for the medicinal bath, Jiang Beiran suddenly appeared at the door and asked,¡±¡±Are those five also your disciples?¡± Shi Fenn, who was using mystic qi to stimte the spiritual qi of the medicine in the bathtub, replied,¡±¡±No, I¡¯m just helping Manwen.¡± Jiang Beiran sniffed the bathtub. ¡®Good heavens, Golden Sun Ganoderma, Heavenly Essence Fruit, Bodhi Flower¡­They were all top-grade medicinal herbs. The young miss was indeed the young miss¡­It¡¯s too extravagant. Sighing inwardly, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±The bathtub is full of Mystical Materials to repair their bodies. They get injured every day?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Shi Fenn nodded her head.¡± Other people work hard in their cultivation, but the five of them work hard. Every day, they overdraw their bodies to train. When they fought with Manwen, I also told her not to hold back. Sometimes, she even had several internal injuries. I was also moved by their hard work, which was why I gave them such good medicinal herbs.¡± ¡°Hu ~¡± Shi Fenn exhaled and walked to the next bathtub.¡±I don¡¯t know why they¡¯re so desperate. It¡¯s really rare.¡± Jiang Beiran was silent for a moment after hearing that. Then, he walked into the house and said,¡±¡±You are wasting the Spiritual Energy contained in these medicinal ingredients. You should have crushed them first¡­Give me the Sky Origin Fruit.¡± Shi Fenn was taken aback when she heard that. She sized Jiang Beiran up in surprise. She was not surprised that Jiang Beiran knew about medicinal herbs, but rather that he would take the initiative to help her. ¡°Do you also know Manwen¡¯s five disciples?¡±Shi Fenn asked curiously. ¡°Yeah, I guess so.¡± Jiang Beiran said as he took the Heavenly Essence Fruit from Shi Fenn and began to grind it. As she watched Jiang Beiran carefully concoct the herbs, Shi Fenn was surprised at his proficiency and curious about their rtionship. ¡± Little Bei Ran, if I get injured while cultivating one day, will you help me prepare some medicinal herbs too?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Jiang Beiran answered without hesitation. ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Fenn¡¯s cheeks instantly puffed up.¡± Why?!¡± Because you asked boring questions.¡± ¡°Woo¡­¡± Knowing that she could not ask any further, Shi Fenn had no choice but to crouch at the side and watch Jiang Beiran process all the herbs ording to different methods before putting them into a blue cloth bag. ¡°This is done. Put it in the bathtub.¡±Jiang Beiran said as he handed the sack to Shi Fenn. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Jiang Beiran left the room after he had finished processing all the herbs. He knew very well why Liu Zijin and the other three were so desperate. He had thought that they would regret it and retreat when they saw Qing Ce¡¯s cultivation base. He did not expect them to take the risk and fight to this extent. This made him feel a little touched. ¡± Tsk, looks like I have to give Qing Ce more high-grade pills and cultivation techniquester. I don¡¯t want them to really catch up.¡¯ Seeing that it was almost time, Jiang Beiran did not stay any longer. He left the Water Mirror Hall and returned to Tianyun Peak. When they arrived at the Sect Master¡¯s Residence, Yao Man informed Jiang Beiran that the Sect Master had returned and that he had learned about the matter he hade to look for. He told Jiang Beiran to head straight to the central hall after he arrived. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Jiang Beiran was silent for a moment after hearing that. Then, he walked into the house and said,¡±¡±You are wasting the Spiritual Energy contained in these medicinal ingredients. You should have crushed them first¡­Give me the Sky Origin Fruit.¡± Shi Fenn was taken aback when she heard that. She sized Jiang Beiran up in surprise. She was not surprised that Jiang Beiran knew about medicinal herbs, but rather that he would take the initiative to help her. ¡°Do you also know Manwen¡¯s five disciples?¡±Shi Fenn asked curiously. ¡°Yeah, I guess so.¡± Jiang Beiran said as he took the Heavenly Essence Fruit from Shi Fenn and began to grind it. As she watched Jiang Beiran carefully concoct the herbs, Shi Fenn was surprised at his proficiency and curious about their rtionship. ¡± Little Bei Ran, if I get injured while cultivating one day, will you help me prepare some medicinal herbs too?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Jiang Beiran answered without hesitation. ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Fenn¡¯s cheeks instantly puffed up.¡± Why?!¡± Because you asked boring questions.¡± ¡°Woo¡­¡± Knowing that she could not ask any further, Shi Fenn had no choice but to crouch at the side and watch Jiang Beiran process all the herbs ording to different methods before putting them into a blue cloth bag. ¡°This is done. Put it in the bathtub.¡±Jiang Beiran said as he handed the sack to Shi Fenn. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Jiang Beiran left the room after he had finished processing all the herbs. He knew very well why Liu Zijin and the other three were so desperate. He had thought that they would regret it and retreat when they saw Qing Ce¡¯s cultivation base. He did not expect them to take the risk and fight to this extent. This made him feel a little touched. ¡± Tsk, looks like I have to give Qing Ce more high-grade pills and cultivation techniquester. I don¡¯t want them to really catch up.¡¯ Chapter 303 - 303 Ominous Qi 303 Ominous Qi ¡°Yes¡­ Your proposal is a little interesting, but can things really go as smoothly as it says?¡± Lu Yinlong asked Jiang Beiran suspiciously as he put down the booklet in his hand. ¡°Of course not.¡± Jiang Beiran then took out several thicker books and ced them in front of Lu Yinlong.¡±¡± Sect Master, these books are the Sheng Nation¡¯s ns for the next three years,nd reform measures,borw, state-owned enterprise policies, introduction to currency unification, nned economic policies, loan system¡­¡± ¡°Stop¡­¡± Lu Yinglong rubbed his forehead and shouted,¡±When the emperor¡­¡± Is it that troublesome?¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not bad. It¡¯s all the brainstorming of the ministers in the court. I¡¯m just collecting them.¡± Lu Yinlong casually picked up a book titled ¡± The n of the National Economics ¡°. He flipped through a few pages and felt a headache. ¡°So as long as we follow your n, the poption of Lulin County will increase by 50%?¡± ¡°That¡¯s just a conservative estimate.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded.¡± ¡°It does sound good, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s just a small favor in your n.¡± ¡°Reporting to Sect Master,pared to the gains, this disciple thinks that these things are nothing to Sect Master.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Lu Yinlong nodded.¡± However, it is indeed a major matter. How about this? I will summon Bai Shan and the Left Minister back to the sect tomorrow. You cane back and discuss this matter properly at that time.¡±¡± ¡°Yes, I will obey the sect master¡¯s orders.¡± ¡°Mm, you may leave. Come back tomorrow at noon.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran said goodbye and left. After Jiang Beiran had walked far away, Lu Yinlong picked out the book ¡± Sheng Nation¡¯s Three-Year n ¡± from the pile of books and opened it. After settling down and reading a few pages, Lu Yinlong¡¯s expression gradually became serious. He began to read word by word. After leaving Heavenly Cloud Peak, Jiang Beiran went back to his room in Blueheart Hall. When he pushed open the door, he saw a stack of envelopes neatly arranged on the table. As his public point of contact, Jiang Beiran had also asked Qinghuan to clean up the house every few days. Of course, Gu Qinghuan would not touch anything she saw in the house. Walking to the table, Jiang Beiran did not even need to look to know that the thick stack of envelopes were mostly from Zhilin Yuyan. There were letters and copybooks among them. Although it had only been a short month, Jiang Beiran could be considered Lin Yuyan¡¯s master in calligraphy. Furthermore, Lin Yuyan had not triggered any options for several years. That was why Jiang Beiran had written a letter to her when he had just ascended the throne and was writing to his acquaintances in the sect, treating her as his own¡­No, a useful disciple. After a cursory reading and putting Lin Yuyan¡¯s letters aside, Jiang Beiran finally found a different piece of paper among them. He picked it up and saw that it was indeed from Senior Brother Lu. The letter said that he hade out of seclusion and followed his master to Qiuyang County. Before Jiang Beiran had gone to the Masked Moon Sect¡¯s Heroes Meeting, his senior brother had already expressed his intention to enter seclusion. Looking at the date on the letter, he confirmed that his senior brother had left seclusion half a month ago. ¡®Senior Brother should need an advanced cultivation technique¡­Sigh, yellow level cultivation techniques are really not easy to obtain. Why don¡¯t I ask Li Fucheng to jump off a cliff twice? Maybe I can find a few.¡¯ Jiang Beiran, who felt that his idea was quite feasible, silently listed it as one of his backup ns. After keeping his senior brother¡¯s letter, Jiang Beiran picked up the copybook on the table and started reading it. Since he had nothing to do now, he would just treat it as marking homework. The next morning. Ci Peak, Moyu Hall. Lin Yuyan was in the Purple Smoke Pavilion, doing her daily cultivation. Law-enforcement Ni, who was walking past Lin Yuyan, suddenly frowned. He felt that the Celestial Chi that Lin Yuyan was emitting had that ominous feeling again. As an outstanding student who had represented the Inky Language Hall in the dual-eventpetition, the enforcers of the Inky Language Hall naturally valued this disciple very much. However, since three months ago, Lin Yuyan¡¯s aura fluctuations had started to be abnormal. Even her personality had be somewhat unpredictable. She waspletely different from the gentle girl who used to be praised by everyone. However, this kind of time onlysted for a while. One day, Lin Yuyan suddenly changed back to the gentle and elegant Lin Yuyan that everyone loved. Although thew enforcers felt that it was a little strange, they did not take it too seriously. They thought that it was probably the trouble of a young girl in her prime. ¡®Strange¡­Why did it start again today? ¡°Yu Yan¡­Yu Yan, Yu Yan?¡± Lin Yuyan suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Law Enforcement Ni. The moment Lin Yuyan opened her eyes, Law-Enforcement Ni felt his heart palpitate and he could not help but take a step back. However, this feeling disappeared in a sh. Lin Yuyan, whose eyes had be clear again, smiled and asked,¡±Law Enforcement Ni, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Law Enforcement Ni let out a long breath and asked with a smile,¡±The sectpetition is next month. If you feel pressured,e and talk to me.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, Law Enforcement Ni.¡± Lin Yuyan smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, then you can continue your cultivation.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± As he watched Lin Yuyan close her eyes and start cultivating again, Law Enforcement Ni recalled the palpitation he felt just now. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Although the Celestial Chi that was emitted would sometimes be apanied by a cultivator¡¯s emotions, Lin Yuyan¡¯s ominous aura was too terrifying. It could actually make him feel a sense of palpitation when he was several realms higher. This was something that had never happened before. Chapter 304 - 304 Ominous Qi (2) 304 Ominous Qi (2) ¡®I have to discuss this matter with the hall masterter.¡¯ Lin Yuyan was indeed very upset at this moment. Last night, when she went to her senior brother¡¯s house to observe, she was pleasantly surprised to find that her senior brother had returned, but he had no intention of looking for her at all. This made her anxious. She had thought that after exchanging letters with her senior brother for so long, the two of them had long been telepathic and soul mates. However, she did not expect that her senior brother did not look for her immediately after he returned. As the saying goes, if there were no expectations, there would be no disappointment. In the past, when her senior brother avoided her everywhere, she had never expected her senior brother to take the initiative to look for her. But now that she had it, it did note true. This made her extremely disappointed. She could not even describe the feeling in her body as if it was about to break out of her body, making her unable to calm down even when she was cultivating. ¡®It¡¯s only been 10 hours. I¡¯ll wait a little longer. Shixiong will definitelye and find me.¡¯ However, this kind offort did not have much effect. When she thought that her senior brother might have gone to look for other women in the sect first, the anxiety in Lin Yuyan¡¯s heart became more and more serious. On the side, Hao Yingxiu was adjusting the surrounding reiki. However, just as she absorbed a new stream of reiki, an extremely terrifying scene appeared in front of her. It was as if a ferocious beast was about to break out of its cage and pounce on her in the darkness. ¡°Ah!¡± With a scream, Hao Yingxiu frantically retreated. At the same time, the female disciples beside Lin Yuyan reacted in the same way. They either crawled or rolled away, and some of them even cried out loud. Lin Yuyan, Lin Yuyan, Lin Yuyan! Three Woods Comprehension as Heaven! Wake up!¡± Lin Yuyan, who was getting more and more anxious, suddenly opened her eyes and found that Law Enforcement Ni was looking at her as if he was facing a great enemy. Looking around, the other disciples were all hiding in a corner, looking at her with fear. ¡°What happened?¡± Lin Yuyan asked curiously. Seeing that Lin Yuyan¡¯s eyes had regained rity, Law Enforcement Ni heaved a sigh of relief and said,¡±Get up ande out with me. Everyone else, continue cultivating.¡± After taking Lin Yuyan out of the Purple Smoke Pavilion, Law Enforcement Ni hesitated for a moment before saying,¡±Do you know what you just did?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Lin Yuyan looked at her hands and asked curiously,¡±¡±What did I do?¡± Looking at Lin Yuyan¡¯s puzzled expression, Law Enforcement Ni still had some lingering fear. Just now, when Lin Yuyan entered the cultivation state again, she actually polluted the surrounding spiritual qi, causing the spiritual qi to be filled with a violent aura. Once such spiritual qi was absorbed by disciples with lower cultivation, it would have a great impact on their minds. He had never heard of such a situation before. He had heard of people who could use Xuan Qi to make people go crazy, but he had never heard of anyone who could directly pollute the spiritual energy in nature. ¡®As expected, the conclusion I madest time was too light. This Lin Yuyan definitely has a very special physique.¡¯ After describing the situation to Lin Yuyan, Law Enforcement Ni brought Lin Yuyan towards the Hall Master¡¯s Mansion. On the other side, Jiang Beiran was having morning court sessions in the Imperial Pce. He had announced that the daily morning court session would be changed to a five-day court session. Although the ministers were a little surprised to hear this, they still expressed their obedience in a meaningless manner. At the same time, they also had a feeling of being a minister of a wise ruler. After the court session, Jiang Beiran saw that it was almost time to return to the Returning Heart Sect on the auspicious cloud. Then, he headed straight for the Qi Yunfeng Sect Master Residence. When the two guards saw Jiang Beiran, they immediately stepped aside and said,¡±¡±Sect Master wants you to go directly to the central hall.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Nodding at the two men, Jiang Beiran walked straight into the Sect Master¡¯s Residence. When he arrived at the central hall, Jiang Beiran noticed that there were three other people sitting inside besides the Sect Master. They were White Fan Zhu Qiyi, Left Prime Minister Gu Yi, and Right Prime Minister Bai Anfu. The positions of these three people were all responsible for managing the affairs of the sect. Bai Shan was in charge of personnel, the Left Minister was in charge of resources, and the Right Minister was in charge of assisting the Left Minister. At the moment, the three of them were flipping through the ¡± proposal ¡± that Jiang Beiran had handed to the Sect Master yesterday. Disciple Jiang Beiran greets Sect Master.¡± Seeing Jiang Beiran¡¯s arrival, Lu Yinlong immediately waved his hand and said,¡±¡±Come in,e in.¡± Jiang Beiran replied with a ¡± yes ¡± and entered the central hall. ¡°The three of you, the new emperor of the Sheng Kingdom is here, why aren¡¯t you bowing?¡± Lu Yinlong seemed to be in a good mood. As soon as Jiang Beiran came up to him, he smiled at the other three higher-ups. White Fan, Zhu Qiyi, and the other two immediately stood up and shouted,¡±¡±The Sovereign says that the Sovereign is the Sovereign.¡± Then, he turned around and bowed to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Greetings¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t. The three of you are killing me. I should be the one bowing to you.¡± Jiang Beiran hurriedly helped the three of them up. ¡°Hey!¡± Lu Yinlong waved his hand.¡± The useless emperor naturally doesn¡¯t know that they¡¯re worshipping him, but they should still respect you as the emperor. The three of them have been praising you for the entire morning.¡± Left Prime Minister Gu Yi raised her head and nodded.¡±¡±Recently, I have heard many new decrees from the new Emperor of the Sheng Kingdom. I feel that every decree is just right. It is really rare!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (Anti-theft content will be changedter. No additional charges will be incurred.) Nodding at the two men, Jiang Beiran walked straight into the Sect Master¡¯s Residence. When he arrived at the central hall, Jiang Beiran noticed that there were three other people sitting inside besides the Sect Master. They were White Fan Zhu Qiyi, Left Prime Minister Gu Yi, and Right Prime Minister Bai Anfu. The positions of these three people were all responsible for managing the affairs of the sect. Bai Shan was in charge of personnel, the Left Minister was in charge of resources, and the Right Minister was in charge of assisting the Left Minister. At the moment, the three of them were flipping through the ¡± proposal ¡± that Jiang Beiran had handed to the Sect Master yesterday. Disciple Jiang Beiran greets Sect Master.¡± Seeing Jiang Beiran¡¯s arrival, Lu Yinlong immediately waved his hand and said,¡±¡±Come in,e in.¡± Jiang Beiran replied with a ¡± yes ¡± and entered the central hall. ¡°The three of you, the new emperor of the Sheng Kingdom is here, why aren¡¯t you bowing?¡± Lu Yinlong seemed to be in a good mood. As soon as Jiang Beiran came up to him, he smiled at the other three higher-ups. White Fan, Zhu Qiyi, and the other two immediately stood up and shouted,¡±¡±The Sovereign says that the Sovereign is the Sovereign.¡± Then, he turned around and bowed to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Greetings¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t. The three of you are killing me. I should be the one bowing to you.¡± Jiang Beiran hurriedly helped the three of them up. ¡°Hey!¡± Lu Yinlong waved his hand.¡± The useless emperor naturally doesn¡¯t know that they¡¯re worshipping him, but they should still respect you as the emperor. The three of them have been praising you for the entire morning.¡± Left Prime Minister Gu Yi raised her head and nodded.¡±¡±Recently, I have heard many new decrees from the new Emperor of the Sheng Kingdom. I feel that every decree is just right. It is really rare!¡± Nodding at the two men, Jiang Beiran walked straight into the Sect Master¡¯s Residence. When he arrived at the central hall, Jiang Beiran noticed that there were three other people sitting inside besides the Sect Master. They were White Fan Zhu Qiyi, Left Prime Minister Gu Yi, and Right Prime Minister Bai Anfu. The positions of these three people were all responsible for managing the affairs of the sect. Bai Shan was in charge of personnel, the Left Minister was in charge of resources, and the Right Minister was in charge of assisting the Left Minister. At the moment, the three of them were flipping through the ¡± proposal ¡± that Jiang Beiran had handed to the Sect Master yesterday. Disciple Jiang Beiran greets Sect Master.¡± Seeing Jiang Beiran¡¯s arrival, Lu Yinlong immediately waved his hand and said,¡±¡±Come in,e in.¡± Jiang Beiran replied with a ¡± yes ¡± and entered the central hall. ¡°The three of you, the new emperor of the Sheng Kingdom is here, why aren¡¯t you bowing?¡± Lu Yinlong seemed to be in a good mood. As soon as Jiang Beiran came up to him, he smiled at the other three higher-ups. White Fan, Zhu Qiyi, and the other two immediately stood up and shouted,¡±¡±The Sovereign says that the Sovereign is the Sovereign.¡± Then, he turned around and bowed to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Greetings¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t. The three of you are killing me. I should be the one bowing to you.¡± Jiang Beiran hurriedly helped the three of them up. ¡°Hey!¡± Lu Yinlong waved his hand.¡± The useless emperor naturally doesn¡¯t know that they are worshipping him, but they should still respect you, the emperor.¡± Chapter 305 - 305 A Great Malevolence (1) 305 A Great Malevolence (1) ¡°Yan ¡®er, have youe into contact with any ominous things or entered a forbidden area recently?¡± ¡°Disciple has nevere into contact with any ominous things, nor have I entered any forbidden area.¡± ¡°Then have you cultivated any cultivation techniques other than those given to you by the sect?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange. Can the elders in your family¡­¡± .. As she listened to Hall Master Ran¡¯s questions, Lin Yuyan, who was under the watchful eyes of several stewards in the Hall of Numbers, became increasingly frustrated. She had already been brought to the hall master¡¯s manor for fifteen minutes. ¡®What if Senior Brotheres looking for me during this period of time?¡¯ ¡®What if Senior Brother can¡¯t find me and thinks that I¡¯m not waiting for him?¡¯ ¡®What if Senior Brother thinks that I went out with the other male disciples of the sect?¡¯ ¡°How can that be? Senior Brother, I will only love you forever. I also know that you only love me, Senior Brother. Every time I think of those explicit words in the letter, I can¡¯t sleep well at night.¡± Thinking of how her senior brother would always remind her to cultivate well at the end of his letters, Lin Yuyan knew very well that his senior brother was telling her that as long as her cultivation caught up to him, they would get married immediately. Otherwise, why would he remind her in every letter? ¡± Senior Brother, Yan ¡®er understands your intentions. Just you wait, Yan¡¯ er will be back soon.¡¯ As the longing in her heart grew stronger, Lin Yuyan gradually began to ignore the Hall Master¡¯s question. There was only one mental cultivation method in her heart, and that was to return as soon as possible. ¡°Yan ¡®er, Yan¡¯ er?¡± Hall Master Ran asked curiously when he saw Lin Yuyan suddenly fall silent. However, Lin Yuyan did not answer her. Instead, she turned around and walked towards the door. ¡°Lin Yuyan, the hall master is talking to you. How can you leave without permission??¡± At this moment, Guardian Qin of Mo Yu Hall stepped forward and shouted at Lin Yuyan. Seeing that Lin Yuyan didn¡¯t respond, Protector Qin was about to reprimand her again when she turned her neck stiffly like an undead. Before Protector Qin could say anything, Lin Yuyan suddenly opened her eyes, which were emitting a faint purple light, and spat out a voice that sounded like hell. Following Lin Yuyan¡¯s hair-raisingughter, an ominous aura suddenly attacked Protector Qin. Protector Qin instinctively wanted to use his martial arts to resist, but he found that the surrounding spiritual energy had be extremely violent and could not be absorbed into his body at all. Seeing that Lin Yuyan was slowly reaching for him, Protector Qin, whose cultivation base was far higher than Lin Yuyan¡¯s, retreated frantically in fear. Hall Master Ran was alsopletely stunned. Lin Yuyan could be said to be her favorite disciple in the past two years. She was beautiful, gentle, graceful, and extremely talented in cultivation. She also loved calligraphy as much as she did, and recently, she had even written a calligraphy style that amazed even Hall Master Ran. However, this Lin Yu ¡®an had nothing to do with Wenjing or Wanshun. She was like a messenger from hell, emitting a terrifying aura. Even she instinctively had the urge to stay away from her. ¡°Stop her!¡± Although she was extremely fearful of the ominous aura that Lin Yuyan was constantly emitting, as the Hall Master of the Returning Heart Sect, she could not allow such a dangerous person to leave just like that. Protector Qin, who had been scared off earlier, gritted his teeth and drew the Heavenly Rainbow Treasure Sword from his waist. ¡°No, I can¡¯t! Don¡¯t hurt her!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid Yan ¡®er hase into contact with something extremely dangerous,¡± Hall Master Ran hurriedly shouted.¡±All we need to do is remove the curse on her.¡± After saying that, Hall Master Ran leaped in front of Lin Yuyan and said gently,¡±¡±Yan ¡®er, calm down. No one here will hurt you.¡± Lin Yuyan ignored her and continued walking towards the door. Sensing the ominous aura slowly calming down on Lin Yuyan¡¯s body, Hall Master Ran decided not to provoke her anymore. He turned to the others and said,¡±¡±Qionn, report this matter to the sect master. Ningxuan, go find Hall Master Wan and tell him that a very ominous thing has been discovered in the sect.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After receiving the order, the two of them immediately flew out of the window and ran in two directions. Again, he waved his hand at the remaining people. Ran n Master carefully followed Lin Yuyan out of the door. She decided to stabilize the situation without stimting her, and strive for the situation to develop in the worst direction. On the other side, on Heavenly Cloud Peak, Jiang Beiran was still discussing the prefecture reform with a few of the sect¡¯s higher-ups. As he listened to the opinions of the three, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the fact that his sect leader really knew how to choose people. The three higher-ups were not just for show, and their suggestions were all very useful. Jiang Beiran could be said to have epted the opinions of the sect¡¯s higher-ups humbly. After all, his reform n hadpletely copied the era he had lived in, and some details would definitely sh with the thoughts of the natives of this world. Jiang Beiran had never intended to make drastic changes in the first ce. He had only brought out these ns to make his ¡± pie ¡± more delicious. Otherwise, how could he have garnered the Sect Master¡¯s support? ¡°Beiran, you seem to be very interested in the paper making and printing techniques. Will you be using them inrge quantities in your future ns?¡± There was paper in this world, but the technology was not very mature. The paper and books produced were very limited, and it was only enough for the upper ss. It was basically impossible for the lower ss to enjoy the convenience of paper. As a person of the 21st century, Jiang Beiran was all too familiar with the importance of sending messages quickly. Chapter 306 - 306 A Great Malicious Item (2) 306 A Great Malicious Item (2) It could be said that from the shell to Cheng Yu, Cheng Yu to paper, the birth of these three things directly led to three major changes in the ancient political system. The Inte was even more so. It was truly earth-shaking. Therefore, after Jiang Beiran ascended the throne, he had been recruiting paper-making experts from themon people, hoping to brainstorm and improve the art of paper-making as soon as possible. Every time Jiang Beiran saw those craftsmen trying out all sorts of raw materials and methods, he would regret not understanding Cai Lun¡¯s life properly back then, to see how this big boss had improved the art of making paper. However, Jiang Beiran, who was proficient in all kinds of skills, also possessed a strong hands-on ability. Compared to those old papermakers, his biggest advantage was that he knew that there was better paper, so he was not afraid of failure at all. This was like building a nuclear bomb. The hardest part was not building a nuclear bomb, but not knowing if it could be built. ¡°Yes, the paper has a n for the future¡­¡± ¡°Reporting to Sect Master, Mo Yu Hall¡¯s protector Qin Qionn has something important to ask for an audience.¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was describing the function of the paper, the gatekeeper, Yao Man, jogged to the door to report. Lu Yinlong, who was sitting in the host seat, nodded and said,¡±Let her go to the side hall.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Yao Man turned around and ran out. Standing up, Lu Yinlong looked at Jiang Beiran and the others and said,¡±¡±Then you can continue to discuss. I will be back soon.¡± Jiang Beiran was just about to cup his hands in agreement when two options popped up. [Option 1: Continue to stay here and discuss. [Completion Reward: Roast Crow Map (ck Grade High-Rank)] [Option 2: Follow Lu Yinlong out. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] ¡®Huh? Why am I involved again? Jiang Beiran, who was feeling a little confused, recalled what he had said earlier. ¡®Mo Yu Hall¡¯s guardian requests an audience¡­F * ck, could it be because of that woman, Lin Yuyan?¡¯ But thinking about it, he found it strange. If it was really Lin Yuyan who caused the problem, he should be retreating now. Why did the system want him to take the initiative to approach? Even though he couldn¡¯t figure out why this was happening, Jiang Beiran still chose the second option. He cupped his fists at Lu Yinlong and said,¡±¡±Sect Master, this disciple will apany you.¡± Lu Yinlong, who was just about to leave, stopped in his tracks. He turned around and looked at Jiang Beiran with a surprised expression.¡±¡±You want to go with me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands again. ¡± How can being an emperor change people so much? This kid who was always on his own was actually meddling in other people¡¯s business?¡¯ Lu Yinlong looked at Jiang Beiran strangely again and nodded.¡±¡±Then you can go with me.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sect Master.¡± Jiang Beiran knew that there would be other follow-ups when he saw that the rewards had yet to appear. He suddenly felt that this matter was not as simple as it seemed. He followed Lu Yinlong to the side hall. After a while, Protector Qin was brought over by Mo Man. ¡°Greetings, Sect Master.¡± Qin Qionn raised her head after bowing to Lu Yinlong and realized that there was a person she had never seen before standing behind the sect master. Moreover, he was dressed extremely luxuriously. But at this moment, Qin Qionn was not in the mood to care about this. She hurriedly told the sect master everything that had happened in Mo Yu Hall. When Jiang Beiran heard the words ¡± a disciple of the Hall ¡°, he had already assumed that Lin Yuyan had not escaped. ¡®When did this woman be so strong? Even the head of Mo Yu Hall couldn¡¯t suppress her and wanted to ask the sect master for help?¡¯ When Lu Yinlong heard the words ¡± great evil thing ¡°, his reaction was also very big. However, this reaction was not because he was worried about the great evil thing. Instead, it was as if the lightning he had buried had exploded for no reason. ¡°Are they still in Mo Yu Hall?¡± ¡°It should still be there.¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s no time to lose. I¡¯ll go with you to take a look.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sect Master!¡± Before setting off, Lu Yinlong nced at Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Do you want to continue following me?¡± Although Jiang Beiran¡¯s heart was filled with a thousand ¡®no¡¯,¡¯ no¡¯.¡±However, the option reward did not jump, so he could only continue to cup his hands and say,¡±Sect Master, please bring me along.¡± ¡°You have really changed¡­¡± Nodding slightly, Lu Yinlong grabbed Jiang Beiran and flew out of Qiyun Peak with Guardian Qin. He arrived at Mo Yu Hall at an extremely fast speed. Without needing Qin Qionn to say anything, Lu Yinlong had already sensed the ominous aura and immediately brought Jiang Beiran to chase after him. In Yaohua Garden, Hall Master Ran, who was carefully following Lin Yuyan, was thinking about her route. In the end, he realized that she seemed to be heading toward the disciple¡¯s residence. ¡°She¡¯s going back?¡± Hall Master Ran was a little worried that the ominous item was in Lin Yuyan¡¯s room. If that was the case, even she wasn¡¯t confident in dealing with this matter. Just as she was hesitating whether she should stop Lin Yuyan, she suddenly sensed a powerful aura flying towards her. Hall Master Ran heaved a sigh of relief after knowing that the sect master had arrived. He was finally relieved of his worries. The next moment, Lu Yinlong and Jiang Beirannded beside Hall Master Ran. ¡°Greetings, Sect Master.¡± Hall Master Ran immediately bowed. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Lu Yinlong let go of Jiang Beiran and looked at Lin Yuyan. At the same time, Lin Yuyan¡¯s eyes were also looking at him. ¡°Senior Brother?¡± Lin Yuyan did not shout out loud out of habit. Instead, she was excited in her heart. ¡± So Senior Brother came back to look for the Sect Master. That¡¯s right. Senior Brother is the Emperor now. The reason why he came back must be because he has something to discuss with the Sect Master. Aiya! I really shouldn¡¯t have suspected that my husband went to look for those wild women!¡¯ In an instant, Lin Yuyan¡¯s eyes regained rity. She looked at the Hall Master and the Sect Master who were frowning as if they were facing a great enemy and bowed.¡±Greetings, Sect Master.¡± ¡®Hmm???¡¯ Sensing the ominous aura on Lin Yuyan disappear, Hall Master Ran was stunned again. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The confused Hall Master Ran could only attribute this matter to the sect master. He bowed and said,¡±Sect Master¡¯s martial arts are peerless. Just by appearing, he suppressed those ferocious creatures so that they didn¡¯t dare to show their evil.¡± Lu Yinlong was also very confused. When he first arrived at Mo Yu Hall, he had sensed the ominous aura emitted by Lin Yuyan¡¯s body. Moreover, this ominous aura was so strange that it made him feel that it was a little troublesome. It wasn¡¯t that this Qi was very strong, but it was very evil. It couldn¡¯t be measured in terms of cultivation. He thought that he would have to use some tricks to resolve this matter, but he did not expect that the ominous aura would dissipate as soon as hended. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re really afraid of me?¡± After hearing Hall Master Ran¡¯s words of admiration, Lu Yinlong waved his hand and said,¡±¡±This matter is a little strange. You can leave first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After sping his fists at the sect master, Hall Master Ran quickly left the scene. Lu Yinlong then turned to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±You should also retreat a little further away. It¡¯s a little dangerous here. I¡¯ll look for you after I¡¯m done.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Spirit +1] When he saw the reward options pop up, Jiang Beiran decisively cupped his fists and said,¡±¡±Yes.¡± After saying that, he turned around and ran without stopping. ¡°Hmm?¡± This made Lu Yinlong stunned again. He had thought that Jiang Beiran, who had been extremely proactive today, would insist on staying behind to help him think of a solution. He did not expect him to run away just like that¡­ ¡®This kid¡­Why are youing in waves? Seeing her senior brother leave quickly, Lin Yuyan knew that she had identally caused trouble again. She cursed herself for being disappointing and then cupped her hands towards Lu Yinlong.¡±Uncle Lu, I¡¯m really sorry. I couldn¡¯t control myself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how to exin to your father.¡± ¡°Uncle Lu¡­Don¡¯t chase me away, okay? I promise it¡¯ll only be this once. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± ¡®This kid¡­Why are youing in waves? Seeing her senior brother leave quickly, Lin Yuyan knew that she had identally caused trouble again. She cursed herself for being disappointing and then cupped her hands towards Lu Yinlong.¡±Uncle Lu, I¡¯m really sorry. I couldn¡¯t control myself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how to exin to your father.¡± ¡°Uncle Lu¡­Don¡¯t chase me away, okay? I promise it¡¯ll only be this once. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Chapter 307 Disciple Is Really Afraid of Trouble 307 Disciple Is Really Afraid of Trouble ''What the f * ck, Uncle Lu¡­'' Eight hundred meters away, Jiang Beiran had overheard the conversation between the Sect Master and Lin Yuyan with his superb Spiritual Power and acute hearing. When Lin Yuyan opened her mouth to call him Uncle Lu, Jiang Beiran spat out his saliva. In front of them were Shi Fenn, and behind them were Lin Yuyan. " Sect Master, how many precious treasures have you hidden in the sect?'' Recalling the Sect Master''s reaction earlier, Jiang Beiran could basically conclude that the Sect Master knew that Lin Yuyan was in some kind of danger, but he still took her into the sect under such circumstances. The reason why he did this was naturally because Lin Yuyan''s father or the power behind him forced the sect master to lower his head. Although Jiang Beiran had already felt that his Sect Master had hidden his strength very deeply when he was with Shi Fenn, it seemed like he had done more than that. This was because each of his daughters represented a backer. Then, the problem was¡­ How many backers did the Returning Heart Sect have? Did the sect master have so many backers because he was forced to, or did he do it intentionally? The more he thought about it, the colder his back felt. He was afraid that the sect master would suddenly whisper in his ear one day. " Bei Ran, times have changed." At that moment, Jiang Beiran felt as if he had been tricked by the Heavenly Axiom once again. It made sense when he thought about it. How could the Heavenly Axiom allow him to enter a normal sect? ''Tsk, although I''ve long sensed that something was wrong with the Returning Heart Sect, I didn''t expect it to be so wrong¡­'' Just as Jiang Beiran was thinking about what else the Returning Heart Sect was hiding, Lu Yinlong suddenlynded in front of him. "Grandmaster." Jiang Beiran bowed. After sizing up Jiang Beiran, Lu Yinlong asked,""Why did you suddenly want toe with me this time?" Just now, Lu Yinlong''s mind was filled with the thought of " something big is going to happen ", so he didn''t have the mood to think about anything else. However, after he realized that Lin Yuyan had calmed down, he calmed down as well. He knew very well what was hidden in Lin Yuyan''s body. It was definitely not an evil thing that could be suppressed just by his appearance. Therefore, the key was naturally on Jiang Beiran, who had suddenly be enthusiastic. But how could Jiang Beiran, who was only in the Mortal Realm, possibly suppress such an evil creature? It just didn''t make sense. Thus, Lu Yinlong, who had been thinking about this question all the way, asked this question as soon as hended. Hearing this question, Jiang Beiran felt a headacheing on. He saw three options pop up. [Choice 1: I was just doing it on a whim."[Completion Reward: Yang Spirit Treasure Book (ck Grade High-Rank)] [Choice 2:"I have something important to discuss with the sect master, so I want to be alone with the sect master."[Completion Reward: Divine Poison Gu Axis (Mysterious Grade Mid-Rank)] [Choice 3:" Because Junior Sister Lin has always been interested in me."[Completion Reward: Random Basic Skill Point +1] ''ܳ!'' Jiang Beiran couldn''t help but spit when he saw the third option. This was actually the safest option? The system¡­I really can''t understand you. However, after thinking about it carefully, it did not seem to be a problem. The Sect Master was definitely not as reckless as he appeared to be. On the contrary, he was exceptionally scheming, so much so that Jiang Beiran could not figure out what he was nning. For such a smart person, the answer given by the first option was too perfunctory, which made him seem guilty. Although the second option made sense, it was also a little forceful. If he chose these two, Lu Yinlong might get to the bottom of it and dig out a lot of his secrets. Only when the third option exined this matter clearly could Lu Yinlong''s doubts bepletely dispelled and he would no longer be suspicious. ''Sigh, this woman¡­He hadn''t caused any trouble for a few years, but now he had caused such a big one.'' Jiang Beiran sighed in his heart and deleted Lin Yuyan, who had just been added to the list of tools. Jiang Beiran adjusted his facial expression to show 20% mncholy, 30% helplessness, 40% panic, and 60% helplessness. He then let out a long sigh and said,""Because¡­Junior Sister Lin has always been interested in me, so when I heard what Yao Man said just now, I had already guessed the reason." [Missionpleted. Reward: Gu Poison +1] " What?!" Lu Yinlong was stunned. He had thought of countless perfunctory answers from Jiang Beiran, but he never expected to hear such a sincere and shocking answer. Seeing the Sect Master''s shocked and almost twisted expression, Jiang Beiran felt a little more at ease. After all, he had the same expression on his face when he saw the option earlier. After calming himself down, Lu Yinlong coughed lightly and asked,"Is this true?" "Really?" Jiang Beiran nodded. "Since when?" " Four years ago, I once became an iron seal for Junior Sister Lin. After that, Junior Sister Lin expressed that she had fallen in love with me. I knew that I wasn''t worthy of Junior Sister Lin, so I kept avoiding her. But who knew..." Jiang Beiran revealed a panicked expression as he spoke, as if he had seen something terrifying. Having worked with the system for many years, Jiang Beiran naturally knew how to proceed with the introduction. Although he did not know what kind of shocking secret Lin Yuyan had, with what he had seen and heard today, it would not be difficult for him to pass the matter by if he told her the truth. Seeing Jiang Beiran''s panicked expression, Lu Yinlong was certain that Jiang Beiran was telling the truth. After all, he was the only one in the entire sect who knew the truth about Lin Yuyan''s secret. Shaking his head, Lu Yinlong sighed,""I really didn''t expect this to happen. So you came with me because you were worried about Lin Yuyan? Arenren''t you afraid of her?" Chapter 308 - 308 Disciple Is Really Afraid of Trouble (2) 308 Disciple Is Really Afraid of Trouble (2) ¡°I¡¯m afraid¡­However, I know that this matter started because of me, so I¡­¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell. He¡¯s quite responsible.¡±After praising Jiang Beiran, Lu Yinlong pondered for a moment and said,¡±¡±So, Lin Yuyan¡¯s rage this time was because she missed you?¡± ¡°Disciple¡­That¡¯s indeed my guess.¡± Lu Yinlong fell silent again after hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s exnation. Everything made sense now, but this matter seemed to be heading towards another kind of trouble. A momentter, Lu Yinlong stepped forward and patted Jiang Beiran¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±Beiran, how much do you know about Lin Yuyan?¡± ¡°Other than the fact that she is a disciple of Mo Yu Hall, I don¡¯t know anything else.¡± ¡°She never revealed her identity to you?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head again. ¡°It suits her personality.¡± Lu Yinlong sighed, turned around and continued,¡±¡±I can only say that your decision is not wrong. If you were to be with Lin Yuyan, the resistance you will encounter will be extremely huge.¡± After saying that, Lu Yinlong suddenly turned around and stared at Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Kid, are you afraid of trouble, so you¡¯re keeping him a thousand miles away?¡± As soon as Lu Yinlong finished speaking, three more options popped up. [Choice 1:¡±Disciple just doesn¡¯t want to hinder Junior Sister Lin¡¯s future.¡± [[Completion Reward: Locust Rain Demon Book (Mysterious Level Mid-Rank)] [Option 2:¡±Yes.¡± [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] ¡°Sure.¡± After going through the two options, Jiang Beiran suddenly felt that he had a better understanding of Lu Yinlong¡¯s temperament and also understood how tomunicate with him in the future. After choosing the second option, Jiang Beiran nodded and said,¡±¡±Yes.¡± ¡°Hahahahahahaha.¡± Lu Yinlongughed out loud. ¡± Jiang Beiran, oh Jiang Beiran, I take back what I said just now. You haven¡¯t changed at all, hahahaha¡­¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Agility +1] Afterughing for a while, Lu Yinlong shook his head,¡±¡±So you don¡¯t want to ept Lin Yuyan, but you don¡¯t dare to reject her directly?¡± ¡°Sect Master is wise.¡± ¡®Tsk, I still need you to remind me¡­The first time I met her, I knew I was in big trouble!¡¯ Aftermpooning in his heart, Jiang Beiran cupped his fists and said,¡±¡±I will remember Sect Master¡¯s lesson.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back first.¡± As Lu Yinlong was about to grab Jiang Beiran¡¯s shoulder, he suddenly paused.¡± Since this was caused by Lin Yuyan¡¯s longing for you, then when you return to Ningdu, wouldn¡¯t it be¡­¡± Why don¡¯t I think of a way to send Lin Yuyan¡­¡± Without waiting for the Sect Master to finish, Jiang Beiran hurriedly waved his hand and said,¡±¡±Thank you for your kind intentions, Sect Master, but there¡¯s no need. In the future, this disciple will return to the sect every other day.¡± ¡°Look at how scared you are.¡± Lu Yinlongughed.¡± But are you serious? I don¡¯t think you¡¯vee back much these past few months.¡± ¡°Now that I have basically sorted out the government and the people, I don¡¯t need to keep an eye on those officials every day like before.¡± ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re indeed very suited to doing things that require brains. Moreover, when there are benefits, you¡¯re the first to think of the Returning Heart Sect and not the Masked Moon Sect.¡± ¡°Sect Master¡¯s words are killing me. This disciple is a member of the Returning Heart Sect in life and a ghost of the Returning Heart Sect in death. My heart has always been for the sect. How could I¡­¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Even if you don¡¯t show your loyalty like this, I won¡¯t treat you unfairly after the matter is done.¡± Lu Yinlong grabbed Jiang Beiran¡¯s shoulder and flew back to Sky Cloud Peak. Back at the Sect Master¡¯s Residence, Jiang Beiran continued to discuss the details with the other higher-ups of the sect. Two days passed in a sh. ¡°Hu¡­¡± Sitting in front of a table full of papers, Left Prime Minister Gu Yi let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we don¡¯t know if this matter will seed, but it¡¯s indeed worth a try.¡± Right Prime Minister Bai Anfu nodded and said,¡±¡±That¡¯s true. Bei Ran, if you stop being the Emperor one day, I can be considered to have a sessor.¡± Jiang Beiran, who was buried in his book, raised his head and said,¡±¡±You tter me, Senior Prime Minister. Without your help, my n would only be a castle in the air.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± White Fan Zhu Qiyi folded his fan and stood up,¡±¡±It¡¯s a waste of talent to be the Right Prime Minister. If you¡¯re willing, I can even give you my position as the White Fan.¡± ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t tter me. The n is alreadyplete, but there are still many difficulties in implementing it. When the timees, I will need your help.¡± Zhu Qiyi nodded.¡± Of course. The sect master has already asked us to help you with all our strength. It¡¯s only right for us to help you.¡±¡± Gu Yi closed the previous booklet and looked up.¡±The first step of this n is to convince those families. Although the sect master¡¯s order is enough for them to carry out the n, I¡¯m afraid that those dogs won¡¯t do their best and will just brush us off.¡± After spending the past few days with Gu Yi, Jiang Beiran understood that it was not easy for the Left Minister, who had to deal with his subordinate ns frequently. It was true that the n leaders followed the sect¡¯s lead, but they were also very intelligent people. They would not give up until they saw the rabbit. ¡°Those n leaders, let me speak to them.¡± Zhu Qiyi opened the folding fan with thendscape painting and said with a smile,¡±¡±We were waiting for you to say that. We have seen your ability to n, but just like you said, a good n is just a castle in the air. Only with strong execution ability can you truly control the overall situation.¡± ¡°Then this disciple will go and find the sect master first. After that, I will go and discuss with the few n leaders.¡± Zhu Qiyi nodded.¡± Alright, you go ahead. The three of us will continue to polish this n and see if there are any details that can be changed.¡±¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble the three of you.¡± Jiang Beiran bowed to the three of them, then walked out of the White Fan Mansion and headed toward Tianyun Peak. As Jiang Beiran had said that he would give a reply within the next two days, Lu Yinlong had not gone out. The moment Jiang Beiran arrived, the two of them started chatting in the middle of the hall. ¡°You want to meet all the n leaders at once?¡±Lu Yinlong asked as he held his teacup. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded.¡± I think it¡¯s better for us to work together for such arge-scale change. If any of the n leaders are dissatisfied or have any suggestions, you can bring them up for discussion.¡±¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lu Yinlong smiled and nced at Jiang Beiran.¡±I see that you want the minority to obey the majority, so that those stubborn minority won¡¯t be too troublesome.¡± ¡°Sect Master is wise.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s do as you say. I¡¯ll take charge of this matter and call them over for you.¡±After Lu Yinlong finished speaking, he picked up the teacup and took a sip. Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, he said,¡±The Lin family of the Punan Prefecture is the leader of the three towns. If you can convince them, you will have control of the area in Punan Prefecture.¡± ¡®The old man is really bad¡­¡¯ Looking at Lu Yinlong¡¯s teasing gaze, Jiang Beiran naturally knew that Lin Yuyan was from the Lin family. However, Jiang Beiran was certain that the head of the Lin family was not Lin Yuyan¡¯s father. Otherwise, how could a small family be worthy of being Lu Yinlong¡¯s rtive? ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Cult Master.¡± ¡°Also, all the big families basically have juniors in the sect. Later, I will give you a list of names. You can take a look.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sect Master.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. By the way, have you been to the Water Mirror Hall these few days?¡± Jiang Beiran was stunned by the Sect Master¡¯s sudden question. Because of the Masked Moon Sect incident, the Sect Master had found out about Shi Fenn¡¯s bestowment of armor. If it was only a one-sided incident, Lu Yinlong would not have felt anything. However, now that Lin Yuyan was involved, Lu Yinlong¡¯s suspicions could not help but jump again. However, Jiang Beiran did not hide anything every time he answered, which made Lu Yinlong feel that this kid was just lucky. Chapter 309 - 309 Sin City 309 Sin City ¡®Liu family¡­The Fang family¡­Yu n¡­Good heavens, I don¡¯t believe that the Heavenly Dao didn¡¯t arrange for me.¡¯ Jiang Beiran could not help but hold his forehead as he looked at the list of families given to him by the sect master. The families that the five golden flowers belonged to were actually the leaders of the various towns. This made Jiang Beiran certain that the Heavenly Axiom was really targeting him. He also understood why he could trigger the Earth-rank option just by talking to them. ¡®Wait¡­ording to Lin Yuyan¡¯s situation, these five people couldn¡¯t possibly have powerful backgrounds, right? Sect Master, what are you doing! Jiang Beiran really didn¡¯t think that a daughter from a small family could trigger the Earth-rank option. So, did the Heavenly Axiom just gift him all the troublesome women from the Returning Heart Sect with a powerful background? ¡± Do you have to be so thoughtful, bro?¡¯ Closing the list, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but rub his temples. Those who came to him all had backgrounds, and the two he had chosen himself were a second generation hero and an orphan. Although the second generation of chivalrous men was also a second generation, as for chivalrous men¡­Wu Qingce¡¯s father wasn¡¯t involved in this matter. ¡°Sigh, what a difference!¡± Sighing, Jiang Beiran threw the name list aside. He did not think that it would be difficult to convince these families. He did not want any moreplications. Wouldn¡¯t that make the Heavenly Dao happy? ¡°I don¡¯t have the fortune to enjoy it!¡± Of course, the Lin family was the same. Lin Yuyan had just caused him so much trouble, and Jiang Beiran was thinking of ways to stay away from her. How could he take the initiative to look for her? ¡®But it seems that it¡¯s not easy to get away from her¡­¡¯ The ominous aura that Lin Yuyan had emitted earlier had made Jiang Beiran feel a little flustered. All the knowledge in his mind could not exin how a Mystique Adept disciple could emit such a terrifying aura. ¡± The secrets on her are no less than Hall Master Shi¡¯s.¡¯ Moreover, Jiang Beiran could not help but recall the time when he brought the five golden flowers and entered the thief¡¯s formation by mistake. Jiang Beiran suspected that Liu Zijin was born with the Three Yang Constitution. When this kind of physique was used to its limit, it was invulnerable. Simply put, all mental or soul attacks were ineffective against her. It was a very domineering physique, especially in theter stages of cultivation. Many experts mainly focused on divine thoughts, and this kind of cultivator had the most headache because of Liu Zijin¡¯s physique. Previously, Jiang Beiran had thought that he might have been overthinking things. After all, the Three Yang Constitution was one in a million, and it was not easy for him to meet one. But now, he was certain that Liu Zijin was born with the Three Yang Body. After all, Liu Zijin was ¡®personally¡¯ sent to him by the Heavenly Axiom. How could it be considered easy? ¡± Good heavens, what is Sect Master¡¯s n?¡¯ When he had discovered Shi Fenn¡¯s deep background, Jiang Beiran had thought that it was normal for a sect to seek support. But now, how many ¡± backers ¡± were there? Even a dog couldn¡¯t be so half-hearted. It would be whipped by its owner. Jiang Beiran had to think about whether Lu Yinlong¡¯s scheme had reached the pinnacle. If he didn¡¯t do anything, the entire Mystery Dragon Continent would tremble. Or was he only implicated by himself? The reason why those families had sent their ¡± beloved daughters ¡± to the Returning Heart Sect was entirely because the Heavenly Axiom was targeting him. ¡®Perhaps¡­Is the sect master as bitter as me? After much consideration, Jiang Beiran still felt that thetter was more likely. After all, Lu Yinlong was only a Mystic Emperor, and he was definitely not capable of supporting the kind of ambition that Jiang Beiran had imagined. But then again, if Jiang Beiran could hide his true strength, why couldn¡¯t Lu Yinlong? Forget it, why think so much? I have the system anyway!¡¯ Jiang Beiran put away the register and went to the back of the mountain. As soon as he entered the Purple Bamboo Court, he heard movements in the forging room. Walking over to open the door, Jiang Beiran looked at Gu Qinghuan, who was hammering the ck iron, and said,¡±¡±The mystic qi is too scattered. You have to concentrate all of it on your right hand and pour it into the hammer. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to smash the mystic qi in.¡± Gu Qinghuan was about to put down her hammer and bow after hearing her senior brother¡¯s instructions when she heard Jiang Beiran shake his head and say,¡±¡±There¡¯s no need to bow. Continue knocking. I¡¯ll help you watch.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother.¡± Gu Qinghuan nodded respectfully at her senior brother and continued to hammer the ck iron in front of her. After Gu Qinghuan had mastered the True Energy Tiangang Technique, he had fallen into a deep state of confusion. He had a body full of profound Xuan Qi, but he did not know how to use it at all. This was because he could not even use the most basic One-word Sword Technique in the sect. Furthermore, using his majestic mystical Qi to use the One-word Sword Technique was simply a waste of natural resources. Using the strength of lifting a dumbbell to use an embroidery needle was really awkward no matter how he practiced. However, he was unable toprehend any of the other high-grade cultivation techniques that his senior brother had given him. It was really ufortable. After observing Gu Qinghuan for a while, Jiang Beiran was certain that he could do nothing but act as a power bank. He was simply pushing his ¡± bias ¡± to the extreme. Other than the Heavenly Origin Energy Technique, he couldn¡¯t practice any other cultivation techniques. It was truly amazing. After some consideration, Jiang Beiran decided to let Gu Qinghuan learn the art of forging before he found another suitable manual for him. The biggest difference between supreme-grade and peerless-grade weaponspared to superior-grade, good-grade, and ordinary-grade weapons was that they contained mystic qi. There were two ways to inject mystic qi into a weapon. The first was a technique like Jiang Beiran¡¯s, which was to draw in the spiritual energy of the world into the weapon and let the spiritual energy transform into Celestial Chi on its own. Chapter 310 - 310 Sin Has Been Unforgivable 310 Sin Has Been Unforgivable This method sounded simple, but very few people could do it. The second method was to use brute force like Gu Qinghuan, who relied on his profound Celestial Chi to continuously hammer the weapon. This method of forging had extremely high requirements for the Celestial Chi in the cksmith''s body. This was because the cksmith could not stop hammering the weapon in this way. Once he stopped, his Qi would dissipate. Therefore, he had to hammer it to the end with one breath. In other words, if the mystic qi in the cksmith''s body was not deep enough, or the speed of the conversion of spiritual qi was not fast enough, it would fail on the verge of sess. As for changing people midway, don''t even think about it. Everyone''s mystic qi characteristics were different. If it was someone else, it was possible that the weapon would be shattered. Therefore, although this method sounded like a stupid method, it was very difficult to achieve. It was precisely because of the high requirements for forging weapons above the supreme grade that the price of such weapons was ridiculously high. An hourter, Gu Qinghuan, who had struck thest hammer, was exhausted. Panting heavily, she sat on the ground and began to circte her Qi. Stepping forward to pick up the dark iron on the anvil, Jiang Beiran sensed it for a while before saying,""You''ve improved so quickly. It seems that your talent in forging is on par with your talent in cultivating the True Essence Heavenly Dipper Secrets." Gu Qinghuan opened her eyes and said,""Thank you for your praise, Senior Brother." "Also, how''s the matter I asked you to do?" Gu Qinghuan put away the cultivation technique and took out a book from her Qian Kun Ring.""Although it hasn''t beenpletely collected, the important parts that Senior Brother told me have basically been investigated and recorded in this book." Taking the booklet, Jiang Beiran nodded and said,""Okay, continue to circte your energy. I''ll watch for a while." "Yes." After replying, Gu Qinghuan continued to sit cross-legged and began to circte his Qi. Jiang Beiran opened the booklet and began to read it with rapt attention. After about ten minutes, Jiang Beiran slowly closed the book, the corners of his mouth curling up slightly. " As expected, the Country of Liang is only so-so.'' The next thing he asked Gu Qinghuan to do was to investigate the various aspects of the country of Liang, such as the sects, the strong, the political situation, and the degree of stability. It was very slow for one person to investigate these things, but if there were many channels, it would be much easier to understand. Gu Qinghuan had aplicatedwork of rtionships. In the end, things turned out just as Jiang Beiran had expected. The Liang and Sheng countries were on the same level, or even weaker, because their economic systems were in a mess. There were actually quite a few powerful sects in the country that relied on robbing for a living. It was also because of this that this group of boorish people who only knew how to rob and not how to produce their own had set their sights on the neighboring Sheng Kingdom, intending to make a fortune in one go. However, although this group of boorish people was reckless, they were not so reckless that they were brainless. They knew that the Sheng Country was only stronger than them, so they secretly used some methods to take advantage of the situation. ''Yes... If they were to fight each other, they should be able to stop for a while, right?'' Although dog-eat-dog situations usually urred when the loot was unevenly distributed, it was not impossible for it to happen earlier. After all, when a couple fantasized about how to spend ten million yuan, they would fight. In other words, as long as the disease was drawn in a circle, it was enough to make these people fight over how to divide the cake before they even ate it. Of course, this was only one of Jiang Beiran''s ns. If it didn''t work out, he still had a series of follow-ups. "I don''t believe I can''t torture you to death!" Returning the booklet to Gu Qinghuan, who had already recovered, Jiang Beiran said,""Mm, well done. Try to finish the rest of the investigation as soon as possible." "Yes." Picking up the half-finished piece of dark iron, Jiang Beiran was just about to give Gu Qinghuan a few more pointers when he heard the sound of the Soul-sucking Bell. He knew without asking that Wu Qingce had returned. A momentter, Wu Qingce pushed open the wooden door and strode into Purple Bamboo Court. Without waiting for him to look around, Jiang Beiran walked out of the forging room and said,""You came back at the right time." "Senior Brother!" Wu Qingce shouted excitedly before dashing toward Jiang Beiran. Due to the different roles, Wu Qingce had been running around Fengzhou for the past few months. He had not received any orders from his senior brother, so he had only heard about his senior brother bing the Emperor from Gu Qinghuan. This made Wu Qingce feel that he had been neglected. Therefore, when he heard that his senior brother had returned to the sect, he quickly finished his work and rushed back. Stopping Wu Qingce, who was dashing over, Jiang Beiran said,""Exaggerated? It''s only been a few months since west met. Doesn''t this mean that I''m more and more assured in your work now?" After hearing this, Wu Qingce''s grievances over the past few months were swept away. He bowed and said,""ording to your instructions, I''ve already made several middle and high-level managers of the sect owe me a favor." "Hmm, which sects are there?" Wu Qingce immediately took out a scroll from his Cosmos Ring and handed it to Jiang Beiran. "I wrote it all down." Jiang Beiran opened the scroll and nced at it, then put it away.""Yes, you''re indeed more organized than before. Work harder. I want you to do more than this." Hearing his senior brother''s confirmation, Wu Qingce was extremely excited. Even a Mystic King or a Mystic Emperor might not have such a magic treasure. "Right now, this Artifact Spirit is still too weak and can''t withstand too much tempering. When it truly awakens its intelligence, you can bring it back. At that time, I will think of a way to increase its upper limit." "Yes, sir!" Wu Qingce said excitedly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (Anti-theft content will be changedter. No additional charges will be incurred.) Jiang Beiran opened the scroll and nced at it, then put it away.""Yes, you''re indeed more organized than before. Work harder. I want you to do more than this." "Yes, sir!" Wu Qingce cupped his hands." I came back this time because I have something to ask Senior Brother for advice." "What is it?" Wu Qingce immediately untied the 10,000-kilogram sword from his waist and handed it to Jiang Beiran.""Senior brother, Wanjun seems to have already nurtured an artifact spirit, but I''m not sure. I don''t know how to continue, so I wanted to ask you for advice." " This kid really hit the jackpot.'' Although Jiang Beiran knew that Wan You was about to give birth to a Weapon Spirit, it was just a sign. There were countless weapons that had signs but no follow-up. However, Jiang Beiran had not expected Wanjun to actually nurture a Weapon''s Spirit. This was something that Jiang Beiran had not expected when he first created it. Jiang Beiran reached out to take Wanjun. As soon as it touched Jiang Beiran''s hand, he heard a sword huming from Wanjun. Even the de was trembling slightly, as if it was expressing its nervousness. However, Wanjun quickly returned to normal, because it sensed a very familiar aura from Jiang Beiran. "Yes, it really is an artifact spirit. Although it is still very weak, it has already entered the range of a magic treasure."Jiang Beiran then handed Wan Jun back to Wu Qingce. Hearing his senior brother''s confirmation, Wu Qingce was extremely excited. Even a Mystic King or a Mystic Emperor might not have such a magic treasure. Chapter 311 - 311 Promise (1) 311 Promise (1) ¡°I¡¯m ready!¡± Wu Qingce replied without hesitation as he looked at the ten-percent strength of the Thunder me Body Tempering Pill in his senior brother¡¯s hand. Nodding, Jiang Beiran held the Thunder me Body Tempering Pill in his hand and continued,¡±¡±However, there¡¯s one thing I need to remind you of. A 100% strength Thunder me Body Tempering Pill ispletely different from a 70% strength one. This is the real Thunder me Body Tempering Pill. It will allow your body to undergo aplete metamorphosis. Simrly, the pain of metamorphosis will be much higher than when you consume a 70% strength Thunder me Body Tempering Pill.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± Wu Qingce nodded without hesitation. ¡°Very good.¡± Jiang Beiran was pleased to see Wu Qingce¡¯s progress. After all, he believed that in the near future, he would need his underlings to help him resolve more and more problems. If Wu Qingce remained at the Great Mystic Master level, it would not be enough. He brought Wu Qingce to the array formation room. Ever since he returned from the Masked Moon Sect, Jiang Beiran had used the materials he had bought at the auction to ¡± renovate ¡± the array formation room. Talismans made from the Overturning Sea Illusion Lotus could emit high-quality water spiritual energy, and talismans made from the Thoughtless Grass could lock these high-quality water spiritual energy in the room and make the quality of the water spiritual energy even higher. Water spiritual energy had a wide range of uses, and the most outstanding one was to nourish the body. It would have a buffer effect when the body suffered a huge impact, so that the body would not copse instantly. The talismans made of divine crystals could change the surrounding terrain if they were buried in the soil. If medicinal herbs were nted in this kind of soil, the quality of the medicinal herbs would be especially high. At the same time, this kind of terrain could help cultivators absorb all the energy better. The temperature that the Void Defending Spirit Fire Lock released could make people rx, and at the same time, when needed, it could also be a spirit fire that could make people feel refreshed. In addition, there were also talisman treasures made of Crimson Sun Pistil, Bodhi Sand, Golden Body Jade, and so on. They also yed their respective roles in this array formation room. Therefore, the moment he entered the array room, Wu Qingce felt as if he had stepped into a whole new world. Every breath he took waspletely different from the outside world. ¡°Sit in the center of the formation.¡± Jiang Beiran, who had followed her in, said casually. ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Qingce turned around and cupped his hands at his senior brother. Then, he sat cross-legged in the middle of the formation. He picked up the ck-brown g and inserted it into the door. In an instant, all the talisman treasures in the array seemed to have sensed something and emitted their own auras. As the Spiritual Qi in the room became unusually active, Jiang Beiran shouted loudly while holding a silver talisman between his fingers. ¡°Yang!¡± In an instant, the silver talisman emitted a dazzling light, illuminating the somewhat dim array room as if it was daytime. ¡°The effect is so good?¡± Jiang Beiran was a little stunned when he saw the silver talisman glowing so brightly. In the past, when he used the talisman, it would only emit a faint light like a ¡± bedsidemp ¡°. This time, it was as dazzling as the sun. Jiang Beiran admitted that he hadn¡¯t made any progress in Talisman Arts recently, so there was no need for such a drastic change. ¡°Could it be because of the power of speech?¡± During this period of time, Jiang Beiran believed that his greatest change was his mastery of the Power of Spiritual Words. It was also understandable that the Power of Spiritual Words had strengthened the effects of the talismans. After all, the two were of the same system. As the light slowly dissipated, everything in the array room seemed to be covered in a thinyer of frost. This was the sinking effect of the high concentration of Spiritual Qi. Even if the Mystic King were to see such a scene, he would probably be tempted and think of ways to kill Jiang Beiran and upy his nest. ¡°Open your mouth.¡± Wu Qingce¡¯s mouth gaped open at his senior brother¡¯s order. ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Beiran flicked his finger, and the Thunder me Body Tempering Pill shot into Wu Qingce¡¯s mouth like a streak of light. Without giving him a chance to chew, it entered his body through his throat. Before Wu Qingce could shut his mouth again, he felt a strong electric current explode in his chest and spread to every part of his body. ¡®How could¡­¡¯ Wu Qingce felt as if he had almost lost consciousness and his body had been shattered. This made him feel shocked. One had to know that his current cultivation was much stronger than when he was at the Heroes Meeting, but the impact of the 100% strength Thunder me Body Tempering Pill was far greater than the 70% strength pill. There was no time for him to be shocked, because the second round of ¡± explosion ¡± rose in his chest again, even more intense than the first explosion. Faced with such an even more intense impact, Wu Qingce, who was already on the verge of a mental breakdown, could no longer hold on. With thest thought of ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Senior Brother ¡°, he was about to faint. However, just as Wu Qingce¡¯s body was on the verge of copsing, Jiang Beiran threw out five silver talismans and pasted them on the corners of the array room. At the same time, he chanted aloud. ¡°The divine light shines, and the white sun bes auspicious.¡± ¡°Come and wee me, I¡¯ll return with a hundred blessings!¡± As he said thest word, all the talismans in the array room started to tremble. The water spiritual energy that had already condensed into a solid form surged toward Wu Qingce. ¡®This¡­Where? In the darkness, Wu Qingce slowly stood up, but before he could stand still, a bolt of lightning struck him. ¡°Boom!¡± Chapter 312 - 312 Promise (2) 312 Promise (2) This made him feel shocked. One had to know that his current cultivation was much stronger than when he was at the Heroes Meeting, but the impact of the 100% strength Thunder me Body Tempering Pill was far greater than the 70% strength pill. There was no time for him to be shocked, because the second round of ¡± explosion ¡± rose in his chest again, even more intense than the first explosion. Faced with such an even more intense impact, Wu Qingce, who was already on the verge of a mental breakdown, could no longer hold on. With thest thought of ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Senior Brother ¡°, he was about to faint. However, just as Wu Qingce¡¯s body was on the verge of copsing, Jiang Beiran threw out five silver talismans and pasted them on the corners of the array room. At the same time, he chanted aloud. ¡°The divine light shines, and the white sun bes auspicious.¡± ¡°Come and wee me, I¡¯ll return with a hundred blessings!¡± As he said thest word, all the talismans in the array room started to tremble. The water spiritual energy that had already condensed into a solid form surged toward Wu Qingce. ¡®This¡­Where? In the darkness, Wu Qingce slowly stood up, but before he could stand still, a bolt of lightning struck him. ¡°Boom!¡± Wu Qingce fell to his knees, his skin charred ck. ¡®Yes¡­ I was absorbing the Thunder me Body Tempering Pill. Why did I suddenlye here?¡¯ Just as he was thinking, another bolt of lightning struck down. But this time, a blue barrier formed around Wu Qingce, blocking the lightning strike for him. However, the barrier also turned into water and disappeared into the darkness. In an instant, Wu Qingce understood. He was now in his Sea of Consciousness. This was thest chance his senior brother had saved for him. If his consciousness was destroyed, he would lose the chance to absorb the Thunder me Body Tempering Pill. And this blue barrier was definitely his senior brother protecting him. As he was thinking, another bolt of lightning struck. At the same time, a new blue barrier formed and blocked the attack for Wu Qingce. This time, Wu Qingce didn¡¯t hesitate. He sat down cross-legged in his spiritual sea and began to heal his wounded ¡®body¡¯. Just like that, the fourth and the fifth Dao. The sixth lightning bolt was blocked by the blue barrier, but when the seventh lightning bolt struck, the barrier did not appear. At the same time, this bolt of lightning waspletely different from the previous six. It was a dazzling golden color that almost lit up Wu Qingce¡¯s entire spiritual sea. Sensing that this was the biggest test, Wu Qingce opened his eyes and swung his fist at the golden lightning. In a deafening explosion, the golden lightning was dispersed by Wu Qingce¡¯s punch. At the same time, the dark sea of consciousness became bright again. Blue sky, white clouds, the sea, and his senior brother who stood in front of him like a god. ¡°Have you slept enough?¡± Shixiong¡¯s voice was very calm, but it sounded louder than all the thunder in Wu Qingce¡¯s ears! In the next second, Wu Ce opened his eyes abruptly. This time, he saw the vibrating talisman treasure, the talisman paper pasted all over the room emitting a faint light, and his senior brother flickering with dazzling light. Before Wu Qingce could thank him, he saw his senior brother point downward. Looking down, Wu Qingce realized that his body was slowly disappearing like dust. Chapter 313 - 313 What Does He Want??_1 313 What Does He Want??_1 After sizing up the fawning Six-Tailed Fox for a while, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±Are you full?¡± ¡°I¡¯m full, I¡¯m full. The amount Master gave me is really perfect. It¡¯s not too much, not too little. It¡¯s just right. Moreover, the taste¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re full.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran turned around and left. He heard the six-tailed fox say,¡±Take care, Master.¡± Jiang Beiran could not help but raise an eyebrow upon hearing this. Interesting. I wonder how long this little fox canst.¡¯ He slowly returned to Jingxin Pce Hall. When the pce maid who was cleaning at the pce gate saw the Emperor, she was so frightened that she almost lost her grip on her broom. She hurriedly knelt down and saluted,¡±Your Majesty.¡±¡± It wasn¡¯t that she was afraid of the emperor, but that the emperor had suddenly disappeared without a sound in recent days, making them feel very insecure. As the saying went, the scariest thing was not the sight of spiders, but the sudden disappearance of spiders. A leader who suddenly appeared behind you was far more terrifying than a leader who had been staring at you. All the way to the royal study room, the eunuchs and pce maids were so frightened that they knelt down one after another. Fortunately, they did not ck off because the Emperor was not around. ¡°Wee, Your Majesty ~¡± Hearing Eunuch Wang¡¯s voice, Muyao, who was reading in her study, was pleasantly surprised, but she quickly hid it. ¡°Hmph, you ran out of the pce without saying a word. You don¡¯t look like an emperor.¡± Kong Qianqian, who was beside him, asked curiously,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t the emperor secretly bring us out before? Why didn¡¯t you say this back then?¡± Muyao couldn¡¯t help but re at Kong Qianqian, then suddenly smiled. She pulled out a piece of pine nuts and lily pastry and stuffed it into her mouth. Just as Kong Qianqian instinctively took a bite, she saw the door of the royal study being pushed open. ¡°Wuwuwu¡­ Wuuu¡­¡± Looking at the Emperor¡¯s sweeping gaze, Kong Qianqian first pointed at the pine nuts and lily crispy cake in her mouth, then waved her hand, as if she wanted to exin something, but she couldn¡¯t bear to spit out the delicacy in her mouth. That would be too wasteful. Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t say anything. He just used his eyes to signal outside. Looking at her senior sister resentfully, Kong Qianqian went to receive her punishment. ¡°Greetings, Emperor.¡± Muyao bowed to Jiang Beiran after Kong Qianqian left. ncing at the Water-Flooding Sutra in Muyao¡¯s hand, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±Reading this book again?¡± Muyao looked at Jiang Beiran in surprise, thinking to herself,¡¯So he¡¯s been keeping an eye on what books I read.¡¯ Sitting in front of the dragon table, Jiang Beiran took out a thin booklet from his Cosmos Ring and said,¡±¡±You have performed well during this period of time. This is what zhen promised you. Take it.¡± Muyao threw away all her pride and ran to the table. ¡°Is it the biography of that Shangguan Wan ¡®er?¡±Muyao asked happily. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Muyao bowed to Jiang Beiran and picked up the thin booklet.¡±¡±Your Majesty, why¡­So little?¡± ¡°This is the first volume. The rest will depend on your performance in the future.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Thank you, Your Majesty. I¡¯ll go take a look first.¡±Muyao retreated to her seat. Jiang Beiran was actually bluffing her about the first volume. He had only learned this little about Shangguan Wan ¡®er because he had identally seen it when he was searching for the method to fly on Baidu. He had discovered that the Tang Dynasty did not only have Empress Wu Zetian, but also the female Prime Minister Shangguan Wan¡¯ er. However, his curiosity did notst long. After taking a quick look at Shangguan Wan ¡®er¡¯s life story, Jiang Beiran continued to investigate how Shangguan Wan¡¯ er was able to fly. Therefore, this book was thin and full of content from his memories, plus some of his own opinions. As for the promise¡­ ¡®Isn¡¯t it normal for a biography to not be downloaded?¡¯ As Muyao was reading Shangguan Wan ¡®er¡¯s biography, someone knocked on the door of the royal study. ¡°Enter.¡± With a creak, the wooden door opened. Wang Shougui walked in with his head lowered and knelt on the ground.¡±I didn¡¯t know that the emperor had returned, so this servant camete to wee him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, the schrs and craftsmen you have named have been invited to the posthouse in Ningdu.¡± ¡°Got it. You may leave.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Shougui said as he slowly left the royal study. The group of schrs and craftsmen that Jiang Beiran had invited this time were rmended by him when he had reced them with a new group of loyal officials and good ministers. Many of these officials were once officials of their own regions, so they knew all the capable people in their own jurisdiction like the back of their hands. No matter which era it was, talent was always the most important. Before the promotion channels were perfected, these talents were very precious. Jiang Beiran¡¯s n was to enlist all of them into the pce first, observe them for a period of time, and then release them after they had seen and verified them. He had spent the entire afternoon reviewing the memorials. Because he had already gone through a huge wave, it had be much more difficult to easily obtain attribute points by reviewing the memorials. This was also the reason why Jiang Beiran no longer just stayed in the pce, but went out for a walk. Throwing the unoriginal memorial aside, Jiang Beiran nced at Muyao, who was shaking her head. Chapter 314 - 314 What Does He Want??_2 314 What Does He Want??_2 ¡®This little bit of content¡­Can she look at it for so long? With such doubts in mind, Jiang Beiran shouted,¡±¡±Muyao.¡± Hearing the Emperor¡¯s call, Muyao quickly stood up and bowed.¡±¡±Why did the emperor call me?¡± ¡°Come here.¡± Jiang Beiran waved at Muyao. Muyao blinked. She didn¡¯t understand what the Emperor was trying to do, but she still took two steps forward. However, Jiang Beiran shook his head and waved his hand again.¡±¡±Come to my side.¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Muyao¡¯s face turned red at those words. ¡®He, he, he¡­What was he trying to do? Why did he suddenly ask me to go to the side? He can¡¯t be thinking of doing something to me, right??Although I have a little, no, a little bit of a good impression of him, this doesn¡¯t mean that he can do whatever he wants! Moreover, it¡¯s broad daylight and we¡¯re in the study room. He, he, he¡­¡¯ Just as Muyao was at a loss, Jiang Beiran frowned and said,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡± At that moment, Muyao suddenly felt that Jiang Beiran was extremely domineering behind the Dragon Case. She was like a leaf floating on the ocean, unable to resist the wind at all¡­ ¡®No¡­It¡¯s alright! He¡¯s only in the Mortal Realm. If he really dares to touch me, I¡¯ll¡­I¡¯ll give him a hard p! Yes! Ruthlessly!¡¯ ¡°Hu¡­¡± Breathing a sigh of relief, Muyao walked over to Jiang Beiran¡¯s side, her expression extremely nervous. ¡°Have a seat.¡± Jiang Beiran said as he moved a small stool to the side. ¡°Thank you for the emperor¡¯s bestowal!¡± She sat down on the stool nervously and lowered her head, her mind a mess. Just as her entire body was about to shrink into a ball, she suddenly saw the emperor¡¯s hand reaching towards her. Muyao¡¯s mind went nk, but she didn¡¯t do anything. All she did was close her eyes. ¡°Muyao? Why are you closing your eyes?¡± A momentter, Jiang Beiran¡¯s words reached Muyao¡¯s ears. Muyao, who was already extremely shy, couldn¡¯t help but open her eyes and shout,¡±¡±You¡­¡± However, just as she was about to strike, she realized that Jiang Beiran was looking at her with a puzzled expression. On the table was an opened memorial. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be a female prime minister? Zhen will give you a chance.¡± Hearing this, Muyao suddenly looked up and asked Jiang Beiran in surprise,¡±¡± What opportunity?!¡± ¡°You can approve the rest of the memorials.¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll mark it?¡± Muyao pointed at herself in shock. ¡°Yes, but remember, I¡¯m only giving you a chance. Whether you can grasp it or not depends on yourself.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty. I¡­I¡¯ll definitely approve it with my heart!¡± Seeing how grateful Muyao was, Jiang Beiran nodded in satisfaction. Since he couldn¡¯t get any attribute Points from the memorials, it was naturally the best choice to find a tool to help. Moreover, the system did not give him any options for this matter, so he was even more relieved. Jiang Beiran slowly walked out of the royal study under Muyao¡¯s grateful gaze. Deng Xianghan and the other pce maids were already waiting outside the door. They knew that Jiang Beiran did not like to be disturbed when he was marking the memorials, so they did not enter. Waving his hand at them, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±Go and do your things. Zhen will walk by himself.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± All the pce maids and eunuchs bowed and left, leaving only Deng Xianghan standing there. Jiang Beiran seemed to have understood something when he saw Deng Xianghan¡¯s determined expression. He waved at her and said,¡±¡±Follow me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± They strolled all the way to the imperial garden and dismissed the pce maids. Jiang Beiran looked at Deng Xianghan and said,¡±¡±Are you ready to tell me about the matter of Liang?¡± ¡°Your Majesty is wise.¡± Deng Xianghan said. ¡°Yes, speak. Zhen is listening.¡± Taking a deep breath, Deng Xianghan slowly said,¡±Father once told this servant that everything he did was to protect himself. After all, this servant¡¯s father was far from being as wise and brilliant as Your Majesty. He was just an ordinary person. In the crack between the demonic sect and the righteous sect, father lived a mentally and physically exhausted life every day.¡± ¡± In the beginning, Father thought that he could find peace as long as he did his job well, but there were too many disappointments pestering him every day, and he was tied up in everything he did. Let alone fighting against the sects like Your Majesty, Father couldn¡¯t evenpletely control the officials. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Realizing what was going on, Muyao wanted to dig a hole and hide in it. She lowered her head, not daring to say a word. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be a female prime minister? Zhen will give you a chance.¡± Hearing this, Muyao suddenly looked up and asked Jiang Beiran in surprise,¡±¡± What opportunity?!¡± ¡°You can approve the rest of the memorials.¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll mark it?¡± Muyao pointed at herself in shock. ¡°Yes, but remember, I¡¯m only giving you a chance. Whether you can grasp it or not depends on yourself.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty. I¡­I¡¯ll definitely approve it with my heart!¡± Seeing how grateful Muyao was, Jiang Beiran nodded in satisfaction. Since he couldn¡¯t get any attribute Points from the memorials, it was naturally the best choice to find a tool to help. Moreover, the system did not give him any options for this matter, so he was even more relieved. Jiang Beiran slowly walked out of the royal study under Muyao¡¯s grateful gaze. Deng Xianghan and the other pce maids were already waiting outside the door. They knew that Jiang Beiran did not like to be disturbed when he was marking the memorials, so they did not enter. Waving his hand at them, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±Go and do your things. Zhen will walk by himself.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± All the pce maids and eunuchs bowed and left, leaving only Deng Xianghan standing there. Jiang Beiran seemed to have understood something when he saw Deng Xianghan¡¯s determined expression. He waved at her and said,¡±¡±Follow me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± They strolled all the way to the imperial garden and dismissed the pce maids. Jiang Beiran looked at Deng Xianghan and said,¡±¡±Are you ready to tell me about the matter of Liang?¡± ¡°Your Majesty is wise.¡± Deng Xianghan said. ¡°Yes, speak. Zhen is listening.¡± Taking a deep breath, Deng Xianghan slowly said,¡±Father once told this servant that everything he did was to protect himself. After all, this servant¡¯s father was far from being as wise and brilliant as Your Majesty. He was just an ordinary person. In the crack between the demonic sect and the righteous sect, father lived a mentally and physically exhausted life every day.¡± ¡± In the beginning, Father thought that he could find peace as long as he did his job well, but there were too many disappointments pestering him every day, and he was tied up in everything he did. Let alone fighting against the sects like Your Majesty, Father couldn¡¯t evenpletely control the officials. Waving his hand at them, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±Go and do your things. Zhen will walk by himself.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± All the pce maids and eunuchs bowed and left, leaving only Deng Xianghan standing there. Jiang Beiran seemed to have understood something when he saw Deng Xianghan¡¯s determined expression. He waved at her and said,¡±¡±Follow me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± They strolled all the way to the imperial garden and dismissed the pce maids. Jiang Beiran looked at Deng Xianghan and said,¡±¡±Are you ready to tell me about the matter of Liang?¡± ¡°Your Majesty is wise.¡± Deng Xianghan said. ¡°Yes, speak. Zhen is listening.¡± Taking a deep breath, Deng Xianghan slowly said,¡±Father once told this servant that everything he did was to protect himself. After all, this servant¡¯s father was far from being as wise and brilliant as Your Majesty. He was just an ordinary person. In the crack between the demonic sect and the righteous sect, father lived a mentally and physically exhausted life every day.¡± ¡± In the beginning, Father thought that he could find peace as long as he did his job well, but there were too many disappointments pestering him every day, and he was tied up in everything he did. Let alone fighting against the sects like Your Majesty, Father couldn¡¯t evenpletely control the officials. Chapter 315 - 315 A Sudden Visit 315 A Sudden Visit Puff¡­ Deng Xianghan¡¯s unexpected driving skills almost made Jiang Beiran break his back. However, thinking about it, this was the person who had taken off his clothes the first time they met. Wasn¡¯t driving a car a basic operation? ¡± A woman with a cold appearance has a sultry heart?¡¯ Deng Xianghan¡¯s every move was usually a show of her demeanor. At first nce, she was a dignified and decent woman. Who would have thought that she was so skilled in driving in private? Jiang Beiranined in his heart, but his expression did not change.¡±¡±Now that your father¡¯s n has been exposed and he has been arrested, what are the actions of the Liang Country?¡± ¡°This servant is not very clear about this. This servant heard everything from father. This servant has never seen the traitors of Liang.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded his head slowly. He had also considered why no one from Liang hade to look for him since he had ascended the throne. Firstly, the borders of the Sheng Kingdom were guarded by the various leaders in turn. Other than to prevent the snitches from escaping, they would not allow any Liang people to enter the country. Secondly, he had strengthened the twenty-eight constetions ghost-sealing formation in the pce, so no one could sneak in. Moreover, Yin Jianghong probably had some backup ns. After all, the previous Emperor had been bewitched by the Country of Liang. They definitely had to be prepared for this. While Jiang Beiran was pondering these questions, Deng Xianghan suddenly took out a whistle from her jade belt and said,¡±¡±This was given to me by my father. He said that as long as I blow this whistle, I can contact the people of Liang.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Beiran was a little surprised as he took the whistle. After using his spiritual power to sense it, he realized that its structure was indeed a little special. There was a seal on it that he had never seen before. It should be someone¡¯s exclusive contract seal. ¡°Is this the confidence you had when you first met me and said that you could help me get in touch with the Liang Country?¡±Jiang Beiranughed as he put down his whistle. ¡°Yes.¡± Deng Xianghan lowered her head and replied. ¡°So¡­ Then leave this whistle with me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Putting the whistle into his Cosmos Ring, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±I will handle your father¡¯s matter as I see fit, but you don¡¯t have to have too much hope.¡± Deng Xianghan immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed,¡±Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Deng Xianghan could hear that although the Emperor did not promise her that he would save her father, there was still a meaning in his words that he would help her think of a way. This was enough for her who had no way out. ¡°You may leave.¡± Jiang Beiran waved his hand. After Deng Xianghan left, Jiang Beiran found a stone bench to sit on and started to n what he needed to do. The first step was naturally to settle the major families in Lulin County and restore order. At the same time, this was the thing that Jiang Beiran had been most willing to do so far. Ever since he understood the Mystery Dragon Continent, Jiang Beiran had always wanted to leave his mark. Originally, he wanted to hide¡­No, he would slowly umte his strength until he was strong enough. But now that he had the opportunity to be the emperor, it would be a waste not to change the world. Secondly, it was time to create some trouble for the Liang Empire. Although they looked rather honest, Jiang Beiran could tell from the information that Qing Huan had gathered that the internal strife in the Liang Empire was too serious. Most leaders understood that pointing the finger at external forces was the best way to mediate internal disputes. Therefore, Jiang Beiran¡¯s n was to find a way to make their internal strife more intense, so that they would not have the leisure time to keep an eye on the ¡± fat meat ¡± that they thought was the Sheng Kingdom. Third, he had to start thinking of ways to find some high-level cultivation techniques and magic treasures. Now that he had a backer and status, many things that would trigger options in the past would not be triggered now. He could also boldly explore. ¡°Boom!¡± At this moment, there was a sudden p of thunder outside the Imperial Pce. It was so loud that the birds in the Imperial Garden were startled. ¡®F * ck¡­I can¡¯t even think about it. Although it was unlikely, Jiang Beiran felt that the lightning bolt was like the Heavenly Axiom saying to him,¡±¡±Young people don¡¯t follow the routine.¡± Tsk. Jiang Beiran smacked his lips and headed back to the royal study. Pushing open the door, Jiang Beiran looked at Muyao, who was still sitting in front of the Dragon¡¯s table, carefully reviewing the memorial.¡±¡±How¡¯s the review going?¡± Muyao put down her pen and raised her head.¡±¡±It¡¯s just changing a memorial. How can it stump this youngdy? I used to help First Father examine the middle and high-level members of the cult.¡± ¡°Oh, amazing, amazing.¡± Jiang Beiran walked slowly toward the table, ready to take a look at Muyao¡¯s revised memorial. ¡°Haha, the new emperor of the Kingdom of Sheng is actually helping a little girl to grade memorials. If word gets out, I¡¯m afraid many people willugh to death.¡± Just as Jiang Beiran reached out his hand, a burst of mockingughter suddenly rang out from the door. Without another word, Muyao pulled out her Shuanghua sword and jumped out of the dragon table. She stood in front of Jiang Beiran and shouted,¡±¡±Who are you?¡± ¡°Little girl, get out of the way. This young master is not here to find you. Of course, if this young master is still in the moodter, I can y with you.¡± As he spoke, a figure slowly appeared from the originally empty door. It was a young man wearing a beast skin coat. The man¡¯s eyes were as bright and dazzling as obsidian. Under his seemingly calm eyes was a gaze as sharp as an eagle¡¯s. Coupled with his handsome face that was upright and strong, it made him look even more imposing. It made people think of a fierce tiger pouncing on its prey on the grasnd. It was full of danger. Chapter 316 - 316 A Sudden Visit to the Divine Generals (2) 316 A Sudden Visit to the Divine Generals (2) Jiang Beiran was a little surprised to see the wild and untamed young master in front of him. This person was actually able toe all the way to the royal study without triggering the twenty-eight constetions ghost sealing array. It could be seen that his attainments in array formations were quite high. However, it was just a little. After all, he could not even trigger the system option. It meant that he was definitely a hothead who did not make any preparations. Unlike Jiang Beiran¡¯s nonchnt attitude, Muyao was frantically activating the Profound Ice Qi in her body as if she was facing a great enemy. She could sense that the person before her was very powerful, even more powerful than Tao Fengxue, whom she had met at the Tao Manor. Seeing that Muyao wasn¡¯t backing down, the man in the beast fur coat flicked his right index finger. ¡°Ah!¡± Muyao screamed as her right shoulder was pierced through. Her sword fell to the ground. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Muyao was shocked. She had sensed that the man was very strong, but she hadn¡¯t expected her right arm to be crippled before she could even see his movements. ¡®Mystical Spirit?!¡¯ Muyao had a terrifying idea. She had fought many great mystic cultivators in the cult and knew that even though they were one level stronger than mystic cultivators, they were still limited. If they were well prepared and had a high-level cultivation technique, they could challenge someone of a higher level. Only when one reached the Mystical Spirit realm would one truly transform. It was different from the three realms of Mystical Cultivator, Mystical Master, and Great Mystical Master. The use of Mystical Qi in the Mystical Spirit realm would be greatly improved, and the power of heaven and earth would be drawn in between moves. It was not like the first three realms that relied purely on cultivation or brute force. Only those who could reach Mythical Spirit at the same time were truly gifted in cultivation. Muyao knew that many cultivators were stuck at the Great Mythical Adept realm for their entire lives, unable to break through and wasting their lives. Therefore, to put it simply, most cultivators who could advance to the mystic spirit realm would be crowned as geniuses when they were young and would be heavily nurtured by the sect. ¡°Emperor, leave quickly! I¡¯ll block him!¡± Muyao took out a ck Demonic Cat Mask from her Cosmos Ring. Yin Jianghong had given it to her as a protective magic treasure. With the mask, Muyao¡¯s cultivation would greatly increase and she could survive nine fatal wounds! However, just as Muyao was about to put on the mask and fight, she felt a hand grab her. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. It¡¯s not toote to act after hearing what he has to say.¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s words felt like a gentle breeze, and the fear in Muyao¡¯s heart dissipated. ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡± The young man couldn¡¯t help but apud when he saw Jiang Beiran dragging Muyao behind him. ¡°It is said that the new emperor of the Kingdom of Sheng is far-sighted and calm in the face of change. Originally, this young master did not believe it, but now it seems that what he said is true.¡± The young man in the beast fur coat smiled.¡± Being calm in the face of danger is indeed an excellent quality, but you don¡¯t seem to understand your situation. From now on, only I can ask you questions. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Beiran smiled and nodded.¡± Alright. What do you want to ask?¡±¡± ¡°Very good. I hope you can continue to cooperate like this.¡±The young man in the animal skin coat reached out and pulled the dragon chair behind Jiang Beiran to his front. He sat downfortably and said to Jiang Beiran,¡±¡±This Young Master is in a good mood right now, so I will answer your question first. This Young Master is indeed from the Country of Liang. Since you are able to sit on the throne, you should know that Deng Bo has worked with us before.¡± ¡°Yes, I do know a thing or two.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡± That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Do you know why that Deng Bo would cooperate with us? ¡± He¡¯s afraid of death. Your lives are in Yin Jianghong¡¯s hands. If he doesn¡¯t like you one day, he can cripple you. You¡¯re a smart person, so you should understand this.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded once again,¡±It¡¯s indeed as you said.¡±¡± ¡°Alright, since you understand, I will show you the way. If you cooperate with the Country of Liang, not only will we guarantee your safety, but we will also guarantee your future glory and wealth.¡± ¡°Then why should I believe you?¡± Jiang Beiran asked with a smile.¡± The young man¡¯s eyes glinted when he heard Jiang Beiran¡¯s words. He appeared in front of Jiang Beiran in an instant and said with a sinister smile,¡±¡±This young master has just said that only I have the right to ask you today. You don¡¯t have the right to ask me. This is for you to teach¡­¡± As the young man spoke, he pped Jiang Beiran across the face. However, just as his hand was about to touch Jiang Beiran¡¯s face, he could not bring himself to say the word ¡± reprimand ¡°. Instead, he stared at Jiang Beiran in shock. ¡°You, you, you!¡± Who are you? Aren¡¯t you the new emperor of the Sheng Kingdom?¡± The young man in the beast fur coat cried out involuntarily when he felt his right hand being firmly grabbed. ¡°No, it¡¯s the truth. Zhen is the new emperor of the Kingdom of Sheng. Also, aren¡¯t you people of Liang a little too overbearing? It¡¯s a discussion. Naturally, there should be questions and answers. Why can only you ask and not me?¡± Seeing Jiang Beiran¡¯s friendly expression, the beast-skinned youth¡¯s bean-sized sweat kept dripping down. Although he had only wanted to teach the little Emperor a lesson, and had only used a little strength, it was normal for him to be stopped. However, the terrifying thing was that even if he used all his strength, he was actually unable to pull his hand out. Muyao was also stunned. She had personally experienced the young man¡¯s strength. He was definitely a Mythical Spirit, but¡­But why did he show such a fearful expression towards Jiang Beiran?? Muyao suddenly remembered what Kong Qianqian had said. ¡®Could it be¡­Did he really save us that time?¡¯ After the disy of strength was over, Jiang Beiran released the young man¡¯s wrist and slowly walked to the dragon throne to sit down.¡±¡±How about it? Can we talk as equals now?¡± Feeling the waves of pain that were transmitted from his wrist, the pride of the beast-skin-clothed young man from earlier was immediately swept away. There was only shock and fear left in his heart¡­ She was surprised because he had investigated and collected evidence countless times. She even knew that Jiang Beiran had participated in the Young Heroes Festival and that Jiang Beiran was a disciple of the Mortal Realm that had been personally confirmed by the Xuanzong. However, how could a Mortal Realm disciple catch him with one hand?? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Today, only I have the right to ask you questions. You don¡¯t have the right to ask me. This is a lesson for you¡­¡± As the young man spoke, he pped Jiang Beiran across the face. However, just as his hand was about to touch Jiang Beiran¡¯s face, he could not bring himself to say the word ¡± reprimand ¡°. Instead, he stared at Jiang Beiran in shock. ¡°You, you, you!¡± Who are you? Aren¡¯t you the new emperor of the Sheng Kingdom?¡± The young man in the beast fur coat cried out involuntarily when he felt his right hand being firmly grabbed. ¡°No, it¡¯s the truth. Zhen is the new emperor of the Kingdom of Sheng. Also, aren¡¯t you people of Liang a little too overbearing? It¡¯s a discussion. Naturally, there should be questions and answers. Why can only you ask and not me?¡± Seeing Jiang Beiran¡¯s friendly expression, the beast-skinned youth¡¯s bean-sized sweat kept dripping down. Although he had only wanted to teach the little Emperor a lesson, and had only used a little strength, it was normal for him to be stopped. However, the terrifying thing was that even if he used all his strength, he was actually unable to pull his hand out. Muyao was also stunned. She had personally experienced the young man¡¯s strength. He was definitely a Mythical Spirit, but¡­But why did he show such a fearful expression towards Jiang Beiran?? Muyao suddenly remembered what Kong Qianqian had said. ¡®Could it be¡­Did he really save us that time?¡¯ After the disy of strength was over, Jiang Beiran released the young man¡¯s wrist and slowly walked to the dragon throne to sit down.¡±¡±How about it? Can we talk as equals now?¡± Feeling the waves of pain that were transmitted from his wrist, the pride of the beast-skin-clothed young man from earlier was immediately swept away. There was only shock and fear left in his heart¡­ She was surprised because he had investigated and collected evidence countless times. She even knew that Jiang Beiran had participated in the Young Heroes Festival and that Jiang Beiran was a disciple of the Mortal Realm that had been personally confirmed by the Xuanzong. However, how could a Mortal Realm disciple catch him with one hand?? Chapter 317 - 317 Who Knows That I Would Encounter Such a Trap?_1 317 Who Knows That I Would Encounter Such a Trap?_1 In the royal study, the jasmine flower was exuding its fresh, elegant, serene, and serene fragrance. As the saying goes,¡± One flower can make a room fragrant.¡± Especially in such a quiet environment, Jiang Beiran could clearly smell the fragrance of the jasmine flowers. However, the young man in the beast fur coat was not in the mood to rx. He only felt that he was about to suffocate. How could he be in the mood to smell the fragrance of flowers? ¡°You haven¡¯t thought about it yet, have you? It¡¯s okay, I can talk to you about something else first.¡± Jiang Beiran spoke up as he sensed the young man¡¯s increasingly erratic breathing. ¡°Yes, Emperor, feel free to ask. I will tell you everything I know.¡± ¡°Tell me first, how did you sneak into the study?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, when Deng Bo was still in power, I was the one who passed on the message for the Liang Kingdom, so I was very familiar with the Twenty-Eight Mansions Ghost Sealing Formation in the Imperial Pce, which was why I was able to sneak in.¡± ¡± Oh¡­¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. Suddenly, he turned to Muyao, who was applying medicine to his shoulder.¡±How are your injuries?¡± Muyao was still in a state of extreme shock. When she heard Jiang Beiran talking to her, she paused for a while before replying,¡±¡±Little¡­It¡¯s just a small injury. I¡¯m already much better.¡± ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you making a cup of tea for the guest?¡± Muyao¡¯sputer crashed for a few seconds after hearing that.¡± Even thendlord and the rich are more humane than you!¡¯ However, Muyao suddenly felt much better after cursing inwardly. The Emperor¡­It seemed like he was still the same emperor. He got up and went to the side to brew two cups of tea. He first served one cup to the Emperor, and then handed the other cup to the youth. ¡°Thank you.¡± The young man nodded as he received the teacup. ¡± Phew¡­¡± Jiang Beiran blew on the steam from the tea and took a sip. He looked up at the young man and asked,¡±¡±I¡¯m not too satisfied with your answer. Answer me again in detail. If you still don¡¯t answer well, I¡¯ll cripple one of your hands.¡± Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s gentle tone, the young man in the beast fur coat shuddered and almost dropped the teacup in his hand. Noticing the fur-robed young man¡¯s eyes darting toward the window, Jiang Beiran smiled and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t look anymore. The moment you stepped into the royal study, the Shi Gen Formation was activated. Now, the inside is isted from the outside. No one can enter or leave.¡± The young man in the beast skin coat hurriedly said,¡±Your Majesty, you¡¯ve misunderstood. This one has no such intentions. It¡¯s just that this one likes to look around when thinking about problems.¡±¡± ¡°Oh, I see. Think about it, Muyao. Go get some snacks for the guests.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Muyao nodded and handed some candied fruits and pastries to the fur-robed youth. Taking the snacks from Muyao, the young man had already given up on the idea of escaping. Before the emperor had even spoken, he had realized that his spiritual sense could not leave the room. Now, he realized that the Shi Gen Formation was obstructing him. He had once heard from his elders that Gen was one of the eight trigrams, representing the mountain and also having the meaning of hardness. ording to the elder, the mountain was a very special thing. It was pure Yang and contained Yin. Although the surface of the mountain was filled with Yang Qi, the Yin Qi in the mountain was not inferior at all. Such an extreme Yin and Yang formation could be said to be wless. No matter what method was used, it was extremely difficult to crack. ¡®This person¡­Who is it? The young man in the beast fur coat would never believe that the cunning Yin Jianghong would let such a powerful person be the Emperor. Moreover, the Emperor of the Sheng Kingdom had a long history of only letting ordinary people be the Emperor. How could he suddenly break the precept? Therefore, the young man still believed that he had stepped into Yin Jianghong¡¯s trap and was extremely wary of Jiang Beiran¡¯s strength. Jiang Beiran sipped his tea leisurely as he watched the young man in the beast fur coat fall into deep thought. The reason why he was unhappy with the young man¡¯s answer was because he had only told him how he had entered the pce, but not how he had entered the Sheng Country. The other point was that even if he really understood the 28 Mansions Ghost Sealing Formation, the 28 Mansions Ghost Sealing Formation that he had strengthened was no longer the same. Even if he was a Mythical Spirit, it was impossible for him to walk in without triggering the formation. Finally, Jiang Beiran did not believe that Yin Jianghong had allowed a Mythical Spirit to barge into his royal study without taking any precautions outside the pce. As the steam on the teacup gradually disappeared, the young man finally sighed and said,¡±¡± Your Majesty, I¡¯m in charge of delivering messages, so I¡¯ve been living in Ningdu for a long time. The reason why I cane here quietly is because¡­¡± As the youth spoke, he took out a ck umbre from the Heaven and Earth Mirror. ¡°This is a mystic level magic treasure my master gave me, the Illusionary Sky Barrier. As long as I use it, no formation or divine sense can detect me.¡± ¡°Oh? Show it to me.¡± Seeing the Emperor show his skill, the youth felt his heart ache to the extreme. This was a ck Grade middle grade magic treasure, after it was taken, there was no reason to return it to him. But now, even his own life was in the hands of others, so what magic treasure was there to talk about? Gritting his teeth, the young man in the beast fur coat presented the Illusionary Sky Screen to Jiang Beiran with both hands. Chapter 318 - 318 Who Knows That I Would Encounter Such a Trap?_2 318 Who Knows That I Would Encounter Such a Trap?_2 Jiang Beiran took the Void Illusion Barrier and tried to open it. In an instant, he felt as if everything around him had been isted, and the effect was even better than his Obscure. However, this was a genuine ck Grade magic treasure. How could his handmade workpare to it? Putting away the Illusionary Sky Screen, Jiang Beiran handed it back to the young man and said,¡±¡±It is indeed a good magic treasure. Zhen is very satisfied with your answer this time. We can continue our conversation.¡± The young man looked at the Illusion Space Curtain in his hand in disbelief. His mouth was wide open. ¡®He¡­He actually returned it to me? This was a ck Grade Dharma treasure! Even the Mystic Sect wouldn¡¯t have many, but he actually returned them to me so casually!?¡¯ In an instant, Jiang Beiran¡¯s already lofty image in his heart became even more lofty. To be able to look down on even a ck Grade magic treasure, what kind of expert could reach this realm!? After the youth in the beast fur coat put away the Illusionary Sky Screen in shock, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±Very good, then it¡¯s time for me to get to know you properly. Tell me your name and sect. I hope you don¡¯t try to hide it, or else you¡¯ll be the one suffering.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Nodding his head, the young man in the beast fur coat introduced himself.¡±My name is Su Buqing, and I am thest disciple of the Sect Leader of the Zhen Yuan Sect in the Country of Liang.¡± ¡± Oh, thest disciple. No wonder he was given such a treasure.¡¯ This was because thest disciple referred to thest disciple that the master had taken in. In the future, he would not take in any more direct disciples. Instead, it would be the disciple who would take in the disciples and grandchildren. Generally speaking, thest disciple was also the master¡¯s favorite disciple, so his status among the disciples was very special. There was a high chance that he would inherit the master¡¯s great cause. Therefore, he was also treated as the sessor of the sect. In addition, Jiang Beiran had also seen this Zhen Yuan Sect in the report that Gu Qinghuan had submitted. It was indeed a top sect in the Country of Liang, and its sect leader, Yan Siyuan, was a Xuanzong-level powerhouse. Moreover, in a chaotic country like the Country of Liang, those who could be experts were all experienced in battle. They were much stronger than those mysterious sects who purely cultivated in seclusion. ¡± Yan Siyuan¡¯sst disciple?¡± Jiang Beiran nodded.¡± Is he really willing to let you carry out such a dangerous mission?¡± Hearing Jiang Beiran call his master an old man, the fear in Su Buqing¡¯s heart grew deeper. At the same time, Jiang Beiran¡¯s question made him feel a little wronged. His master had given him this mission because he had the Illusionary Sky Screen. This mission was not dangerous, and he could obtain great credit. After all, when the country of Liang conquered the country of Sheng in the future, as a member of the enemy¡¯s rear, his contribution would be ranked very high. Moreover, he was usually very cautious. For example, before he came to find the new emperor, he had done a lot of investigation. After confirming that the new emperor was a Qi Refining Realm noob, he had also investigated the inside and outside of the pce and found many hidden sentries. However, in front of his Illusion Sky Screen, these hidden sentries were not worth mentioning. However, he had never thought that the biggest trap would be the emperor himself. How long has this trap been set up? ¡®How much effort did Yin Jianghong put in to catch him?¡¯ .. Countless questions lingered in his mind, making him extremely flustered. Putting away the grievances in his heart, Su Buqing replied neither humbly nor arrogantly,¡±Since you¡¯ve be Master¡¯sst disciple, you naturally have to have the awareness to take on this kind of danger.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and praised,¡± You¡¯re very aware. Not bad, not bad. So, what kind of cooperation did you want to discuss with me this time? You can tell me now.¡± ¡°Master is very dissatisfied with Deng Bo¡¯s failure. He thinks that we have given him so many treasures and spirit stones, but in exchange for such a result. Not only him, but the other sect leaders of the otherrge sects in the Country of Liang are alsopletely unable to ept this.¡± ¡°But at the same time that they couldn¡¯t ept it, Master and the other Sect Masters were also surprised that a mere Emperor of the Sheng Country had almost turned the entire Sheng Country upside down. This made them see the benefits.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why Master asked me toe and talk to you about the coboration as soon as the storm is over. I believe that with the previous experience, we will definitely be able to do better this time.¡± ¡°How is it better?¡± Jiang Beiran suddenly asked. ¡°This¡­¡± Su Buqing was immediately stumped.¡± Of course, it¡¯s good for you first, Your Majesty. Our country of Liang will also do well.¡±¡± ¡°What¡¯s so good about me?¡± Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s question, Su Buqing wanted to p himself. That¡¯s right! The Emperor before him was not Yin Jianghong¡¯s little puppet, but an assassin who was lying in ambush to kill him! Wasn¡¯t he courting death by badmouthing Yin Jianghong? ¡°Hello, Emperor¡­Fortunately¡­I brought many spirit stones and treasures. Please ept them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s indeed good.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded in satisfaction.¡± Where¡¯s the thing? Bring it to me to take a look.¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As Su Buqing spoke, he took out two Cosmos Rings and handed them to Jiang Beiran. Jiang Beiran reached out to take it, and after inspecting the contents of the Cosmos Ring, he raised his head and said,¡±¡±Just this?¡± Seeing that Jiang Beiran was not satisfied, Su Buqing quickly exined,¡±¡±This is just to express our sincerity. If Your Majesty is willing to cooperate with us, I will bring more spirit stones and precious materials to you.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s more like it.¡± Throwing the two rings aside with both hands, Jiang Beiran continued to ask,¡±¡±We¡¯ve finished discussing the benefits. If Zhen doesn¡¯t agree to cooperate with you, what do you n to do?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± It was still the same sentence. Su Buqing had never thought that things would develop like this. He had never thought that the little Emperor would reject him. For a moment, he did not know how to answer. ¡°Sigh, yourst disciple is not thorough. Since it¡¯s a negotiation, all kinds of situations will definitely happen. Next time, be more prepared, understand?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ You¡¯re right.¡± Muyao nearly burst outughing when she saw Jiang Beiran scolding Su Buqing like he was his grandson. At the same time, she was also curious as to why Su Buqing would be so afraid of Jiang Beiran. ¡± Just one punch and he already feels that the gap between them is so great that he can¡¯t fight? Then the Emperor¡­How strong is he exactly? The only reason Muyao had thought that when she exined it to her, she was not lying was because Jiang Beiran was a level five Qi Cultivating who had been personally ¡°appraised¡± by her father. There was no way she was wrong. And how could a fifth-stage Qi Disciple find her when even her father couldn¡¯t find her? Therefore, even though he felt that Kong Qianqian¡¯s exnation was ridiculous, he still forced himself to believe it. But now that Jiang Beiran had suddenly disyed his strength, she was certain that the mysterious person who had sent the note to her father was him! Although she did not know why Jiang Beiran would appear in Lanzhou or why he would save her, she was certain that it was him! Muyao couldn¡¯t help but think back to the days when she was locked up. During that period of time, she med herself. Her eldest father had clearly instructed her many times not to run around, but she still did what she wanted and caused her junior brothers and sisters to be captured together. Moreover, this was really a light punishment. If her eldest father was hurt because of her, she would definitely not forgive herself for the rest of her life. Therefore, when her father rescued her and asked her if she knew any clues about that mysterious person. Aside from surprise and curiosity, Muyao was also grateful. Because she had already learned from her second father that someone was using her to threaten her first father. Once that person¡¯s scheme seeded, she believed that her first father would definitely give way again and again for her sake, and even do things that went against his heart. Therefore, she had already secretly vowed that if she could find that mysterious person, she would do everything she could to repay him, even if she had to go through fire and water and die. And now¡­She realized that the benefactor she had been searching for had actually been with her for so long. This gave her an extremely wonderful feeling, as if her fantasy and reality had fused together. ¡± Muyao! Muyao!?¡± As Muyao was deep in thought, she suddenly heard the Emperor¡¯s voice and quickly reported,¡±¡±Please instruct me, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°The tea is already cold. Go and make some hot tea for the guests.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Muyao ran off to make tea. Seeing Muyao start to brew tea, Jiang Beiran looked at Su Buqing and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry tough at you, the pce¡¯s servant girl is so clumsy.¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± Su Buqing quickly waved his hand. ¡°In addition, I thought about it just now and decided to agree to cooperate with your Liang Country.¡± Su Buqing¡¯s eyes widened when he heard that. He asked in disbelief,¡± Emperor, are you serious?!¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. If someone wants to give me something for free, why not? It was just that this method of cooperation¡­It¡¯s up to me to decide.¡± Chapter 319 - 319 Chapter 224-No Reason! It’s an Illusion! 319 Chapter 224-No Reason! It¡¯s an Illusion! ¡°Your Majesty¡­Are you sure this is called cooperation?¡± Looking at the ¡± contract ¡± drafted by Jiang Beiran, Su Buqing asked with his mouth agape. How was this a contract between two countries? It was basically a contract for him to sell himself! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you think I am not sincere enough?¡± Jiang Beiran raised his eyes and asked. ¡°No, no¡­I¡¯m just asking.¡± Su Buqing smiled awkwardly but politely. ¡°Zhen told you just now that negotiation is for you to take a step back. If you have any objections, you can raise them.¡± ¡®I mention you @#£¤ %¡¯ Su Buqing cursed in his heart and smiled.¡±I have no objections.¡± ¡°Oh? Little Su is quite easy to talk to.¡± Smiling and nodding, Jiang Beiran suddenly whispered,¡±¡±Cough.¡± As Jiang Beiran spoke in a low voice, Su Buqing suddenly frowned, but he quickly recovered. ¡± It seems that the limit of a Level-1 spirit is a great mystic cultivator. Although it has some effect on mystic spirits, it¡¯s not strong.¡¯ Seeing that Su Buqing did not cough, Jiang Beiran knew that it was impossible to control this ¡± emissary ¡± of the Liang Kingdom with his words. He stood up and said,¡±¡±Aiyo, I was so happy chatting with you, Little Su, that I almost forgot about the important matter. However, it¡¯s just nice. It¡¯s a little boring to stay in the study for too long.¡± Su Buqing had no right to say that he didn¡¯t want to go. He could only nod and thank Jiang Beiran for his invitation before following him to the backyard. As they walked out of the Four-sided Spirit Locking Array, before Jiang Beiran could say anything, the Six-Tailed Fox ran over, waving its six tails, and said in the human tongue,¡±¡±Master ~ Master ~ You¡¯re here ~¡± Since he was able to break the 28 Mansions Ghost Sealing Formation, it meant that Su Buqing knew something about formations. Therefore, as soon as he left the back door of the royal study, Su Buqing felt an even more powerful formation that was continuously operating in front of him. Although he did not know what the formation was, he knew that it was several times stronger than the Shi Gen Formation in the study. ¡®Such arge array¡­Perhaps no one in the entire Liang Country would be able to set it up. When did the Sheng Country have such a powerful array master!?I¡¯ve never heard of it. Although Su Buqing was a liaison, he was also a spy. After all, he had been in the Sheng Kingdom for a long time, so it was much easier for him to gather information than others. He had been in the Sheng Kingdom for so long and had heard of all kinds of experts, but he had never heard of such a powerful array master. ¡®Perhaps I entered some kind of illusion formation when I entered the pce, and all of this is just my illusion? That¡¯s right, it must be an illusion! Just as Su Buqing was thinking about how to break out of the environment, he saw a six-tailed fox running over from the array. Although it was very cute, Su Buqing could instinctively feel that the six-tailed fox was emitting extremely terrifying mystic qi. ¡°Eat.¡± Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s words, Su Buqing snapped back to reality.¡±¡±The emperor is really in a good mood, raising flowers and small animals.¡± ¡°Just take care of it.¡± Jiang Beiran looked at the Six Foxes and said,¡±¡±Say hello to the guests.¡± The six-tailed fox had been a little displeased when she heard the word ¡®little animal¡¯. Although she had been wagging her tail and begging Jiang Beiran, it did not mean that anyone could step on her head. Now that it heard its master¡¯s order, the six-tailed fox suddenly transformed back into its original form that was three stories tall. It stared at Su Buqing and opened its bloody mouth.¡±Hello.¡± Even though they were separated by the Four-sided Spirit Locking Array, Su Buqing could feel the pressure of the six-tailed fox that wasparable to his master. For a moment, he was so frightened that he did not even know what to say. Jiang Beiran had wanted to find a suitable opportunity for the Six-Tailed Fox to scare Su Buqing, but seeing how clever the Six-Tailed Fox was, Jiang Beiran smiled and said,¡±¡±Sigh! I said that this is my guest.¡± When the six-tailed fox heard this, it quickly transformed back into its little fox form and apologized,¡±Master, it¡¯s polite for us mutated beasts to reveal our true forms and greet each other.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do this next time. You¡¯re scaring the guests.¡±Jiang Beiran then looked at Su Buqing and said,¡±¡±Are you alright?¡± ¡®It doesn¡¯t make sense! It¡¯s an illusion! Su Buqing was about to go crazy. No wonder there was such a powerful array in the backyard. It was used to trap this ferocious beast! ¡± I¡¯m raising a six-tailed fox whose strength is close to that of a Xuanzong as a pet!?¡¯ Su Buqing felt that he must have been hallucinating, but the mysterious level pressure just now was so real. ¡°Alright, now that we¡¯re done, let¡¯s go back and continue our chat.¡± ¡°Take care, Master ~¡± With the Six-Tailed Fox¡¯s farewell, Jiang Beiran brought Su Buqing back to the entrance of the royal study. However, just as Su Buqing was about to follow Jiang Beiran into the royal study, he suddenly made up his mind and pped his own forehead. This was because using external force to stimte one¡¯s divine sense was the best way to wake up from an illusion! There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Jiang Beiran grabbed Su Buqing¡¯s right hand.¡± Do you think you¡¯ve entered an illusion? It¡¯s simple. I¡¯ll help you confirm if you¡¯re awake or not.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran directed his Spiritual Power at Su Buqing. ¡°Ah!¡± Su Buqing let out a scream as if his brain had been pierced by countless needles. However, this feeling onlysted for a second. ¡°It¡¯s true!?¡± Su Buqing was sure that the Emperor had used some method to stimte the deepest part of his divine sense. This was far more effective than pping his own forehead. Chapter 320 - 320 Chapter 224-No Reason! It’s an Illusion! 320 Chapter 224-No Reason! It¡¯s an Illusion! After confirming that it wasn¡¯t an illusion, he felt even more desperate. The unknown super array was real, the six-tailed fox was real, and he might not be able to escape! ¡®Master¡­I might not be able toe back to show my respect to you.¡¯ With such despair in his heart, Su Buqing was dragged into the study by Jiang Beiran. Looking at Su Buqing¡¯s ashen face, Jiang Beiranforted him gently,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be afraid. I don¡¯t intend to kill you. I still want to cooperate with your Liang Country, don¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Your Majesty¡­The cooperation you want, I¡­ I really can¡¯t convince my master.¡± ¡°Nothing is impossible in this world. As long as you do as I say, there will definitely be no problem. Moreover, don¡¯t worry, I guarantee that I will not harm your sect. If you perform well enough, I will even give your sect more benefits.¡± Even though he knew that it was impossible, Su Buqing could only nod and say,¡±¡±Thank you for your grace, emperor. I will definitely do my best.¡± ¡°Then tell me first, what should we say when we go back?¡± Su Buqing pondered for a moment before replying,¡± The new Emperor of the Sheng Kingdom has already agreed to cooperate with us. He seems to be smarter than Deng Bo, but he is easier to control because he is more ambitious. This time, we will definitely seed in bringing chaos to the Sheng Kingdom.¡± ¡°How clever.¡± Jiang Beiran patted Su Buqing¡¯s shoulder in satisfaction.¡± What¡¯s next?¡±¡± ¡°Master, the situation in Fengzhou is in turmoil now. The demonic sect and the righteous sect are suspicious of each other. Why don¡¯t we invest more in this new emperor this time and let him take advantage of the current situation to topple Fengzhou in one go!¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re worth teaching.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded.¡± What if your master doesn¡¯t agree?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give the n that the emperor gave me to master.¡± ¡°Very good. It seems that you havepletely understood. Have you remembered what I want?¡± ¡°Got it. Got it.¡± ¡°Alright, but in order to ensure that you will say the same thing when you see your master, I have to use some small tricks on you. Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t hurt.¡± Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s words, Su Buqing heaved a sigh of relief. If he had the feeling that the emperor was teasing him just now, then now he felt that the emperor would really let him go back. This time, Su Buqing¡¯s hope was rekindled. As long as he could get out! He would have a chance to turn the tables! No matter what method the Emperor used to control him, he believed that he would be able to find someone to crack it. Su Buqing, who felt that his life was saved, quickly said,¡±Of course, I should.¡± ¡°Hahaha, Little Su, you¡¯re really easy to talk to.¡± Jiang Beiran flicked his sleeve and a centipede as thick as an index finger slowly crawled out of his arm. Su Buqing never expected that the little trick the Emperor was talking about was this! Because the path of Gu was too overbearing, and many experts were practicing it, the entire continent joined forces a hundred years ago to suppress the Gu Master lineage. Although there were still Gu recipes passed down, they were all secretly refined and were no longer of any use. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be ¡°lucky¡± to meet one! Taking a step back in horror, Su Buqing waved his hand and said,¡±Emperor¡­Emperor, can we discuss this and change the method? I promise to listen to you.¡± ¡°Zhen doesn¡¯t trust other people¡¯s promises. This is your only chance to live. Come here, Zhen doesn¡¯t want to say it a second time.¡± Although Su Buqing had never seen a powerful gu with his own eyes, he had heard many legends. Once this gu entered his body, he would be worse off than dead. ¡°Your Majesty! Don¡¯t force me! I know that the poison will definitely kill you if it enters your body! Instead of dying in pain, I might as well kill myself now!¡± Touching the Heart-Devouring Centipede¡¯s forehead with his index finger, Jiang Beiran smiled and said,¡±¡±Those are all rumors. Only those who don¡¯t understand the gu will say that. Zhen ced the gu on you to ensure that you are obedient. After the matter is done, I will naturally take the gu out.¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡± There was no way Su Buqing would believe Jiang Beiran¡¯s nonsense. Knowing that there was no way out, Su Buqing took out three silver Mountain Splitting Talismans from his Cosmos Ring. ¡°Crack!¡± With a desperate roar, the three Mountain Splitting Talismans burst out with dazzling light. However, the light flickered for a while before it suddenly dimmed. Before Su Buqing could figure out what was going on, a hand reached out and took away the three Mountain Splitting Talismans. ¡°There are quite a few good things. Your master really dotes on you.¡± Silver talismans were the best apart from gold talismans. They were also very rare treasures. A mere mystic spirit realm could actually take out three of them. ¡°Spoiled!¡± Unfortunately, Su Buqing was still too inexperienced to y with talismans in front of Jiang Beiran. This was because the use of the talisman paper was to attract spiritual energy into the talisman paper and then trigger the incantation engraved on the talisman paper. However, who said that only the wielder of the talisman could draw the Power of Heaven and Earth into the talisman, and since the talisman did not have your name written on it, Jiang Beiran only needed to draw the Power of Heaven and Earth to disrupt the order of the incantations on the talisman paper, and the talisman paper would lose its effectiveness. Of course, this could only be done by an expert in the Dao of Talisman. Looking at his three Mountain Splitting Talismans being confiscated, Su Buqing knew that he was like a child in front of this person. He had no strength to fight back at all. ¡°Sigh, I was just praising you for your cooperation. It seems that we won¡¯t be able to cooperate happily.¡± Jiang Beiran punched Su Buqing in the stomach. Su Buqing, who felt a huge forceing at him, vomited a mouthful of blood. Just as he opened his mouth, the Heart-Devouring Centipede drilled into his body at lightning speed. At the same time, Jiang Beiran shook the wide embroidery again. Two golden silkworms, one malnourished worm, and one centipede lined up and entered Su Buqing¡¯s mouth. ¡°Dong! Dong!¡± With two violent heartbeats, Su Buqing knelt on the ground in pain, his right hand tightly clutching his left chest. ¡°Bear with it for a while. It won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±Jiang Beiran smiled gently. Muyao, who had witnessed the whole thing, couldn¡¯t help but gasp and take a step back. Cold sweat broke out on her back when she thought about how she had tried to attack the emperor several times. ¡®He¡­Why does he know voodoo? Muyao knew that Jiang Beiran knew a lot of things, but she didn¡¯t expect him to even know something so evil. Even a demonic girl like her would feel her scalp tingle when she saw voodoo. In the following period of time. Su Buqing¡¯s skin turned from white to ck, then from ck to red, and then from red to green. Screams rang out incessantly, andrge beads of sweat kept dripping down from his forehead. ¡°Ah!¡± With another scream, Su Buqing¡¯s hands twisted strangely. Large pieces of skin fell off, but the old skin had just shed, and the new skin immediately grew back, as if it was a new life. This bizarre sight made Muyao¡¯s palms sweat. She had only heard of voodoo, but she had never known it could be so terrifying. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (Anti-theft content will be changedter. No additional charges will be incurred.) Of course, this could only be done by an expert in the Dao of Talisman. Looking at his three Mountain Splitting Talismans being confiscated, Su Buqing knew that he was like a child in front of this person. He had no strength to fight back at all. ¡°Sigh, I was just praising you for your cooperation. It seems that we won¡¯t be able to cooperate happily.¡± Jiang Beiran punched Su Buqing in the stomach. Su Buqing, who felt a huge forceing at him, vomited a mouthful of blood. Just as he opened his mouth, the Heart-Devouring Centipede drilled into his body at lightning speed. At the same time, Jiang Beiran shook the wide embroidery again. Two golden silkworms, one malnourished worm, and one centipede lined up and entered Su Buqing¡¯s mouth. ¡°Dong! Dong!¡± With two violent heartbeats, Su Buqing knelt on the ground in pain, his right hand tightly clutching his left chest. ¡°Bear with it for a while. It won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±Jiang Beiran smiled gently. Muyao, who had witnessed the whole thing, couldn¡¯t help but gasp and take a step back. Cold sweat broke out on her back when she thought about how she had tried to attack the emperor several times. ¡®He¡­Why does he know voodoo? Muyao knew that Jiang Beiran knew a lot of things, but she didn¡¯t expect him to even know something so evil. Even a demonic girl like her would feel her scalp tingle when she saw voodoo. Chapter 321 - 321 Give This Emperor a Reason Not to Kill You 321 Give This Emperor a Reason Not to Kill You ¡°Hu, hu, hu¡­¡± As Su Buqing¡¯s breathing gradually stabilized, the purple blood vessels in his eyes slowly turned red and finally returned to normal. Jiang Beiran took a step forward and opened Su Buqing¡¯s eyes to take a look.¡±¡±Yes, it seems that they have found their nests.¡± As he spoke, Jiang Beiran lifted Su Buqing up and pointed at his chest.¡±¡±The one who lives here is called Xiao Hei. If you find that your heartbeat has slowed down in the future, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡®I¡¯m not worried about you @#$ %¡¯ Su Buqing cursed in his heart. When he thought of a bug lying on his heart, he felt his scalp go numb. After introducing Little ck, Jiang Beiran¡¯s finger moved to Su Buqing¡¯s forehead.¡±¡±The one who lives here is called Mimi. If you feel a headache sometimes, just bear with it. It won¡¯t be too long. It likes to sleep in and won¡¯t move most of the time.¡± Listening to Su Buqing¡¯s increasingly rapid breathing, Jiang Beiran stopped introducing him. He helped Su Buqing tidy up his messy clothes and said,¡±¡±In short, these little cuties won¡¯t interfere with your daily life most of the time. Also¡­ They were smarter than you thought.¡± Jiang Beiran tapped Su Buqing¡¯s temple and said,¡±¡± As long as you reveal your thoughts, Mimi will immediately rece you andpletely control your body. I didn¡¯t do this directly because I wanted to give you a chance. After all,pared to Mimi, you are smarter and can help me do things well.¡± Su Buqing¡¯s body trembled when he heard that, and his pupils could not help but widen several times. If it were anyone else, Su Buqing would definitely scoff andugh at this nonsense. However, for this mysterious expert who could raise a six-tailed fox as a pet, Su Buqing did not doubt his ability at all. Retracting his finger, Jiang Beiran smiled and said,¡±¡±So do you understand now? It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t do without you, it¡¯s just that I like to make things more interesting.¡±After saying that, Jiang Beiran slowly moved closer to Su Buqing¡¯s ear and whispered,¡±¡±If I wanted to, destroying your Zhen Yuan Sect would be as easy as flipping my hand. You should be d that you still have some value.¡± ¡°Gulp¡­¡± Su Buqing swallowed hard. Just from the way the six-tailed fox was trying to curry favor with him, Su Buqing did not doubt the emperor¡¯s words at all. After thinking for a moment, Su Buqing asked carefully,¡±¡±If I can really help you do things well, can you really make our True Origin Sect stronger than it is now?¡± ¡°Of course, Zhen has always been fair in rewards and punishments.¡± ¡± Bang!¡± Su Buqing knelt on the ground.¡± I will do my best to get things done for you.¡±¡± After saying that, he knocked his head on the ground. With a dull thud, Jiang Beiran took out the whistle Deng Xianghan had given him from his Cosmos Ring and said,¡±¡±This whistle is used to contact you, right?¡± Su Buqing looked up and immediately understood when this trap had been set for him. ¡®But such a thing¡­ Even his master couldn¡¯t do it. What kind of cultivation was he??¡¯ In an instant, the image of Jiang Beiran in Su Buqing¡¯s eyes had grown even bigger, so big that he couldn¡¯t see the end even if he looked up. After a while, Su Buqing recovered from his shock and hurriedly nodded.¡±Your Majesty is wise.¡± ¡°Then in the future, I will blow this whistle to look for you.¡±Jiang Beiran then waved his hand, and a hummingbirdnded on his palm. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need to inform me about, let it contact me.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Su Buqing nodded. When Ying Fengniao burrowed into Su Qing¡¯s arms, Jiang Beiran waved his wide sleeves and said,¡±¡±You can go back now.¡± Su Buqing, who was kneeling on the ground, was stunned at first. At this moment, his emotions were abnormallyplicated. Before entering the study, he thought that this would be an interesting meeting like the previous one. The Emperor in front of him would kneel on the ground and watch him slowly leave, but now¡­ ¡®Sigh¡­The world is unpredictable. In his heart, he sighed with emotion and kowtowed to Su Buqing once again.¡±Yes, I will help you settle this matter as soon as possible.¡± After saying that, he stood up, opened the Void Illusion Curtain, and quickly disappeared from Jiang Beiran¡¯s sight. ¡± I didn¡¯t expect there to be a tool that delivered itself to my doorstep. I¡¯m really ttered by this kind of benefit.¡¯ The reason why Jiang Beiran had let Su Buqing go was naturally not because he was confident in his voodoo skills. After all, there was nothing in this world that was absolutely unsolvable. Even voodoo had its own way of breaking it. There was only one reason why Jiang Beiran could be so assured. The system had not jumped to any options from the beginning to the end, which meant that there was no risk in his handling of the matter. That was why Jiang Beiran was so ttered that the Heavenly Axiom would allow such a simple-minded person toe to his doorstep. Of course, Jiang Beiran wouldn¡¯t let his guard down because of this. Who knew if it was ying a long game to catch a big fish, first numbing his alertness and then suddenly delivering a fatal blow! After closing the study door, Jiang Beiran turned around to look at Muyao, who was watching the drama from the side. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Sighing, Jiang Beiran walked to the front of the table and took a sip from his teacup.¡±¡±Give me a reason not to kill you.¡± Chapter 322 - 322 Give This Emperor a Reason Not to Kill You 322 Give This Emperor a Reason Not to Kill You When Su Buqing had suddenly entered the study, Jiang Beiran had been rather surprised. Due to the Illusory Void Barrier, he had indeed not sensed Su Buqing¡¯s arrival. However, he was only surprised for a moment because Su Buqing¡¯s arrival did not trigger any options, which meant that he was not a threat to him. As such, Jiang Beiran began to think about how to deal with this little fool who had delivered himself to his doorstep. The first method he thought of was to turn the little fool into a pawn in the Liang Kingdom. However, that would expose some of his strength. Although Jiang Beiran could think of a way to get Muyao out of here first, he realized that even if he wanted to deal with Su Buqing in front of Muyao, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do so. Jiang Beiran found this novel. When he had first met Muyao, she had also been able to trigger the Earth-rank option, but she had never triggered it again. Moreover, Muyao wasn¡¯t as cautious as Lin Yuyan, nor was she lured away by him like the five golden flowers. The two of them had spent every day in the pce, but they had never triggered an option. Jiang Beiran thought about it and realized that the reason was probably because he had ¡± gotten to know ¡± Yin Jianghong very quickly. The reason why Lin Yuyan could still trigger the Earth-rank option was very simple: Jiang Beiran still did not know what her father or her background was. Needless to say, Shi Fenn could trigger the option just by hearing about her background. Only Muyao¡¯s father, Jiang Beiran, knew who it was. He also knew that Yin Jianghong was trying to set them up, so he wouldn¡¯t be a threat to Muyao. After some analysis, Jiang Beiran decided that if there was a chance, it would be a good idea to recruit Muyao. After all, Muyao was now Yin Jianghong¡¯s trusted aide. He couldn¡¯t get rid of her, so he might as well make good use of her. That way, Yin Jianghong wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her, and he wouldn¡¯t have to be too restrained. In the corner, Muyao couldn¡¯t help but shudder when she heard Jiang Beiran¡¯s question. Even someone as prideful as her had been stunned by the visual impact of what she had just witnessed. ¡°You¡­ Are you really Jiang Beiran?¡± Putting down the teacup, Jiang Beiran approached Muyao and said,¡±¡±I am asking you now.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell father what I saw today¡­¡± Jiang Beiran was a little surprised that Muyao had agreed so readily. He had thought that he would have to coax her a little. Muyao stomped her feet when she saw the strange look in Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes. She opened her mouth and said,¡±¡±If you don¡¯t believe me, then¡­ Feed me that bug too.¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Jiang Beiran was truly dumbfounded. He could tell that Muyao and her father were very close, and he had a big secret that could threaten her father, yet she had so easily sided with him. The reason was definitely not as simple as being afraid of death. ¡°Your thoughts are pretty good. Do you think that those little cuties are so easy to refine? You want to eat them but you¡¯re not willing to give them to me. However, seeing that you¡¯re so frank, zhen can not kill you, but you have to answer a few questions.¡± ¡°Why are you willing to hide it for me?¡± ¡°Because I think you¡¯re a good person¡­¡± ¡®..¡¯ Jiang Beiran, who had suddenly been given a hairpin, held back his ridicule and continued to ask,¡±¡±Be more specific.¡± ¡°I know that it was all thanks to you that the Masked Moon Sect managed to avoid a fight between the Righteous Dao and the Devil Dao in Feng Province. Eldest Father often praises you in front of me, saying that you saved him a lot of trouble. In addition¡­¡± Muyao blushed and lowered her head.¡±¡±In the past few months, I¡¯ve seen you busy yourself for the sake of themoners. You¡¯re the only cultivator I know who values themoners so much. Therefore, I believe that you must be a good person, so¡­¡± ¡± I don¡¯t believe you¡¯d harm my father,¡± Muyao said after a moment of hesitation.¡± ¡°What if your father wants to harm me?¡± Muyao was taken aback and waved her hand.¡±¡±No, no, Big Father likes you very much. He definitely won¡¯t harm you.¡± ¡°What if? If your father wanted to harm me, which side would you stand on?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I won¡¯t let this happen!¡±Muyao suddenly shouted. ¡°En ~ Although it¡¯s nonsense, I quite like this answer. Sure, I won¡¯t kill you for the time being.¡± Muyao was delighted to hear that. She felt that they had a secret inmon, and a big one at that. Compared to the man just now, the Emperor trusted her more than ever, which made her feel sweet. ¡°Emperor¡­Emperor, can I ask you a question?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Beiran rejected her outright. ¡°Just one question! Just one!¡± Muyao shouted, pointing a finger at him. ¡°Zhen is going out for a while. Clean up the study room.¡±Jiang Beiran left without looking back. Muyao snorted and looked at Jiang Beiran¡¯s back.¡±¡±It¡¯s you, it must be you!¡± .. A momentter, a figure descended from the sky in the imperial garden andnded in front of Jiang Beiran. ¡°Cult Master Yin.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and bowed. ¡°Where¡¯s the name list?¡± Yin Jianghong asked. ¡°Here.¡± Jiang Beiran handed over the name list that Deng Xianghan had given him. Yin Jianghong took the list and opened it, then put it into her Cosmos Ring without batting an eyelid. ¡°Sure enough, it was the right choice to let you handle this matter. You did well.¡±After saying that, she tossed a Cosmos Ring to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±This is the reward I promised you.¡± Taking the Cosmos Ring, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and said,¡±¡±Thank you, Cult Master Yin¡­In addition, I have something to ask.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± Yin Jianghong said. ¡°I wonder how Cult Master Yin ns to deal with that Deng Bo?¡± ¡°Deng Bo? He¡¯s already dead.¡± Jiang Beiran had expected this answer, so he was only slightly surprised. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You want to save him? Or could it be¡­Those little princesses want to save him?¡± ¡°Zhen indeed wanted to plead for mercy on behalf of those princesses.¡± Yin Jianghong immediately revealed an experienced and evil smile.¡±¡±It¡¯s easy. You don¡¯t like small ones?¡± ¡®Ugh! You old pervert! Without waiting for Jiang Beiran to exin, Yin Jianghong regained herposure and said,¡±¡±This venerable self can clearly tell you that even if that Deng Bo was still alive, this venerable self would not give you this face. The moment he betrayed this venerable self, there was only one oue for him.¡± Jiang Beiran immediately understood what Yin Jianghong meant. She was warning him not to take any chances. Otherwise, his fate would be¡­You¡¯ve already seen it. I understand the meaning of the word ¡®cond¡¯. Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°But his daughters¡­ I can give you face and let them live, but you have to watch them. If they cause any trouble, I will hold you responsible.¡± ¡°Thank you, Cult Master Yin.¡± ¡°I heard that you had a conflict with the righteous sects?¡± Cult Master Yin nodded and continued.¡± ¡®All of you¡­You¡¯re all well-informed. Although he wasining, Jiang Beiran knew that the big shots of Fengzhou had their eyes on him, the new emperor. Jiang Beiran immediately understood what Yin Jianghong meant. She was warning him not to take any chances. Otherwise, his fate would be¡­You¡¯ve already seen it. I understand the meaning of the word ¡®cond¡¯. Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°But his daughters¡­ I can give you face and let them live, but you have to watch them. If they cause any trouble, I will hold you responsible.¡± ¡°Thank you, Cult Master Yin.¡± ¡°I heard that you had a conflict with the righteous sects?¡± Cult Master Yin nodded and continued.¡± ¡®All of you¡­You¡¯re all well-informed. Although he wasining, Jiang Beiran knew that these Fengzhou bosses were actually staring at him, the new emperor. Chapter 323 - 323 Defeating Senior Brother Wu!_1 323 Defeating Senior Brother Wu!_1 After discussing the county reform for a while and waiting for the novelty to wear off, Yin Jianghong left. Now that he had the name list in his hands, the final piece of the puzzle to clean up Fengzhou had beenpleted. As for whether the people on the name list would be killed or kept alive, Jiang Beiran waspletely unconcerned. ¡®Is it finallying to an end¡­¡¯ Starting from the Masked Moon Sect incident, the storm caused by the previous emperor was finally about to subside, and Feng Province was about to usher in a brand new situation. Everything would still be the same, but it would also change quite a bit. ¡± That silly head came just in time.¡¯ Jiang Beiran sighed as he gazed at the starry sky. He had originally nned to cause some trouble for the Liang Kingdom, but because of the sudden arrival of a certain simple-minded person, the forces in the Liang Kingdom would probably think that the imperial court of the Sheng Kingdom was once again under their control. In the short term, there was a high chance that they would note again to cause trouble. In the Imperial Pce. ¡°Ah, it hurts, it hurts. Senior Sister, be gentler. It hurts! It¡¯s really going to crack!¡± ¡°Wuwuwu, Senior Sister, what did I do wrong? Wuwuwu, the Emperor, save me!¡± ¡°You still have the face to call him emperor! Watch how I deal with you today!¡± .. Bang! The door to the royal study was pushed open. Jiang Beiran frowned when he saw Muyao tearing at Kong Qianqian¡¯s mouth. Seeing the Emperor¡¯s displeasure, Muyao immediately let go of Kong Qianqian and bowed.¡±¡±Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Sob sob sob ~ Your Majesty, you¡¯re finally here, Senior Sister she¡­¡± Kong Qianqian shouted as she ran towards Jiang Beiran, feeling wronged. ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more unruly.¡±Jiang Beiran shouted at Kong Qianqian. ¡°It¡¯s not me¡­ It¡¯s Senior Sister, she¡­¡± ¡°Do you want me to say it a second time?¡± Jiang Beiran stared at Kong Qianqian. ¡°Woo¡­ This servant receives the decree.¡± After saying that, Kong Qianqian lowered her head and left. After Kong Qianqian left, he closed the door and said to Muyao,¡±¡±You told Qianqian?¡± ¡°If you suddenly do this, isn¡¯t it the same as telling her that you already know?¡± Muyao shook her head and exined,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty. With Qianqian¡¯s brain, she definitely won¡¯t think of it.¡± ¡®That¡¯s true¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran agreed with Muyao, but he still frowned and said,¡±¡±You still have to be careful. If Zhen finds out that you can¡¯t keep the secret, don¡¯t me Zhen for being heartless.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ As you wish.¡± Muyao lowered her head. However, when Jiang Beiran turned his back on her, he immediately made a face at her. ¡°You also get a hundred beatings.¡± Jiang Beiran said as he sat on the dragon table. ¡°I¡­¡± Although Muyao wanted to protest, she obediently epted the punishment when she sensed the emperor¡¯s aura. ¡°Shougui.¡± Jiang Beiran raised his head and shouted. ¡°This servant is here.¡± Wang Shougui, who was waiting at the door, immediately came in and bowed. ¡°Call Deng Xianghan over.¡± ¡± Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Wang Shougui immediately went to the Yihua Hall next door. A momentter, Deng Xianghan was led to the royal study by Wang Shougui. Jiang Beiran nodded and waved at Wang Shougui,¡±¡±You may leave.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After Wang Shougui bowed, he immediately retreated. When the door to the royal study was closed, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±Your father won¡¯t be able toe back.¡± Deng Xianghan¡¯s mouth opened slightly, and her expression froze at first. Then, she held her face and sobbed softly, and the more she cried, the louder she cried. Although she knew that her father might note back, she had always held onto a little hope in her heart. Now that herst hope had been shattered, the string that had been supporting her to be strong had finally beenpletely broken. However, Deng Xianghan¡¯s venting onlysted for a short while. Soon, she wiped her tears and knelt on the ground.¡±Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Zhen didn¡¯t save your father, so what¡¯s there to thank?¡± ¡°This servant is thanking Your Majesty for being willing to help this servant.¡± Looking at Deng Xianghan kneeling in front of the table, Jiang Beiran sighed in his heart and said,¡±¡±However, Zhen can ensure the safety of you and your daughter. From now on, you can live in peace in the Imperial Pce.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Deng Xianghan kowtowed and shouted. Hearing another burst of sobbing, Jiang Beiran did not say anything. He picked up a book titled ¡± Lu Ye¡¯s Biography ¡± and started reading it, letting Deng Xianghan digest it slowly. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Deng Xianghan, who had cried herself to death, shouted in a hoarse voice,¡±Your Majesty, can this servant tell this matter to this servant¡¯s mother and younger sisters?¡± ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± Jiang Beiran waved his hand. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Deng Xianghan was about to get up when she realized that her legs were a little numb, so she had no choice but to limp out. Opening the door, Deng Xianghan walked out and met the two people who had just returned. Deng Xianghan nodded at Muyao and Kong Qianqian before limping out of Jingxin Pce. After Deng Xianghan walked away, Kong Qianqian gloated and whispered to Muyao,¡±¡±Senior Sister, Senior Sister, do you think she was beaten too? You¡¯re acting even better than us.¡± Seeing Deng Xianghan limping out of the royal study with bloodshot eyes, Muyao couldn¡¯t help but feel strange. She couldn¡¯t pinpoint what was strange, but she felt like she had seen something like this before in the cult. Muyao looked away and knocked on the door. Hearing the Emperor¡¯s permission, she pushed the door open and walked in. Seeing Muyao and Kong Qianqian limping in, Jiang Beiran waved at them.¡±¡± Muyao,e here and try to get the other party.¡± Muyao hurried over, no longer pretending to be limping. Chapter 324 - 324 Defeating Senior Brother Wu!_2 324 Defeating Senior Brother Wu!_2 ¡°I have read all the memorials that you have changed. Why are there white lines on several of them?¡± ¡± Because of the memorials,¡± Muyao quickly replied.¡± I was just about to ask you about them.¡±¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite cautious. Then I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Jiang Beiran took out a memorial that Muyao hadn¡¯t read and exined to her. Memorials could be said to be one of the representatives of the central power system. The local politics, economy, military, and culture had to be reported daily and emergency matters. After the Emperor saw the contents of these reports, he had to give a reply. If it was a more daily report, he would stamp it with a seal or approve it as read. If he was in a good mood, he could even write the word ¡®good¡¯. If it was an emergency or something that needed to be asked for instructions, they had to give their views, opinions, and methods on the matter. If they felt that the person who drafted the memorial was a talent, it was also possible to invite him to the Imperial Pce for a discussion. Of course, since Jiang Beiran could fly, whenever he saw any interesting memorials, he would immediately ride on the auspicious cloud to meet the official who had written the memorials. While Jiang Beiran was teaching Muyao how to grade memorials, Liu Zijin and the others, who had just taken a medicinal bath in the Hall of Water Mirrors of the Returning Heart Sect, came to the main hall of Tinn Waterside Pavilion. After thanking the hall master, the five of them looked around quietly, hoping to see their senior brother walk out likest time. ¡°Don¡¯t look anymore, go back and rest. We still have to practice new moves tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡± Yes!¡± The five of them responded in unison, cupped their hands at the Guardian and the Hall Master, and retreated. When the five golden flowers left, Shi Fenn, who was originally sitting upright, instantly ¡°copsed¡±. She pouted as if she had shrunk and said,¡±Why isn¡¯t Little Bei Ran here today? You clearly said that you would y with me for a few more daysst time, you liar!¡± ¡± He has a lot of things to do now. I saw that the Sect Master summoned Bai Shan and the Left Minister back a few days ago. It should be for Jiang Beiran. You should know that the Sect Master usually wouldn¡¯t summon all of them back if it wasn¡¯t something important.¡± ¡°Wu ~¡± Shi Lan supported her chin with both hands and sighed.¡±What big thing can happen¡­¡± After she finished speaking, Shi Fenn¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and she said to Yu Manwen,¡±¡±I¡¯m going out for a while ~ I¡¯ll be back tomorrow. Manwen, help me keep an eye on her.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Yu Manwen was dumbfounded as she watched Shi Fenn disappear from her sight like the wind. ¡± Why are you learning from that person, one after another?¡¯ On the way to the dormitory area, Liu Zijin stretched and said,¡±¡±Do you feel morefortable after soaking in the medicinal bath for the past few days? Moreover, your cultivation seems to have increased more than before.¡± The three sisters immediately nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to say that! After soaking in the water for the past few days, I feel numb all over my body, as if the medicine has seeped into my body.¡± ¡°I felt like I was about to break through after soaking in the medicinal bath yesterday. When I was soaking in the medicinal bath, the spiritual energy kept drilling into my body.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also one, and so are the other two!¡± The three sisters eximed in unison,¡±¡±Wow, Qiuyao, you¡¯re so meticulous.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I just wanted to understand theposition of the medicinal herbs so that I know that I owe the hall master a lot of favors.¡± ¡°Oh ~¡± The three sisters nodded at the same time.¡±I see. We never thought about this at all.¡±¡± Aftermenting, three identical faces approached Fang Qiuyao at the same time and widened their eyes.¡±So, why do you think the effect of the medicinal bath is better?¡± Fang Qiuyao fell into deep thought as she looked at the three pairs of sparkling eyes. At this moment, Liu Zijin, who was at the side, said,¡±¡±I have a guess¡­¡± ¡± What, what!?¡± The three sisters of the Yu Family came to Liu Zijin and asked curiously. ¡°My personal feeling is¡­Ever since I saw Shixiong in Tinn Waterside Pavilion that day, the medicinal ingredients were put into the bag when he was soaking in the medicinal bath the next day. Do you think it¡¯s possible¡­¡± ¡± Wow! Oh!¡± The three Yu sisters turned their heads in an exaggerated manner.¡±Sister Zijin, you¡¯re more meticulous. Now that you mention it, it seems like that¡¯s really the case!¡± Fang Qiuyao nodded.¡± Yes, that¡¯s right. The herbs in the medicinal bath changed after seeing Senior Brother.¡±¡± Fang Qiuyao thought of the ¡± Senior Brother Brand ¡± Clear Heart Pill she had been keeping in her arms. She was sure that her senior brother had the ability to do so. For a moment, the five of them suddenly felt a little excited. The three Yu sisters jumped up and down. ¡°So Senior Brother is secretly concerned about us!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I suddenly feel so motivated! I want to train for two hours tomorrow!¡± ¡°Me too, me too!¡± Seeing the three of them jumping for joy, Liu Zijin smiled and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s just a guess. It might not be true.¡± However, the three sisters were certain that this was the truth. They held hands and walked in circles, feeling inexplicably excited. She looked at Fang Qiuyao again. She was smiling foolishly with one hand in her arms. It was obvious that she had taken her guess as the truth. ¡°Sigh ~¡± Liu Zijin sighed and shook her head. Her feelings wereplicated. Ever since she was young, there were countless people who cared about her well-being, but this was the first time she was secretly concerned about her without telling her. ¡®Does Senior Brother care about us or not¡­¡¯ For a moment, Liu Zijin was caught in a dilemma. She hoped that Senior Brother cared about them, but at the same time, she hoped that Senior Brother would despise her a little more. It would be even better if he could reprimand her a little more. ¡®It¡¯s so difficult to choose¡­¡¯ A momentter, after celebrating, the three sisters of the Yu family reached out their hands together and encouraged each other,¡±¡±Since Senior Brother is helping us to win, it means that he is also looking forward to the day we defeat Senior Brother Wu!¡± ¡°Yes! Defeat Senior Brother Wu!¡± ¡± Defeat Senior Brother Wu, oh!!!¡± At this moment, Fang Qiuyao also pressed her hand on Yu Guimiao¡¯s hand and waved her fist.¡±Defeat Senior Brother Wu!¡± After saying that, four pairs of eyes looked at Liu Zijin at the same time. Liu Zijin firstughed, then ced her hand on Fang Qiuyao¡¯s hand and shouted,¡±¡±Defeat Senior Brother Wu!¡± ¡°Oh! Oh! Oh!¡± The five of them cheered and continued to walk forward confidently. ¡°By the way, my father ising to town in two days. I have to visit him, so I have to take a leave of absence.¡±Fang Qiuyao suddenly said when they were about to reach the dormitory area. ¡°Eh?¡± Liu Zijin was surprised.¡± My father will being to town in two days. I have to go and take a look too.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡®Does Senior Brother care about us or not¡­¡¯ For a moment, Liu Zijin was caught in a dilemma. She hoped that Senior Brother cared about them, but at the same time, she hoped that Senior Brother would despise her a little more. It would be even better if he could reprimand her a little more. ¡®It¡¯s so difficult to choose¡­¡¯ A momentter, after celebrating, the three sisters of the Yu family reached out their hands together and encouraged each other,¡±¡±Since Senior Brother is helping us to win, it means that he is also looking forward to the day we defeat Senior Brother Wu!¡± ¡°Yes! Defeat Senior Brother Wu!¡± ¡± Defeat Senior Brother Wu, oh!!!¡± At this moment, Fang Qiuyao also pressed her hand on Yu Guimiao¡¯s hand and waved her fist.¡±Defeat Senior Brother Wu!¡± After saying that, four pairs of eyes looked at Liu Zijin at the same time. Liu Zijin firstughed, then ced her hand on Fang Qiuyao¡¯s hand and shouted,¡±¡±Defeat Senior Brother Wu!¡± ¡°Oh! Oh! Oh!¡± The five of them cheered and continued to walk forward confidently. ¡°By the way, my father ising to town in two days. I have to visit him, so I have to take a leave of absence.¡±Fang Qiuyao suddenly said when they were about to reach the dormitory area. ¡°Eh?¡± Liu Zijin was surprised.¡± My father will being to town in two days. I have to go and take a look too.¡± ¡°By the way, my father ising to town in two days. I have to visit him, so I have to take a leave of absence.¡±Fang Qiuyao suddenly said when they were about to reach the dormitory area. ¡°Eh?¡± Liu Zijin was surprised.¡± My father will being to town in two days. I have to go and take a look too.¡± Chapter 325 - 325 New Style 325 New Style Leaving Muyao and Kong Qianqian in the study to continue marking memorials, Jiang Beiran was about to head back to bed when a figure suddenlynded in front of him. Jiang Beiran was stunned when he saw who it was. He then bowed and said,¡±¡±Greetings, Sect Master Guan.¡± Waving his hand, Guan Shi ¡®an said,¡±Did Old Man Yin give you my treasure as his?¡±¡± ¡°Are you talking about this Spirit Gathering g?¡± Jiang Beiran asked as he took out arge ck g from his Cosmos Ring. After talking to Yin Jianghong about the county reform n, Yin Jianghong inadvertently asked,¡±¡±Aren¡¯t you going to take a look at the treasure I gave you?¡± As Jiang Beiran was the type of person who didn¡¯t like to open gifts in front of others, he kept the treasure Yin Jianghong had given him right away. Since Yin Jianghong had taken the initiative to speak, Jiang Beiran took out the Cosmos Ring he had hidden in his pocket and took out a small ck g. ¡± Camel Mountain is often covered by a dark cloud. Every full moon on the 15th, there would be a strong wind and thunder. Daoist Solesky could tell that this cloud was full of spiritual energy and knew that it was a treasure. He spent ten years to subdue it and named it ck Gold Cloud. It was formed by absorbing the spiritual energy of the ck frost in Camel Mountain and had a great attraction to the surrounding spiritual energy.¡± ¡°This Spirit Gathering g was refined from a part of Hei Jinyun. In the future, when you set up the array, you just need to insert this g at the corner of the array, and the effect of the array will naturally be much stronger.¡± ¡°Yun?¡± ¡± Can clouds be used to refine magical equipment?¡± Jiang Beiran eximed.¡± Although Jiang Beiran knew that everything in this world had spirituality, it was his first time hearing about using clouds to refine magic weapons. Seeing Jiang Beiran¡¯s surprised expression, Yin Jianghong said in satisfaction,¡±¡±This g is a Yellow Grade High-Rank magic treasure, and it is extremelypatible with you. I believe that you will be able to unleash its greatest power.¡± Putting away this memory, Jiang Beiran realized that Yin Jianghong had indeed never mentioned that the Spirit-gathering g belonged to him. ¡®As expected of you¡­¡¯ While Jiang Beiran wasining in his heart, Guan Shian said in exasperation,¡±¡±I knew that the old man secretly sent it to you. Beiran, although it¡¯s not very important, you have to know that this Spirit Gathering g was personally chosen by me to give to you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not important. Why are you in such a hurry¡­¡± However, from her words, Jiang Beiran knew that Yin Jianghong must have told Guan Shian about her expertise in formations. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have given him such a magical treasure. ¡°Thank you, Sect Master Guan. I really like this magic treasure.¡±Jiang BeiBeiran cupped his fists. ¡°Well, it¡¯s good that you like it.¡± Guan Shi ¡®an stroked his beard and nodded.¡± It¡¯s been hard on you this time. Feng Province has been pacified. It¡¯s all thanks to you.¡±¡± ¡°Sect Master Guan, you tter me. I only did a small thing.¡± Guan Shi ¡®anughed when he heard that.¡± You may be humble, but your methods are very tough. The matter of the Thunder Sect hase to me.¡±¡± ¡®F * ck¡­A kindergarten? Wasn¡¯t it just a small conflict? Was there a need toin like this?¡¯ ¡°Since you said it was an ident, then it is an ident.¡±Guan Shi ¡®an stroked his beard and said,¡±¡±You have just be the emperor, so it is better not to have conflicts with those sects. Although this seat can protect you, these are unnecessary conflicts. You should first take care of thosemoners who are not within the scope of the sect.¡± ¡®You silly old man¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran was already used to Guan Shi ¡®an¡¯s mental stupidity in the area of the ¡± Sta ¡°, but he still felt that his words always had a whimsical taste. The sect had almost divided up the entire Feng Province. There were no civilians outside the sect¡¯s territory. Even if there were, they were the old, weak, women, and children. However, Guan Shian couldn¡¯t exin everything clearly in a short period of time, so Jiang Beiran pretended not to hear him. After all, he was not needed for the county reform for the time being. Having finally finished his lesson, Guan Shian, who thought it was reasonable to teach Jiang Beiran a lot of ¡± management knowledge ¡°, suddenly remembered something and said,¡±¡±This seat still has something to tell you on this trip. By the end of next month, the storm should have calmed down. At that time, this old man will go into seclusion again. Come to the Masked Moon Sect in three days. This seat will introduce you to some people.¡± ¡®Closed door cultivation? You¡¯re really big-hearted¡­¡¯ Now that Fengzhou was not at peace internally, not to mention the threat from the Country of Liang, even Lanzhou was getting restless. In addition, Yin Jianghong, who seemed to be cooperating with him on the surface, was actually thinking of annexing them at any time. Under such circumstances¡­You can still go into seclusion? But thinking about it, it wasn¡¯t a problem. Guan Shi ¡®an couldn¡¯t contribute much in terms of wisdom, so he might as well practice hard and walk the path of¡¯ the bigger fist is the wiser¡¯. ¡°Yes, I will definitely be there in three days.¡± ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll talk about the specifics when the timees. This Seat still has things to do, so I won¡¯t stay long.¡± ¡°Farewell, Sect Master Guan.¡± Nodding at Jiang Beiran, Guan Shian turned around and left. Putting the Spirit Gathering g back into his Qian Kun Ring, Jiang Beiran thought about his trip to the Masked Moon Sect three dayster and went back to sleep. The next morning, Jiang Beiran finished checking the memorials that Muyao had marked and returned to the Returning Heart Sect on a cloud after the morning court session. Arriving at the Purple Bamboo Court, Jiang Beiran looked at Gu Qinghuan, who was sweeping the floor, and said,¡±¡±How is it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no movement from the formation room.¡±Gu Qinghuan answered, holding the broom. Chapter 326 - 326 New Style (2) 326 New Style (2) Nodding, Jiang Beiran stepped forward and pushed open the door to the array room. ¡°Boom!¡± The moment the door to the array room was pushed open, a violent lightning energy burst out as if it had found an outlet. It shielded Gu Qinghuan, and Jiang Beiran waved his hand to disperse the lightning energy. It seems that thepatibility between the Thunder me Body Tempering Pill and Qing Ce is higher than I thought.¡¯ Stepping into the array, Jiang Beiran could hear the sizzling sound of lightning flowing in the array room, which was originally filled with water spiritual energy. There were even a few shes of lightning visible to the naked eye that shed past Jiang Beiran¡¯s face. ncing at Wu Qingce, who was still sitting cross-legged in the middle of the formation, Jiang Beiran took out a Awakening Talisman from his Cosmos Ring and threw it at Wu Qingce. With a swoosh, the purple talisman stuck firmly to Wu Qingce¡¯s forehead. In the next second, an orange light gently wrapped around Wu Qingce. After a while, Wu Qingce, who had been in a state ofplete tension, suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. His muscles rxed. Wu Qingce slowly opened his eyes. The moment he saw his senior brother, he said excitedly,¡±Thank you, Senior Brother!¡± ¡°How is your body?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. Wu Qingce looked inside and replied,¡±¡±Very good! I¡¯ve never been so good!¡± ¡°Stand up and try.¡± ¡± Yes.¡± Wu Qingce slowly stood up. Although he was still not used to his new body, he was much better than before when he couldn¡¯t even speak. ¡°Yes, being able to stand up means that you¡¯ve already passed the most difficult period. Go and wash up.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Feeling awkward, Wu Qingce cupped his hands at his senior brother and immediately went to the bathroom. Looking at the hot water in the bathtub, Wu Qingce was about to jump in when his eyes widened. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Looking at his reflection in the water, Wu Qingce realized that half of his hair had turned white. No, to be precise, it was silver. After realizing the change in his body, Wu Qingce quickly checked his other body parts. He heaved a sigh of relief when he found that there was nothing wrong with them. Wu Qingce got into the bathtub to wash off the scabs on his body. He took out a new set of clothes from his Cosmos Ring and changed into them. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with his appearance, he went outside and bowed to his senior brother.¡±Senior Brother.¡± Looking at Wu Qingce¡¯s new hairstyle that was half ck and half silver, Jiang Beiran nodded and said,¡±¡±Take some time to get used to your body in the next few days. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to cultivate.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± ¡°Okay, then you can rest here for a while. I still have something to do. I¡¯ll look for youter.¡±With that, he left Purple Bamboo Court. ¡°Boom!¡± With a loud explosion, half of the forging room was destroyed. In an instant, Wu Qingce¡¯s expression became the world¡¯s famous painting [Scream], and his mouth opened into the O shape. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over¡­¡± Wu Qingce hurriedly walked to the ruined forging room. Looking at the tools and blueprints scattered on the ground, Wu Qingce¡¯s entire body twisted. He even felt that his life hade to an end. At this moment, Gu Qinghuan ran over and said,¡±¡±Fortunately, the damage is quite serious. It should be repaired before Senior Brotheres.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this serious?¡± Wu Qingce said in surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can fix it.¡± Wu Qingce heaved a sigh of relief. His twisted features finally recovered a little.¡± I¡¯m so sorry. I¡¯ve caused so much trouble the moment I came out. I only gave him a light punch. I didn¡¯t expect it to have such an effect.¡± Gu Qinghuan picked up a broom and began to clean the ruins on the ground. She said,¡±¡± Congrattions, Senior Brother Wu.¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡± Wu Qingce quickly went to get a broom and helped Gu Qinghuan sweep the floor. While the two of them were busy cleaning up, Jiang Beiran had already arrived at the Suzerain¡¯s Residence of Heavenly Cloud Peak. He had learned from the Suzerain that the various n leaders of the major ns in Lulin County would gather at the Cang Tao City at the foot of the mountain the next day. Lu Yinlong took a sip of tea and continued,¡±¡±Do you want to invite them up the mountain, or do you want to go to the city to find them with my handwritten order?¡± The meaning of Lu Yinlong¡¯s question was very simple. Do you want to deal with this matter yourself, or do you want me to help suppress them? ¡°Disciple can go and find those n leaders on his own.¡± ¡°Alright, then you can look for Zhu Baishan for the details. I¡¯ve already told him about it.¡± ¡°Yes, then this disciple will go to the White Fan Prefecture now.¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was about to leave, he suddenly said,¡±¡±Sect Master, the list of traitors in Feng Province has been sorted out. At the end of the month, Feng Province should be restored to its original order.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°You found it?¡± Lu Yinlong raised his eyebrows and asked.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all thanks to Sect Master Hongfu.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember this matter.¡± ¡°Yes, this disciple will take his leave.¡± Jiang Beiran turned around and left the central hall. After Jiang Beiran had walked far away, Lu Yinlong sipped his tea and said with a smile,¡±¡±Having a good disciple in the sect really saves a lot of trouble.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Looking at Wu Qingce¡¯s new hairstyle that was half ck and half silver, Jiang Beiran nodded and said,¡±¡±Take some time to get used to your body in the next few days. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to cultivate.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± ¡°Okay, then you can rest here for a while. I still have something to do. I¡¯ll look for youter.¡±With that, he left Purple Bamboo Court. After his senior brother left, Wu Qingce immediately got used to his new body. Feeling the enormous Thunder Xuan Qi in his body, he couldn¡¯t help but punch. ¡°Boom!¡± With a loud explosion, half of the forging room was destroyed. In an instant, Wu Qingce¡¯s expression became the world¡¯s famous painting [Scream], and his mouth opened into the O shape. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over¡­¡± Wu Qingce hurriedly walked to the ruined forging room. Looking at the tools and blueprints scattered on the ground, Wu Qingce¡¯s entire body twisted. He even felt that his life hade to an end. At this moment, Gu Qinghuan ran over and said,¡±¡±Fortunately, the damage is quite serious. It should be repaired before Senior Brotheres.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this serious?¡± Wu Qingce said in surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can fix it.¡± Wu Qingce heaved a sigh of relief. His twisted features finally recovered a little.¡± I¡¯m so sorry. I¡¯ve caused so much trouble the moment I came out. I only gave him a light punch. I didn¡¯t expect it to have such an effect.¡± Gu Qinghuan picked up a broom and began to clean the ruins on the ground. She said,¡±¡± Congrattions, Senior Brother Wu.¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡± Wu Qingce quickly went to get a broom and helped Gu Qinghuan sweep the floor. While the two of them were busy cleaning up, Jiang Beiran had already arrived at the Suzerain¡¯s Residence of Heavenly Cloud Peak. He had learned from the Suzerain that the various n leaders of the major ns in Lulin County would gather at the Cang Tao City at the foot of the mountain the next day. Lu Yinlong took a sip of tea and continued,¡±¡±Do you want to invite them up the mountain, or do you want to go to the city to find them with my handwritten order?¡± The meaning of Lu Yinlong¡¯s question was very simple. Do you want to deal with this matter yourself, or do you want me to help suppress them? ¡°Disciple can go and find those n leaders on his own.¡± ¡°Alright, then you can look for Zhu Baishan for the details. I¡¯ve already told him about it.¡± ¡°Yes, then this disciple will go to the White Fan Prefecture now.¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was about to leave, he suddenly said,¡±¡±Sect Master, the list of traitors in Feng Province has been sorted out. At the end of the month, Feng Province should be restored to its original order.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°You found it?¡± Lu Yinlong raised his eyebrows and asked.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all thanks to Sect Master Hongfu.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember this matter.¡± ¡°Yes, this disciple will take his leave.¡± Jiang Beiran turned around and left the central hall. After Jiang Beiran had walked far away, Lu Yinlong sipped his tea and said with a smile,¡±¡±Having a good disciple in the sect really saves a lot of trouble.¡± ¡°Yes, this disciple will take his leave.¡± Jiang Beiran turned around and left the central hall. After Jiang Beiran had walked far away, Lu Yinlong sipped his tea and said with a smile,¡±¡±Having a good disciple in the sect really saves a lot of trouble.¡± Chapter 327 - 327 Bird of Paradise (1) 327 Bird of Paradise (1) ¡°I¡­ I admit defeat.¡± In front of the Blue Heart Loft, a disciple clenched his fists and said with his head lowered. Mo Xia cupped his hands and said,¡±Thank you for letting me go, Senior Brother.¡±¡± ¡°Wow¡­Junior Brother Mo is so amazing. How many consecutive wins has he won? He had only been here for a year, and there was no one else in the hall who could beat him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just Senior Brother who can¡¯t win. I heard that even his Go skills are on par with Cheng Tangtang¡¯s.¡± ¡°What? This was too amazing, wasn¡¯t it? Cheng Li Tang was publicly acknowledged as the strongest chess yer in the sect.¡± Amid the crowd¡¯s deliberately suppressed exmations, Mo Xia put the ck pieces on the chessboard into his chess box. Mo Xia raised his head and was about to look for his next opponent when he saw a figure walking through the crowd. ¡°Senior Brother?¡± Mo Xia¡¯s eyes widened. Ever since he returned from the Masked Moon Sect, Mo Xia had always wanted to find his senior brother to spar with him in chess. However, no matter if it was in the hall or in the sect, Mo Xia could not find him no matter what. It was onlyter that he heard that his senior brother had be the emperor. This made Mo Xia extremely disappointed. During his time in the Masked Moon Sect, he had really learned a lot from his senior brother. However, even after learning so much, when it came to chess, he still had a feeling of admiration for his senior brother. Mo Xia quickly squeezed out of the crowd and chased after his senior brother, but he did not see him again. After looking around, Mo Xia¡¯s gaze locked onto the innermost chess room. That was the exclusive chess room of the Cheng Hall. That was the ce where Senior Brother was most likely to go. Taking a deep breath, Mo Xia took two steps forward and knocked on the door. ¡°What is it?¡± Cheng auditorium¡¯s voice came from inside. ¡°Disciple Mo Xia requests an audience.¡± Hearing Mo Xia¡¯s name, Jiang Beiran, who had just dropped a white stone, thought that it had been a long time since he had seen this chess fanatic junior apprentice. Back then, he had thought that he would inevitably have many peopleing to challenge him because he had be famous for winning the championship in Go, so he had originally nned to train Mo Xia to be his shield. However, ns could not keep up with the changes. He had just returned to the Imperial Pce of Ningdu, and he had already ascended to the throne. Naturally, Mo Xia had lost the meaning of being a tool. In addition, he had been very busy after ascending to the throne, so Jiang Beiran had forgotten about him. As soon as Cheng auditorium finished speaking, the door was gently pushed open. Mo Xia carefully looked inside and found that her senior brother was indeed ying chess with the auditorium. Putting away the excitement in his heart, Mo Xia cupped his hands towards Cheng Li Tang and said,¡±¡±Greetings, Cheng Hall.¡± ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Cheng Li Tang asked. ¡°Disciple wants to ask some questions in the hall.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Cheng auditorium nodded.¡± You can wait for a while.¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After replying, Mo Xia quietly stood in front of the chessboard and began to watch the battle. Soon, half an incense¡¯s time had passed. Mo Xia, who had been watching the battle seriously, had a feeling in his heart. ¡°Senior Brother definitely held back.¡± When he was in the Masked Moon Sect, each of his senior brother¡¯s pieces had given him immense pressure, especially when it came to the middle stage. Almost every piece would make him feel suffocated. However, Mo Xia did not feel this way when he was fighting against his senior brother. It was not just because he was watching from the side and did not be his senior brother¡¯s opponent. ¡®No wonder senior brother didn¡¯t win the auditorium. So this is the reason¡­¡¯ When Cheng Tangtang ced thest piece, Mo Xia volunteered to be in charge of the number. In the end, Cheng Tangtang won by a hair¡¯s breadth. ¡°The chess skills in the auditorium are really bing more and more superb.¡±Jiang BeiBeiran cupped his fists. ¡°Hahaha, Bei Ran, you¡¯ve been out of practice for so long, yet you¡¯re still able to y at such a level. That¡¯s why the younger generation is so formidable. Come,e, let¡¯s y another round.¡± Jiang Beiran looked at Mo Xia and said,¡±There are still disciples waiting for you in the auditorium.¡± ¡± ¡°Aiyoyo.¡± Cheng Li Tang pped his forehead and smiled.¡±Look at my memory. I forgot everything when I started ying chess. Mo Xia, what do you want to ask me?¡± Mo Xia quickly waved his hand.¡± I¡¯m not in a hurry. Please continue.¡±¡±After saying that, he began to tidy up the chessboard. ¡°Speaking of which, the two of you should have met on the way back to Ying Jiesai, right?¡±Cheng Li Tang asked as he drank his tea. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°How is it? Does this little junior brother give you a lot of pressure? If you continue to rx, your chess skills will be surpassed by him sooner orter.¡±Cheng Tangtangughed. Before Jiang Beiran could reply, Mo Xia¡¯s face had already turned red. ¡± Defeat senior brother? He didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. ¡°Disciple also wants to spend more time on the game of Go, but I can¡¯t y it right now and have too many things to do. I just had some free time, so I came to y with you.¡± Jiang Beiran had said this sincerely. In his first few years in the sect, the most he did was y chess. Although his motive was to get some benefits from the hall master, the feelings he had cultivated were genuine. Cheng Hall had indeed taken good care of her in all aspects during this period. Hence, when he had some free time, he came to make the old man happy. ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to have such a heart.¡± As the two of them spoke, the chessboard had been tidied up, and the two of them began to fight again. Jiang Beiran only left when it was already past midnight. After Jiang Beiran left, Cheng Lizhi wanted to ask Mo Xia again, but he realized that he was no longer in the room. ¡°Where is he¡­¡± After leaving Blue Heart Loft, Jiang Beiran was about to head to Water Mirror Hall when he suddenly felt a tail trailing behind him. Chapter 328 - 328 Bird of Paradise (2) 328 Bird of Paradise (2) Find something? Jiang Beiran turned around and asked Mo Xia. Mo Xia, who was holding the chessboard, stopped and nodded.¡±¡±I also want to y a game of chess with Senior Brother.¡± ¡°Next time. I have something to doter.¡± ¡°Then¡­Can Zi Shi do it? Or ugly? I can wait for you to finish your business.¡± Looking at Mo Xia¡¯s pitiful eyes, Jiang Beiran sighed and said,¡±¡±Wait for me at Blue Heart Loft at midnight.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Mo Xia nodded repeatedly.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back.¡± Jiang Beiran then turned around and continued walking toward the Water Mirror Hall. Arriving at the entrance of Tinn Waterside Pavilion, Jiang Beiran reached out and knocked twice. However, when he opened the door, he realized that the person standing at the door was not Little Duo, but Shi Fenn. ¡°Shi Tang¡­¡± ¡°Come in,e in.¡± Without waiting for Jiang Beiran to ask what was going on, Shi Fenn grabbed Jiang Beiran¡¯s hand and ran into the hall. ¡°Slow down, slow down. What¡¯s going on?¡±Jiang Beiran asked as he ran. ¡°Just follow me.¡± Pulling Jiang Beiran all the way to the side hall, Shi Fenn pointed at arge box in the middle and said,¡±¡±Guess what¡¯s inside?¡± ¡°Good heavens, a wooden box?¡± The wood was a kind of wood with an excellent effect of sealing. No matter what kind of natural treasure was stored in it, it could ensure that the spiritual energy would not leak out, as if it was freshly picked. Naturally, such good materials were not cheap either. Even Jiang Beiran only had a few small bottles made of wood. As for a box made of wood, it was his first time seeing one. ¡®Tycoons are inhumane¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran sighed inwardly and used his spiritual power to sense the contents of the box. ¡®Hiss¡­ What is this feeling? As soon as Jiang Beiran¡¯s Spiritual Power seeped into the box, he felt a mysterious sensation. It was difficult to describe what it was with words, as if it was changing at any moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head. ¡°Guess, guess!¡± Shi Fenn said while jumping around. ¡°Wu ~¡± She puffed up her cheeks. Shi Fenn knew that since Jiang Beiran had already said that she wouldn¡¯t guess, it would be useless no matter how she acted coquettishly. It would only have the opposite effect. ¡®Hmph, when you see what¡¯s in the box, you¡¯ll definitely¡­Hehehe. Snickering inwardly, Shi Fenn bent down to unbuckle the box. The moment the lid was opened, Jiang Beiran could smell a strange fragrance wafting into his nose. ¡°What¡¯s this smell?¡± Jiang Beiran, who had never smelled such a fragrance before, was immediately intrigued. He had roamed the sea of flowers for so many years, but he had never smelled such a unique scent. ¡°Dang dang dang dang ~¡± Shi Fenn opened the boxpletely and showed the contents to Jiang Beiran. Jiang Beiran looked at the box and saw a strange flower that was emitting a faint light. Its leaves were orange, and it grew from a very short stem on the ground in a stacking pattern. It was arranged on both sides and had a long handle. The shape of the flower was very strange, like a fire phoenix that was about to spread its wings and soar. Jiang Beiran searched through the knowledge bank in his brain, but he still didn¡¯t know what the flower was called. Looking at Jiang Beiran¡¯s shocked expression, Shi Fenn was obviously very pleased with herself. She put her hands on her hips and raised her head.¡±Hehe, powerful, right? This is called the Bird of Paradise, and it¡¯s ranked eighth on the Wondrous Flower Rankings.¡± ¡°Paradise Bird?¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes widened once again. He had seen this name on the List of Rare Treasures before and knew that it could be ranked in the top 500. One had to know that the Rare Index recorded all the rare treasures in the entire ck Dragon Continent. To be able to appear on such a level of ranking was already extremely rare, let alone being ranked in the top 500. ¡°Hehe, awesome, right? Amazing, right? Isn¡¯t it amazing?¡± Shi Fenn asked as she ran circles around Jiang Beiran. ¡°Where is this?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Do you like it?¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and admitted. ¡°As long as you keep ying with me this month, I¡¯ll give it to you, okay?¡± As soon as Shi Fenn finished speaking, two options popped up in front of Jiang Beiran. [Option 1: Agree to Shi Fenn¡¯s request. [Completion Reward: Dragon Severing Forbidden Manual (Earth Grade High-Rank)] [Option 2: Refuse Shi Fenn. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Skill Point +1] ¡®Good fellow¡­High-level Earth Grade is okay. Without hesitation, Jiang Beiran picked the second option and said,¡±¡±Not good.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Alchemy +1] ¡°Why?¡± Shi Fenn pouted and shouted. ¡°It¡¯s not good. Do you think I¡¯m the kind of person who would be tempted by treasures?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you take my Soul Baby Fruitst time?¡± Last time,st time,st time ¡°Then what¡¯s the difference this time?¡± ¡°If I say it¡¯s different, it¡¯s different. Hurry up and put it away. Be careful not to be robbed.¡±After saying that, he was about to leave the side hall. Seeing that Jiang Beiran was about to leave, Shi Fenn grabbed his hand and said,¡±¡±If you don¡¯t like this, I¡¯ll help you find something else. Just y with me for a month.¡± Sighing, Jiang Beiran turned around and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry. Even if you don¡¯t give me this, I¡¯lle and y with you often in the future. Didn¡¯t you notice that I¡¯ve beening back often these past two days?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Shi Fenn asked with her eyes wide open. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± ¡°But you might not y with me when youe back¡­¡± ¡°Of course, I still have my own things to do.¡±After saying that, he immediately added,¡±Don¡¯t say that you¡¯ll help me. If you say that, I won¡¯te.¡±¡± Shi Fenn, who was about to open her mouth, immediately shut it and nodded.¡±¡±Alright then¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡®Tycoons are inhumane¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran sighed inwardly and used his spiritual power to sense the contents of the box. ¡®Hiss¡­ What is this feeling? As soon as Jiang Beiran¡¯s Spiritual Power seeped into the box, he felt a mysterious sensation. It was difficult to describe what it was with words, as if it was changing at any moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head. ¡°Guess, guess!¡± Shi Fenn said while jumping around. ¡°I¡¯m not guessing.¡± ¡°Wu ~¡± She puffed up her cheeks. Shi Fenn knew that since Jiang Beiran had already said that she wouldn¡¯t guess, it would be useless no matter how she acted coquettishly. It would only have the opposite effect. ¡®Hmph, when you see what¡¯s in the box, you¡¯ll definitely¡­Hehehe. Snickering inwardly, Shi Fenn bent down to unbuckle the box. The moment the lid was opened, Jiang Beiran could smell a strange fragrance wafting into his nose. ¡°What¡¯s this smell?¡± Jiang Beiran, who had never smelled such a fragrance before, was immediately intrigued. He had roamed the sea of flowers for so many years, but he had never smelled such a unique scent. ¡°Dang dang dang dang ~¡± Shi Fenn opened the boxpletely and showed the contents to Jiang Beiran. Jiang Beiran looked at the box and saw a strange flower that was emitting a faint light. Its leaves were orange, and it grew from a very short stem on the ground in a stacking pattern. It was arranged on both sides and had a long handle. The shape of the flower was very strange, like a fire phoenix that was about to spread its wings and soar. Jiang Beiran searched through the knowledge bank in his brain, but he still didn¡¯t know what the flower was called. Looking at Jiang Beiran¡¯s shocked expression, Shi Fenn was obviously very pleased with herself. She put her hands on her hips and raised her head.¡±Hehe, powerful, right? This is called the Bird of Paradise, and it¡¯s ranked eighth on the Wondrous Flower Rankings.¡± ¡°Paradise Bird?¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes widened once again. He had seen this name on the List of Rare Treasures before and knew that it could be ranked in the top 500. One had to know that the Rare Index recorded all the rare treasures in the entire ck Dragon Continent. To be able to appear on such a level of ranking was already extremely rare, let alone being ranked in the top 500. ¡°Hehe, awesome, right? Amazing, right? Isn¡¯t it amazing?¡± Shi Fenn asked as she ran circles around Jiang Beiran. ¡°Where is this?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Do you like it?¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and admitted. ¡°As long as you keep ying with me this month, I¡¯ll give it to you, okay?¡± As soon as Shi Fenn finished speaking, two options popped up in front of Jiang Beiran. [Option 1: Agree to Shi Fenn¡¯s request. [Completion Reward: Dragon Severing Forbidden Manual (Earth Grade High-Rank)] [Option 2: Refuse Shi Fenn. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Skill Point +1] Chapter 329 - 329 Probationary Period (1) 329 Probationary Period (1) Walking on the road to the Blue Heart Hall in the middle of the night, Jiang Beiran looked up at the starry sky and could not help but sigh. ¡°As expected, people are all cheap.¡± When he first came to this world, Jiang Beiran loved to admire the beautiful starry sky because he had never seen it before. However, after such a long time, Jiang Beiran suddenly started to miss the neon night view of the long streets of the modern city, where the stars could not be seen but the clouds could. He walked into Blue Heart Loft with a sigh. It was already midnight, and only a few tables in the Chess Loft were still lit by candlelight. After all, even in Blueheart Hall, chess was a secondary ss. Most of the disciples still chose to sleep early so as not to dy their morning practice tomorrow. In the corner, Mo Xia was holding an ancient Go manual in his left hand while his right hand would asionally ce a piece on the Go board. ¡°Yes.¡± The crisp sound of a piece being ced on the chessboard rang out. Mo Xia, who realized that he had not ced a piece, suddenly looked up and said in surprise,¡±¡±Senior Brother!¡± ¡°Come out with me.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Mo Xia immediately blew out the candle after she finished speaking. She then hugged the chessboard and followed Jiang Beiran. After bringing Mo Xia back to his room, Jiang Beiran lit two candles and said,¡±¡±Sit down. What do you want to drink?¡± ¡°Senior Brother, let me make tea.¡±Mo Xia put down the chessboard and said. ¡°Those whoe are guests. How can we let guests make tea? Are you used to drinking Emerald Conch Tea?¡± ¡°I like it very much. Thank you, Senior Brother.¡± After brewing a pot of hot tea, Jiang Beiran sat down at the table and took out the Jade Ying Long Chessboard from his Cosmos Ring. This was the prize he had won during the Outstanding Talents Gathering. Unfortunately, he had been too busy to use it until now. ¡°Let¡¯s use this chessboard.¡± Mo Xia immediately put away his chessboard and nodded. Mo Xia did not need Jiang Beiran to say anything, so she went ahead. ¡°Da, da, da¡­¡± As the sound of pieces being ced continued to ring out, the situation on the chessboard began to be anxious. ¡°Hu¡­¡± Jiang Beiran blew on the steam from the teacup and looked at Mo Xia, who was deep in thought, in surprise. ¡°He¡¯s really improving at a rapid speed.¡± Compared to thest time he was in the Masked Moon Sect, Mo Xia¡¯s chess skills had improved by leaps and bounds. ¡°Yes.¡± cing a ck piece on the forbidden spot, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±Did he win against Cheng auditorium?¡± Mo Xia, who was stunned by his senior brother¡¯s [Block], was stunned for a while before replying,¡±¡±Win¡­I won.¡± Jiang Beiran smiled.¡± Haha, you won?¡±¡± ¡°Am I¡­Shouldn¡¯t we win?¡± Mo Xia looked up and asked. ¡°There¡¯s nothing about ¡®should¡¯ or ¡®not¡¯. Just follow your heart.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Xia lowered his head and thought for a long time before picking up a white stone and cing it on the ¡± Simple ¡± position on the board. ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Beiran raised his eyebrows in surprise.¡¯He didn¡¯t even jump into such a tempting trap?¡¯ Nodding affirmatively, Jiang Beiran took out another ck stone and ced it on the table. ¡°Da!¡± This move seemed to havended on Mo Xia¡¯s heart. He was just d that he had escaped the trap set by the trap, but he realized that he had only thought about how to avoid it and had instead messed up the previous situation. ¡®No¡­It¡¯s not just me, Senior Brother¡¯s n has also been disrupted. I still have a chance!¡¯As Mo Xia spoke, he suddenly took out a white stone and ced it between 13 and 17.[Crawl]! ¡°Interesting¡­Interesting.¡± Jiang Beiran suddenly felt very happy when he saw Mo Xia not only not defend cautiously but also wanted to take advantage of the situation to counterattack. Although Jiang Beiran was not a chess fanatic, the game of Go had once brought him a lot of joy. When he racked his brains to break the game, it was like drinking a bottle of iced coffee in the middle of summer. It was an indescribable pleasure. However, as his Go skills improved, the loneliness of being too invincible gradually made Jiang Beiran lose his passion for Go. After all, there had to be two experts to be interesting. Otherwise, there was no joy in a Level 100 yer bullying a Level 1 yer. The moment Mo Xia ced her piece, the long-lost sense of joy returned to Jiang Beiran¡¯s mind. ¡®Aren¡¯t you going to y chess ording to the routine¡­I like it. In the end, the gamested until thest minute before Mo Xia admitted defeat. While Mo Xia was cleaning up the chessboard, Jiang Beiran took a sip of tea and said,¡±¡±From now on, you cane here to y chess with me every three days at midnight. Of course, if I¡¯m not around, you don¡¯t have to wait.¡± Mo Xia, who was tidying up the chess pieces, paused and looked up with an ecstatic expression.¡±Thank you, Senior Brother! Thank you, Senior Brother! I¡¯ll definitely be there on time!¡± Looking at Mo Xia¡¯s excited hands, Jiang Beiran changed the topic and said,¡±¡±By the way, you y chess every day. Can you study the cultivation technique diligently?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Xia nodded.¡± Law-enforcement Li said that if my cultivation level isn¡¯t high enough, I¡¯ll be expelled from the hall. So, I only start ying chess after I finish cultivating every day.¡±¡± ¡°Then you really don¡¯t cultivate at all.¡± Jiang Beiran could tell that Mo Xia¡¯s current cultivation was at the first level of the Xuan Stage. The rule of Blueheart Hall was that within two years of joining the sect, as long as one did not remain at the Qi Cultivation Stage, they would not be expelled. Mo Xia lowered his head in embarrassment and replied,¡±¡±Becausepared to practicing martial arts, I still think that ying chess is more interesting.¡± After hearing Mo Xia¡¯s reply, Jiang Beiran suddenly had a thought and said,¡±¡±ying chess is indeed important, but your cultivation can¡¯t be left behind. How about this, doesn¡¯t our hallpete with the Water Mirror Hall once every month?¡± Chapter 330 - 330 Trial Period (2) 330 Trial Period (2) Mo Xia blinked twice. After confirming that she did not hear wrongly, she nodded and said,¡±¡±Good! I will definitely work hard!¡± ¡°You¡¯re very confident.¡± Jiang Beiran smiled. Mo Xia scratched his head and whispered,¡±Confidence¡­¡± I don¡¯t have much confidence, but I¡¯ll work hard!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s y another round.¡± Jiang Beiran said as he looked at the chessboard that had been cleaned up. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Jiang Beiran suddenly had this idea because Mo Xia looked like a very useful tool. Secondly, someone who could y Go so well must be smart. Unless it was a weirdo like Qing Huan, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to cultivate. In addition, there were more and more problems he had to deal with now, and he really didn¡¯t have enough followers. It was rare to find a good one, so there was no harm in trying it out. The two of them continued to y until daybreak. Thinking that they still had to meet the chiefster, Jiang Beiran covered the chess box and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s stop here today.¡± Although Mo Xia still wanted more, he still bowed and thanked her,¡±¡±Thank you for your guidance, Senior Brother.¡± Mo Xia picked up his chessboard and was about to leave when he heard his senior brother shouting. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± ¡°Senior Brother, do you have any other instructions?¡± Mo Xia turned around and asked. ¡°This Ying Long Chessboard is for you.¡±Jiang Beiran picked up the chessboard and said. ¡°Ah?¡± Mo Xia was stunned for a moment and quickly waved her hand.¡±No merit, no reward. This is too valuable.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t slept for a night. Do you feel tired now?¡±Jiang Beiran asked. ¡°This¡­¡± Mo Xia was a little shocked when she heard that and replied,¡±¡±Not only did he not, but he was also very energetic.¡± ¡°Mn, this is the use of this Ying Long Chessboard. In the future, you will need to y chess as well as cultivate. This chessboard should be able to help you a lot.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No buts. Take it. You yed well in the previous few rounds. Keep up the good work and let me enjoy more of these interesting matches.¡± Mo Xia clenched his fists and nodded when he heard his senior brother¡¯s firm tone.¡±¡±I definitely won¡¯t let you down!¡± After saying that, he took the chessboard with both hands and bowed to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Thank you, Senior Brother.¡± ¡°Yes, Senior Brother, you should rest early too.¡± Mo Xia then pushed open the door and left the house. The moment he closed the door, Mo Xia hugged the Ying Long Chessboard and spun it around a few times. Thinking about how he would be able to y with his senior brother once every three days and the chance to y more, he was so excited that he couldn¡¯t contain himself. ¡°Hiss!¡± Just as he was feeling excited, Mo Xia suddenly felt a chill run down his spine, as if he was being stared at by something extremely terrifying. Mo Xia hurriedly looked around in panic. When he saw that there was no one around, he quickly hid the chessboard and ran back to his house. Si Shi. Jiang Beiran arrived at Cang Tao City in a horse carriage. As thergest city in Lulin County, Cang Tao City was one of the most prosperous cities in the entire Feng Province. However, prosperity was only limited to this world. For Jiang Beiran, who had lived in a metropolis in the 21st century, this Cang Tao City could be said to be dirty and chaotic. The muddy roads were filled with people, dogs, and pigs urinating and defecating everywhere. When Jiang Beiran first came to this world, he was almost vomited by the smell. However, after getting used to it, his nose seemed to automatically block out the smell. At the very least, it was not as pungent as before. The side of the road was filled with a mountain of trash and waste. At a nce, it was not a problem to call this a trash mountain. Jiang Beiran had found it strange before. The farmers in this world understood the importance of fertilisation, and the highly profitable profession of scavengers was born. Logically speaking, cities should not be so dirty and messy, or at least, they should not be covered in feces. However, no matter which era it was, there was no shortage of ¡± smart ¡± people. These scavengers would often deliberately not clear away the feces in time for the sake of exorbitant prices. When the feces piled up like a mountain, the citizens who could not stand it could only pinch their noses and agree to the various harsh demands of the scavengers. As for why the government didn¡¯t care, the evil feudal society didn¡¯t have a municipal department, let alone an environmental protection bureau Taking a hundred steps back, even if there was an environmental protection bureau, there would still be ces to throw trash everywhere in the 21st century, let alone here. ¡± Soon, soon, there will be a cement road to the city.¡¯ Jiang Beiran lowered the curtain and imagined the city no longer being muddy and filthy. ¡®That should be able to bring back some of the taste of home¡­¡¯ After driving through theplicated roads, the carriage stopped in front of a luxurious mansion. This was the ce where the Returning Heart Sect¡¯s envoys were usually received. The interior decoration and equipment were all top-notch in this era. After all, the Returning Heart Sect was the true ¡± emperor ¡± to all the local families in Feng Province. As soon as he got out of the car, Jiang Beiran saw a middle-aged man in arge coat kneel down in front of him and shout,¡±¡±Thismoner wees Your Majesty. Long live Your Majesty.¡± If it was the previous emperor, this middle-aged man would have given him face by not rolling his eyes, let alone kneeling. After all, he was a seventh-grade official in front of the Prime Minister. As a peripheral member of the Returning Heart Sect, would he be afraid of the Emperor? You dare to offend me? However, Jiang Beiran was different. Not only was he the emperor, but he was also a disciple of the Returning Heart Sect. Even Lord Bai Shan had specially instructed him to receive them well. If there was a slight mistake, his entire family would be exiled. With such an order, the middle-aged man was naturally filled with fear and trepidation. He took out a hundred and twenty percent of his enthusiasm to receive the new Emperor of the Sheng Kingdom. ¡°Get up. Is the reception room ready?¡±Jiang Beiran asked. ¡°We are ready. As you instructed, we are all of the highest standards.¡± ¡°Alright, bring me to take a look.¡± ¡°Yes, this way please.¡± Under the middle-aged man¡¯s lead, Jiang Beiran came to a living room. There were ss cups, all kinds of gold, porcin, ivory carvings, and everything else. It could be said to be magnificent. ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°Thank you for your praise, Emperor.¡± The middle-aged man hurriedly bowed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Jiang Beiran had found it strange before. The farmers in this world understood the importance of fertilisation, and the highly profitable profession of scavengers was born. Logically speaking, cities should not be so dirty and messy, or at least, they should not be covered in feces. However, no matter which era it was, there was no shortage of ¡± smart ¡± people. These scavengers would often deliberately not clear away the feces in time for the sake of exorbitant prices. When the feces piled up like a mountain, the citizens who could not stand it could only pinch their noses and agree to the various harsh demands of the scavengers. As for why the government didn¡¯t care, the evil feudal society didn¡¯t have a municipal department, let alone an environmental protection bureau. Taking a hundred steps back, even if there was an environmental protection bureau, there would still be ces to throw trash everywhere in the 21st century, let alone here. ¡± Soon, soon, there will be a cement road to the city.¡¯ Jiang Beiran lowered the curtain and imagined the city no longer being muddy and filthy. ¡®That should be able to bring back some of the taste of home¡­¡¯ After driving through theplicated roads, the carriage stopped in front of a luxurious mansion. This was the ce where the Returning Heart Sect¡¯s envoys were usually received. The interior decoration and equipment were all top-notch in this era. After all, the Returning Heart Sect was the true ¡± emperor ¡± to all the local families in Feng Province. As soon as he got out of the car, Jiang Beiran saw a middle-aged man in arge coat kneel down in front of him and shout,¡±¡±Thismoner wees Your Majesty. Long live Your Majesty.¡± If it was the previous emperor, this middle-aged man would have given him face by not rolling his eyes, let alone kneeling. After all, he was a seventh-grade official in front of the Prime Minister. As a peripheral member of the Returning Heart Sect, would he be afraid of the Emperor? You dare to offend me? However, Jiang Beiran was different. Not only was he the emperor, but he was also a disciple of the Returning Heart Sect. Even Lord Bai Shan had specially instructed him to receive them well. If there was a slight mistake, his entire family would be exiled. With such an order, the middle-aged man was naturally filled with fear and trepidation. He took out a hundred and twenty percent of his enthusiasm to receive the new Emperor of the Sheng Kingdom. ¡°Get up. Is the reception room ready?¡±Jiang Beiran asked. Chapter 331 - 331 Patriarch Meeting 331 Patriarch Meeting As arge county in Feng Province, Lulin County had a total of 58 counties. Due to the shortage of food, the poption of each county was about 20,000. It was definitely iparable to the current poption of 200,000 to 300,000 in a county. Almost every one of the 58 counties had a n that was driven by the sect. This was also why Jiang Beiran had said that the sect¡¯s influence had spread across almost the entire Fengzhou, and that there were no civilians outside the sect¡¯s jurisdiction. At noon, the huge hall was almost filled with guests from all the big families. The guest halls in the east, west, north, and south were basically full. This was because the sect had invited them this time not to coldly invite them to a meeting, but to a gathering. Many people had brought their families along, and it was very lively for a time. ¡°Your Majesty, all the n leaders on the invitation list have arrived.¡± The middle-aged butler came to the side room and reported after Li Minggao arrived. ¡°Got it.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and left with Muyao and Deng Xianghan. Before the meeting, he nned to get to know these n leaders who ¡°dominated a region¡±. They first arrived at the Royal Blessing Hall in the Western Courtyard. ¡°The emperor has arrived ~¡± The middle-aged butler stood at the door and shouted. In an instant, the hubbub in Chen You¡¯s hall suddenly quieted down, leaving only a few Haitong¡¯s ying around. ¡°Wee, Your Majesty.¡± The moment Jiang Beiran stepped through the door, all the n leaders and their n members bowed in unison. It was impossible for them to kneel. Many of these n heads were Mystique Adept or even Mystique Spirit realm experts. They had already given the Returning Heart Sect enough face by bowing to Jiang Beiran. Of course, if the Sect Master had personally ordered them to kneel, they would kneel as well. However, they would definitely remember this humiliation in their hearts. Nodding, Jiang Beiran said,¡± Wee to this ce, n leaders. It¡¯s been a long journey. Thank you for your hard work.¡±¡± Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s words, the n leaders heaved a sigh of relief. After all, they had heard plenty of rumors about the new Emperor. Being tough was one of his characteristics. They had been worried about how they would respond if the new Emperor were to show them his might as soon as he arrived. Who would be the one to stand out? No, what if thete emperor really treated them as pushovers? Now that she saw that the new emperor was quite friendly to them, the entanglement in her heart was finally put down. Amid thepliments, Jiang Beiran slowly made his way to the host¡¯s seat. On the way, he suddenly saw three identical faces sitting there with tense expressions, as if they didn¡¯t care about him at all. However, the one sitting on the right couldn¡¯t help but nce at him from the corner of his eye, pretending to be admiring the scenery. Noticing Jiang Beiran¡¯s gaze sweeping over, the person sitting in the middle hurriedly turned his head to the other side, and the three of them looked in the other direction. ¡°Sigh ~¡± Jiang Beiran sighed inwardly. He had already expected the three Yu sisters to show up here. After all, when he went to Ting Lan Waterside Pavilion, he learned from Protector Yu that the five golden flowers had applied for leave together. The reason was that his father was here, so he wanted to visit. Jiang Beiran had initially been worried that the five of them would be ¡± unnecessary ¡°, but now that he saw how they were trying their best to avoid arousing suspicion, he felt that they were quite promising. Sitting at the host¡¯s seat, he said,¡±¡±n leaders, please take a seat.¡± They cupped their hands at Jiang Beiran and sat down. Judging from the seating arrangement, the Yu n was at the top. Just like what was written on the list of names given by the Sect Master, the towns in the northern mountains of the Yangtze River all followed their lead. As the representative of the various families, a middle-aged man from the Yu Family stood up and cupped his fists at Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±I am Yu Kangan. Greetings, Your Majesty. I am extremely impressed by the policies that Your Majesty has implemented after you ascended the throne. I have always wanted to find an opportunity to see the heavens. Now that I have seen it, Your Majesty is indeed wise and divine, with an extraordinary bearing.¡± Listening to Yu Kangan¡¯s ttery, Jiang Beiran naturally knew that he was ttering the Sect Master. In the eyes of the n Master, he should be the spokesperson of the Sect Master. After all, it was the Sect Master who had called them over. However, no matter who this ttery was directed at, at the very least, it meant that he, Yu Kangan, had no intention of taking the initiative to stir up trouble. He was absolutely calm. ¡°So it¡¯s n Leader Yu. I¡¯ve heard about you many times in Chu Baishan. They say that you¡¯ve done a good job and contributed a lot to the development of the sect over the years.¡± ¡°Zhu Baishan is too kind. If not for the support of the sect, my small family would have long been homeless.¡± ¡°n Leader Yu is truly humble. I will need your help in many areas in the future, and I hope that n Leader Yu will spare no effort.¡± ¡°Of course. As citizens of the Sheng Kingdom, it is our honor to serve the Emperor.¡± ¡®Wow¡­This was the first time she had seen such a senior brother.¡¯ Although the three sisters knew that their senior brother was not just an in-name disciple like he appeared to be, they still treated him as a peer. Now, seeing their father, who usually had an extremely lofty image, fawning over him, they felt that their senior brother¡¯s image had be much higher. However, as the number of senior brothers and fathers increased, the three sisters ¡®attention slowly shifted to other ces. For example, Yu Guishui was now looking at Muyao. ¡®There are indeed many beauties in the pce¡­If even the servant girls were so beautiful, then how beautiful were the concubines in the harem?¡¯ Chapter 332 - 332 Patriarch Meeting (2) 332 Patriarch Meeting (2) Muyao soon noticed Yu Guishui¡¯s gaze and looked back with a strange expression. When their eyes met, Yu Guishui suddenly felt that Muyao looked familiar. ¡®Yes¡­ Where have I seen it before? In her confusion, Yu Guishui looked at Yu Gui Hu and Yu Guimiao beside her and blinked. She asked with her eyes,¡±Don¡¯t you think the servant girl behind Senior Brother looks familiar?¡± The two sisters immediately understood what their elder sister meant and turned to Muyao. Muyao, who was being stared at by three people at the same time, also looked back and wondered,¡±¡®What¡¯s wrong with these three people? Why aren¡¯t they listening to the emperor?¡¯ After sizing up Muyao, Yu Gui¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and she told the other two,¡±¡±I know. Isn¡¯t she Muyao, the one who was defeated by Brother Wu?¡± ¡°Oh ~¡± Yu Guishui and Yu Guimiao reacted at the same time. He also remembered that there was indeed such a person. ¡± Why is she by Senior Brother¡¯s side?¡¯ Yu Guishui suddenly felt a little ufortable in her chest. She kept feeling that something was wrong. While the three sisters were discussing why Muyao was here to be their senior brother¡¯s servant, Jiang Beiran had already greeted the other n leaders with Yu Kangan¡¯s introduction. Now that he had gotten to know everyone, Jiang Beiran stood up and left the Chen You Hall with Muyao and Deng Xianghan. Following that, Jiang Beiran went to the other three guest rooms and saw Liu Zijin and Fang Qiuyao as he had expected. However, Lin Yuyan was not present when he met with the Lin family head. Another thing that surprised Jiang Beiran was that apart from Lin Yuyan¡¯s identity, the three sisters of the Yu Family, Liu Zijin of the Liu Family and Fang Qiuyao of the Fang Family, were actually the daughters of the n Leader. Jiang Beiran¡¯s surprise was not a coincidence. After all, with the Heavenly Axiom ¡®taking care¡¯ of him, what was the point of being so small? What surprised him was that these five golden flowers were really just the women of the five little n leaders. Then, what right did they have to trigger the Earth-rank choice? ¡®Hiss¡­ I feel that these five seem to be more troublesome, but it has nothing to do with me anymore.¡¯ While Jiang Beiran was thinking about the five golden flowers, Muyao was thinking about them too. After all, in the first three halls, there had been a beautiful woman scrutinizing her every time she arrived, which made her feel like it wasn¡¯t a coincidence. ¡®How strange¡­¡¯ After Jiang Beiran left, Liu Zijin quietly walked out of the Long-letter Hall and went to the garden. ¡°Sister, sister?¡± Liu Zijin bent down and whispered. ¡°I¡¯m here ~¡± A weak voice came from behind the flower bed. Liu Zijin quickly ran over. She looked at the person behind the flower bed and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go back, sister. Senior brother has already left.¡± Liu Qinghan immediately grabbed Liu Zijin and asked,¡±¡±What is Senior Brother wearing today?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Liu Qinghan took out a piece of paper and asked Liu Zijin. The painting was of Jiang Beiran in his imperial robe. It was very lifelike and looked like he was looking down on the world. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes¡± ¡°Take a closer look. Is there anything wrong with the details?¡±Liu Qinghan pointed at the painting and asked. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong. Why don¡¯t you go and take a look yourselfter? Senior Brother won¡¯t notice you. Even if he did, I believe Senior Brother wouldn¡¯t be so narrow-minded.¡± ¡°Of course Senior Brother won¡¯t be petty.¡± Liu Qinghan said as she admired the senior brother in the painting. As she looked at it, she couldn¡¯t help but reveal an infatuated smile,¡± This is my punishment for myself. I will never appear in front of senior brother.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Liu Zijin sighed. ¡± You don¡¯t have to me yourself. I want to tell you. If you feel sorry for me, then tell me if there are any details on the emperor¡¯s robe that are not right.¡±¡± ¡°Okay, let me see.¡± Liu Zijin took the painting and looked at it seriously. After meeting all the n leaders, it was soon five o¡¯clock. In the huge meeting hall, the fifty-two n leaders took their seats. When they took their seats, they noticed that other than hot tea, there were also a few books with special names on the table. ¡± Three-Year n of Lulin Prefecture ¡°,¡± Land Reforms of Lulin Prefecture ¡°,¡± Lulin Prefecture¡¯s economic nning ¡± .. Yu Kangan picked up one of the books and flipped it open. After a while, he frowned and said to the other n leaders around him,¡±Now we finally understand why the new emperor has asked us toe.¡± A n leader who had also read a few pages nodded and said,¡±I¡¯ve long heard that the new emperor had a conflict with the Tao family.¡± ¡°This new emperor can¡¯t deal with those families outside, so he ns to use the pressure of the sect master to attack us?¡± ¡°Shh, keep your voice down.¡± ¡°How can you be so quiet? Look at what¡¯s written here. How are we going to do this in the future?¡± ¡°At the very least, the new emperor didn¡¯t use the sect master¡¯s name to give us orders directly. He even called us over. This shows that he doesn¡¯t intend to use force.¡± ¡°Is this a question of whether it¡¯s hard or not? He¡­¡± ¡°The emperor has arrived ~¡± Amidst the uproar in the meeting hall, the door was opened and Jiang Beiran walked in slowly. Sitting down at the host¡¯s seat, Jiang Beiran looked at the n leaders below the stage and said with a smile,¡±¡±Looking at everyone¡¯s expressions, you should have already read the proposal I wrote.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡± Why is she by Senior Brother¡¯s side?¡¯ Yu Guishui suddenly felt a little ufortable in her chest. She kept feeling that something was wrong. While the three sisters were discussing why Muyao was here to be their senior brother¡¯s servant, Jiang Beiran had already greeted the other n leaders with Yu Kangan¡¯s introduction. Now that he had gotten to know everyone, Jiang Beiran stood up and left the Chen You Hall with Muyao and Deng Xianghan. Following that, Jiang Beiran went to the other three guest rooms and saw Liu Zijin and Fang Qiuyao as he had expected. However, Lin Yuyan was not present when he met with the Lin family head. Another thing that surprised Jiang Beiran was that apart from Lin Yuyan¡¯s identity, the three sisters of the Yu Family, Liu Zijin of the Liu Family and Fang Qiuyao of the Fang Family, were actually the daughters of the n Leader. Jiang Beiran¡¯s surprise was not a coincidence. After all, with the Heavenly Axiom ¡®taking care¡¯ of him, what was the point of being so small? What surprised him was that these five golden flowers were really just the women of the five little n leaders. Then, what right did they have to trigger the Earth-rank choice? ¡®Hiss¡­ I feel that these five seem to be more troublesome, but it has nothing to do with me anymore.¡¯ While Jiang Beiran was thinking about the five golden flowers, Muyao was thinking about them too. After all, in the first three halls, there had been a beautiful woman scrutinizing her every time she arrived, which made her feel like it wasn¡¯t a coincidence. ¡®How strange¡­¡¯ After Jiang Beiran left, Liu Zijin quietly walked out of the Long-letter Hall and went to the garden. ¡°Sister, sister?¡± Liu Zijin bent down and whispered. ¡°I¡¯m here ~¡± A weak voice came from behind the flower bed. Liu Zijin quickly ran over. She looked at the person behind the flower bed and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go back, sister. Senior brother has already left.¡± Liu Qinghan immediately grabbed Liu Zijin and asked,¡±¡±What is Senior Brother wearing today?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still that Emperor¡¯s robe.¡± Liu Zijin replied. ¡°Is that so?¡± Liu Qinghan took out a piece of paper and asked Liu Zijin. The painting was of Jiang Beiran in his imperial robe. It was very lifelike and looked like he was looking down on the world. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes¡± ¡°Take a closer look. Is there anything wrong with the details?¡±Liu Qinghan pointed at the painting and asked. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong. Why don¡¯t you go and take a look yourselfter? Senior Brother won¡¯t notice you. Even if he did, I believe Senior Brother wouldn¡¯t be so narrow-minded.¡± ¡°Of course Senior Brother won¡¯t be petty.¡± Liu Qinghan said as she admired the senior brother in the painting. As she looked at it, she couldn¡¯t help but reveal an infatuated smile,¡± This is my punishment for myself. I will never appear in front of senior brother.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Liu Zijin sighed. ¡± You don¡¯t have to me yourself. I want to tell you. If you feel sorry for me, then tell me if there are any details on the emperor¡¯s robe that are not right.¡±¡± Chapter 333 - 333 You’re Not Going to Screw Me Again, Are You? 333 You¡¯re Not Going to Screw Me Again, Are You? ¡°Your Majesty, forgive me for being blunt, but with the current grain reserves and production technology of our county, it¡¯s very difficult for us to afford the poption migration policy you mentioned.¡± ¡°We already have a way to solve the problem of food.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, in this nned economic policy, you proposed the privatization of property, encouraged industry andmerce, and promoted the equality of schrs, farmers, industry andmerce. Your Majesty, you may not have dealt with those merchants before, but their treachery is beyond your imagination. If you don¡¯t control them, to put it more seriously, it¡¯s possible that they¡¯ll break the etiquette.¡± Puchi. Jiang Beiranughed when he heard this.¡¯I¡¯ve nevere into contact with businessmen? Have you heard of 11/11? Have you heard of 9.9 RMB? Have you ever heard of the One Dor Snatch iPhone? But that was exactly what Jiang Beiran wanted! Of course, he understood that the privatization of property would fully arouse the greed of those businessmen, oh no, everyone, but at the same time, it would alsopletely ¡± awaken ¡± their intelligence. Eating from the same big pot would only make everyone not want to improve. No matter how hard I work, I will eat the same thing as you. Then who will work hard and use their brains? Although merchants also plundered money from the bottom of themoner¡¯s hands, they would at least value the user experience and shout the slogan of ¡± user first.¡± They were much better than thendowners and nobles who did not treat civilians and ves as humans. At the very least, businessmen knew the difference between a full meal and a full meal. They would not go overboard even if they were fishing for fish. Smiling, Jiang Beiran looked at the n leader who had raised the question and replied,¡±¡±No matter how treacherous those merchants are, they are still under the control of the various n leaders. Moreover, regarding the control methods of these merchants, Zhen has already written it very clearly in the proposal. You can read it a few more times..¡± Just as he finished answering, another n leader stood up and asked,¡± Your Majesty, what you said in the book about establishing basic economic concepts, issuing paper money, and separating the mint from the imperial court¡­In my humble opinion, this will cause chaos in the market.¡± Rubbing the bridge of his nose impatiently, Jiang Beiran red at the n leader and said,¡±¡±It seems that you have been sleepwalking in the four hours I gave you. Listen well, I have exined the questions you raised in the book. Have you read the chapter on the benefits of supercurrency carefully?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Have you seen the establishment of exchange banks, the implementation of the reserve fund system, and the basic deposit, loan, and interest systems?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Jiang Beiran mmed his hand on the table.¡± I¡¯ll give you four more hours. If you¡¯re still going to ask such stupid questions after four hours, it¡¯ll mean that you need a new chief!¡±¡± Sensing the majesty that suddenly erupted from the Emperor, the n leaders who were at least mystic cultivators felt that they were being suppressed. They even felt as if they were really facing Sect Master Lu. Seeing that all the n leaders had obediently opened their books and started reading again, Muyao couldn¡¯t help but nce at Jiang Beiran, who was resting with his eyes closed. It felt like his head was glowing. ¡®Why does he know so many things¡­I had never heard of the reforms he was talking about, but he was able to formte them soprehensively. Even when faced with so many questions, he could easily answer them.¡¯ Muyao used to think that her brother was the most powerful person in the world, but ever since she met Jiang Beiran, her understanding of everything had been overturned time and time again. Besides, Jiang Beiran¡¯s strength had always been a mystery to her. Ever since Jiang Beiran had subdued that Mythical level traitor from the Kingdom of Liang, although Muyao had tried her best not to recall that incident, she still couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he was even more powerful than her father. After all, even his father couldn¡¯t find him when he was locked up in Lanzhou, but he found him easily. ¡®But he knows so many strange abilities.¡¯ Muyao was now certain that Jiang Beiran was the mysterious person who had saved her, but another question arose in his mind. ¡®Why did he save me¡­¡¯ Muyao recalled the times she had spent with Jiang Beiran in Lanzhou and realized that they had mostly been bickering. Fine, it was her side bickering, and Jiang Beiran had always ignored her. Even when they parted ways at Sunset Town, he was so impatient. But under such circumstances, he still risked his life to save her. He didn¡¯t even have a motive. If Qianqian hadn¡¯t identally let it slip, she would never have thought that this person would save her. ¡®This person¡¯s thoughts¡­I really can¡¯t guess at all. Four hours passed quickly as Muyao asked her own questions. This time, the n leaders didn¡¯t dare to be half-hearted. Instead, they began to read seriously. If one were to say that the so-called proposal was nonsense at first nce, then after a round of questioning, they already knew that the emperor was not someone who would make a decision on the spot. Every use in it had been carefully considered by him and was feasible. Therefore, when the second round of questions and answers began, the quality of the questions asked by these n leaders increased greatly. Many of them even asked the right questions. After answering another n leader¡¯s question, Jiang Beiran pressed his hands together and said,¡±¡±It seems that the biggest question of all the n leaders is now focused on one problem, and that is the initial resources. You can rest assured about this. I will use the power of the entire country to make Lulin County rich first. You don¡¯t have to worry about this. As long as you can do what I give you, the resources will definitely not becking.¡± Chapter 334 - 334 You’re Not Going to Screw Me Again, Right (2) 334 You¡¯re Not Going to Screw Me Again, Right (2) ¡°Good! Since the Emperor is so straightforward, then my Yu n will make a statement first. My Pan Ning Town will definitely respond to the new policies issued by the Emperor and guarantee toplete the basic construction written in the Emperor¡¯s Three Year n within half a year.¡± The leader, Yu Kangan, expressed his stance. The n leaders sitting on his side also responded one after another, indicating that they would actively respond. Soon, all the n leaders in the meeting hall expressed their stance. ¡°Very good, I believe that you will be able to do a good job. It is gettingte and I have already arranged for a banquet to be prepared in the Qing Yun Hall.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± The n leaders cupped their hands together. Jiang Beiran nodded at the n leaders and left the meeting hall with Muyao and Deng Xianghan. It was only after Jiang Beiran had walked far away that the originally quiet meeting hall slowly became noisy. ¡®This new emperor is really powerful. No wonder the sect leader was willing to write a letter personally and call us all over on his behalf.¡¯ ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? I¡¯ve never heard of the new policies he wrote. Since ancient times, I¡¯ve never seen an emperor dare to make such drastic changes.¡± ¡°And I think this is just the beginning. The main event is still toe.¡± ¡°This Feng Province¡­I¡¯m afraid the world is going to change.¡± .. Once the meeting ended, Jiang Beiran did not intend to keep the n leaders for long. The next day, he announced that he would be returning to the pce. The n leaders naturally understood that the emperor meant that they should return, so after respectfully sending off the emperor, they began to pack up and prepare to return. In the guest room, Liu Sicun, who was sipping tea, said to his wife,¡±This new emperor is really amazing. Sect Master Lu is really wise to choose such a disciple to be the emperor.¡± When they heard their father talking about their senior brother, Liu Zijin and Liu Qinghan pricked up their ears. I¡¯ve been the n leader for so many years, but I¡¯ve never heard of such methods. No, even if you flip through the history books, you definitely won¡¯t be able to find a second emperor like him.¡±¡±Zijin, wasn¡¯t Jiang Beiran also an outstanding figure in your sect?¡± Liu Zijin was shocked when she was suddenly pointed out. Then, she shook her head and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m not too sure about the skill.¡± ¡°Not sure?¡± Liu Sicun asked in surprise,¡± Could it be that he was originally unknown in the Returning Heart Sect?¡± ¡°Your daughter is devoted to cultivation and doesn¡¯t care much about others. However, among the few famous disciples in the sect, Jiang Beiran¡¯s name is indeed not there.¡± ¡°That is really strange¡­¡± Liu Sicun shook his head strangely and looked at Liu Qinghan.¡±Qinghan, you were a few years older than Zijin. Have you heard of the name Jiang Beiran?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Liu Qinghan also shook her head.¡± If you didn¡¯t tell me, I wouldn¡¯t have known that there was such a person in the sect.¡±¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Liu Sicun furrowed his brows.¡± That¡¯s really strange. Logically speaking, such a person with foresight would not be unknown even if his cultivation was not good. Could it be that your sect master has hidden him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡± Liu Zijin and Liu Qinghan shook their heads at the same time. Looking at their daughters, Liu Sicun shook his head and said,¡±¡±You guys, don¡¯t bury your heads in bitter cultivation. It won¡¯t be wrong to get to know more of the young geniuses in the sect. You have to make friends with people like Jiang Beiran if you can. The Mystic World isn¡¯t just about fighting and killing.¡± ¡°Got it, Daddy.¡± The two daughters replied at the same time. At the same time, Liu Zijin sighed in her heart and thought,¡¯I do want to befriend him, but he¡­However, this was also quite good.¡¯ In the east courtyard, Fang Nianbai, the head of the Fang family, had just gotten a nk answer from Fang Qiuyao. He sighed and said,¡±Young Master Xun came to our house again in the first half of the month. He said¡­¡± ¡°Father! I already said I don¡¯t want to see him!¡± Fang Qiuyao shouted. ¡°Father did not say that you must marry him. Father only said that you can understand each other first¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen, I don¡¯t want to listen! I just don¡¯t want to see him!¡± Fang Qiuyao covered her ears and shook her head. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Fang Nianbai shouted,¡± You can reject Young Master Xun, but you can¡¯t be so rude.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you just afraid of the Xun family¡­¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Fang Nianbai shouted. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing. I know, but I just want to cultivate properly now. When I be a mystic spirit¡­No, it wasn¡¯t toote to talk about matters between men and women after Xuan King.¡± ¡°Yaoyao, I don¡¯t have the intention of sacrificing your happiness in exchange for the family¡¯s interests. It¡¯s just that the Xun family is too special. Even if you really want to reject them, you have to say it nicely. Don¡¯t make it difficult for both sides, understand?¡± ¡°I know ~ Don¡¯t worry, Father.¡± Although Fang Qiuyao¡¯s answer was perfunctory, seeing that her daughter didn¡¯t run away whenever she encountered something she didn¡¯t want to face or cover her ears whenever she encountered a topic she didn¡¯t want to talk about, Fang Nianbai was quite pleased.¡± Alright, alright, alright. I, Yaoyao, have grown up and be sensible. It seems that sending you to the Returning Heart Sect was the right decision.¡± ¡± Of course!¡± Fang Qiuyao raised her chest proudly.¡± Don¡¯t worry, Father. I¡¯ll definitely handle this matter.¡±¡± .. ¡°Achoo!¡± Jiang Beiran, who had just sent Muyao and Deng Xianghan back to the pce, sneezed as soon as he sat down at the Dragon Table. He rubbed his nose in confusion. Logically speaking, with his current body condition, how could he catch a cold? That was impossible. Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but raise his head to look at the sky through the window. ¡®You¡¯re not going to mess with me again, are you?¡¯ ¡°Your Majesty, are you alright?¡± Deng Xianghan asked worriedly when she heard Jiang Beiran sneeze. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Then, he looked at Muyao and said,¡±You can go out first.¡±¡± Muyao nced at Deng Xianghan when she heard that the emperor was going to kick her out, then reluctantly replied,¡± Yes, Your Majesty.¡± After Muyao left, Jiang Beiran turned to Deng Xianghan and said,¡±¡±About your father¡­Have you told your mother and sister?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Deng Xianghan nodded.¡± We built a tomb for Father and paid our respects.¡± ¡°Are you very fond of Yin Jianghong?¡± Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s sudden question, Deng Xianghan was stunned. After a while, she replied,¡±¡±I¡­ I don¡¯t hate you.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t hate me?¡± Deng Xianghan sighed and replied,¡±When father told me about what he did, I thought that such a day mighte. I believe my father also thought about it. This was a contest between my father and Cult Master Yin. If he lost, it would just be because he was inferior in skill, and there would be no hatred.¡± Jiang Beiran wasn¡¯t too surprised to hear Deng Xianghan¡¯s magnanimity. How should he put it? If he were Deng Bo, he would only me himself for not being capable enough if he ended up like this. ¡°Have you thought about what you want to do in the future?¡± Jiang Beiran asked again. ¡°This servant has already said that I will be the emperor¡¯s ve for the rest of my life¡­¡± ¡°Zhen doesn¡¯tck a horse like you. You should think about yourself.¡± ¡°This servant wants to be your horse, emperor¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Muyao nced at Deng Xianghan when she heard that the emperor was going to kick her out, then reluctantly replied,¡± Yes, Your Majesty.¡± After Muyao left, Jiang Beiran turned to Deng Xianghan and said,¡±¡±About your father¡­Have you told your mother and sister?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Deng Xianghan nodded.¡± We built a tomb for Father and paid our respects.¡± ¡°Are you very fond of Yin Jianghong?¡± Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s sudden question, Deng Xianghan was stunned. After a while, she replied,¡±¡±I¡­ I don¡¯t hate you.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t hate me?¡± Deng Xianghan sighed and replied,¡±When father told me about what he did, I thought that such a day mighte. I believe my father also thought about it. This was a contest between my father and Cult Master Yin. If he lost, it would just be because he was inferior in skill, and there would be no hatred.¡± Jiang Beiran wasn¡¯t too surprised to hear Deng Xianghan¡¯s magnanimity. How should he put it? If he were Deng Bo, he would only me himself for not being capable enough if he ended up like this. ¡°Have you thought about what you want to do in the future?¡± Jiang Beiran asked again. Chapter 335 - 335 Dark Cuisine 335 Dark Cuisine Under the shade of a willow tree, a small teahouse was bustling with noise. To put it nicely, this kind of teahouse in the countryside sold its quiet and elegant nature. Most of them were earthen houses, and then they used reed foil to support the ceiling. They built earthen tables and stools, sand teapots, and yellow sand tea bowls to brew purple-ck thick bitter tea. Sitting in this teahouse that was almost open-air, he could see the clouds and listen to the croaking of frogs and birds. Of course, the bragging of the vige elders was also indispensable. ¡°Let me tell you, my friend is really amazing. He started learning literature at the age of three, practiced martial arts at the age of four, was proficient in poetry and songs at the age of five, was invincible in the town at the age of six, was proficient in music, chess, calligraphy, and painting at the age of eight, and at the age of nine¡­¡± ¡°Hey, wait a minute. Where did your friend go when she was seven?¡± ¡°Seven? He has been recuperating for a year.¡± ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡± Listening to the carefreeughter in the teahouse, Jiang Beiran sat at the side and drank his tea quietly. ¡°Hello, guests. Pleasee in, pleasee in. What tea do you want today?¡± ¡°We¡¯re looking for someone.¡± ¡°Alright, pleasee in first. Which guest are you looking for? I¡­¡± ¡°No need, I found a good one.¡± After thanking the waiter, Li Fucheng led Huo Zhishang towards Jiang Beiran¡¯s seat. He definitely couldn¡¯t directly address the emperor in public, so Li Fucheng thought about it and still cupped his hands and called him ¡°Big Brother Wang.¡± ¡°Have a seat.¡± ¡°Two more bowls of Snow Chrysanthemum tea, please.¡± Jiang Beiran turned to the waiter.¡± ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡± After the waiter left, Huo Zhishang immediately cupped his hands and said,¡±It is my honor to see Tian Yan again. When I leave, please allow me to kneel three times and kowtow nine times to thank Your Majesty for finding your son.¡± The day after Huo Zhishang found Qian Xiaodong, he wanted to thank the Emperor in person. However, he was stopped by Li Fucheng because he knew that Brother Wang would not like Huo Zhishang to go to the pce to look for him. Therefore, she wrote a thank-you letter to Jiang Beiran on Huo Zhishang¡¯s behalf and expressed Huo Zhishang¡¯s desire to thank him in person. As Jiang Beiran had been busy with the proposal, he had replied to the letter, saying that there was no need to thank him in person, and that he would wait until he had the chance to meet him in the future. Therefore, when Li Fucheng came to look for Jiang Beiran, Huo Zhishang insisted on following him. ¡°Of course! My seven-foot-long body! The rest of my life is under themand of His Majesty!¡± At this moment, the waiter came over with two bowls of snow chrysanthemum tea and put them down. He smiled and said,¡±Please enjoy your meal. If there¡¯s anything else you need, please let me know.¡± After the waiter left, Jiang Beiran looked at Li Fucheng and said,¡±¡±Why are you looking for me this time?¡± Li Fucheng took a sip of tea and looked around before saying softly,¡±Big Brother Wang, one of the members was captured by the Plum Blossom Sect a few days ago. We thought for a few days but couldn¡¯t think of a way to save him, so we shamelessly came to ask for your help.¡± As soon as Li Fucheng finished speaking, two options appeared in front of Jiang Beiran. [Option 1: Agree to help Li Fucheng. [Completion Reward: Moon Listening Treasure Technique (ck Grade High Rank)] [Choice 2:¡± Fu Cheng, I¡¯m very disappointed in you.¡±.[Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] ¡± It seems like the Plum Blossom Sect is in trouble.¡¯ After choosing the second option, Jiang Beiran sighed and shook his head.¡±¡±Fu Cheng, I am very disappointed in you.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Strength +1] ¡°Boom!¡± This short sentence made Li Fucheng feel as if he had been struck by lightning. Even his body could not help but tremble slightly. ¡®Yes¡­What am I thinking and doing??¡¯ As he thought of these two sentences in his heart, Li Fucheng¡¯s eyes could not help but be unfocused. Back then, he had established this World Association so that he could help Big Brother Wang one day. Now, not only did he not help at all, he even kept asking Big Brother Wang for help. The reason why Big Brother Wang didn¡¯t directly reject me and said that he was disappointed in me was that he originally thought highly of me, but he didn¡¯t expect me to be so useless. When I encountered a small setback, I came to Big Brother Wang to ask for help. ¡± Thinking about it carefully, I didn¡¯t go all out when Huan Mingyuan was kidnapped. It was only because I felt that the risk was too high that I came to ask Brother Wang for help. He even wanted to transfer the risk to Brother Wang!¡¯ ¡®Li Fucheng, Li Fucheng! What the hell are you doing! pping his own cheeks, Li Fucheng bowed to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, Big Brother Wang. Fu Cheng has disappointed you. I¡¯ll take my leave now. If I can¡¯t solve this problem myself, I won¡¯t have the face to see you again.¡± After saying that, Li Fucheng suddenly stood up and dragged Huo Zhishang, who had a simrly solemn expression, away. ¡®Is the effect so good¡­¡¯ Seeing Li Fucheng leave with such determination, Jiang Beiran knew that he would not return Lou Lan until he broke it. Although what he said just now sounded a little like a FLAG, for someone like him who had the fate of a protagonist, such a small g should be irrelevant. After taking a sip of his wheat tea, Jiang Beiran watched as a sparrow flew out of its nest and into the woods not far away. ¡®That¡¯s good too. I should let Li Fucheng solve more of these problems on his own. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really be the sect leader of their World Association.¡¯ Putting down the three bills, Jiang Beiran stood up and slowly walked out of the teahouse. Returning to the pce, Jiang Beiran sat down in front of the table and began writing furiously. The initial implementation of the prefectural reform n was going smoothly, but it was only the beginning. The real reform would only begin when the n leaders had a taste of the benefits. Chapter 336 - 336 Dark Cuisine 2 336 Dark Cuisine 2 ¡°Thump, thump.¡± Upon hearing the knock on the door, Jiang Beiran replied without raising his head,¡±¡±Enter.¡± The wooden door creaked open, and Muyao carefully walked in with a food box. Holding the lunchbox, Muyao said,¡±¡±I asked Qianqian to teach me how to make a few dishes. I n to go back and show my filial piety to First Father. One¡­ I identally did it, so I¡¯ll give you some.¡± Putting down his pen, Jiang Beiran nced at the food box and asked with a smile,¡±¡±First time cooking?¡± Muyao jabbed her fingers and stuttered,¡±¡±To, to, to, to, to, to, to, to, to, to That¡¯s right. It¡¯s my father¡¯s birthday in a few days. I wanted to give him a surprise. I didn¡¯t make it for you. I just didn¡¯t want to waste it.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and picked up his pen again.¡±¡±No, take it away.¡± ¡°You!¡± Muyao shouted. You won¡¯t eat it without looking at it!¡± ¡°How can it be delicious when it¡¯s my first time cooking? I¡¯m only interested in delicious food.¡± ¡°Humph! If you don¡¯t want to eat, then don¡¯t eat.¡± Muyao shook her head and ran out of the study with the lunchbox. Seeing her senior sister run out of the study, Kong Qianqian, who was hiding behind the door, asked,¡±¡±Why so fast? Did Your Majesty say it was delicious?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t have the fortune to eat my dishes! Here, I¡¯ll give it all to you!¡± Muyao stuffed the food container into Kong Qianqian¡¯s arms. Looking at her senior sister who was running away quickly, Kong Qianqian carefully opened the lid and saw an indescribable thing in the food box. ¡®Hmm? My senior apprentice sister is clearly making shredded potatoes. Why is it green?¡¯ She took out the shredded potato from the food container and stared at it for a while. She couldn¡¯t figure out how the dish was made like this. Taking a deep breath, Kong Qianqian¡¯s curiosity drove her to pick up her chopsticks and try some. However, her survival instinct eventually made her give up on this idea and silently put the shredded potato back into the food box. ¡°Hu¡­¡± Just as Kong Qianqian heaved a sigh of relief, she suddenly felt a gaze fixed on her. She raised her head and saw her senior sister hiding behind a tree and looking at her with a vicious gaze. There was only one meaning in her gaze. ¡°Eat it!¡± Kong Qianqian smiled foolishly, then picked up the food box and ran out of the bedroom. ¡°Halt!¡± Sensing Kong Qianqian¡¯s aura getting further and further away, Jiang Beiran, who was perfecting the proposal, shook his head. At the same time, he could not help but smile. ¡± I didn¡¯t expect someone to be able to make such a high degree of restoration of dark cuisine. From a certain perspective, it can be considered an amazing talent.¡¯ Two dayster, Jiang Beiran arrived at the Masked Moon Sect on an auspicious cloud. Unlike thest time he hade, the Masked Moon Sect was now filled with a cacophony of people. Jiang Beiran felt a sense of peace and serenity. Jumping off the cloud, Jiang Beiran slowly walked to the entrance of the Masked Moon Sect. A gatekeeping disciple dressed in a greenish-gray uniform walked up to Jiang Beiran and nced at him. He then cupped his hands and said,¡±¡±Is this the Emperor of the Sheng Kingdom?¡± ¡°Yes, I was invited by Sect Master Guan.¡±Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°I have been waiting for you for a long time. Please follow me.¡± Jiang Beiran knew that Guan Shi ¡®an must have given him special instructions when he saw how polite the gatekeeper was. Otherwise, with the pride of the disciples of the number one sect in Fengzhou, it would have been good enough if they did not look at him with disdain. Jiang Beiran followed the gatekeeping disciple all the way to the main peak. After another inner disciple guided him, Jiang Beiran finally arrived at the familiar Sect Master¡¯s Residence. ¡°Please wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll inform the hall master.¡±said the inner disciple who had led Jiang Beiran in. ¡°Sorry to trouble you, brother.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. After a short while, Guan Shi ¡®an, who was dressed in a crane robe, led a few middle-aged men into the central hall. He smiled at Jiang Beiran, who had stood up and bowed.¡±Sit, sit, sit. You¡¯re wee.¡± Of course, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t just sit down right away, so he cupped his hands and bowed.¡±¡±Greetings, Sect Master Guan.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Sit down.¡± Jiang Beiran only sat back down when he saw Guan Shi ¡®an take the host¡¯s seat. ¡°Bei Ran, the reason I called you here this time is to introduce you to the backbone of the Masked Moon Sect. If you have anything to discuss with me after I go into seclusion, just look for them.¡± When the three men had appeared, Jiang Beiran had quickly sized them up and realized that one of them was the Left Prime Minister, Tai Yingzong, whom he had met once in Luoxia Town. ¡°You should still remember this Left Minister, right?¡±Guan Shi ¡®an looked at Tai Yingzong and asked. ¡°Of course I remember.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at Tai Yingzong and said,¡±¡±Greetings, Left Minister Tai.¡± Nodding at Jiang Beiran, Tai Yingzong smiled and said,¡±¡±I knew we would meet again soon after we partedst time.¡± Seeing the two of them greeting each other, Guan Shi ¡®an suddenly stood up and said,¡±¡±Since we know each other, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you, Ying Zong. I¡¯m going to continue cultivating.¡± Guan Shi ¡®an left after saying that. He left¡­ It opened¡­ ¡­ ¡®Does he have to be such a hands-off shopkeeper??¡¯ Even though Jiang Beiran was trying to control his shock, Tai Yingzong still smiled and exined to his Sect Master,¡±¡±Recently, the sect master has gained some enlightenment in his cultivation method. Even the sect master did note out to host the sect meeting. This is also the reason why he is in a hurry to enter seclusion.¡± In a few words, Tai Yingzong expressed that the sect master¡¯s sudden departure was not to neglect him. Instead, he had already given him great face bying. Jiang Beiran immediately cupped his hands and said,¡±¡±Then please convey my congrattions to Sect Master Guan.¡± ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Tai Yingzong then introduced the other two to Jiang Beiran. One was the sect¡¯s internal seal, named Cang Wen Lin, and was in charge of the Masked Moon Sect¡¯s personnel transfer. One was the Sect¡¯s Inner League Chief, Shen Yuebin. He was the Masked Moon Sect¡¯s external spokesperson, also known as a diplomat. After getting to know each other, Tai Yingzong said,¡±¡±In that case, I will get straight to the point. The reason why the sect leader called you over is because of my suggestion. The reason why I want to have a chat with you is because¡­I see your ambition.¡± Jiang Beiran, who was just about to take a sip of tea, was taken aback. Faced with Tai Yingzong¡¯s tant words, he thought for a moment before smiling and saying,¡±¡±Zhen just didn¡¯t want to let Sect Master Guan down and let the people of the Sheng Country have their fill.¡± Tai Yingzongughed when he heard this.¡± Listening to the hidden meaning behind Tai Yingzong¡¯s words, Jiang Beiran suddenly understood. If Guan Shi ¡®an was the face of the Masked Moon Sect, then the core, or rather, the person who was truly running the sect, should be this person before him. ¡°Left Minister Tai is right. I do have such ambitions.¡± Tai Yingzong took a sip of tea and continued with a smile,¡±¡±As far as I know, you seem to be nning something big in Lulin County. Can you tell me the details?¡± ¡®Sure¡­You really pay attention to me. Even though Jiang Beiran¡¯s gathering of all the n leaders in Lulin County to discuss a major matter sounded like a huge event, only the people in the county knew about it. If the people in other ces were not particrly concerned, they probably would not know. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Tai Yingzong then introduced the other two to Jiang Beiran. One was the sect¡¯s internal seal, named Cang Wen Lin, and was in charge of the Masked Moon Sect¡¯s personnel transfer. One was the Sect¡¯s Inner League Chief, Shen Yuebin. He was the Masked Moon Sect¡¯s external spokesperson, also known as a diplomat. After getting to know each other, Tai Yingzong said,¡±¡±In that case, I will get straight to the point. The reason why the sect leader called you over is because of my suggestion. The reason why I want to have a chat with you is because¡­I see your ambition.¡± Jiang Beiran, who was just about to take a sip of tea, was taken aback. Faced with Tai Yingzong¡¯s tant words, he thought for a moment before smiling and saying,¡±¡±Zhen just didn¡¯t want to let Sect Master Guan down and let the people of the Sheng Country have their fill.¡± Tai Yingzongughed when he heard this.¡± Hearing the hidden meaning behind Tai Yingzong¡¯s words, Jiang Beiran suddenly understood. If Guan Shi ¡®an was the face of the Masked Moon Sect, then the core¡­ Chapter 337 - 337 Empathy (1) 337 Empathy (1) After spending about an hour, Jiang Beiran described to Tai Yingzong how the future reform would be like, and how the citizens of the Sheng Kingdom would live up to their expectations. After all, the matter of the county reform would eventually spread to the entire Feng Province. There was no need to hide it. After listening to Jiang Beiran¡¯s rough outline of the reform, Tai Yingzong pondered for a moment and asked,¡±¡±The emperor¡¯s thoughts can be said to be unconstrained, but it is still somewhat difficult to understand just by listening. I wonder if you can exin it in detail.¡± Realizing that Tai Yingzong was genuinely interested, Jiang Beiran took out all the proposals he had brought with him from his Cosmos Ring. ¡°These proposals are all the details of the current reform n. If Left Minister Tai is interested, you can take your time to read them.¡± ¡°The emperor is indeed a meticulous person, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Tai Yingzong took over the dozens of proposals and distributed them equally to Cang Wenlin and Shen Yuebin. Before he read them, he didn¡¯t forget to ask the servants to make Jiang Beiran another pot of hot tea. It wasn¡¯t difficult to finish reading the proposal, but it would take some time to understand it. Jiang Beiran wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He took out a copy of ¡± The Forest of Huai ¡± and started reading it. During this period, Tai Yingzong and the other two would raise a few questions from time to time. The angles of these questions were tricky, and the depth of their understanding made Jiang Beiran understand that the reason why the Masked Moon Sect could be the number one sect in Feng Province was not just because of Guan Shi ¡®an alone. It wasn¡¯t until sunset that Tai Yingzong and the other two finally finished reading all the proposals. They put down the ¡± State Enterprise Policy ¡± in their hands and nodded.¡±Amazing¡­If all these ns were to be realized, it would indeed be very impressive.¡± Without waiting for Jiang Beiran to speak, Tai Yingzong continued,¡±¡± Actually, we have been thinking about where the future of the Sheng Kingdom should go. If we want to settle down in one corner, then maintaining the status quo is definitely the best. However, if we want to take another step forward and enter the main battlefield of the entire Mystery Dragon Continent, we are toocking. The mostcking aspect is the country system.¡± Jiang Beiran had always thought that Yin Jianghong was definitely the most aggressive person in the Sheng Nation. In fact, it could even be said that Yin Jianghong was the only one. But now, he realized that he was wrong. Guan Shi ¡®an¡¯s image had given him the impression that the sect was already rotten and that there was no hope for the righteous. But now, it seemed that the Masked Moon Sect was also the biggest sect in Feng Province. At the very least, they had thought about the future of the Sheng Country. Jiang Beiran nodded in agreement.¡± Just as Left Minister Tai said, if the Sheng Kingdom wants to take another step forward, there are many things that need to change.¡±¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Tai Yingzongughed after hearing this. He picked up the ¡± State Enterprise Policy ¡± in his hand and said,¡±¡±So you still want to say that your ambition is only to let the people eat?¡± ¡°If we only rely on these ns, the Sheng Kingdom will at most be able to eat its fill and not change anything substantially.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Tai Yingzong nodded.¡± It¡¯s toote for Shengguo to join the main battlefield now. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s wishful thinking. But I believe that since you cane up with such a bold n, you must be prepared for Shengguo to enter the stage of the Profound Dragon Continent. How about it? Are you interested to talk to me?¡±¡± ¡°Regarding this matter¡­I only have some shallow opinions, and I¡¯m afraid they will say that it¡¯s a fool¡¯s dream.¡± Tai Yingzong mmed the table andughed.¡± Hahaha, it¡¯s not scary to dream. What¡¯s scary is that you don¡¯t even dare to dream. Tell me!¡±¡± ¡°If a weak country wants to slowly rise up, they must follow these four words.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tai Yingzong rubbed his chin and thought for a while.¡±Who should I hand it over to? Which country should we attack?¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to choose an attacker. Since the Kingdom of Liang has bared its fangs at us, then its destruction is already set in stone. However, this matter cannot be rushed. Our Kingdom of Sheng does not have the capital to expand our territory. This will easily attract the attention of those powerful countries. If they feel that our Kingdom of Sheng poses a threat to them, then the Kingdom of Sheng will be in danger.¡± ¡°So, making friends is the key to your strategy?¡±Tai Yingzong asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded.¡± Before we can truly be powerful, the Sheng Kingdom must first be a vassal state of a powerful country. We must strive for more living space and learn more at the same time.¡± ¡°Then which strong country do you think is the best for us to rely on?¡± ¡°This¡­I didn¡¯t expect that I didn¡¯t know enough about those countries that had the strength to dominate the Central ins.¡± This time, Tai Yingzong was silent for a long time before saying,¡±¡±Although I have seen your far-reaching strategic vision from the various decrees you have made after you ascended the throne, I still did not expect you to have thought so far ahead. Before, I thought that it was a waste of talent to let you be the Emperor of the Sheng Kingdom, but now it seems that this is the most suitable position for you.¡± ¡°Hu¡­¡± Letting out a breath, Tai Yingzong collected all the proposals and said,¡±¡±Can I make a copy of these proposals? I want to study them carefully.¡± ¡°Of course you can.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. After handing the proposal to Cang Wenlin, Tai Yingzong gestured for Jiang Beiran to go ahead and said,¡±¡±Stay for dinner. I still have many questions to discuss with you.¡± ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, Left Minister Tai. I have many things to talk to you about.¡± After the meal, Jiang Beiran had a clearer impression of this second-inmand of the Masked Moon Sect. His sense of crisis was far stronger than Guan Shi ¡®an¡¯s, and Jiang Beiran even felt that he was the one who had pushed Guan Shi¡¯ an and Yin Jianghong to work together. Chapter 338 - 338 Empathy (2) 338 Empathy (2) He did not feelcent because the Masked Moon Sect had be the number one sect in Feng Province. He understood that once those powerful countries freed their hands to annex them, the other sects might be able to retain them to calm the hearts of the people. However, as the leader of the Masked Moon Sect, they would definitely not have a good ending. The two people who both had a sense of crisis could be said to be getting along as they chatted. If not for the age gap, they would probably have be sworn brothers. After they had finished chatting, Tai Yingzong personally escorted Jiang Beiran to the door. When they were about to leave, Tai Yingzong said,¡±¡±Go ahead and do it. The Masked Moon Sect will be your strong backing.¡± Jiang Beiran felt even more confident when he heard that. That was because to his ears, it was as if¡­ ¡°Go ahead and do it. I¡¯ll take the me for you.¡± What could be more reassuring than this? At the very least, he would not have to worry if he ran into those sects that wouldin to the Masked Moon Sect about the slightest friction in the future. ¡°With Left Minister Tai¡¯s words, I believe that the Sheng Nation will be even better tomorrow.¡± Tai Yingzong smiled and patted Jiang Beiran¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±I should say that with you around, I believe that Sheng Country will have a better tomorrow.¡± After exchanging a respectful bow, Jiang Beiran sat on the auspicious cloud and flew toward the pce. Tai Yingzong smiled as he looked at the night sky that was filled with stars. ¡°The spring breeze of reform blows the ground.¡± He was really looking forward to how much it could be changed.¡± The next day, the Plum Blossom Sect of Kennan County. ¡°Sect Master, this is Wu Qingce of the Returning Heart Sect. If he hadn¡¯t helped us in the battle of Bayside Silver Town, our Hall would have suffered thirty percent more losses.¡± In Floating Plum Hall, He Junli, the hall master of the Plum Blossom Sect¡¯s Lin Mo Hall, introduced Wu Qingce, who had provided great help in this encounter, to his sect master. ¡°Greetings, Sect Master Xu. Wu Qingce cupped his hands at the person sitting on the throne. Xu Hongsheng immediately smiled and said,¡±Good, very good!¡± I¡¯ve heard of your name quite a bit in the past few months, and I¡¯ve always wanted to find a chance to chat with you. However, I was dyed by the matter of guarding the pass. Now that I¡¯ve just returned, I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯ve saved the disciples of my Linmo Hall. I really should thank you properly.¡± ¡°Sect Master Xu is too polite. Helping each other is what this junior should do.¡± ¡°No, no, no matter what I say today, I have to thank you properly. Otherwise, if word gets out, wouldn¡¯t peopleugh at my Plum Blossom Sect for not repaying their kindness?¡± ¡°Since Sect Master Xu has put it this way, then Junior will respectfully ept it.¡±Wu Qingce took out a list and said,¡±¡±If Sect Master Xu has some of the materials on the list and can give some to me, I will be extremely grateful.¡± The moment Wu Qingce pulled out the list, everyone in the hall was stunned. ¡®Good fellow! He was really just being polite, and then he didn¡¯t even pretend.¡¯ ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Xu Hongsheng, who was stunned for a while, quicklyughed out loud.¡±Nephew is really straightforward, it suits this old man¡¯s temper very well. Luo Hong, take the list to the treasury and take a look. If there are things that Nephew needs in the treasury, give more. Don¡¯t let others say that my Plum Blossom Sect is stingy.¡± A middle-aged man who was standing at the side stepped forward and cupped his hands towards his sect master.¡±Yes.¡± Luo Hong walked to Wu Qingce and said,¡±¡±Can you lend me the list?¡± ¡°Of course. Junior thanks you in advance.¡± Wu Qingce handed the list to Luo Hong. Luo Hong took the list and quickly browsed through it. Then, he revealed a surprised expression and said,¡±¡±Qing Ce, you have read a lot. Are all the materials on this list for your own use?¡± Wu Qingce cupped his hands.¡± Qingce is not talented. He doesn¡¯t have the use for so many materials. These materials were obtained by others.¡±¡± ¡°I see. However, the materials on this list are quite difficult to find. Our sect only has a few of them. If¡­¡± Before Luo Hong could finish, Xu Hongsheng spoke,¡±What is difficult to find? Show it to me.¡± Luo Hong, who knew that his sect master cared about his reputation, immediately took the list and came to the sect master¡¯s side. He whispered,¡±Sect Master, the materials on this list are all things that only high-ranked Grandmasters need. This Wu Qingce should know quite a few masters.¡± ¡°Oh? How high?¡± Xu Hongsheng¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Just from the medicinal ingredients, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s no less than a fourth grade pill concocting master. It might even be a fifth grade pill concocting master.¡± ¡°Fifth Grade Alchemist?¡± Xu Hongsheng was surprised. One had to know that in the entire Feng Province, there might not even be a few fifth grade pill concocting masters. Moreover, each and every one of them was an esteemed guest of a major sect, and they were hidden well. It was difficult to even meet them. Nodding, Xu Hongsheng turned to Wu Qingce and said,¡±¡±Nephew is really knowledgeable. My Plum Blossom Sect has always respected the masters of various sects. If possible, could Nephew introduce me to them?¡± Wu Qingce immediately replied,¡±¡±Qing Ce thanks Sect Master Xu for his appreciation. However, that gentleman doesn¡¯t like to show his face in public, so this junior can¡¯t persuade him.¡± Xu Sheng had expected this answer. After all, all the masters he knew were mysterious and mysterious. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Greetings, Sect Master Xu. Wu Qingce cupped his hands at the person sitting on the throne. Xu Hongsheng immediately smiled and said,¡±Good, very good!¡± I¡¯ve heard of your name quite a bit in the past few months, and I¡¯ve always wanted to find a chance to chat with you. However, I was dyed by the matter of guarding the pass. Now that I¡¯ve just returned, I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯ve saved the disciples of my Linmo Hall. I really should thank you properly.¡± ¡°Sect Master Xu is too polite. Helping each other is what this junior should do.¡± ¡°No, no, no matter what I say today, I have to thank you properly. Otherwise, if word gets out, wouldn¡¯t peopleugh at my Plum Blossom Sect for not repaying their kindness?¡± ¡°Since Sect Master Xu has put it this way, then Junior will respectfully ept it.¡±Wu Qingce took out a list and said,¡±¡±If Sect Master Xu has some of the materials on the list and can give some to me, I will be extremely grateful.¡± The moment Wu Qingce pulled out the list, everyone in the hall was stunned. ¡®Good fellow! He was really just being polite, and then he didn¡¯t even pretend.¡¯ ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Xu Hongsheng, who was stunned for a while, quicklyughed out loud.¡±Nephew is really straightforward, it suits this old man¡¯s temper very well. Luo Hong, take the list to the treasury and take a look. If there are things that Nephew needs in the treasury, give more. Don¡¯t let others say that my Plum Blossom Sect is stingy.¡± A middle-aged man who was standing at the side stepped forward and cupped his hands towards his sect master.¡±Yes.¡± Luo Hong walked to Wu Qingce and said,¡±¡±Can you lend me the list?¡± ¡°Of course. Junior thanks you in advance.¡± Wu Qingce handed the list to Luo Hong. Luo Hong took the list and quickly browsed through it. Then, he revealed a surprised expression and said,¡±¡±Qing Ce, you have read a lot. Are all the materials on this list for your own use?¡± Wu Qingce cupped his hands.¡± Qingce is not talented. He doesn¡¯t have the use for so many materials. These materials were obtained by others.¡±¡± ¡°I see. However, the materials on this list are quite difficult to find. Our sect only has a few of them. If¡­¡± Before Luo Hong could finish, Xu Hongsheng spoke,¡±What is difficult to find? Show it to me.¡± Luo Hong, who knew that his sect master cared about his reputation, immediately took the list and came to the sect master¡¯s side. He whispered,¡±Sect Master, the materials on this list are all things that only high-ranked Grandmasters need. This Wu Qingce should know quite a few masters.¡± ¡°Oh? How high?¡± Xu Hongsheng¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Just from the medicinal ingredients, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s no less than a fourth grade pill concocting master. It might even be a fifth grade pill concocting master.¡± ¡°Fifth Grade Alchemist?¡± Xu Hongsheng was surprised. One had to know that in the entire Feng Province, there might not even be a few fifth grade pill concocting masters. Moreover, each and every one of them was an esteemed guest of a major sect, and they were hidden well. It was difficult to even meet them. Nodding, Xu Hongsheng turned to Wu Qingce and said,¡±¡±Nephew is really knowledgeable. My Plum Blossom Sect has always respected the masters of various sects. If possible, could Nephew introduce me to them?¡± Chapter 339 - 339 The Head of the Four Gentlemen of Jiangbei 339 The Head of the Four Gentlemen of Jiangbei Gu Qingyue? Wu Qingce raised an eyebrow upon hearing this name. He had heard this name quite a few times during the past few months of operations. In the beginning, Wu Qingce had an impression of him because his name was very simr to Junior Brother Qing Huan¡¯s. Later, he heard about the deeds of the Cloud Scouring Heroes from the disciples of the various sects. He was chivalrous and righteous, fighting injustice. Every time he encountered a sect member who bullied themon people, Gu Qingyue would act righteously. However, as his senior brother had said, the world could not be changed by one or two people. Although he admired Gu Qingyue¡¯s behavior, he did not think that he could really change anything, because the person who could really change the world¡­ Only Senior Brother! Xu Hongsheng put down his wine cup and said to Wu Qingce,¡±¡±Nephew, this old master will go and settle some small matters. You can eat and drink here first.¡± ¡°Sect Master Xu, may I go with you?¡± Wu Qingce put down his wine cup.¡± Although he didn¡¯t think Gu Qingyue could change anything, it didn¡¯t affect Wu Qingce¡¯s admiration for him. So, he still wanted to help if he could. Xu Hongsheng was stunned at first, but he quickly smiled and said,¡±Since Nephew is interested, let¡¯s go together.¡± They came to the side hall together. Xu Hongsheng sat in the host¡¯s seat, while Wu Qingce was arranged to sit in the main seat. ¡°Bring him up.¡± Xu Hongwei supported his head with his right hand and said casually. ¡°Yes.¡± The disciple turned around and left after receiving the order. After a while, two young men in in green robes were brought into the side hall. ¡°Junior Gu Qingyue (Zhou Guican) greets Sect Master Xu.¡± ¡± Why are you here?!¡± The moment Zhou Guican raised his head, he and Wu Qingce shouted at the same time. ¡°Oh? Are you an acquaintance of my nephew?¡± Xu Hongsheng asked Wu Qingce curiously. Wu Qingce cupped his hands at Xu Hongsheng and replied,¡±¡±Reporting to sect leader Xu, this junior does have some friendship with this person.¡± Wu Qingce then looked back at Zhou Guican. Their eyes sparkled as they met. Zhou Guican couldn¡¯t help but recall the youth tournament in Jiangbei District. His opponent in the finals was Wu Qingce, and in the end, he lost to Wu Qingce by a single move. His heart was filled with dissatisfaction. Later, the more Zhou Guican thought about it, the more dissatisfied she became. She nned to go to the Heart Returning Sect alone to challenge Wu Qingce again without telling her master, but she met Gu Qingyue in Luoxia Town. The two of them regretted not meeting each other earlier and became sworn brothers. Unknowingly, they forgot about fighting Wu Qingce again. He did not expect that after so much time had passed, the two of them would meet again under such circumstances. ¡°So you¡¯re my nephew¡¯s friend. That¡¯s good. For my nephew¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll listen to what you have to say today.¡± Zhou Guican felt a little weird that he owed Wu Qingce a favor, but he was not going to naively reject the favor. He cupped his hands and said,¡±¡±Thank you, Sect Leader Xu.¡± Then, he cupped his hands at Wu Qingce and said,¡±¡±Brother Wu, thank you. I owe you a favor.¡± Wu Qingce was a little surprised to see Zhou Guican cupping his hands at him. In his memory, Zhou Guican was so arrogant when they first met that he wanted to look at him with his nose, but now¡­He was actually so humble. ¡®This year¡­He has changed a lot. On the other side, Li Fucheng heard Zhou Guican¡¯s soft reminder and found out that he was the legendary [Yama¡¯s Dart] and [Thunder Spirit Son] Wu Qingce. The most popr young disciple in Feng Province in the past six months was undoubtedly Wu Qingce. He had won the title of the most valuable martial arts champion in the heroes gathering that gathered all the talented disciples of the demonic sect and the righteous sect. During the battle at Anjing Harbor, when the Golden Rainbow Sect disciples were in a desperate situation, he had killed a Great Mystic Adept enemy leader with his cultivation base of a Mystic Adept. After this battle, he was crowned as the leader of the Four Gentlemen of Jiangbei by the disciples of Jiangbei District. Some time ago, he had even heard that he single-handedly defeated dozens of Aurora Sect disciples under [Yin Wind Sword] Ji Luo. One had to know that Ji Luo¡¯s cultivation had already reached level five great mystic cultivator. Before the rebellion, he was extremely famous in the Jiangnan District and was one of the representatives of the current generation of powerful disciples. Yet, such a genius was defeated by a Mystique Adept Wu Qingce. This news quickly spread throughout the entire Feng Province, and the scene of Wu Qingce summoning lightning to kill Ji Luo in that battle earned him the title of [Lightning Spirit Child]. Gui Can actually knows him? I¡¯ve never heard him mention it. Putting away his surprise and doubt, Li Fucheng cupped his hands at Wu Qingce to express his gratitude. After thanking Wu Qingce, Li Fucheng looked at Xu Hongsheng again and said,¡±Sect Master Xu, this junior is here for Heng Mingyuan. I hope you can let him go.¡± Then, he took out an Interspatial Ring and presented it to her.¡±These are the resources he destroyed and thepensation. I hope sect master Xu can¡­Open the.¡± After saying this, Li Fucheng felt a sense of relief. After meeting Brother Wang, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was unreasonable. Actually, the risk was too high. It was the excuse he gave himself. The most important reason was that he refused to lower his head. The reason why he went to find Big Brother Wang was because he believed that Big Brother Wang would definitely be able to help him think of the easiest way to solve this matter. However, the words ¡± I¡¯m very disappointed in you ¡± made him understand that he was too dependent on Big Brother Wang. How could he help Big Brother Wang in the future? He was just a piece of trash waiting to be fed. Chapter 340 - 340 The Head of the Four Gentlemen of Jiangbei (2) 340 The Head of the Four Gentlemen of Jiangbei (2) Although Li Fucheng had already put his life on the line when he walked the path of chivalrous justice, attacking sects, and protecting the people, the belief in his heart was that he would never lower his head to these sects and forces. Even if he died, he would not beg for mercy from them! However, when Brother Wang knocked him awake, he realized that he was too weak. The small matter of hispanion being captured was enough to make him helpless. What faith was there to talk about at a time like this! He had to be responsible for hispanions, and even more so for the World Association. What he should do was to do everything he could to save hispanions and learn from his lesson. He had to remember that he had to consider the consequences before doing anything in the future, and not run to others for help when he could not bear the consequences. He believed that this was what Big Brother Wang wanted to teach him. Seeing that Gu Qingyue was here to apologize, Xu Hongsheng¡¯s expression improved a little. He nodded and said,¡±¡±Luo Hong, bring the ring over.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Hong, who was standing at the side, agreed. He took the Qian Kun ring from Li Fucheng¡¯s hand and handed it to the sect master. Xu Hongsheng took the Qian Kun Ring and checked the contents of the ring. Although there wasn¡¯t much, it was enough topensate Heng Mingyuan for his loss. Xu Hongsheng put the Interspatial Ring aside and sat up straight.¡±¡±Originally, this old master wanted to make you juniors who don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth pay a price for this matter. However, on ount of Nephew Wu¡¯s face and your sincerity, I¡¯ll spare you this time.¡± Li Fucheng and Zhou Guican cupped their hands happily after hearing this.¡±Thank you, Sect Leader Xu.¡± ¡°Luo Hong, bring them to get them.¡±Xu Hongsheng said. ¡°Yes.¡± He cupped his hands at the sect master and came to the front of the two of them.¡±Follow me.¡± Before they left, Li Fucheng and Zhou Guican did not forget to salute Wu Qingce.¡±¡±Thank you so much, brother. I will definitely repay you in the future.¡± Wu Qingce cupped his hands and said,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t do anything. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± After hearing this, their expressions twitched at the same time, but they still held back and said,¡±Brother Wu is right.¡± After saying that, he thanked Xu Hongsheng again before following Luo Hong to retrieve the person. After Zhou Guican and the others left, Wu Qingce cupped his hands at Xu Hongsheng and said,¡±¡±Thank you, Sect Leader Xu.¡± Xu Hongsheng naturally knew what Wu Qingce was thanking him for. He smiled and said,¡±¡±If it wasn¡¯t for my nephew, this old man would have skinned these two juniors. But it¡¯s all in the past now. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s continue drinking.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The drinking sessionsted untilte at night. Xu Hongsheng had originally nned to ask Wu Qingce to stay for the night, but Wu Qingce still had something important to do, so he declined. After promising that he would help Xu Hongsheng pass on the prescription, he left the Plum Blossom Sect with the materials he wanted. Walking down the mountain, Wu Qingce whistled and saw the Blood Shadow Beast, whose entire body was emitting a dark red aura, rushing toward him. ¡°Brother Wu, please wait!¡± Just as Wu Qingce was about to jump onto the back of the Blood Shadow Beast, he heard a shout from nearby. ¡°Is there anything else you need?¡± Wu Qingceforted the Blood Shadow Beast, which was a little irritable when it saw strangers, and asked the three of them. Zhou Guican, who was most familiar with Wu Qingce, stepped forward and cupped his hands.¡±Just now at the Plum Blossom Sect, thank you for your help, Brother Wu. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to rescue our friends so smoothly today.¡± After Zhou Guican finished speaking, Heng Mingyuan stepped forward and said,¡±¡±I am Heng Mingyuan. Thank you for saving my life, Brother Wu.¡± ¡°Not really, not really.¡± Wu Qingce waved his hands.¡± It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡± No matter what Brother Wu says, we owe you a huge favor today,¡± Li Fucheng said.¡± We¡¯ll definitely repay you in the future.¡±¡± ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands in return. After the formalities, Li Fucheng continued,¡±Other than thanking you¡­¡± We¡¯ve been waiting for Brother Wu here for one more thing. We heard that Brother Wu is a righteous man who is generous and generous. He has been regarded as the leader of the Four Gentlemen by the disciples of Jiangbei. We all admire him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because my friends gave me face.¡±Wu Qingce had been listening to suchpliments for a long time, so he replied with ease. ¡°I believe Brother Wu should know the cause of the chaos in Feng Province, but has Brother Wu ever thought about the source of this chaos?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it.¡± Wu Qingce nodded. ¡°Ah?¡± Wu Qingce¡¯s answer caught Li Fucheng off guard. After thinking for a moment, he asked,¡±Then what does Brother Wu think is the source of this chaos?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Li Fucheng couldn¡¯t help but wipe the sweat from his forehead. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (Anti-theft content will be changedter. No additional charges will be incurred.) Xu Hongsheng put the Interspatial Ring aside and sat up straight.¡±¡±Originally, this old master wanted to make you juniors who don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth pay a price for this matter. However, on ount of Nephew Wu¡¯s face and your sincerity, I¡¯ll spare you this time.¡± Li Fucheng and Zhou Guican cupped their hands happily after hearing this.¡±Thank you, Sect Leader Xu.¡± ¡°Luo Hong, bring them to get them.¡±Xu Hongsheng said. ¡°Yes.¡± He cupped his hands at the sect master and came to the front of the two of them.¡±Follow me.¡± Before they left, Li Fucheng and Zhou Guican did not forget to salute Wu Qingce.¡±¡±Thank you so much, brother. I will definitely repay you in the future.¡± Wu Qingce cupped his hands and said,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t do anything. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± After hearing this, their expressions twitched at the same time, but they still held back and said,¡±Brother Wu is right.¡± After saying that, he thanked Xu Hongsheng again before following Luo Hong to retrieve the person. After Zhou Guican and the others left, Wu Qingce cupped his hands at Xu Hongsheng and said,¡±¡±Thank you, Sect Leader Xu.¡± Xu Hongsheng naturally knew what Wu Qingce was thanking him for. He smiled and said,¡±¡±If it wasn¡¯t for my nephew, this old man would have skinned these two juniors. But it¡¯s all in the past now. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s continue drinking.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The drinking sessionsted untilte at night. Xu Hongsheng had originally nned to ask Wu Qingce to stay for the night, but Wu Qingce still had something important to do, so he declined. After promising that he would help Xu Hongsheng pass on the prescription, he left the Plum Blossom Sect with the materials he wanted. Walking down the mountain, Wu Qingce whistled and saw the Blood Shadow Beast, whose entire body was emitting a dark red aura, rushing toward him. ¡°Brother Wu, please wait!¡± Just as Wu Qingce was about to jump onto the back of the Blood Shadow Beast, he heard a shout from nearby. He turned around and saw Gu Qingyue and Zhou Guican walking over. Behind them was a young man with two scars on his face. He should be the Heng Mingyuan that Gu Qingyue had mentioned. ¡°Is there anything else you need?¡± Wu Qingceforted the Blood Shadow Beast, which was a little irritable when it saw strangers, and asked the three of them. Zhou Guican, who was most familiar with Wu Qingce, stepped forward and cupped his hands.¡±Just now at the Plum Blossom Sect, thank you for your help, Brother Wu. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to rescue our friends so smoothly today.¡± After Zhou Guican finished speaking, Heng Mingyuan stepped forward and said,¡±¡±I am Heng Mingyuan. Thank you for saving my life, Brother Wu.¡± ¡°Not really, not really.¡± Wu Qingce waved his hands.¡± It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡± No matter what Brother Wu says, we owe you a huge favor today,¡± Li Fucheng said.¡± We¡¯ll definitely repay you in the future.¡±¡± ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands in return. After the formalities, Li Fucheng continued,¡±Other than thanking you¡­¡± We¡¯ve been waiting for Brother Wu here for one more thing. We heard that Brother Wu is a righteous man who is generous and generous. He has been regarded as the leader of the Four Gentlemen by the disciples of Jiangbei. We all admire him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because my friends gave me face.¡±Wu Qingce had been listening to suchpliments for a long time, so he replied with ease. ¡°I believe Brother Wu should know the cause of the chaos in Feng Province, but has Brother Wu ever thought about the source of this chaos?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it.¡± Wu Qingce nodded. ¡°Ah?¡± Chapter 341 - 341 The Same Plot, Don’t Do It Twice 341 The Same Plot, Don¡¯t Do It Twice ¡°Vajra ss Palm, you can let me take a little of your HP or let Manwen recover a drop of HP.¡± ¡°I¡­ Well¡­ Let me think.¡± ¡°You only have one drop of blood left, and you still want to? Do you have a lot of pancakes?¡± ¡°None of your business!¡± ¡°Little Duo, do you have any more pancakes?¡± ¡°I told you, even if you are teammates, you are not allowed to exchange information.¡± ¡°Petty! Then let Manwen recover her HP.¡± Putting the Vajra Banruo Palm into the card pool, Jiang Beiran was just about to tell Yu Manwen that he could recover his HP when he realized that he had already moved his Character Summon Card, which was covered with his own HP, one slot away. ¡®Yes¡­ Finally, he wasn¡¯t the Xiaobai who had to remind him of everything.¡¯ ¡°Eight Trigrams de Technique, I used up two sh Cards to forcefully deduct a drop of your blood.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll eat a pancake! Activating Zhang Wuji¡¯s character skill, Nine Yang Divine Skill! Absorbs your damage and uses a kill card at the same time. If this kill card hits, it will deduct two points of your HP, hehe! I just tested that you didn¡¯t dodge.¡± Shi Fennughed maniacally as she looked at Jiang Beiran¡¯s remaining two drops of blood. ¡°Very smart. I indeed didn¡¯t dodge, but I¡¯m equipped with Gold Silk Soft Armor, so Red Kill has no effect on me.¡± As Jiang Beiran spoke, he took the [Kill] from Shi Fenn¡¯s hand and threw it into the card pool at the side. ¡°Don¡¯t throw it, don¡¯t throw it. I won¡¯t use my skill.¡± ¡°Of course not. I told you yesterday that you can¡¯t go back on your word if you don¡¯t remember the effect of the skill next time.¡± ¡°Woo¡­¡± Shi Fenn pouted and said,¡±Then I¡¯ll pass.¡±¡± It was Yu Manwen¡¯s turn. Just as she was about to y her card, she heard a knock on the door. ¡°I¡¯ll open the door.¡± After Little Duo finished speaking, she ran out like the wind. Soon, Little Duo ran back to Yu Manwen and said,¡±¡±Protector Yu, it¡¯s for you. It seems that the sect master has summoned you.¡± Yu Manwen, who was thinking about how to get rid of Shi Fenn in one round, immediately put down her cards, nodded, and walked out of the door. ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Let¡¯s go after this game!¡± ¡°Aiya, why do you have to have a meeting at this time?¡±Shi Fenn sighed. ¡°Then seal the cards for this round first. We¡¯ll continue gambling when the guardian returns.¡± Jiang Beiran then covered his own hand. Standing up, Jiang Beiran walked slowly to the door. Counting the days, it had been more than half a month since then. Coupled with the news that Qing Ce and Qing Huan had sent back a few days ago, Fengzhou should have beenpletely pacified by now. ¡®I¡¯m afraid this meeting should be divided¡­ No, it¡¯s a territory fight. ¡°Little Bei Ran, before Manwenes back, let¡¯s y the Wandering Jianghu Tour for a while.¡± Jiang Beiran rubbed his fingers and replied,¡±¡±I have to go back to the pce. I¡¯ll continueter.¡± With that, he left. ¡°Sigh!šG!?¡±Shi Fenn, who was having fun, instantly puffed up her cheeks and shouted,¡±¡±You¡¯re angry! I¡¯m angry!¡± Little Duo was already used to the Hall Master¡¯s behavior. Anyway, she only shouted with her mouth. When Senior Brother Jiang came backter, the Hall Master would still be the first to rush up and argue that he wanted to continue ying. Sitting on the auspicious cloud, Jiang Beiran did not return to the Imperial Pce immediately. Instead, he went to the Yihua Pce where he was handling official business. Afternding at the door, Jiang Beiran walked straight into the study. In the quiet study, a youth was buried in writing something,pletely unaware of the Emperor¡¯s arrival. It was not until Jiang Beiran walked up to him and knocked on the table twice that the young man suddenly raised his head. Upon seeing the person who hade, the young man quickly knelt on the ground and said,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t know that the emperor had arrived. Please¡­¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Zhen said that if you didn¡¯t make a mistake, you don¡¯t have to be so flustered. Or should I say¡­What did you do wrong?¡± The young man hurriedly kowtowed to the ground and said,¡±¡±No, no! This lowly subject has been writing the biography that Your Majesty has instructed me to write in the study every day. I have never¡­¡± ¡°Sigh, you really need to train your mentality. You always look flustered.¡± ¡°Yes, I will definitely change, I will definitely change.¡± The man in front of him was Zhong Junliang. Previously, Jiang Beiran had asked the newly promoted officials in the imperial court to rmend a group of capable people within their jurisdiction, and Zhong Junliang was one of them. In his rmendation letter, it was written that he was quick-witted and knowledgeable. In the few rounds of Jiang Beiran¡¯s selection, Zhong Junliang had also disyed his all-rounded abilities. Jiang Beiran, who was in desperate need of talents in this field, immediately recruited him into the pce as a subordinate. The position of an assistant was almost the same as a secretary. Of course, it was a proper secretary. As the emperor¡¯s secretary, he would naturally be exposed to many state affairs. Jiang Beiran would asionally ask him for his opinion or test him on some questions. The reason for this was naturally to test his ability. Once Jiang Beiran thought that he was capable enough to stand alone, he would let him be a parent and a mother. Zhong Junliang¡¯s performance in all aspects after he entered the pce was very good. It was just that he was really a little submissive and could not be neither humble nor overbearing like other people who were full of talent. Such a person could be a second-inmand, but if he wanted to be a parent, it would be quite interesting. ¡°How¡¯s the proposal I asked you to revise?¡±Jiang Beiran asked. After Zhong Junliang heard this, he quickly walked to the bookshelf and took down three revised books.¡±I¡¯ve already changed the content that you wanted me to change, please take a look.¡± Taking the three proposals, Jiang Beiran sat on the table and waved his hand.¡±¡±Continue with your work.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chapter 342 - 342 The Same Plot, Don’t Come Twice 342 The Same Plot, Don¡¯t Come Twice After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, Jiang Beiran once again came to Zhong Junliang, put down three business proposals, and knocked on the table.¡±¡±The changes are not bad. The suggestions are very useful. Next time, you can write bigger words.¡± Zhong Junliang quickly knelt down and said,¡±I dare not!¡± Writing beside the emperor¡¯s personal inscription is already disrespectful, the emperor not ming this lowly official is already very grateful!¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Sighing, Jiang Beiran was just about to reprimand Zhong Junliang when his ears suddenly twitched. He heard an imposing eagle cry. ¡°Continue with your work.¡± After instructing Zhong Junliang, Jiang Beiran came to the outside of the hall. Soon, a birdnded in front of him. Jiang Beiran took out a letter container from the eagle¡¯s wing and read Yin Jianghong¡¯s letter. Feng Province has indeed settled down.¡¯ The reason why Jiang Beiran had suddenly returned to the pce to get the revised proposal was that he had thought that once Fengzhou settled down, Yin Jianghong or Tai Yingzong would most likely look for him to discuss the uing reform of Fengzhou. After all, he had been busy before and had not had a detailed chat. Now that he had free hands, he naturally had to n properly. ¡®But that old man Yin Jianghong¡­Why did you ask me to go to the Masked Moon Sect? With doubt, let go of the falcon, Jiang Beiran sat on the cloud, flew all the way to the Yanyue Sect. They arrived at the Sect Master¡¯s Residence with ease. As soon as they entered, they discovered that it was very lively inside. Guan Shi ¡®an and the higher-ups of the Masked Moon Sect, as well as Yin Jianghong and a few people who were obviously big shots of the underworld, were sitting opposite each other and discussing something intensely. ¡°Sect Master, the Emperor has arrived.¡± The disciple who had brought Jiang Beiran in said to Guan Shi ¡®an. All of a sudden, the discussion in the hall stopped and everyone turned to look at Jiang Beiran, who was standing at the door. ¡°Aiya, Bei Ran is here. Quick, quick,e in.¡±Guan Shian waved at Jiang Beiran. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Looking at Guan Shi ¡®an¡¯s smile, Jiang Beiran could not help but have a bad premonition. He had a feeling that there was a trap waiting for him to jump into. However, he could not turn around and leave. He could only take a step forward and cupped his hands.¡±Sect Master Guan, Sect Master Ying, greetings.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. We¡¯re all on the same side.¡±Guan Shi ¡®an pulled Jiang Beiran over and pointed at the map of Fengzhou on the table.¡±¡±Bei Ran,e and take a look.¡± Jiang Beiran looked at the map with a mark on the left and a g on the right. After a while, Guan Shian said,¡±¡±I called you here this time because I think you¡¯re the fairest person, so I want you to help me.¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was about to open his eyes wide, Yin Jianghong came over and patted him on the shoulder.¡±¡±I can tell from your happy expression that you already understand what is going on. It¡¯s actually very simple. Most of the rebels in Feng Province have been exterminated, and the remaining ones aren¡¯t of much use. It can be said that Feng Province has regained its stability.¡± As soon as Yin Jianghong finished speaking, three notifications popped up before Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes. [Option 1: Follow Yin Jianghong¡¯s words. [Completion Reward: Great Void Imperial Curse (Earth Grade Mid-Rank)] [Option 2: Flee the scene quickly. [Completion Reward: Illusion Sea Sword Formation Diagram (ck Grade High-Rank)] [Choice 3:¡± If Cult Master Yin insists on asking this, then I can only perform a self-severing meridian for everyone to see.¡±.[Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] Without even thinking, Jiang Beiran chose three. What a joke! He could participate in this level of cake distribution!?After all, there had never been a happy ending in the matter of splitting the cake. The majority would always be dissatisfied. If the news of him participating in the distribution was leaked out, the two old men from the Mystic Sect could not afford to offend them. They would have to vent their anger on him!? Taking a step back, Jiang Beiran pinched his heart pulse with his index finger and said,¡±¡±If Cult Master Yin insists on asking this, then I can only perform a self-severing meridian for everyone to see.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Spirit +1] ¡°Hey, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t.¡± Yin Jianghong and Guan Shi ¡®an quickly pulled Jiang Beiran back. ¡°Aiya, Bei Ran, look at you. I just asked you to give me some suggestions. In the end, I decided not to let youe.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯d better cut my own meridians.¡± As Jiang Beiran spoke, he started to massage his heart again. ¡°Hey, hey, hey.¡± Yin Jianghong grabbed Jiang Beiran¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s not that bad. It¡¯s really not that bad.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head.¡± We¡¯re going to die anyway. It¡¯s better this way.¡±¡± Seeing Jiang Beiran¡¯s firm attitude, Yin Jianghong had no choice but topromise.¡±¡±Okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯t ask for your advice.¡± ¡°Thank you, Cult Master Yin.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands decisively. ¡°You¡­¡± Cult Master Yin shook his head.¡± Then you can go back first. There¡¯s nothing else for you to do.¡±¡± ¡°Yes, everyone has worked hard. Goodbye!¡± Jiang Beiran left without looking back. ¡°Eh? You¡¯re letting him go just like that?¡± Guan Shi ¡®an said. ¡°What else? Are you going to press his head down and give us ideas?¡±Yin Jianghong turned around and said. ¡± Sigh, this kid doesn¡¯t want the benefits we gave him. He¡¯s really stupid. Can¡¯t he give his sect more territory?¡±¡± Seeing Guan Shi ¡®an¡¯s resentful look, everyone present, including Tai Yingzong and the other Masked Moon Sect higher-ups, couldn¡¯t help but twitch their lips. ¡®Looks like he (this old man)(Sect Master) really thinks that this is giving him benefits¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran, who had escaped with his life, let out a sigh of relief. He could not help but turn around and spit. ¡®Damn¡­ Why are you looking for me? Do you think those sect masters and sect masters will let me off just because I¡¯m young or have no cultivation? Bah! A group of old men are all very bad. Realizing that he shouldn¡¯t stay in this ce for long, Jiang Beiran immediately blew out a cloud. ¡°He¡¯s gone, he¡¯s gone.¡± However, not long after Jiang Beiran returned to the pce, he received another letter from Lu Yinlong, asking him to hurry back. ¡°What a waste of my life¡­¡± Jiang Beiran could easily guess that Lu Yinlong¡¯s visit must have something to do with the division of territory. There was no way he could y dead. Jiang Beiran sighed and could only fly back to the Returning Heart Sect. Jiang Beiran soon saw Lu Yinlong at the Sect Master¡¯s Residence, probably after the high-level meeting. ¡°Greetings, Sect Master.¡± Jiang Beiran bowed. ¡°Bei Ran, I believe you should already understand the reason why I¡¯ve called you here.¡±Lu Yinlong asked with a smile. At the same time, three options appeared before Jiang Beiran. [Option 1: y dumb. [Completion Reward: Tiger Phoenix Dark Scripture (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 2: Flee the scene quickly. [Completion Reward: Holy Fire Tyranny (Mysterious Rank Mid-Rank)] [Option 3: Tell Lu Yinlong what happened at the Masked Moon Sect. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Skill Point +1] ¡°Good heavens, the plot is repeating itself?¡± After choosing the third option, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and said,¡±¡±This disciple has just returned from the Masked Moon Sect. Sect Master Guan and Sect Master Yin both have the intention of letting me redistribute Feng Province with them.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Drawing +1] ¡°You agree?¡± Lu Yinlong raised his eyebrows.¡± ¡°Sect Master must be joking. I¡¯m still young.¡±Jiang BeiBeiran cupped his fists. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Lu Yinlongughed out loud after hearing that.¡± You little rascal, are you going to use this to shut me up?¡± ¡°Disciple doesn¡¯t dare, I¡¯m just reporting truthfully.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I understand what you mean. I won¡¯t let you fight for more benefits for the Returning Heart Sect.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sect Master!¡± Lu Yinlong naturally understood that if he still allowed Jiang Beiran to fight for more benefits for the Returning Heart Sect, it would be no different from pushing him into a pit of fire. That Demon Yin would definitely take advantage of the situation and offer conditions. At that time, Jiang Beiran would not be able to refuse. ¡°But your weight in Sect Master Guan and Demon Yin¡¯s hearts is really getting heavier and heavier.¡± ¡°If the two of them really cared about this disciple, they wouldn¡¯t have called this disciple over.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Lu Yinlongughed again.¡± It¡¯s all because you¡¯re too cautious. Can your conversation with them be spread?¡± ¡®Of course it¡¯s possible¡­¡¯ [System has verified!] Chapter 343 - 343 Seven Heroes of the Ghost Faction 343 Seven Heroes of the Ghost Faction Ningyu County, Pu Town. This was the border town of Feng Province. After passing through this town, they would reach thend of Liang. In an inconspicuous noodle shop, Su Zhiyu was sitting inside and observing the entire town with his mystic conscious. ¡®Looks like the two sect masters have indeed left¡­¡¯ This was already the third day since Su Zhiyu had arrived at Pu Town. Due to the fact that the border was guarded by a Xuan Emperor level sect master, even if he used the Xuan Grade magic treasure, the Illusion Sky Screen, he could not guarantee that he would be able to return to the Country of Liang safely. Now, he heard that the various sect masters and cult masters had returned to their own forces one after another before they quietly came to Pu Town. After carefully observing for three days, Su Zhiyu confirmed that there were no more Mystic Emperor level experts guarding this town. Su Zhiyu, who had decided to take action at night, picked up his chopsticks and was about to eat the Yang Chun noodles in front of him when he felt another consciousness appear in his mind. ¡®I want to eat meat, I want to eat meat, I want to eat meat, I want to eat meat¡­¡¯ Rubbing his temples, Su Zhiyu muttered in his heart,¡± Didn¡¯t we just eat meat yesterday?¡¯ However, the consciousness did not care about what he was thinking. It kept sending out the same signal. ¡®I want to eat meat, I want to eat meat, I want to eat meat, I want to eat meat¡­¡¯ ¡®I know. Got it! The annoyed Su Biyu mmed the table and shouted,¡±¡±Waiter! Give me a te of pig¡¯s head meat and a fat chicken!¡± ¡°Alright ~ A te of pig¡¯s head meat and a fat chicken ~ Please wait a moment, sir.¡± Hearing the waiter¡¯s attentive response, Su Zhiyu rubbed his nose bridge with a helpless expression. He was originally a vegetarian and didn¡¯t like the taste of meat, but ever since the ¡®boobs¡¯ that the Emperor had forced into his body entered his mind, every time he wanted to eat, there would be a consciousness in his mind urging him to eat meat. It was not another voice in his head, but it was as if he had an additional personality and was urging himself. This also made Su Linyu believe that this pair of breasts could rece him in an instant. Thinking back to the emperor¡¯s words that these Gu worms would not affect his daily life, Su Zhiyu wanted to rush back to the pce, grab the emperor¡¯s clothes and shout,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you say they wouldn¡¯t affect me?¡± But he didn¡¯t dare. In the beginning, Su Zhiyu tried to resist this consciousness, but the result was a sharp pain in his stomach, as if there was something sharp crawling around in his stomach. The pain was unbearable. Faced with such a situation, he had no choice but topromise. ¡°Sir, your pork head and fat chicken are here. Please enjoy.¡± While Su Zhiyu was feeling mncholic, a te of pig¡¯s head meat and a fat chicken were ced in front of him by the waiter. Facing this fat yellow chicken, Su Zhiyu realized that he actually had a desire to eat it. One had to know that he used to be very disgusted by this kind of meat. ¡°Gulp¡­¡± Su Zhiyu gulped in fear. He was afraid that one day, he would bepletely assimted by the Gu worm in his brain and let it upy his consciousness. ¡®Forget it, I shouldn¡¯t think too much about it. I should just ept my fate.¡¯ The image of the Emperor of the Sheng Kingdom in Su Zhiyu¡¯s mind was so high that even after he left the pce, he didn¡¯t dare to think about any ns to regain his freedom, for fear that Mimi would rece him. It was the same now. When he thought of this problem, Su Zhiyu forced himself to think,¡¯As long as I work hard for the Emperor, he will definitely let me go. ¡® Tearing off a juicy drumstick, Su Zhiyu slowly put it into his mouth and bit down! ¡°Damn, it smells so good!¡± At night, after confirming that there were no Mystic Emperors guarding the pass, Su Zhiyu opened the Illusion Sky Barrier and easily passed through the Yang Defense Array set up at the border, stepping onto thend of the Liang Country. In the past, when Su Zhiyu returned to his hometown, he would always feel rxed and happy, but this time, he felt unprecedentedly heavy. After walking for a few miles, Su Zhiyu put away the Illusionary Sky Screen and flew towards the south. As he flew at high speed, Su Zhiyu passed by one town after another. Just as he was about to reach his destination, he suddenly frowned. Then, he heard a ¡± bang ¡°. Su Zhiyu, who had hit a wall of air, groaned and fell to the ground. ¡°Hahaha! Shrimp Head, you¡¯re back!¡± ¡°Exactly. We agreed that I would pick first from his Cosmos Ring this time.¡± ¡°Fat Chick, activate the second formation! Don¡¯t let the b * stard get away.¡± ¡°Do I need you to say that? It¡¯s already opened.¡± .. Listening to the noise around him, Su Zhiyu silently got up from the ground. He swept his emotionless gaze across the people around him. ¡°This kid¡¯s cultivation seems quite high.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of him for? In my Fire Sin Array, even a tiger has to lie down.¡± ¡°Eh? Why did he look so silly? Did he fall on his head? Centipede, go up and talk to him about the rules.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± A thin man answered and walked to Su Zhiyu,¡±¡±Brat, you¡¯re lucky to have met our Ghost Faction¡¯s Seven Heroes. We only rob money and don¡¯t care about our lives. As long as you obediently hand over everything on you, I guarantee that you¡¯ll be able to leave safely.¡± ¡°..¡± After a moment of silence, Su Zhiyu didn¡¯t have any intention of answering. ¡°Hey! Are you courting death?¡± The centipede, who felt humiliated, took a step forward and was about to raise its hand when it heard Su Zhiyu muttering something in a low voice. Chapter 344 - 344 Seven Greats from the Ghost Sect (2) 344 Seven Greats from the Ghost Sect (2) ¡®It¡¯s a f * cking array formation, a f * cking fat chicken, and a f * cking centipede¡­¡¯ The centipede was stunned. It looked at Su Zhiyu again, but it couldn¡¯t remember seeing this person before it. ¡°Are you trying to be a god with me!¡± After saying that, the centipede threw a p at Su Fan. However, Su Zhiyu had already made his move when his arm was only halfway through its swing. The centipede¡¯s head spun three and a half times, leaving only a terrified face to look at itspanions standing behind it. ¡°Which f * cking bastard is called Fat Chicken! Die ande out!¡± Seeing the centipede¡¯s tragic death, the remaining Six Heroes of the Ghost Faction felt a chill run down their spines. Although Centipede¡¯s cultivation was the weakest among the seven of them, it was still a Great Mystic Master. It was able to kill him in one hit¡­ ¡± Xuanling!?¡± Knowing that he had stepped on a tough spot this time, Shrimp Head immediately shouted,¡±¡±Get into formation! Show me all your treasures! Don¡¯t be reluctant. Once you finish this deal, you¡¯ll be rich!¡± The other five were also in trouble. After a brief moment of shock, they immediately scattered and took out all kinds of strange magic tools. Su Zhiyu¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. He shook his hands and saw dozens of amethyst chains shooting towards the six people. ¡°å‹!¡± Shrimp Head shouted and put his hands on his chest. The other five people were also very cooperative. They instantly put on the corresponding posture. In an instant, sixyers of scale-like protectiveyer instantly formed in front of them. They looked very hard. However, in front of Su Zhiyu¡¯s Soul-Seeking Chains, these sixyers of protection were instantly prated like paper. In an instant, six screams rang out at the same time. ¡®What¡­How is this possible? Shrimp Head looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. Although the centipede¡¯s sudden death meant that the scale array they had cultivated for many years could not unleash its full power, even with only sixyers of scales, it was enough to withstand a Mythical Tier powerhouse¡¯s attack. How could this person in front of them break through their defense so easily? Before Shrimp Head could think about it, the intense pain in his chest made his mind go nk. ¡± This chain is actually absorbing the mystic qi in my body!?¡¯ Shrimp Head held his breath, unwilling to sit still and wait for death. He drew the Ancient Moon de from his waist and shed at the chain. With a ng, sparks flew everywhere. The chain didn¡¯t move at all, but a hole appeared on Shrimp Head¡¯s Ancient Moon de. ¡± Who exactly are you?!¡± Shrimp Head shouted in fear. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know the name of the young master of the Central ins.¡±Su Zhiyu shook the chain in his hand once again, and the Ghost Faction¡¯s Seven Heroes immediately let out even more miserable screams. ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s fight it out with him!¡± Shrimp Head didn¡¯t have any intention of begging for mercy. After he finished speaking, he pulled out the chain that had pierced into his chest. Ignoring therge amount of blood spurting out of his chest, Shrimp Head¡¯s entire body burst out with orange-red Celestial Chi and shed at Su Zhiyu. Su Zhiyu didn¡¯t dodge or give way, he just looked at the prawn head in disdain. ¡°Die!¡± After exhausting all the Xuan Qi in his body, the Ancient Moon de in Shrimp Head¡¯s hand glowed like a me. At the same time, the other five didn¡¯t hesitate andunched their strongest attacks at Su Zhiyu. ¡°ng!¡± Another metallic sound rang out as the soul-binding chain shot out from mid-air, piercing through Shrimp Head¡¯s Gu Yue de and piercing his abdomen. At the same time, the other five people had the same fate. Their strongest attacks were nothing in Su Zhiyu¡¯s eyes. Without even taking a step, the six people who were already seriously injured fell to the ground again. ¡°Cough¡­Cough!¡± Shrimp Head coughed out a mouthful of blood. He knew that he didn¡¯t have long to live. He raised his head with difficulty and looked at Su Zhiyu, his eyes filled with unwillingness. The moment Su Zhiyu attacked, Shrimp Head already knew that Su Zhiyu was a mystic spirit realm cultivator like him, but why was there such a huge difference!? Feeling the shrimp¡¯s unresigned gaze, Su Zhiyu¡¯s lips curled up. He walked up to him and stepped on his head,¡±¡±Do you think that just because you can advance to the Mythical Spirit realm, it proves that you¡¯re very talented?¡± The lobster head that was stepped on opened its mouth and wanted to curse, but its throat could no longer make a sound. ¡°Yes, being able to advance to the Mythical Spirit does prove that you are a genius, but¡­¡± ¡°The gap between geniuses is even bigger than the gap between an ordinary person and a dog.¡± After Su Zhiyu finished speaking, he was about to stomp on Shrimp Head¡¯s head. Suddenly, he saw an iron te sliding out from Shrimp Head¡¯s waist. On it was the word ¡± Cheng ¡°. ¡°You¡¯re Ghost Wolf¡¯s man?¡± Su Zhiyu asked. The prawn¡¯s head shook, but it could not say anything. It could only express its surprise with its eyes. After stuffing a brown pill into the prawn head¡¯s mouth, Su Zhiyu looked back at the other short man lying on the ground and asked,¡±¡±Are you from Ghost Wolf?¡± The short man¡¯s Celestial Chi had almost been sucked dry by the Soul-Binding Chains. When he heard Su Zhiyu mention the name of the big boss, his eyes lit up and he replied,¡±¡±Now you know you¡¯re afraid, cough! Hahaha, even if we die, our big boss won¡¯t let you off. Prepare to die.¡± ¡°How f * cking unlucky¡­¡± Su Zhiyu spat and said,¡±¡±You guys are lucky. Lin Cheng is my senior brother.¡± This time, it was the Six Heroes of the Ghost Faction¡¯s turn to be dumbfounded. Shrimp Head even eximed,¡±How is that possible? I know all of Boss ¡®junior brothers.¡± After eximing in shock, he realized that he could actually speak again, and the injuries on his body were much better. Throwing a purple pill bottle to Shrimp Head, Su Zhiyu said,¡±¡±Take it and feed it to your brother.¡± Then, he answered Shrimp Head¡¯s question,¡±¡±You must be the new underlings of Senior Brother Lin. I don¡¯t stay in the Country of Liang much, so it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know me.¡± Shrimp Head, who was about to take the medicine bottle to feed his brothers, suddenly felt as if he had been struck by lightning. The words his boss had once said to him appeared in his mind. ¡°Oh, right, I have a Seventh Junior Brother, a genius that only appears once in a hundred years in the Country of Liang. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s not in the Country of Liang very often.¡± ¡°You¡­You¡¯re Sect Master Yan¡¯s closed-door disciple!?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± After Su Zhiyu finished speaking, he shook his hands and took back the dozens of Soul-Binding Chains. ¡°Hu¡­¡± Exhaling, Su Zhiyu looked at the six people again and said,¡±¡±Which one of you is the fat chicken?¡± The short man who had just told Su Hongyu to wait for his death raised his trembling hand and said,¡±¡±Little¡­This little brother is a fat chicken. I didn¡¯t recognize him just now¡­¡± ¡°Change your name. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you the next time I see you since you¡¯re Senior Brother Lin¡¯s underling!¡± ¡°Ming¡­ Understood¡­¡± ¡°Open the formation.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Fat Chicken hurriedly took out apass and pressed it on the ground, activating the six pearls on it in sequence. In the next second, the transparent wall of air dissipated. Su Zhiyu, who felt this change, directly broke through the air and quickly disappeared from the sight of the six people. ¡®What the f * ck is this¡­¡¯ After Su Zhiyu left, Fat Chicken copsed on the ground and cried out. Shrimp Head stuffed a pill into Fat Chicken¡¯s mouth and said,¡±¡±Stop screaming. We¡¯re lucky to have met with this seventh junior brother of our boss.¡± ¡°Seventh Junior Brother? When did Big Boss have a Seventh Junior Brother?¡±Fat Chicken said in confusion. ¡± He¡¯s Sect Leader Yan¡¯sst disciple. I heard that his talent is rare. He became a great mystic cultivator at the age of 18 and broke through to the mystic spirit realm in just four years. He¡¯s the youngest mystic spirit in the history of Zhen Yuan Sect.¡± ¡°Eighteen, four years¡­He was already a Mythical Spirit at the age of twenty-four!?¡± ¡°Hahaha, is your brain blocked by milk? It¡¯s twenty-three!¡±Flying Fish, who had just taken his medicine, mocked. ¡°Motherf * cker, these two idiots are 22 years old! A 22-year-old mystic spirit!¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± The other five people cursed at the same time, The youngest among them was already twenty-five years old. Other than the eldest, the rest were all stuck at great mystic cultivator. Now that they heard that someone had be a mystic spirit at the age of twenty-two, they were filled with jealousy. ¡°But how did I f * cking provoke him by calling him Fat Chicken!?¡±Fat Chicken said gloomily. Chapter 345 - 345 Gathering 345 Gathering ¡°Senior Brother Su? You¡¯re back? We all miss you so much.¡± ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother Su.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Su, you¡¯re finally back. The sect master has been talking about your name all day.¡± .. On the way to the Sect Master¡¯s Mansion, Su Xiuyu greeted his fellow disciples of the Gui Yuan Sect. As the future sessor of the sect master, Su Xiuyu was known by everyone in the Gui Yuan Sect. Not only his junior brothers and sisters, but even his senior brothers and sisters would show admiration when they saw Su Xiuyu. A 22-year-old mystic spirit. Not only was she talented, but the effort she put in during this period was also unimaginable. Arriving in front of the Sect Master¡¯s Mansion, Su Xiuyu was just about to let the guard inform his Master when he saw a figure rushing out of the Sect Master¡¯s Mansion at an extremely fast speed. As if he was already very used to this scene, Su Xiuyu didn¡¯t even retreat. Instead, he directly burst out with a sky-soaring green Celestial Chi and got into a defensive stance. ¡°Block it!¡± With a deep shout, the figure instantly arrived in front of Su Xiuyu and threw a punch! ¡°Bang!¡± Su Xiuyu, who had been hit, retreated a few steps before he finally released the force. But before he could adjust his posture, the next punch came again! Facing this fist the size of a casserole. Su Xiuyu, who hadn¡¯t adjusted his defensive posture, didn¡¯t have to give in and directly collided with it. Although he felt his head buzzing, Su Xiuyu regained his footing and adjusted his time. He concentrated all his Xuan Qi into his right fist andunched a counterattack. ¡°Good timing!¡± That person shouted and directly used his chest to receive Su Xiuyu¡¯s counterattack. ¡®Thousand Raging Fist Third Form, Mad Teeth!¡¯ Just as Su Xiuyu¡¯s fist was about to hit the figure, he suddenly turned his fist into a w, and his rapidly growing nails shed over like des. ¡°ng!¡± The sound of metal shing rang out. It was not that the figure in front of him was wearing armor, but that his body was terrifyingly hard. Hearing the praise in front of him, Su Xiuyu knelt on one knee and cupped his hands,¡±¡±Greetings, Master.¡± That¡¯s right, the person standing in front of Su Xiuyu was the Sect Leader of Gui Yuan Sect, Yan Siyuan. Yan Siyuan had a head of messy white hair. He was not wearing any clothes, and he was only wearing a pair of linen shorts, which showed off his granite-like muscles. ¡°Get up, get up.¡± Yan Siyuan pulled Su Xiuyu up and said gratefully,¡±¡±In such a short period of time, you actually broke through three levels in a row. Even when I was in the mystic spirit realm, my improvement speed was not as fast as yours. Could it be that you had some fortuitous encounter in the city?¡± ¡®A fortuitous encounter¡­¡¯ Su Xiuyu thought about the Gu worms in his body. ¡®In a sense¡­It can indeed be considered a fortuitous encounter. ¡°Master, the Sheng Kingdom was in chaos a while ago, and I took advantage of the chaos to kill a few Mythical Spirits. I absorbed a lot of energy from them and obtained a few treasures, which is why I broke through three levels in such a short period of time.¡± ¡°Hahaha! Sure enough, young people needed more experience to grow quickly. What¡¯s the point of hiding at home all the time? Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± When Yan Siyuan led Su Xiuyu back to the Sect Master¡¯s Mansion, the two guards at the door stared at each other in surprise. ¡°When was thest time Seventh Master Su came back?¡± ¡°Half a year ago, I¡¯ll be a swindler.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why Seventh Master Su improved by three levels in just over half a year!?I remember the sect master saying that when one first enters the mystic spirit realm, most people have to settle down for a year first. There are also many people who can¡¯t even advance one level.¡± ¡°What can I say? Seventh Master Su is a genius that only appears once in a hundred years. How can ordinary cultivatorspare to the sessor appointed by the sect master?¡± ¡°It seems that the day of Gui Yuan Sect unifying the Liang Country is just around the corner.¡± .. While the two guards were chatting, Su Xiuyu had already returned to the central hall with Yan Siyuan. Yan Siyuan sat down on the host¡¯s seat, picked up a jar of wine, and gulped it down. ¡°Awesome, awesome!¡± Yan Siyuan exhaled a breath of alcohol and asked Su Xiuyu,¡±¡±How is the current situation in the Sheng Kingdom?¡± ¡°Reporting to Master, the Sheng Country has already slowly calmed down the storm that we caused.¡± ¡°What a pity.¡± Yan Siyuan shook his head.¡± Have you met the new emperor?¡±¡± Suppressing the thought of not wanting to deceive his Master, Su Xiuyu calmly said,¡±¡±I¡¯vee into contact with him. The new emperor is even more ambitious than Deng Bo. It¡¯s easier to control.¡± ¡°Hahahaha! Was that so? Yin Jianghong, that old thing, is really too old to see clearly. He¡¯s always picking out bad things. It seems that we haven¡¯t taught him enough lessons.¡± Looking at his Master¡¯s carefreeughter, Su Xiuyu couldn¡¯t help but recall the Emperor¡¯s kind smile. In Su Xiuyu¡¯s heart, the greatest threat to the Sheng Kingdom was no longer Yin Jianghong, but the extremely mysterious Emperor of the Sheng Kingdom. Su Xiuyu thought about it for a long time, but he still couldn¡¯t figure out what that mysterious expert wanted to do in a barrennd like the Sheng Kingdom. As soon as this thought arose, Su Xiuyu felt a headache. It was obvious that Mimi was doing something again. Su Zhiyu quickly collected his thoughts and looked at his master,¡±¡±Although the Sheng Kingdom has survived this storm, this disciple believes that after this incident, the rift between the righteous sects and the Demonic Sect will be even greater. In addition, with so muchnd being vacated in Feng Province, more conflicts will inevitably erupt between these two major forces.¡± Chapter 346 - 346 Gathering (2) 346 Gathering (2) ¡± It sounds pretty good. What can we do to make this fire burn more?¡± ¡°I think we can strengthen our cooperation with the new emperor and let him find an opportunity to create greater conflict between the righteous and demonic paths.¡± Yan Siyuan thought for a moment and said,¡± The whole country was almost turned upside down by the emperor. Isn¡¯t it too easy to be discovered if you want to use the emperor again?¡±¡± ¡°This disciple thinks that Master, you will think so, Yin Jianghong and Guan Shi ¡®an will also think so, so they will also think that we will not make an issue out of the Emperor.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Yan Siyuan¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± That makes sense. My disciple is smart.¡±¡± Laughing out loud, Yan Siyuan continued,¡±¡±Alright, Yu ¡®er, since you said that the new Emperor is more ambitious than Deng Bo, it also means that he is smarter, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Zhiyu nodded,¡± He has a n better than Deng Bo. I only talked to him for an afternoon, and he came up with a n that I think is very likely to be realized.¡± After saying that, Su Zhiyu took out the proposal that Jiang Beiran had given him from his Cosmos Ring. ¡°Disciple has sorted out the new emperor¡¯s ns and recorded them all here. Master, please take a look.¡± Yan Siyuan waved his hand, and the proposal in Su Zhiyu¡¯s hand flew into his hand. Yan Siyuan casually read two pages at first, but the more he read, the more serious and excited he became. ¡°Yu ¡®er, what is the name of the new Emperor?¡± Jiang Beiran.¡± ¡°Alright, regardless of whether this matter can seed or not, you have to think of a way to protect this emperor for me.¡± Hearing this, Su Zhiyu knew how high his master¡¯s evaluation of this n was. However, it was true. He had read this n before. It was indeed very tempting. Theyout inside could be said to be perfect, and the details were also amazing. Just by reading it, he felt that this matter had already seeded. ¡°This disciple epts the order.¡± Su Zhiyu cupped his hands. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll call those old fellows over to discuss it now. Go back and rest for a while.¡± ¡°Yes, sir! This disciple will take his leave.¡± After the ceremony, Su Zhiyu left the central hall. He turned around and looked at his master, who was flipping through the n again. Just as Su Zhiyu was about to turn around, he felt a chill all over his body, as if his entire body was no longer his. Although this state onlysted for two seconds, Su Zhiyu¡¯s back was already covered in cold sweat. ¡®The Gu poison is actually so terrifying¡­¡¯ Su Zhiyu, whopletely understood that he had no power to resist, could only turn around and walk out of the sect master¡¯s residence. Shengguo County, Yunzhou County, Anhong County. Wu Qingce found a middle-aged man on the street and asked,¡±¡±Fellow viger, may I ask how to get to Old Ji¡¯s Teahouse?¡± The middle-aged man nced at Wu Qingce and pointed to the south.¡±Just keep going there and you¡¯ll see a river. The teahouse is by the river.¡± Wu Qingce looked in the direction the middle-aged man was pointing and cupped his hands.¡±Thank you, fellow viger.¡± Following the direction pointed out by the viger, Wu Qingce quickly found a small river and a teahouse beside it. The banner on the lookout post had the words ¡®Old Ji Teahouse¡¯ written on it. After finding the ce, Wu Qingce crossed the river without anyone noticing and arrived at the forest on the other side of the river. After walking another hundred meters, Wu Qingce was about to confirm his location when he saw a familiar figure. ¡°Junior Brother Luo!¡± Upon hearing Wu Qingce¡¯s shout, Luo Wenzhou, who was also in the midst of confirming the location, turned around and saluted in surprise.¡±Greetings, Senior Martial Brother Wu.¡± ¡°You and I are brothers. Why are you being so polite?¡±Wu Qingce walked up and said. ¡°I just arrived too.¡± Luo Wenzhou replied. The two of them had just chatted for a while when they heard footstepsing towards them. It sounded like two people. At the same time, they looked back and saw Gu Qinghuan waving her hand as she walked towards them. However, behind her was a big guy that they did not recognize at all. ¡®Ghosts¡­ It¡¯s about nine feet tall¡­¡¯ Wu Qingce was speechless. After greeting each other, Wu Qingce looked at the muscr man behind Gu Qinghuan and asked,¡±¡±And this is?¡± The muscr man rubbed his hands against his pants and replied in embarrassment,¡±Nice to meet you. My name is Luo Yangze.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (Anti-theft content will be changedter. No additional charges will be incurred.) ¡°Reporting to Master, the Sheng Country has already slowly calmed down the storm that we caused.¡± ¡°What a pity.¡± Yan Siyuan shook his head.¡± Have you met the new emperor?¡±¡± Suppressing the thought of not wanting to deceive his Master, Su Xiuyu calmly said,¡±¡±I¡¯vee into contact with him. The new emperor is even more ambitious than Deng Bo. It¡¯s easier to control.¡± ¡°Hahahaha! Was that so? Yin Jianghong, that old thing, is really too old to see clearly. He¡¯s always picking out bad things. It seems that we haven¡¯t taught him enough lessons.¡± Looking at his Master¡¯s carefreeughter, Su Xiuyu couldn¡¯t help but recall the Emperor¡¯s kind smile. In Su Xiuyu¡¯s heart, the greatest threat to the Sheng Kingdom was no longer Yin Jianghong, but the extremely mysterious Emperor of the Sheng Kingdom. Su Xiuyu thought about it for a long time, but he still couldn¡¯t figure out what that mysterious expert wanted to do in a barrennd like the Sheng Kingdom. As soon as this thought arose, Su Xiuyu felt a headache. It was obvious that Mimi was doing something again. Su Zhiyu quickly collected his thoughts and looked at his master,¡±¡±Although the Sheng Kingdom has survived this storm, this disciple believes that after this incident, the rift between the righteous sects and the Demonic Sect will be even greater. In addition, with so muchnd being vacated in Feng Province, more conflicts will inevitably erupt between these two major forces.¡± ¡± It sounds pretty good. What can we do to make this fire burn more?¡± ¡°I think we can strengthen our cooperation with the new emperor and ask him to find an opportunity to make bigger spears for the Righteous Dao and Demon Dao. Looking at his Master¡¯s carefreeughter, Su Xiuyu couldn¡¯t help but recall the Emperor¡¯s kind smile. In Su Xiuyu¡¯s heart, the greatest threat to the Sheng Kingdom was no longer Yin Jianghong, but the extremely mysterious Emperor of the Sheng Kingdom. Su Xiuyu thought about it for a long time, but he still couldn¡¯t figure out what that mysterious expert wanted to do in a barrennd like the Sheng Kingdom. As soon as this thought arose, Su Xiuyu felt a headache. It was obvious that Mimi was doing something again. Su Zhiyu quickly collected his thoughts and looked at his master,¡±¡±Although the Sheng Kingdom has survived this storm, this disciple believes that after this incident, the rift between the righteous sects and the Demonic Sect will be even greater. In addition, with so muchnd being vacated in Feng Province, more conflicts will inevitably erupt between these two major forces.¡± ¡± It sounds pretty good. What can we do to make this fire burn more?¡± ¡°I think we can strengthen our cooperation with the new emperor and ask him to find an opportunity to make bigger spears for the Righteous Dao and Demon Dao. Looking at his Master¡¯s carefreeughter, Su Xiuyu couldn¡¯t help but recall the Emperor¡¯s kind smile. In Su Xiuyu¡¯s heart, the greatest threat to the Sheng Kingdom was no longer Yin Jianghong, but the extremely mysterious Emperor of the Sheng Kingdom. Su Xiuyu thought about it for a long time, but he still couldn¡¯t figure out what that mysterious expert wanted to do in a barrennd like the Sheng Kingdom. As soon as this thought arose, Su Xiuyu felt a headache. It was obvious that Mimi was doing something again. Su Zhiyu quickly collected his thoughts and looked at his master,¡±¡±Although the Sheng Kingdom has survived this storm, this disciple believes that after this incident, the rift between the righteous sects and the Demonic Sect will be even greater. In addition, with so muchnd being vacated in Feng Province, more conflicts will inevitably erupt between these two major forces.¡± ¡± It sounds pretty good. What can we do to make this fire burn more?¡± ¡°I think we can strengthen our cooperation with the new emperor and ask him to find an opportunity to make bigger spears for the Righteous Dao and Demon Dao. Chapter 347 - 347 King Gu (1) 347 King Gu (1) Gu was an extremely poisonous thing, using it to save people could be said to be an unconventional move. These little cuties might have been obedient in Jiang Beiran¡¯s hands, but once they were released, they would immediately turn into the most terrifying monsters. As he watched the young man, who was on the brink of death, slowly heading toward ¡± death ¡°, Jiang Beiran could not care less about whether he would suffer from the bacsh of the gu, because he really could not think of a better treatment n at the moment. However, Jiang Beiran still had no experience in using voodoo to save the ¡± dead ¡°. He could only fumble around while he tried to save the young man. When he stuffed the first Nine Corpse Golden Silkworm Gu into the young man¡¯s body, the young man¡¯s body twitched violently. Jiang Beiran had already checked the young man¡¯s cultivation. He had just entered the Mortal Realm, but he was already slightly stronger than an ordinary person. Under normal circumstances, even Mystique Adept cultivators might not be able to withstand the poisonous Gu worms Jiang Beiran had refined. Just the fact that the Gu worms had found a nest in their bodies was enough to take their lives. However, although the young man¡¯s heart had not recovered after a violent convulsion, his eyes were no longer as turbid as before, revealing the aura of life. ¡®What a freak¡­¡¯ Realizing that the young man was indeed able to survive the poison, Jiang Beiran no longer hesitated and sent one cutie after another into the young man¡¯s body. The treatment went on for a day and a night. When thest of Jiang Beiran¡¯s Venomous Spiders entered the young man¡¯s body, Jiang Beiran could not help but wipe the sweat off his forehead and sigh. ¡®What kind of monster is this kid¡­¡¯ Gu worms also had territorial awareness. If there were too many Gu worms in a person¡¯s body, the oue could only be described as that the entire person would be a mosaic. However, Jiang Beiran had ced a total of 12 Gu worms in the boy¡¯s body, but they had remained unharmed. Each of them had found an organ to live in. Jiang Beiran could only think of one reason for this. The boy was born with the ability to nurture venomous insects. This type of person had all the nutrients needed by the venomous insects in their bodies, and they were extremely rich in them. If the venomous insects were ced in such a person¡¯s body to be nurtured, the effect would be far superior to the various utensils that Jiang Beiran had meticulously made. As he watched the young man¡¯s eyes gradually recover and his face gradually turning red, Jiang Beiran knew that his unconventional treatment n was not wrong. However, Jiang Beiran realized that none of the 12 little cuties he had ced in the room had upied the heart. After all, the heart was the favorite ce for most Gu worms to y with. This had also caused the young man¡¯s heart to show no signs of beating even though he looked like he hade alive. ¡± Looks like I have to make a cute one to stimte him.¡¯ Having made up his mind, Jiang Beiran brought the young man to a hidden cave. He then returned to Purple Bamboo Court to retrieve three of the most poisonous cuties, as well as some other cuties. As the saying goes, out of nine leecheses one Gu. The truly powerful Gu were all fought out. Hundreds of Gu were put into a container, and thest surviving Gu would have extremely terrifying toxicity and power. However, this kind of Gu had not reached its limit. The most terrifying Gu was to put these surviving Gu into the same container to continue fighting. In the end, the surviving Gu would have terrifying strength. However, in order to refine this Gu, the cultivation method and luck were indispensable. Under the situation where all the Gu worms were very strong, it was very likely that they would end up dying together, which was a huge loss for the Gu master. Jiang Beiran had refined Gu for many years, but he had only refined three of them, it was clear how precious they were. Finally, this hundred refined Gu had to be fed with the master¡¯s blood essence, otherwise, it would be difficult to control. Jiang Beiran¡¯s first Hundred Refined Gu was a Nine Yin Corpse Dragon, about the size of a baby¡¯s palm. The first time Jiang Beiran fed it with his blood essence, it did not hold back at all, sucking it to its heart¡¯s content. Jiang Beiran could clearly feel his blood essence flowing into its mouth. However, Jiang Beiran¡¯s high Constitution and the special ability of breathing to recover blood were the main reasons. Therefore, even though the Nine Yin Corpse Beetle was absorbing blood very quickly, it could not keep up with Jiang Beiran¡¯s own blood production speed. After a full meal, the Corpse of Nine Yin had grown plump and its shell was crystal clear. It seemed to be very satisfied with its owner who could satisfy its big appetite. The Corpse of Nine Yin rubbed against Jiang Beiran as soon as it was full, looking like a spoiled child. After 49 days of feeding, the Nine Yin Corpse Dragonfish grew bigger, and the toxicity in its body reached its peak. Such a hundred refined Gu would truly be the King Gu that Gu Masters called. Not only was it powerful, but it also had intelligence and was very useful. For example, Mimi, who had entered Su Xiuyu¡¯s head, was such a King Gu. She could really rece him as Jiang Beiran had said, but she would appear stupid, and it would be easy to see that there was something wrong with her. After bringing the three King Venomous Worms back to the cave, Jiang Beiran released them together. The three King Venomous Worms were very enthusiastic when they saw the young man. It could even be said that they were a little excited. It was obvious that they all wanted to live in this body. In the end, Jiang Beiran gave the opportunity to the Nine Yin Corpse Dragonfish and allowed it to enter the young man¡¯s body. After the young man¡¯s body twisted and screamed in extreme pain, the Nine Yin Corpse Dragon officially settled down in his body and naturally resided in his heart. ¡°Dong! Dong!¡± When Jiang Beiran probed the young man¡¯s heart again, the sound of a strong heartbeat could be heard. At this moment, Jiang Beiran was finally certain that he had saved the young man. It was just that in the future, he could only continue to live as a Gu person because these Gu hadpletely fused with his organs. It was a symbiotic rtionship and hadpletely be a part of his body. After about a week, the young man finally woke up. Jiang Beiran did not hide anything and told him everything that had happened. The young man¡¯s face turned pale at first, but he still thanked Jiang Beiran profusely. However, when Jiang Beiran asked him who had killed him, the young man said he couldn¡¯t remember. Not only that, when he thought about it, he realized that he couldn¡¯t even remember his name, parents, or age. A ¡°Who am I? Where am I?¡± Jiang Beiran did not know if this was a side effect of the King Venomous Worm¡¯s parasitism. After all, this was the first time he had put the King Venomous Worm into someone else¡¯s body. Looking at the confused teenager, Jiang Beiran patted him on the shoulder and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t think about it if you can¡¯t remember. As for the name¡­ I¡¯ll give you one first.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s call him Qu Yangze.¡± Chapter 348 - 348 A Tool in the Family (1) 348 A Tool in the Family (1) Although he had used the Gu to save Qu Yangze, his body had been almostpletely transformed, and he could no longer move normally. Moreover, this was the first time Jiang Beiran had encountered someone like Qu Yangze who had a body that nurtured Gu worms. He was not sure how far Qu Yangze¡¯s body could suppress Gu worms. Perhaps he would suddenly go berserk one day. Furthermore, as the first Gu Man Jiang Beiran had created, he was also curious about the changes that would happen to him. Therefore, Jiang Beiran had set up a few formations outside the cave, keeping the homeless Qu Yangze inside. Qu Yangze was submissive to his savior. After all, he didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do, and he had very little control over his body. Sometimes, he would vomit while talking. He wanted to reach out with his right hand to take something, but he raised his left hand and pped himself. Under such circumstances, he did not dare to leave Jiang Beiran¡¯s side. Just like that, Jiang Beiran raised Qu Yangze for two years. During this time, Qu Yangze had changed so much that Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but be bbergasted. Firstly, it was the change in his body shape. When Jiang Beiran first met him, he looked like he was in his teens and was less than six feet tall. But in just two years, his body had grown to a full nine feet! His muscles were so developed that he looked like the Hulk. The other thing was Qu Yangze¡¯s cultivation base. When Jiang Beiran first met him, he had only just entered the Qi Refining realm. Moreover, he had not taught him any mental cultivation methods or techniques in the past two years. However, his cultivation base was growing like a child¡¯s body. Without learning any mental cultivation methods, he had already reached the Mystique Adept realm. Finally, he hadpletely adapted to his new body, and had even adapted a little too much¡­ He could spit out poisonous fog when he opened his mouth. His hands were densely packed with barbs. When he caught something moving at high speed, his eyes would turn intopound eyes. His tongue could shoot out like a frog, and its length was up to one meter. Other than that, there were also various changes to his body. To put it simply, other than his appearance that barely resembled a human, the other parts of his body had basically left the category of a human. Moreover, he was only a little over ten years old, so Jiang Beiran was even more afraid to let this humanoid monster run around. However, he could not keep him locked up like this forever. Hence, Jiang Beiran decided to let him follow his disciples in their operation since this was a rare opportunity. With Qing Huan around, there should not be any big trouble. Moreover, the system did not skip the option for him, which meant that he could still use it without worry. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Putting away his memories, Jiang Beiran patted Qu Yangze¡¯s shoulder and asked him to return to the team. Taking out a map from his Cosmos Ring and cing it on the ground, Jiang Beiran looked at Wu Qingce and the others and said,¡±¡±The reason why I called you here this time is because I have something for you to do.¡± After saying that, he pointed to a coordinate on the map and said,¡±Dengjin Grand Canyon. At the beginning of next month, you have to investigate what has happened here and report to me.¡± It had been a long time since Jiang Beiran had divined his destiny. A few days ago, he had suddenly felt his spiritual awareness be unusually active. At the same time, his sixth sense had given him a very good feedback. Under such circumstances, Jiang Beiran had made a thorough arrangement and did a good divination. As if he had predicted that the Thunder Spirit Flower would bloom in the Birch Forest, the coordinates Jiang Beiran had obtained this time were precisely this Dengjin Grand Canyon. ¡°Remember to take good care of Yang Ze.¡± Jiang Beiran was about to turn around and leave when he heard Wu Qingce shout,¡±¡±Senior Brother, wait a moment.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Beiran turned around and asked. Wu Qingce quickly stepped forward and took out two Cosmos Rings.¡± Senior apprentice-brother Ling, I have recently collected the materials ording to the list. I haven¡¯t collected the Grey Crystal Marrow and Velvet Heart Grass. The other materials are all here.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Beiran was a little surprised to hear that. He had given Wu Qingce a list of rare materials, and he had thought that it would be good if he could collect one-third of them. He had not expected that he would only be missing two. ¡± It seems that the various sects and sects have quite a few good goods.¡¯ ¡°Hmm, it seems that you have indeed made quite a name for yourself in the past two months. Continue to work hard. Senior Brother still needs you to help me collect more materials.¡± Hearing his senior brother¡¯s affirmation, Wu Qingce said excitedly,¡±¡±Yes, sir! I won¡¯t let Shixiong down.¡± After bowing respectfully, Wu Qingce pointed at the blue ring and said,¡±¡±The things in this Cosmos Ring are quite special. Please allow me to exin slowly.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran listened to Wu Qingce¡¯s list of strange objects, such as the iplete ancient medical scriptures, the frozen mountain rocks that did not melt, the half-written golden talisman paper, and so on. Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but tear up as he looked at the strange objects that almost caught his interest. ¡®Tools¡­No, I¡¯ve finally grown up. This was the role that Jiang Beiran had hoped Wu Qingce and the others could y, and now, his wish had finallye true. Putting the two Cosmos Rings into his pocket, Jiang Beiran finally felt at ease when he did not receive any system notifications. ¡®As expected, the Heavenly Dao can¡¯t be a middleman to earn the difference!¡¯ After praising Wu Qingce a little more, Jiang Beiran gave the four of them a few more words of advice before turning to leave. After Jiang Beiran had disappeared from the four people¡¯s sight, Gu Qinghuan picked up the map and looked at it for a while. She quickly pointed to a mark beside the Dengjin Grand Canyon and said to Luo Wenzhou,¡±¡±Junior Brother Wen Zhou, you are in charge of inquiring about the Grand Canyon in this town. You need all the rumors, phenomena, and specialties.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Ever since they had cooperated once in Jiyuan Town, Luo Wenzhou had developed a strong sense of trust in this meticulous and meticulous Senior Brother Gu, so he was very convinced of his instructions. After assigning tasks to Luo Wenzhou, Gu Qinghuan looked at Wu Qingce and said,¡±¡±Senior Martial Brother Wu, please go to the Dengjin Grand Canyon to investigate and gather some useful clues.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Wu Qingce replied straightforwardly. In the end, Gu Qinghuan kept the map and looked at Qu Yangze.¡± I¡¯ll be in charge of bringing Junior Brother Qu to set up camp next to the Dengjin Grand Canyon. We¡¯ll meet again in three days.¡±¡± ¡°Alright.¡± With that, the four of them left the forest together. After settling the matters regarding the Grand Canyon, Jiang Beiran returned to the Returning Heart Sect on his auspicious cloud and arrived at the Water Mirror Hall. As soon as Jiang Beiran entered Tinn Waterside Pavilion, he saw Shi Fenn weing him like a gust of wind. ¡°Little Bei Ran, Little Bei Ran, look!¡± Shi Fenn rushed towards Jiang Beiran with a human-shaped sculpture in her hand. She handed it to Jiang Beiran and asked with anticipation,¡±¡±How is it? Isn¡¯t it nice?¡± After sizing up the sculpture, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡± Hall Master Shi thinks it looks good?¡± ¡°Of course it looks good. Look at the nose and the ears.¡± ¡°Nose¡­Where?¡± Jiang Beiran asked, staring at the humanoid sculpture. ¡°Right here!¡± Shi Fenn pointed at a bulge on the sculpture¡¯s face and said. Taking a deep breath, Jiang Beiran casually took out a carving knife and made a few cuts on the face of the human sculpture, then said,¡±¡±This is what I call a nose.¡± Looking at the small and straight nose on the sculpture¡¯s face, Shi Fenn could not help but p her hands and say,¡±¡±It¡¯s really nice, really nice. Little Bei Ran, your hands are really good. Quick, teach me how to sculpt.¡± A while ago, Jiang Beiran had updated a few new characters of the Wandering Jianghu. The one carved for Shi Fenn was a beautifuldy dressed like a young master. Jiang Beiran had named her Clivia. Shi Fenn had taken a great liking to it after receiving it and had been admiring it all day. A few days ago, Shi Fenn had a sudden idea and begged Jiang Beiran to learn the art of carving, thinking that she would be able to sculpt such a beautiful person in the future. Jiang Beiran did not reject such a small request. He went to the kitchen to get a few white radishes and began to teach carving. Unlike the usual three minutes of excitement, Shi Fenn was very serious this time, listening carefully to every step of Jiang Beiran¡¯s teaching. Unfortunately, although she was serious, Shi Fenn, who thought that she had learned the essence, picked up the radish and worked on it. In the end, she carved a strange thing that did not look like anything. Shi Fenn, who had suffered a blow, was not discouraged. She picked up another radish and continued practicing. In the end, this enthusiasm did not disappoint her. In just a few days, she could barely carve a sculpture that could see the outline of a person. She was quite talented. Putting away the carving knife, Jiang Beiran replied,¡±¡±I¡¯ve said what I need to say. What you need to do now is to practice hard.¡± ¡± Alright then.¡± She picked up her work and examined it carefully. She could not understand how Jiang Beiran could carve such a beautiful nose with just a few cuts. When she returned to the central hall, Shi Fenn instantly threw the matter of carving aside. After all,¡± gambling ¡± was her true love. After gambling for the entire afternoon, Jiang Beiran finally bade farewell and left when he realized that Liu Zijin and the rest were about toe for the medicinal bath. At night, Jiang Beiran had wanted to go to the back of the mountain to study the strange item he had obtained that day. However, he remembered that today was the night he had promised Mo Xia to y chess, so he went back to his room and waited quietly. Chapter 349 - 349 The Expert Who Exploits the Void (1) 349 The Expert Who Exploits the Void (1) ¡°Eighteen to four, sharp.¡± In the small house, Mo Xia¡¯s expression froze when Jiang Beiran ced a ck stone in his hand. She had already thought of how to ce the white stone, but she could not ce it down. Looking at Mo Xia¡¯s slightly trembling left hand and her tightly clenched fist, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±It¡¯s a good idea to rely on the mes of war that are triggered at the corner to spread to the entire area and provoke a full-scale battle with my ck pieces, but¡­ If I didn¡¯t want to fight, then there wouldn¡¯t even be a spark.¡± Mo Xia understood what her senior brother meant and sighed. She lowered her head and said,¡±I admit defeat¡­¡± Smiling, Jiang Beiran sat up straight and asked,¡±¡±Do you know why your n failed?¡± ¡°Because¡­Because Shixiong has long seen through me.¡± Mo Xia lowered her head and replied. ¡°No, it¡¯s because you wanted to use my underestimation of the enemy to nt a trap for me, but you didn¡¯t know¡­ I¡¯ve never underestimated you.¡± Mo Xia slowly raised his head when he heard his senior brother¡¯s words. He slowly released his clenched fists. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother.¡± Mo Xia bowed deeply and started to clean up the chessboard. ¡°Have you been cultivating well recently?¡± Jiang Boran asked casually. Mo Xia replied seriously,¡±¡±Reporting to Senior Brother, every day I will take out 10 hours to cultivate.¡± ¡°Did you encounter any bottlenecks?¡± Mo Xia shook his head and replied,¡±My cultivation is still very low. I¡¯m not at a bottleneck.¡± ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to belittle yourself. No one said that one won¡¯t encounter bottlenecks with low cultivation. If you really encounter difficulties, don¡¯t hide it in your heart because you¡¯re afraid of losing face.¡± ¡°Yes, sir! I will obey your orders.¡± As he spoke, Mo Xia had already cleaned up the chessboard and picked up a white stone eagerly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Beiran nodded with a smile. .. At midnight, Mo Xia held the Yinglong chessboard and bowed to Jiang Beiran at the door. She then closed the door and prepared to return to her room with cheerful steps. However, after taking two steps, Mo Xia felt as if he was being stared at by that terrifying gaze again. The reason why he said that was because he had felt this kind of gaze many times. Mo Xia also wanted to tell his senior brother, but he did not want to cause trouble for his senior brother because of these small matters. After all, the person who was watching him in the dark did not do anything substantial. Mo Xia thought that he was a low-key person and had never offended any of his fellow disciples. Who was the one who kept staring at him? Also, he didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but he felt that this gaze was getting more and more terrifying. After taking two steps forward, Mo Xia suddenly turned around, but all he saw was darkness. Mo Xia took a deep breath and stopped looking for the person in the dark. He quickly returned to his room as usual. On the hill, Lin Yuyan bit her lips as she watched Lin Yuyan return to her nest like a rabbit. Her nails dug deep into the ground. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had confirmed several times that Mo Xia¡¯s chest was indeed t and that he didn¡¯t have an Adam¡¯s apple, Lin Yuyan would have already gone berserk. ¡®I want to go in too¡­¡¯ Although she had been camping on the slope opposite Jiang Beiran¡¯s house for five years, Lin Yuyan had never entered Jiang Beiran¡¯s house. She could only watch from afar. However, Lin Yuyan did not think much of it because her senior brother was always cold to everyone. However, someone was able to enter her dream house every few days, and it was when her senior brother was around. This simply made her jealous beyond recognition! ¡®Senior Brother just wanted to find someone to y chess with and happened to pick him. As long as Senior Brother is happy, I¡¯m happy¡­¡¯ As she spoke, the soil that Lin Yuyan had dug into waspletely crushed into powder. ¡°Ha¡­¡± Lin Yuyan let out a breath of turbid air and calmed herself down again. She remembered her mission today. ¡°Senior Brother¡­Senior Brother¡­¡± In the hut, Jiang Beiran, who was preparing to pack up and head to the back of the mountain, heard Lin Yuyan¡¯s voice transmission. Sighing, Jiang Beiran opened the door and replied,¡±¡±What is it?¡± ¡°Senior brother, I heard about a ce called Mei Zhao Lin. Rumor has it that the Blue Luan once lived there. I thought you would be interested, so I came to tell you.¡± ¡°Blue Luan?¡± Jiang Beiran raised an eyebrow and looked interested. There were five types of divine birds among the mutated beasts, known as the Five Phoenixes. Red is phoenix, yellow is phoenix, blue is phoenix, purple is phoenix, white is swan. As one of the five phoenixes, the Blue Luan naturally had heaven-piercing abilities. The Blue Luan was also known as the Blue Luan. Legend had it that when the Blue Luan spread its wings, it could cover the entire sky and look down on the earth like the heavens. Although the Blue Luan was also listed as a mutated beast, the legends that apanied it were all very auspicious. It was rumored that the ce where the Blue Luan resided would be a paradise of hope. Everything would be full of vitality, and those who saw the Blue Luan with their own eyes would obtain happiness. The probability of rare treasures appearing in a ce where such a divine bird had once rested was rather high, which was why Jiang Beiran¡¯s curiosity was instantly ignited. ¡°Where did the newse from?¡± Hearing her senior brother¡¯s response, Lin Yuyan clenched her fists secretly. She knew that she had seeded. Ever since the couple quarreled, Lin Yuyan had been thinking about how to make her husband no longer angry. However, no matter how much he thought about it, he could not think of a foolproof solution. Because if he gave her something directly, her senior brother would definitely not ept it. Lin Yuyan had tried this many times. Chapter 350 - 350 The Expert Who Exploits the Void (2) 350 The Expert Who Exploits the Void (2) If she wanted to help Senior Brother, not to mention Senior Brother¡¯s ability, the help she could provide was very limited. Even if she could help, Senior Brother would definitely not look for her. ¡± After all, even though Senior Brother doesn¡¯t say it, he¡¯s still very worried about me. Hehe.¡¯ It was really difficult to apologize to a senior brother who had no desires, but in the end, Lin Yuyan thought of the most suitable way. Since his senior brother didn¡¯t ept his gift, he would take a step back and provide him with clues. The Lin family had arge intelligencework and an underground ck market that sold intelligence. It was easy to find some interesting information. Now, he saw that his senior brother was no longer pulling a long face, but was instead revealing an interested look. Lin Yuyan knew that she had made the right bet. ¡®I¡¯m one step closer to bing a good wife, hehe.¡¯ Lin Yuyan chuckled in her heart and replied,¡±¡±I heard it from an elder in my family. Although not many people know about this, there are still people who have gone to search for treasures. If senior brother is interested, it¡¯s best to quickly prepare.¡± ¡± Alright, I got it. Thank you for the information.¡¯ ¡°Shixiong is too polite. If there is anything I can help you with, I will do my best to help.¡± ¡°I can handle this matter myself. You should go back and rest.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing that her senior brother was starting to care about her sleep again, Lin Yuyan felt a little light as she walked. She knew that she could continue to be a good wife. Jiang Beiran could not help but shake his head with a smile as he felt Lin Yuyan¡¯s aura fade away. If Jiang Beiran had to pick one of the many beauties who could trigger the Earth Grade option, he would definitely choose Lin Yuyan. Other than the uncontroble Berserk item, Lin Yuyan hade to find him almost every day, but she had never triggered the option. It was as if she was holding a system guide. And just now, she found another ¡± loophole ¡± in the system. If she gave him a treasure or some kind of material directly, unless the value was not high, the option would definitely be triggered. Shi Fenn had proven this many times. However, information waspletely different from directly giving it to him. The information only told him that there might be treasures there. As long as he did not go in by himself, there was a high chance that he could avoid the Heavenly Dao. And in the intelligence this on the one hand Jiang Beiranck of indeed quite a lot, although on weekdays there are Gu Qinghuan help him everywhere to gather information, from time to time still can Bu on a hexagram, but for the huge peak state, Gu Qinghuan one person strength is too leisurely. If he wanted to get more first-hand information, he would have to train an intelligence organization made up of professionals. Jiang Beiran had once considered setting up one. However, he found that followers like Wu Qingce and Gu Qinghuan were extremely difficult to find. Many times, the moment he had the thought of taking them in as his followers, the system would pop up with an option. It was precisely because of this that Jiang Beiran especially cherished his current underlings and gave them the best of everything. Now that Lin Yuyan had opened up a new channel for her, if she could make good use of it, he would have a lot more opportunities to obtain treasures. Jiang Beiran could not help but sigh inwardly as he watched Lin Yuyan leave. ¡± I, Jiang Beiran, am willing to call you the best at exploiting loopholes in the system.¡¯ .. Because he had ¡± forcefully ¡± rejected Yin Jianghong and the others, as well as his own sect master¡¯s offer to share the cake, Jiang Beiran had nothing to do with it, even though the major sects and Demonic Sects in Fengzhou were still wavering. The rare items and materials that Wu Qingce had brought back quickly became Jiang Beiran¡¯s new favorite. In recent years, Jiang Beiran had been stuck in a predicament where he could not cook without rice. He had a good craftsmanship, but he never had the chance to get any good treasures. Now, with the growth of his disciples, he could finally get some good things. Many things that could only exist on draft paper in the past had a chance to be realized. As a result, Jiang Beiran had been spending less time with Shi Fenn in the past few days. Although Shi Fenn was greatly displeased with this, Jiang Beiran quickly suppressed it. ¡°Putong¡±¡±Putong¡±¡±Putong¡± Standing in front of a few wine jars, Jiang Beiran added the Silver Frost Pistil into them. If one were to say that a spirit pill was a medicine that was 30% poisonous. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (Anti-theft content will be changedter. No additional charges will be incurred.) Hearing that her senior brother was starting to care about her sleep again, Lin Yuyan felt a little light as she walked. She knew that she could continue to be a good wife. Jiang Beiran could not help but shake his head with a smile as he felt Lin Yuyan¡¯s aura fade away. If Jiang Beiran had to pick one of the many beauties who could trigger the Earth Grade option, he would definitely choose Lin Yuyan. Other than the uncontroble Berserk item, Lin Yuyan hade to find him almost every day, but she had never triggered the option. It was as if she was holding a system guide. And just now, she found another ¡± loophole ¡± in the system. If she gave him a treasure or some kind of material directly, unless the value was not high, the option would definitely be triggered. Shi Fenn had proven this many times. However, information waspletely different from directly giving it to him. The information only told him that there might be treasures there. As long as he did not go in by himself, there was a high chance that he could avoid the Heavenly Dao. And in the intelligence this on the one hand Jiang Beiranck of indeed quite a lot, although on weekdays there are Gu Qinghuan help him everywhere to gather information, from time to time still can Bu on a hexagram, but for the huge peak state, Gu Qinghuan one person strength is too leisurely. No matter how powerful he was, it was impossible for him to grasp all the freshly released information in the entire Feng Province. Many pieces of information were already outdated in his hands and had long lost their effectiveness. If he wanted to get more first-hand information, he would have to train an intelligence organization made up of professionals. Jiang Beiran had once considered setting up one. However, he found that followers like Wu Qingce and Gu Qinghuan were extremely difficult to find. Many times, the moment he had the thought of taking them in as his followers, the system would pop up with an option. It was precisely because of this that Jiang Beiran especially cherished his current underlings and gave them the best of everything. Now that Lin Yuyan had opened up a new channel for her, if she could make good use of it, he would have a lot more opportunities to obtain treasures. Jiang Beiran could not help but sigh inwardly as he watched Lin Yuyan leave. ¡± I, Jiang Beiran, am willing to call you the best at exploiting loopholes in the system.¡¯ .. Because he had ¡± forcefully ¡± rejected Yin Jianghong and the others, as well as his own sect master¡¯s offer to share the cake, Jiang Beiran had nothing to do with it, even though the major sects and Demonic Sects in Fengzhou were still wavering. The rare items and materials that Wu Qingce had brought back quickly became Jiang Beiran¡¯s new favorite. In recent years, Jiang Beiran had been stuck in a predicament where he could not cook without rice. He had a good craftsmanship, but he never had the chance to get any good treasures. Now, with the growth of his disciples, he could finally get some good things. Many things that could only exist on draft paper in the past had a chance to be realized. As a result, Jiang Beiran had been spending less time with Shi Fenn in the past few days. Although Shi Fenn was greatly displeased with this, Jiang Beiran quickly suppressed it. ¡°Putong¡±¡±Putong¡±¡±Putong¡± Standing in front of a few wine jars, Jiang Beiran added the Silver Frost Pistil into them. If one were to say that a spirit pill was a medicine that was 30% poisonous. Now, with the growth of his disciples, he could finally get some good things. Many things that could only exist on draft paper in the past had a chance to be realized. As a result, Jiang Beiran had been spending less time with Shi Fenn in the past few days. Although Shi Fenn was greatly displeased with this, Jiang Beiran quickly suppressed it. Chapter 351 - 351 Icy Silver Ring 351 Icy Silver Ring ¡°This Dengjin Grand Canyon has an endless mountain range that is majestic and majestic. It is definitely not something that ordinary hills canpare to. At a nce, it is as if one can see the head and tail of a divine dragon.¡± In a camp near the Dengjin Grand Canyon, Wu Qingce was describing the information he had gathered over the past two days. ¡± There¡¯s more. Although the rocks on the bluestone in the canyon were exposed, there was no soil covering them. They were all dyed with green. The rocks were filled with tenacious pine and cypress.¡± Gu Qinghuan, who was listening from the side, noted down these characteristics one by one. After Wu Qingce finished drawing, Gu Qinghuan raised her head and asked,¡± Senior Brother Wu, how¡¯s your swimming?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Wu Qingce replied. ¡°Have you been to the bottom of the waterfall to investigate?¡± ¡°I did check, but my mystic conscious was greatly reduced in the water. Moreover, the water flow was very rapid, so I really don¡¯t dare to guarantee that I¡¯vepletely checked.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Qinghuan lowered her head and pondered for a moment. Then, she came to the edge of the cliff and looked up. The water in the Dengjin Grand Canyon was very strange. There were all kinds of waterfalls,kes, springs, and waterfalls. Looking down from a high ce, there was a winding stream running through the canyon. Going upstream along the stream, he could see waterfalls of varying sizes, majestic and unrestrained. These waterfalls didn¡¯t seem to have arge drop, but they surged straight into the abyss. The abyss was bottomless, and no one knew where it led to. At this moment, the other three walked to Gu Qinghuan¡¯s side. Wu Qingce looked at the waterfall that seemed to fall from the sky in the distance. It was like a white waterfall that was suspended in the air. It was a spectacr sight. ¡°This waterfall reminds me of a poem that senior brother once recited. How did he recite it¡­Fly¡­ How many feet?¡± Gu Qinghuan said as she looked at Senior Brother Wu scratching his head. ¡°The river flows down 3,000 feet, and the Milky Way falls from the nine heavens.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wu Qingce pped his hands.¡± Junior Brother, you have a good memory.¡± Luo Wenzhou couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±What a good sentence, the Milky Way falls from the Nine Heavens. Senior Brother is indeed a genius.¡± Poetry was a weapon to win the heart of a beautiful woman, and Luo Wenzhou was also quite proficient in it, so he could hear the wonderful parts of these two poems. The more Luo Wenzhou read, the more he felt that it was interesting. He looked at Gu Qinghuan and asked,¡±Senior Brother Gu, do you have a poem?¡± ¡°I see.¡± Luo Wenzhou¡¯s expression was full of regret as he thought about how he must ask his senior brother for advice the next time they met. After sighing at the scenery, Gu Qinghuan said,¡±¡±The water in this canyon is dense. If we don¡¯t investigate clearly, we might not be able to know when the phenomenon urs in the water.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Wu Qingce nodded.¡± I¡¯ll go underwater again, but I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t describe the situation clearly.¡±¡± Qu Yangze, who had been standing behind Gu Qinghuan, suddenly raised his hand and said,¡±¡±How about¡­ Let me try?¡± The three of them looked at Qu Yangze at the same time, sizing up this junior brother whom they weren¡¯t very familiar with. Seeing that he was being stared at by his three senior brothers, Qu Yangze lowered his head shyly and muttered,¡±Although I might not be able to help¡­But I can try.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Qu is good at swimming?¡± Gu Qinghuan asked gently. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good¡­ However, I¡¯m not afraid of water. The feeling in the water is simr to that onnd.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Gu Qinghuan was surprised. If she could really feel the same feeling in the water as onnd, then her swimming skills would definitely be amazing. Therefore, he tried to throw out a question.¡±¡±Can you maintain your vision underwater?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qu Yangze nodded vigorously. ¡°Can you stay underwater for a long time?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qu Yangze nodded again. ¡°How long can we dive?¡± ¡°If necessary¡­ I can stay in the water forever.¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Wu Qingce couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Because the distribution of spiritual energy underwater waspletely different from that onnd, even cultivators could not stay underwater for a long time. Moreover, most cultivators bat strength would be greatly reduced when they were underwater. This was the first time Wu Qingce had heard of someone like Qu Yangze who could stay underwater forever. At this moment, Wu Qingce suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis. He looked at his senior brother¡¯s new disciples, each more talented than thest. Inparison, he was just an ordinary spokesperson. While Wu Qingce was thinking about how to maintain his image as the first disciple of the sect, Gu Qinghuan was slowly exining what Qu Yangze needed to doter. It was not until noon that Gu Qinghuan¡¯s intensive teaching finally came to an end. ¡°The speed of the water flow, the temperature of the water, the concentration of the sand¡­¡± Qu Yangze counted on his fingers and counted the things he needed to doter. ¡°Senior Brother Gu¡­I¡¯m worried that I won¡¯t be able to urately report the data you mentioned.¡± Even though Gu Qinghuan had tested the water¡¯s effects on Qu Zeyang, Qu Yangze felt that he had not fully memorized it. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. The most important thing is that you remember that feeling. When the beginning of next monthes, you just have to tell me if the situation in the water has changed.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Qu Yangze nodded. ¡°Okay, then try to investigate first. Be careful.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Qu Yangze dived into the stream. After a long time, the three of them who did not see Qu Yangze emerge from the water nodded their heads at the same time, confirming that Qu Yangze was indeed qualified for this investigation. Chapter 352 - 352 Icy Silver Ring (2) 352 Icy Silver Ring (2) Turning around, Gu Qinghuan looked at Luo Wenzhou and asked,¡±Junior Brother Luo, what have you found out these past few days?¡± Hearing Gu Qinghuan¡¯s question, Luo Wenzhou came back to his senses and replied,¡±I found out that this canyon was originally the territory of the Scarlet Cloud Cult, but the Scarlet Cloud Cult has already been exterminated as a traitor. There are no new sects or devil cult forces stationed here, so it can be considered and without an owner for the time being.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good news.¡± Gu Qinghuan nodded. As the saying went, a strong dragon could not suppress a local snake. Moreover, the four of them were not strong dragons, so if they wanted to find treasures in other people¡¯s territory, they definitely had to make arrangements in all aspects. Otherwise, if the strange phenomenon that Shixiong mentioned at the beginning of the month was very eye-catching, it would inevitably attract the owner of this ce. Now that this canyon was temporarily ownerless, this trouble was naturally avoided. ¡°Thergest force near the canyon should be the Huo Family Residence in the north. The family head is called Huo Hezheng, a seventh-level great mystic cultivator. Their family¡¯s backing was the Scarlet Cloud Cult. When the Scarlet Cloud Cult left, they did not follow them. Instead, they turned around and joined the Flying Fox Sect.¡± ¡°Oh, the Flying Fox Sect is about 50 miles away from here and is the sect closest to the Dengjin Grand Canyon. After this Righteous Dao and Devil Convention ends, there is a high chance that the Dengjin Grand Canyon will be included in their sphere of influence.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Qinghuan nodded. She wanted to find a way to arrange for a few informants in the Huo family manor. If they also discovered the anomaly, it would be better for them to prepare early and try not to cause trouble for their senior brother.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Gu, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already arranged for the informants to spread the news on time.¡± ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s arrange the next detailed n¡­¡± .. In the Imperial Pce of Ningdu, Jiang Beiran was sitting in his study, reviewing the memorial Muyao had just approved. ¡°Yes, you handled it well.¡± Jiang Beiran put down the memorial in his hand and praised. Muyao couldn¡¯t help but feel excited at the praise, but she kept her head up and said,¡±¡±Emperor, are you nning to let me approve all the memorials in the future?¡± Jiang Beiran looked up at him.¡± What¡¯s wrong? Are you not happy?¡±¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Muyao was stumped. She believed that if she showed any signs of being a nuisance, the emperor would immediately rece her. ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of whether I¡¯m willing or not. I just want to say¡­¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not willing, you don¡¯t have toe and change it tomorrow. I¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t! I¡¯m willing! I¡¯m willing!¡± Muyao waved her hand. From the fact that she had given up on cultivation and apanied Jiang Beiran to read books for two months, it could be seen that she was really passionate about the affairs of the imperial court. Or rather, she really wanted to help the millions of people out of their misery. Therefore, whenever she saw that the granary of a certain county was full and that a certain vige had survived the famine, she would be happy from the bottom of her heart. She was also very happy, as if she had also contributed. ¡°Oh, as long as you¡¯re willing. Is there anything else?¡± Muyao wanted to say that Jiang Beiran had been visiting the pce less often recently, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say anything. There¡¯s nothing else.¡± After all, even if the Emperor was not around, the court was still in order. It could be said that every official was scrupulously fulfilling their duties and working together. There was not a single matter that caused trouble in the court and forced the Emperor to make a decision. Muyao couldn¡¯t help but steal a nce at the emperor, who was writing beautifully as usual. She couldn¡¯t understand how he had managed to pick out such loyal ministers from so many of his officials in just a few months. It was unbelievable. However, to Muyao, this was only one of Jiang Beiran¡¯s many mysteries, and it was a rtively unremarkable one. ¡°Why are you looking at me? Are you busy?¡± Jiang Beiran asked Muyao. Muyao blushed when she was caught peeking and stammered,¡±¡±I¡­ I have a request to ask the emperor.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Emperor, can you teach me how to write? I¡¯ve gained a lot of knowledge in recent days, and I want to make notes for some books.¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Beiran replied without even lifting his head. As if she had expected a direct rejection, Muyao didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, she took out a very special silver mirror from her Cosmos Ring and showed it to Jiang Beiran. The mirror was hexagonal, and the surface of the mirror was covered in me patterns. There were mes burning on all six corners of the mirror, but the edges of the mirror gave Jiang Beiran a cold feeling. It was truly magical. Jiang Beiran, who sensed the extraordinariness of the silver mirror, asked,¡±¡± What is this?¡± ¡°The Icy Silver Bracelet is a very powerful Yellow Grade High-Rank magic treasure. It¡¯s made from ice crystals that Master Hong Yun took out from a huge rock.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s arrange the next detailed n¡­¡± .. In the Imperial Pce of Ningdu, Jiang Beiran was sitting in his study, reviewing the memorial Muyao had just approved. ¡°Yes, you handled it well.¡± Jiang Beiran put down the memorial in his hand and praised. Muyao couldn¡¯t help but feel excited at the praise, but she kept her head up and said,¡±¡±Emperor, are you nning to let me approve all the memorials in the future?¡± Jiang Beiran looked up at him.¡± What¡¯s wrong? Are you not happy?¡±¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Muyao was stumped. She believed that if she showed any signs of being a nuisance, the emperor would immediately rece her. ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of whether I¡¯m willing or not. I just want to say¡­¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not willing, you don¡¯t have toe and change it tomorrow. I¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t! I¡¯m willing! I¡¯m willing!¡± Muyao waved her hand. From the fact that she had given up on cultivation and apanied Jiang Beiran to read books for two months, it could be seen that she was really passionate about the affairs of the imperial court. Or rather, she really wanted to help the millions of people out of their misery. Therefore, whenever she saw that the granary of a certain county was full and that a certain vige had survived the famine, she would be happy from the bottom of her heart. She was also very happy, as if she had also contributed. Under such circumstances, how could she be willing to be reced? ¡°Oh, as long as you¡¯re willing. Is there anything else?¡± Muyao wanted to say that Jiang Beiran had been visiting the pce less often recently, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say anything. There¡¯s nothing else.¡± After all, even if the Emperor was not around, the court was still in order. It could be said that every official was scrupulously fulfilling their duties and working together. There was not a single matter that caused trouble in the court and forced the Emperor to make a decision. Muyao couldn¡¯t help but steal a nce at the emperor, who was writing beautifully as usual. She couldn¡¯t understand how he had managed to pick out such loyal ministers from so many of his officials in just a few months. It was unbelievable. However, to Muyao, this was only one of Jiang Beiran¡¯s many mysteries, and it was a rtively unremarkable one. ¡°Why are you looking at me? Are you busy?¡± Jiang Beiran asked Muyao. Muyao blushed when she was caught peeking and stammered,¡±¡±I¡­ I have a request to ask the emperor.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Emperor, can you teach me how to write? I¡¯ve gained a lot of knowledge in recent days, and I want to make notes for some books.¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Beiran replied without even lifting his head. As if she had expected a direct rejection, Muyao didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, she took out a very special silver mirror from her Cosmos Ring and showed it to Jiang Beiran. The mirror was hexagonal, and the surface of the mirror was covered in me patterns. There were mes burning on all six corners of the mirror, but the edges of the mirror gave Jiang Beiran a cold feeling. It was truly magical. Jiang Beiran, who sensed the extraordinariness of the silver mirror, asked,¡±¡± What is this?¡± ¡°The Icy Silver Bracelet is a very powerful Yellow Grade High-Rank magic treasure. It¡¯s made from ice crystals that Master Hong Yun took out from a huge rock.¡± Jiang Beiran, who sensed the extraordinariness of the silver mirror, asked,¡±¡± What is this?¡± ¡°The Icy Silver Bracelet is a very powerful Yellow Grade High-Rank magic treasure. It¡¯s made from ice crystals that Master Hong Yun took out from a huge rock.¡± Chapter 353 - 353 Five Senses 353 Five Senses The sky in July was clear even at dusk. The crisp blue was covered with burning clouds. The waves of rice in the small valley surged, and the beautiful fragrance of rice churned, making one¡¯s soul feel as if it was being stirred round after round. After staying in Dengjin Grand Canyon for half a month, Wu Qingce and his group of four finally arrived at the first day of the month that their senior brother had mentioned. Standing on the cliff in the middle of the canyon, Gu Qinghuan was using all her strength to circte the True Essence Heavenly Dipper Technique, feeling the changes in the spiritual energy in the canyon. However, the sun was almost setting, and he still did not feel anything different from usual. After a while, a figure slowlynded beside him and said,¡±We¡¯ve checked all the cliffs, but we didn¡¯t find any caves that appeared after the breakthrough.¡± He opened his eyes and looked at Senior Brother Wu, whose breathing was a little disordered. Before Gu Qinghuan could speak, Luo Wenzhou also climbed up. Wiping the sweat off his face, Luo Wenzhou looked at the setting sun that was about to sink into the mountains in the distance and said,¡±The exotic beasts in the canyon didn¡¯t show any signs of unease or restlessness. They¡¯re all the same as usual.¡± After a while, a wet head poked out from the edge of the cliff. Qu Yangze, who had swum through all the water in the canyon, looked at Gu Qinghuan and said,¡±¡±Senior Brother Gu, nothing has changed in the water. The temperature and flow rate are the same as usual.¡± Feeling the fresh breeze, Wu Qingce said,¡±¡±Maybe the phenomenon will happen at night?¡± ¡°Master said that the phenomenon would happen at the beginning of the month, maybe he didn¡¯t mean the first day?¡±¡± Gu Qinghuan slowly stopped using the True Essence Heavenly Dipper Technique and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s check againter. I think that even if there¡¯s no abnormal phenomenon today, there should be some signs.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Wu Qingce nodded. Just like thest time when mutated beasts gathered before the discovery of the Lightning Spirit Flower, it was impossible for there to be no signs this time. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go check again in the water.¡±Qu Yangze said as he started to climb down. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Let¡¯s wait until the sky ispletely dark before we go.¡± He took out some rations and distributed them to the others. The four of them chatted for a while while while eating. It was not until the night hadpletely darkened that the four of them separated again and ran towards the area they were in charge of. The night passed very quickly. At a quarter to nine, the four of them once again gathered on the cliff. However, just like during the day, the four of them still did not notice any changes in the canyon. Gu Qinghuan frowned and thought for a moment, then said in a low voice,¡±¡±Since Senior Brother said that there would be a strange phenomenon at the beginning of the month, then there shouldn¡¯t be no signs on the first day. If we look again, there must be something in the valley that we haven¡¯t discovered.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The other three nodded and dispersed. This time, Gu Huan didn¡¯t just use the True Essence Heavenly Dipper to sense the changes in the spirit qi in the canyon. Instead, he walked down the hill and carefully inspected every part of the canyon. Form, sound, smell, taste, touch. Gu Qinghuan pushed his five senses to the limit. He absolutely believed in his senior brother¡¯s words. Since his senior brother brother said that there would be a strange phenomenon in the valley at the beginning of the month, there would definitely be a strange phenomenon. It was also because of this absolute trust that he had a premonition. Since this phenomenon was so inconspicuous, it was very likely that his group would brush past it if they did not discover it in time. In the darkness, Gu Qinghuan, who had used all his senses for the first time, suddenly felt that everything around him was slowly changing. Some sounds that he could not normally hear were constantly transmitted into his ears. At the same time, some tiny spots of light that he had never seen before began to appear around him. ¡®This is¡­What? This was the first time Gu Qinghuan had encountered such a situation, and she was a little confused. Soon, smells and sensations that she had never smelled before came one after another. The amount of ¡± information ¡± was so great that Gu Qinghuan¡¯s brain had no time to process it. ¡°Hu¡­¡± Gu Qinghuan took a deep breath and tasted the sour taste in her mouth. She began to analyze what was going on. ¡®Could it be because of the True Essence Heavenly Dipper Art?¡¯ The reason why he could absorb the surrounding spiritual energy more easily than other cultivators after cultivating the True Essence Heaven Wind Secrets was not only because his body became closer to the spiritual energy, but also because his spiritual sense became more sensitive and could easily capture the spiritual energy drifting between heaven and earth. Now that his five senses had be so sharp, this feeling was like the first time he felt his divine sense be extremely sharp. However, this feeling appeared above his five senses. After guessing the reason, Gu Qinghuan was no longer at a loss. Instead, she became more focused and carefully mobilized her five senses. Buzz! Gu Qinghuan felt like she had entered a whole new world. Everything around her was the same as before, but it was also so different. He could hear the trees breathing, the insects whispering, and the breeze whispering¡­ With his five senses fully activated, the dense grasnd seemed to have turned into a forest. The pebbles were like mountains, and the water droplets were like an ocean. Time passed in different ways. With all five senses activated, a minute could be used as an entire day. ¡°Cough! Cough! Cough¡­¡± Just as Gu Qinghuan was indulging in this wonderful feeling, he suddenly felt a tightness in his chest. He coughed violently a few times before he recovered a little. Wiping away the cold sweat on her forehead, Gu Qinghuan thought that it was because she couldn¡¯t process so much information in a short time. Chapter 354 - 354 Five Senses (2) 354 Five Senses (2) After a slight adjustment, Gu Qinghuan had no intention of giving up. Instead, she used all her five senses to observe her surroundings. Because he realized that only in this state could he see many things that he usually could not see. When the sun was high up in the sky again, Wu Qingce returned to the assembly point after looking around the Dengjin Grand Canyon. However, he found that Junior Brother Qing Huan was not there. Wu Qingce didn¡¯t pay much attention at first, but when Luo Wenzhou and Qu Yangze returned, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. After all, among the four of them, Junior Brother Qing Huan should be the one with the most ns and the most punctual. He was the one who had set the rule of gathering once every 10 hours, so he would definitely be the one to abide by it the most. ¡°Something has happened!¡± Wu Qingce knew Gu Huan well. He knew that even if he couldn¡¯te to gather, he would definitely find a way to send a message. But now that he had disappeared without a trace, he must have encountered some kind of ident. Wu Qingce immediately looked at the other two and said,¡±Qinghuan might be in trouble. Let¡¯s split up and look for her. If we encounter a strong enemy, don¡¯t act rashly.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Luo Wenzhou and Qu Yangze were also aware of the seriousness of the situation. They nodded and immediately dispersed in two directions. Wu Qingce, who was anxious, activated his divine sense and ran quickly through the canyon. However, to his surprise, he found Gu Qinghuan lying on the grass before he could get far. After confirming that Gu Qinghuan was still alive, Wu Qingce didn¡¯t rush to save him. Instead, he carefully observed his surroundings. He believed that Junior Brother Qing Huan wouldn¡¯t fall here for no reason. His group might have been targeted by someone. In the half a year of exterminating the rebels, he had encountered many simr situations. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his senior brother had given him enough protective treasures, he would have almost fallen into a trap several times. Wu Qingce didn¡¯t hide these things from his senior brother. Every time he used a valuable talisman or pill, he would tell his senior brother how he had used it. Every time the senior brother heard it, he would smile and say,¡± Treasures are meant to be used, so it¡¯s not a waste. However, if you use them for such a stupid reason, it¡¯s really a waste.¡±¡± Every time his senior brother finished speaking, he would not punish him directly. Instead, he continued to smile and say,¡±I haven¡¯t practiced with you in a long time. Come on, attack.¡± When the sparring ended, his senior brother would throw him into the medicinal bath barrel and leave him with a sentence,¡± reflect on yourself. If you make the same stupid mistake again, it won¡¯t be as simple as beating you up.¡± As time passed, Wu Qingce no longer acted so impulsively. No matter how anxious he was, he wouldn¡¯t let his impatience control his rationality, because it was just as his senior brother had said. ¡°A brainless rescue won¡¯t do anything other than get yourself involved.¡± Wu Qingce quietly took out a purple [Breath-Holding Talisman] from his Cosmos Ring and said softly,¡±¡±Yin.¡± cing the [Breath-Holding Talisman] in front of him, Wu Qingce followed the method his senior brother had taught him to confirm if he had stepped into the formation. After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, Wu Qingce, who had tried all sorts of methods but still received no response, couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly. ¡®Awesome, awesome guy¡¯ He actually hid it so secretly.¡¯ However, Wu Qingce did not n to continue probing. He had already done everything he could to make sure that there were no traps nearby. Even if someone really used Junior Brother Qing Huan as bait to set him up, it would at most be a sneak attack. Wu Qingce was already very experienced in dealing with sneak attacks. As long as it was not a cultivator above the Mythical Spirit Stage, he believed that he could fight them. After checking his surroundings once more, Wu Qingce¡¯s silver-white hair suddenly began to move without any wind, and electric arcs appeared around him. Then, Wu Qingce¡¯s body moved like a bolt of lightning and appeared in front of Gu Qinghuan. Then, he picked him up and continued running forward for a few miles. ¡°Ha¡­ Ha¡­¡± They arrived at a hidden cave. After making sure that no one was chasing them, Wu Qingce ced Gu Qinghuan on the ground and began to check on his physical condition. At the same time, he sent a signal to Luo Wenzhou and Qu Yangze toe over. An hourter, Gu Qinghuan slowly opened her eyes and heard Qu Yangze¡¯s excited voice. ¡°Senior Brother Wu! Senior Brother Gu is awake.¡± ¡°Qinghuan, are you alright?¡± Looking at Wu Qingce, who was standing in front of her, Gu Qinghuan realized what had happened and rubbed her temples.¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry for the trouble.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? What happened?¡±Wu Qingce asked with concern. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Every time his senior brother finished speaking, he would not punish him directly. Instead, he continued to smile and say,¡±I haven¡¯t practiced with you in a long time. Come on, attack.¡± When the sparring ended, his senior brother would throw him into the medicinal bath barrel and leave him with a sentence,¡± reflect on yourself. If you make the same stupid mistake again, it won¡¯t be as simple as beating you up.¡± As time passed, Wu Qingce no longer acted so impulsively. No matter how anxious he was, he wouldn¡¯t let his impatience control his rationality, because it was just as his senior brother had said. ¡°A brainless rescue won¡¯t do anything other than get yourself involved.¡± Therefore, although Wu Qingce was worried about Junior Brother Qing Huan¡¯s safety, he had to confirm what had happened first. Wu Qingce quietly took out a purple [Breath-Holding Talisman] from his Cosmos Ring and said softly,¡±¡±Yin.¡± cing the [Breath-Holding Talisman] in front of him, Wu Qingce followed the method his senior brother had taught him to confirm if he had stepped into the formation. After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, Wu Qingce, who had tried all sorts of methods but still received no response, couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly. ¡®Awesome, awesome guy¡¯ He actually hid it so secretly.¡¯ However, Wu Qingce did not n to continue probing. He had already done everything he could to make sure that there were no traps nearby. Even if someone really used Junior Brother Qing Huan as bait to set him up, it would at most be a sneak attack. Wu Qingce was already very experienced in dealing with sneak attacks. As long as it was not a cultivator above the Mythical Spirit Stage, he believed that he could fight them. After checking his surroundings once more, Wu Qingce¡¯s silver-white hair suddenly began to move without any wind, and electric arcs appeared around him. Then, Wu Qingce¡¯s body moved like a bolt of lightning and appeared in front of Gu Qinghuan. Then, he picked him up and continued running forward for a few miles. ¡°Ha¡­ Ha¡­¡± They arrived at a hidden cave. After making sure that no one was chasing them, Wu Qingce ced Gu Qinghuan on the ground and began to check on his physical condition. At the same time, he sent a signal to Luo Wenzhou and Qu Yangze toe over. An hourter, Gu Qinghuan slowly opened her eyes and heard Qu Yangze¡¯s excited voice. ¡°Senior Brother Wu! Senior Brother Gu is awake.¡± ¡°Qinghuan, are you alright?¡± Looking at Wu Qingce, who was standing in front of her, Gu Qinghuan realized what had happened and rubbed her temples.¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry for the trouble.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? What happened?¡±Wu Qingce asked with concern. After checking his surroundings once more, Wu Qingce¡¯s silver-white hair suddenly began to move without any wind, and electric arcs appeared around him. Then, Wu Qingce¡¯s body moved like a bolt of lightning and appeared in front of Gu Qinghuan. Then, he picked him up and continued running forward for a few miles. ¡°Ha¡­ Ha¡­¡± They arrived at a hidden cave. After making sure that no one was chasing them, Wu Qingce ced Gu Qinghuan on the ground and began to check on his physical condition. At the same time, he sent a signal to Luo Wenzhou and Qu Yangze toe over. An hourter, Gu Qinghuan slowly opened her eyes and heard Qu Yangze¡¯s excited voice. ¡°Senior Brother Wu! Senior Brother Gu is awake.¡± ¡°Qinghuan, are you alright?¡± Looking at Wu Qingce, who was standing in front of her, Gu Qinghuan realized what had happened and rubbed her temples.¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry for the trouble.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? What happened?¡±Wu Qingce asked with concern. Chapter 355 - 355 Rules of the Martial World, Duel (1) 355 Rules of the Martial World, Duel (1) ¡°Yes, the heat source should be underground.¡± Gu Qinghuan, who had pressed her hand into the ground, said. ¡°Amazing¡­Can you even sense such a subtle difference?¡±Wu Qingce asked, still in shock. Wu Qingce had carefullypared the soil in the two areas. There was almost no difference in color, but when he pinched it with his hand, he could feel that the soil here was indeed a little dry. Gu Qinghuan nodded.¡± Yes. It¡¯s probably because of the True Essence Heavenly Dipper Technique. My five senses are especially sharp now.¡±¡± ¡°Then what should we do next? Dig up the soil and see what¡¯s underneath?¡±Wu Qingce asked, looking at the ground. ¡°It¡¯s better not to move around. Senior brother only asked us to observe if there¡¯s any abnormality.¡±After some thought, Gu Qinghuan stood up and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll go and send a letter to Shixiong now and report the situation to him.¡± ¡°Okay, you go ahead. We¡¯ll just stay here and guard.¡±Wu Qingce nodded. However, despite saying that, there was actually nothing to guard. This kind of phenomenon that was hidden to the extreme was impossible to be discovered by others. After Gu Qinghuan left, Wu Qingce looked at his two junior brothers and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s find a ce to hide first. It¡¯s too conspicuous to stand here.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Wenzhou and Qu Yangze replied at the same time. However, just as Wu Qingce was looking for a suitable ce to hide, he suddenly sensed several powerful auras descending from the sky. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Wu Qingce¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly hid behind the shade of a tree with his two junior brothers. Then, with a loud boom, a figure crashed into the river, sshing water everywhere. But soon, the de-wielding figure rushed out of the water and went straight into the air. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Don¡¯t bother about me!¡± Wu Qingce, who was hiding in the shade of a tree, raised an eyebrow and looked at the figure. ¡°Nine Suns!?¡± Wu Qingce hadn¡¯t expected to meet him here. As Yin Jianghong¡¯s eldest son and the second ce winner of the Yingjie Tournament, Mu Jiuri¡¯s glorious moments in the past six months were no less than Wu Qingce¡¯s. If Wu Qingce was the most outstanding disciple among the orthodox disciples, then Mu Jiuri was the most representative disciple among the demonic disciples. As time passed, the two of them developed a friendship that was both rivals and friends. ¡°Boom!¡± A violent explosion woke Wu Qingce from his shock. He looked up at the sky and saw Mu Jiuri using his signature technique, Thousand Shadows, to force back several blue-clothed men. At the same time, he stood in front of several disciples wearing the uniform of the Demonic Sect. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Mu Jiuri shouted. Although the Demonic Sect disciples didn¡¯t hesitate and turned around to run, they found that their escape route had beenpletely blocked ¡°Pang Gu, go set up the Three Yang Formation and seal the entire canyon.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± A young man holding a long rod responded and flew into the distance. When Pang Gu flew far away, the blue-robed youth who gave the order just now looked at Mu Jiuri and said with a sinister smile,¡±¡±None of you can escape today.¡± Seeing that they were surrounded, Mu Jiuri held the Deste Brilliant Sword in front of him and said,¡±¡±Then we¡¯ll have to see if you have the ability.¡±At the same time, he whispered to the Demon Sect disciples behind him,¡±¡±When the fight startster, find an opportunity to escape. You will only be a burden to me if you stay here.¡± The disciples of the Demonic Sect nodded and replied in a low voice,¡±¡±Got it. Big Brother Nine, be careful.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die.¡± After saying that, Mu Jiuri waved his Deste Brilliant Sword at the blue-robed youth in front of him. ¡°Myriad Shadow!¡± Compared to the heroes gathering, Mu Jiuri¡¯s myriad shadows were even more powerful. Thousands of shadows wereyered on top of each other as if they were real, shing at the blue-robed youth. ¡°Hah!¡± The blue-robed young man shouted, and his clothes instantly burst apart, revealing his granite-like muscles. ¡°Mystic Cry Palm!¡± The blue-robed young man struck out with his palm. A blue bell on his wrist shook violently, emitting waves of sound waves. The powerful sound wave instantly dispersed the shadows that were attacking him. However, the sound wave only dispersed a portion of the shadows before it became powerless. The thousands of shadows that followed instantly swallowed the blue-robed young man. However, before Mu Jiuri could make a second move, he felt a strong killing intent. At the critical moment, Mu Jiuri suddenly turned his body to the side. Then, he saw a ck streamer shooting at him and piercing his shoulder. Judging from the position, if Mu Jiuri hadn¡¯t forcefully checked his body, the arrow would have pierced through his heart. ¡°Tsk, what a pity. As expected of the number one rookie of the Demon Cult.¡± In the distance, a young man wielding a longbow said regretfully. As soon as the longbow youth finished speaking, another two people attacked Mu Jiuri from the left and right. The person on the left held a sword, while the person on the right held a saber. One attacked the top three, while the other attacked the bottom three. Mu Jiuri didn¡¯t have the time to charge up his power and st out the Thousand Shadows, so he could only directly face them! However, although Mu Jiuri was strong, the five people chasing after him were all great mystic cultivators. Moreover, they were all ninth-level great mystic cultivators who were one step away from mystic spirit! These five people were originally the outer scouts of the Poison Moth Sect, and were in charge of hunting down disciples who had betrayed the sect or those who wanted to harm the sect. Due to their extremely cruel methods, these five people were very famous in the entire Tingshi prefecture. They were known as the Tingshi Five Massacres. Chapter 356 - 356 Rules of the Martial World, Duel (2) 356 Rules of the Martial World, Duel (2) The five of them ate in the same vessel and slept in the same bed. They had cultivated an excellent rapport over the years. In addition to their own strength as peak great mystic cultivators, as long as the five of them joined forces, they could even fight a mystic spirit. Mu Jiuri was one of the best among the new generation. If he fought alone, even if his cultivation was only at level seven mystic cultivator, he was not inferior to any of the five massacres. But when these five massacres joined forces, Mu Jiuri knew that he had no chance of winning. ¡°ng!¡± After a series of metal shing sounds, Mu Jiuri blocked the attack of the person holding the saber on the right, but his waist was stabbed by another person¡¯s sword. He didn¡¯t have time to scream in pain. He took out a scarlet dagger from his Cosmos Ring and stabbed it into his chest. The people present obviously didn¡¯t understand this scene. They didn¡¯t think that Mu Jiuri was the kind of person who wouldmit suicide. In the next second, a stream of red mystical Qi gushed out from Mu Jiuri¡¯s body. At the same time, the prating wound on his shoulder and the sword on his waist began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. Mu Jiuri, who had witnessed the strength of the five people, knew that he could not hold back any longer. He used the ck Grade middle-grade magic treasure his father had given him. [Brilliant Blood Dagger] Once this dagger was inserted into his body, he would obtain an indestructible and powerful body for a period of time. However, the price was that once the effect ended, his body would be on the verge of copse. As soon as the wound recovered, Mu Jiuri pushed the Demon Cult disciple who was also stunned and said,¡±¡±Run!¡± The Demon Cult disciples no longer hesitated and used all their skills to escape. Si Tu didn¡¯t chase after them either, because they knew that Pang Gu had already set up a formation. It was impossible for those kittens and puppies to escape. ¡°Die!¡± Under the undying and indestructible state, Mu Jiuri¡¯s attacks were no longer reserved. Every move was a life for a life. For a moment, Si Tu was forced to retreat. ¡°This kid¡¯s magic treasure is truly formidable.¡± Zhou Zhiru said as he retreated after being stabbed by Mu Jiuri. As the leader of the Five Massacres, Zhou Zhiru was the first among the five to advance to the ninth-level great mystic cultivator. He was also the first to charge towards the mystic spirit realm. However, he didn¡¯t expect that he would be rushing for ten years! For a whole decade, he had tried countless ways to break through to the mystic spirit realm, but the results all ended in failure. This made Zhou Zhiru feel despair. Although he was indeed not a rare genius, his cultivation speed was above average among his peers. This sudden blow almost made him copse. A person who had lost hope was terrifying. When Zhou Zhiru realized that he would never be able to advance to the mystic spirit realm in his life, he became fond of killing cultivators who were of a lower realm than him. Until one day, he met Mu Jiuri. This person, whose cultivation was clearly an entire realm lower than his, was able to use a cultivation technique to suppress him. This made Zhou Zhiru determined to kill this damn genius in the cradle! Seeing that Mu Jiuri was about to use the Thousand Shadows again, Zhou Zhiru, who had swallowed a Spirit Recovery Pill, roared,¡± Don¡¯t dodge. The more you dodge, the more ws you¡¯ll have! He couldn¡¯t maintain this state forever! As long as this dragged on, he would definitely be the one to die!¡± At this time, Pang Gu, who had gone to set up the formation, had just returned. Wu Tu formed the Yang Fury Formation and shed head-on with Mu Jiuri. ¡®Damn it¡­He¡¯s actually so calm. Mu Jiuri originally thought that the other party would try to stall for time after realizing that he couldn¡¯t kill them and avoid his attack. In that case, they would definitely reveal their ws. This was Mu Jiuri¡¯s only chance to kill these five people before the effect of the Brilliant Blood Dagger ended. However, following Zhou Zhiru¡¯s words, his hope waspletely shattered. He could only fight with all his might! However, a seventh-level mystic cultivator was facing five great mystic cultivators who had a tacit understanding of each other. Even if he was a genius among geniuses, the difference in cultivation base made it impossible for her to cause any fatal injuries to any of the five people. On the contrary, his left hand had been cut off and regrown three times. Other than his head, which he had tried his best to protect, almost all other parts of his body had been injured nearly a hundred times. ¡®Is this the end¡­¡¯ Although the Brilliant Blood Dagger¡¯s effect had not ended, Mu Jiuri knew that if this stalemate continued, he would be torn to pieces by the five people in front of him once the effect of the Brilliant Blood Dagger ended. ¡®I hope they can all escape¡­¡¯ This was Mu Jiuri¡¯sst concern. ¡°Hold on, he¡¯s about to die!¡± Seeing Mu Jiuri¡¯s face filled with despair, Zhou Zhiru grinned and shouted. Although there were many wounds on his body caused by Mu Jiutian¡¯s Thousand Shadows, none of them were fatal. It did not hinder his joy of killing a peerless genius. Seeing that Mu Jiuri was getting weaker and weaker, Wu Tu¡¯s smile became more and more ferocious. They couldn¡¯t wait to cut this little brat who had caused them so much trouble into pieces. Finally, Mu Jiuri¡¯s scarlet mystic qi slowly disappeared, and he fell to the ground like a kite with a broken string. Seeing this scene, Wu Tu alsonded happily. ¡°It would be too easy for him to kill this kid directly.¡±Zhou Zhiru said as he stepped on Mu Jiuri¡¯s head,¡± How about breaking his legs first?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the boss. You have the final say.¡± Archer Jia Xiaoboughed heartily. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s break his legs first. Third Brother, you do it.¡± ¡°Alright, I like doing this.¡±After He Qing finished speaking, he did not hesitate at all and directly shed down with his saber. With a crack, Mu Jiuri¡¯s legs were broken. Chapter 357 - 357 Rules of the Martial World, Duel (3) 357 Rules of the Martial World, Duel (3) ¡°Ah!¡± The pale-faced Mu Jiuri let out a miserable cry, causing Wu Tu tough out loud. Zhou Zhiru, who wasughing loudly, was about to let his third brother cut off Mu Jiuri¡¯s hand when he suddenly saw his third brother¡¯s head fly up. ¡°Someone is ambushing us!¡± Zhou Zhiru shouted as he struck out with his palm. The Yin Wind Chimes on his wrist also released a burst of sound waves. The moment he heard Zhou Zhiru¡¯s shout, Jia Xiaobo instinctively protected his vital points. In the next second, he felt a sword stabbing into his heart. At the same time, there was also an extremely powerful lightning power that made him unable to move for a moment. Just as Zhou Zhiru was about to go and support Jia Xiaobo, Mu Jiuri, who had been lying on the ground, suddenly jumped up. His two legs, which had just been cut off, had already recovered. When the Thousand Shadows attacked, Zhou Zhiru could only adjust his posture to block it in a hurry. However, the moment he blocked the Thousand Shadows, he couldn¡¯t help but shout in his heart. ¡°Oh no!¡± Because he realized that this attack was not aimed at him! ¡°Ah!¡± Jia Xiaobo, who had been controlled by the electric current, let out a miserable cry. Three deep cuts appeared on his back. If he hadn¡¯t reacted in time and protected his heart meridian with all his might, he would have died. The sneak attack and Mu Jiuri¡¯s resurrection happened almost at the same time. After almost sacrificing two of hispanions, the remaining Three Massacres finally came back to his senses andunched a counterattack. Mu Jiuri and Wu Qingce also stopped while they were ahead. They retreated a few steps to widen the distance between them and San Tu. ¡°You¡¯ve made me wait too long.¡± Mu Jiuri said to Wu Qingce. ¡°Who asked you to hold on for so long? Wouldn¡¯t it be better if you fell earlier?¡± Mu Jiuriughed and said,¡±¡±I owe you this time.¡± ¡°You owe me to begin with.¡± When Wu Qingce learned that it was Tingshi Five Massacres who was chasing Mu Jiuri, he knew that he could not act rashly. These five people had been famous for a long time and had given them a lot of trouble when they were cleaning up the rebellion. Wu Qingce knew that even if he went up to help, he and Mu Jiuri would not be a match for Wu Tu. Thus, when Mu Jiuri was in despair, Wu Qingce told him that he was down there using secret sound transmission. However, he didn¡¯t show his joy on the surface. Instead, he immediately discussed the battle n with Wu Qingce through telepathy. The two of them knew that even if they joined forces, it would be difficult for them to gain an advantage over the Tingshi Five Massacres. Thus, they had to give them a killing blow when they were at their most rxed! After deciding on the n, Mu Jiuri immediately began his acting. He quietly stopped the recovery effect of the Brilliant Blood Dagger, so that his wounds could not recover, giving Wu Tu the illusion that he was already an arrow at the end of its flight. Then, he did not resist even when his legs were chopped off. This made Wu Tu¡¯s vignce drop to the extreme. Thus, when Wu Tu wasughing wildly, Wu Qingce, who thought that the time hade, took action. A head was chopped off with a single move, but he didn¡¯t expect the five men to react so quickly. When he was about to chop off another head, the man had already reacted and protected his neck. Wu Qingce had no choice but to change the path of his sword and stab at the man¡¯s heart. Although there were some ws in the final execution of the n, it still resulted in one death and one serious injury to the Tingshi Five Massacres, which was already quite good. ¡°Hu¡­¡± Taking a deep breath, Mu Jiu transmitted his voice to Wu Qingce,¡±¡±I can¡¯t hold on for too long. Let¡¯s end this quickly.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll deal with the two on the left.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll deal with the one on the right.¡± After saying that, the two of them brandished their weapons at the same time and charged towards their targets. ¡°You two little kids are too much!¡± Zhou Zhiru recognized Wu Qingce at a nce. After all, his signature lightning spiritual energy was too easy to recognize. At the same time, he was also a peerless genius who made Zhou Zhiru feel displeased from the bottom of his heart. Looking at the head of the third brother, Zhou Zhiru¡¯s heart ached. The five of them had beenpanions for decades. He did not expect that they would be defeated by these two juniors today. ¡°Protect Second Brother and kill that Wu Qingce first!¡± Although Zhou Zhiru was furious, he was still rational. He knew that Mu Jiuri was still unkible, so getting rid of Wu Qingce was his top priority. The remaining two of the Five Massacres were not immersed in sorrow. They fed the heavily injured Second Brother a Spirit Restoring Pill and rushed toward Wu Qingce with their eldest brother, Zhou Zhiru. Wu Qingce did not have Mu Jiuri¡¯s undying body. Faced with the attacks of three peak-stage great mystic cultivators, he could only choose to avoid them. However, just as he dodged, the three of them simultaneouslyunched their ultimate skills at him. Wu Qingce, who had nowhere to hide, was about to take the attack head-on when he saw Mu Jiurie to his side and take all of San Tu¡¯s attacks. Wu Qingce didn¡¯t waste this precious opportunity. He swung his sword at the man holding the sword! Kong Yingqi, who was holding the sword, saw that this sword was ordinary and was about to counterattack when he heard Zhou Zhiru shout sternly,¡±Dodge!¡± However, it was toote. Kong Yingqi realized that he could not block Wu Qingce¡¯s seemingly ordinary sword at all. Arge hole was pierced through his chest. Chapter 358 - 358 Rules of the Martial World, Duel 358 Rules of the Martial World, Duel ¡®Why¡­Is it possible? Kong Yingqi¡¯s eyes widened. He couldn¡¯t understand how this sword strike that didn¡¯t carry any mystical Qi could have such power! Seeing that Wu Qingce was about to strike again, Zhou Zhiru lunged at him like a madman and used his soundwave to knock Wu Qingce away. ¡± Fourth Bro, are you alright?!¡± Zhou Zhiru looked at Kong Yingqi and asked with concern. Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Kong Yingqi nodded,¡±¡±Fortunately, it¡¯s not a fatal injury.¡± ¡°Be careful. This Wu Qingce should have the ability to conceal the aura of his moves. Don¡¯t be fooled by his facade.¡± ¡°I underestimated my enemy¡­¡± ¡°Mu Jiuri! Now!¡± Wu Qingce knew that this move would only work so well the first time. If they could take advantage of the situation and get rid of another one, the scale of victory would lean towards them. ¡°Good!¡± Mu Jiuri replied. The Deste Brilliant Sword emitted waves of ck light, and its aura was very shocking. Wu Qingce also took out three Shadowless Dart and threw them at Zhou Zhiru and the others. The soundless Shadowless Dart was simply impossible to guard against. When Zhou Zhiru regained consciousness, a sharp pain came from his neck. Just as he was lost in his thoughts, Mu Jiuri had already arrived in front of him. ¡°Not good!¡± Zhou Zhiru knew that he was finished when he felt the overbearing ck Celestial Chi on the Nine Suns-Cleansing Brilliant Saber. ¡°Give it to me¡­¡± Just as Mu Jiuri was about to say the word ¡± die ¡°, he suddenly felt his body go soft and fell straight to the ground. The duration of the Brilliant Blood Dagger¡¯s effect. They had arrived¡­ ¡°Damn you!¡± Wu Qingce couldn¡¯t help but curse. Such a good opportunity had been wasted! Mu Jiuri, who was lying on the ground, felt ashamed, but he had no choice. The moment the Brilliant Blood Dagger¡¯s effect ended, his bodypletely copsed, and he couldn¡¯t even use a trace of strength. Mu Jiuri, who couldn¡¯t even transmit his voice, could only shout in his heart. Zhou Zhiru, who had just escaped death, panted heavily. He waited until he had calmed down before he red at Wu Qingce. ¡°Hmph, it seems that the heavens aren¡¯t on your side.¡±Zhou Zhiru said fiercely. As Zhou Zhiru spoke, the Archer Jia Xiaobo who had just eaten the Spirit Restoring Pill had already slowly recovered. He forced himself to stand together with the other three massacres. At the same time, Kong Yingqi, who had been stabbed in the chest, had also finished healing himself. He looked at Wu Qingce with eyes full of anger and killing intent. In an instant, the situation hadpletely reversed. Wu Qingce, who had almost wiped out Wu Tu, now had to fight against the four of them alone. He looked at Mu Jiuri, who had fallen to the ground, with iparable resentment. ¡®I¡¯ve really been killed by you this time¡­¡¯ At this point, Zhou Zhiru couldn¡¯t be bothered to ask Wu Qingce why he was here. There was only one thought in his mind, and that was to kill him! Wu Qingce had no intention of making peace with the four of them. He took out an advanced version of the Divine Speed Pill and swallowed it. His body had reached its limit, and he was ready to fight to the death! ¡°No matter what you see, you are not allowed toe out and help.¡± After telling Qu Yangze and Luo Wenzhou who were ready to make a move behind him, Wu Qingce took the initiative to attack Si Tu with his ten thousand catty. ¡°Thunderlord, help me!¡± With Wu Qingce¡¯s shout, dark clouds gathered in the sky. However, Si Tu was not scared. Although Wu Qingce was full of vigor, he was only a mystic cultivator after all. They had no reason to be afraid of him! ¡°Kill them!¡± Zhou Zhiru led Wu Qingce and rushed over. ¡°Boom!¡± As a thick bolt of lightning struck down, Wu Qingce, Zhou Zhiru, and the other three collided. ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡± After a few ngs of metal, Wu Qingce transformed into a bolt of lightning and broke through the encirclement of the four. ¡°Alright, quick¡­¡± Zhou Zhiru eximed as arge amount of blood spurted out of his chest. ¡°Big brother!¡± The other three butchers looked at Zhou Zhiru anxiously and shouted. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s just a small injury. ¡°Zhou Zhiru shook his head. He pressed a hand on his wound and began to heal it. At this moment, Wu Qingce, who had just broken out of the encirclement, coughed up a mouthful of blood. Four deep wounds appeared all over his body. ¡®As expected, it¡¯s still too wishful thinking to think of fighting four alone¡­¡¯ In just one round of attack and defense, Wu Qingce realized that he could not possibly win against four peak-stage great mystic cultivators. ¡®I¡¯m still too weak¡­¡¯ Wu Qingce sighed in his heart. He slowly turned around and got into his attacking stance again. Zhou Zhiru, who was still healing,ughed and said,¡±¡±I admit that you¡¯re the most powerful mystic cultivator I¡¯ve ever seen, but you can only be a mystic cultivator for the rest of your life.¡±After saying that, his face darkened and he shouted in a low voice,¡±Kill him!¡± Following Zhou Zhiru¡¯s order, the four massacres charged toward Wu Qingce at the same time, preparing their strongest killing move. Wu Qingce didn¡¯t intend to sit still and wait for death. He first whispered to Wan Jun before swallowing the second pill. ¡°Die!¡± Both sides shouted at the same time. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah! ¡°Ah!¡± .. Amidst a series of screams, Si Tu, who was supposed to be fighting Wu Qingce, suddenly flew backward. All of them rubbed their chests and groaned in pain. ¡°ording to the rules of the martial world, it¡¯s a one-on-one duel. No one can break the rules.¡± A ck-robed figure stood between Wu Qingce and Si Tu andughed. Hearing this voice, Wu Qingce instantly rxed, and a bright smile appeared on his face. ¡®Although the heavens aren¡¯t on my side, I still have my senior brother!¡¯ Four Massacres, who had been hit in the chest, did not understand what was going on. They stared at the ck-robed man in front of them warily. The four of them looked at each other for a while, expressing that they did not see who it was at all. ¡®This person in front of me¡­Who is it? After calming himself down, Zhou Zhiru approached Jiang Beiran and asked,¡±¡±May I know which expert senior it is? Can you¡­¡± Zhou Zhiru was halfway through his sentence when the ck-robed man waved his hand and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m not interested in talking nonsense with you. I¡¯ve already said it just now. The rules of the martial world are to fight one-on-one. If any of you can defeat him, you can leave.¡± Zhou Zhiru couldn¡¯t help but tremble. At this moment, he was certain that this mysterious expert was on Wu Qingce¡¯s side. Wu Qingce also trembled. His senior brother¡¯s words clearly meant that he was punishing him. ¡®I¡¯m innocent¡­¡¯ Wu Qingce believed that if Mu Jiuri could act ording to his n, the two of them would definitely have a chance to wipe out Tingshi Five Massacres. Who knew that Mu Jiuri would drop the ball at the crucial moment? ¡®Sigh¡­He could have asked for credit from his senior brother, but now, he would definitely be scolded again.¡¯ At this moment, Wu Qingce¡¯s resentment towards Mu Jiuri was even greater than before. After gesturing for Zhou Zhiru to step back, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±Both sides will rest for an hour. If you don¡¯t want to rest, you can find me to practice.¡± Zhou Zhiru and the others could only obediently sit down and meditate, praying that this expert would keep his promise and let them go. Wu Qingce happily took out a bottle of White Tiger Ointment and applied it to his wound. ¡®As expected, Senior Brother still takes care of me.¡¯ Chapter 359 - 359 Heart of Blaze 359 Heart of ze ¡°Uh¡­ Uh¡­¡± In the tent, Mu Jiuri slowly opened his eyes. Then, his spirit suddenly jolted. He wanted to sit up, but he felt pain all over his body. ¡°Lie down for a while more. Not a single bone in your body is good, and your organs are all twisted into a ball. I¡¯ve applied medicine for you, so you should be able to move at night.¡± Hearing Wu Qingce¡¯s rxed tone, Mu Jiuri¡¯s heart finally calmed down a little. At least it didn¡¯t seem like both of them had been captured and locked up. ¡°You actually defeated Si Tu?¡± Mu Jiuri, who had recovered from his shock, said in surprise. When he fainted, he thought that both of them were dead for sure. After all, he could imagine Wu Qingce defeating four peak-stage great mystic cultivators by himself. ¡°Yes, it counts¡­I won.¡± Wu Qingce replied awkwardly. With the help of the spirit pills his senior brother had given him, Wu Qingce had managed to heal all the hideous wounds on his body in the time it took to brew a cup of tea. As for the uing one-on-one battle, as long as it wasn¡¯t a mystic spirit realm that had undergone a qualitative change, Wu Qingce, who was below the level of a great mystic cultivator, had yet to defeat him in a one-on-one battle. After taking care of the remaining four massacres, Wu Qingce carried the unconscious Mu Jiuri back to their camp after being scolded. ¡®Is it¡­?¡¯ Mu Jiuri frowned slightly, not understanding the meaning of the word ¡± considered ¡°. After trying hard to recall for a moment, Mu Jiuri suddenly remembered that he seemed to have heard a somewhat familiar voice before he fainted, but he could not remember where he had heard it. Seeing that Mu Jiuri had no intention of asking further, Wu Qingce changed the topic.¡±Why are you here?¡± ¡°The informant reported that there were remnants of the Poisonous Moth Sect in Chuanzhong County, so I organized people to investigate. I didn¡¯t expect to fall into the trap of the Tingshi Five Massacres.¡± Hearing Mu Jiuri¡¯s ambiguous words, Wu Qingce smiled and didn¡¯t ask further. ¡°I owe you my life.¡± After a moment of silence in the tent, Mu Jiuri spoke. ¡°Yes, think about it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± On the other side, Jiang Beiran had just been led to the drynd by Gu Qinghuan. Using his spiritual power to probe the ground, Jiang Beiran discovered that there was indeed an object emitting a strong heat energy. ¡®But this is a little too deep¡­¡¯ Muttering to himself, Jiang Beiran turned to Qu Yangze and said,¡±¡±Yangze, dig down until your body can¡¯t handle the heat. Don¡¯t force yourself.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qu Yangze replied. His hands had turned into sharp ws, and he began to dig down at an extremely fast speed. ¡°Junior Brother Qu is really talented.¡±Gu Qinghuan eximed as she looked at Qu Yangze, which had been dug out a hundred feet away. ¡°It¡¯s just that he¡¯s still young and naive. I¡¯ll have to rely on you to teach him more in the future.¡± Gu Qinghuan immediately cupped his hands and said,¡± I dare not say anything. I¡¯m willing to improve together with you, Junior Brother.¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and asked curiously,¡±¡±How did you find this ce?¡± This phenomenon was hidden so deeply that finding it was not an easy task. Gu Qinghuan had originally wanted to ask her senior brother about the five senses. When she heard his question, she described everything that had happened to her. ¡°Have you tried to use your five senses to the limit?¡±Jiang Beiran asked. ¡°I¡¯ve tried.¡± Gu Qinghuan nodded.¡± I feel like the world haspletely changed. Countless spots of light that I can¡¯t see usually surround me. ¡®Countless light spots are still okay¡­You¡¯re probably going to enter the field of quantum mechanics.¡¯ From Gu Qinghuan¡¯s description, Jiang Beiran felt that he had entered some kind of microscopic realm where he could perceive things that could only be observed under a microscope by relying solely on his five senses. ¡®The True Essence Heavenly Dipper Technique actually has such an effect¡­¡¯ After pondering for a moment, Jiang Beiran took out a stone from the ground and threw it to Gu Qinghuan.¡± Can you sense what this stone is made of?¡± This question stumped Gu Qinghuan. ¡®Stone¡­Isn¡¯t it made of stone? However, Gu Qinghuan knew that her senior brother would not ask such a boring question, so she activated her five senses to observe. At first, the small stone stood in front of him like a huge mountain. However, as Gu Qinghuan carefully observed it, he realized that there were various structures on the surface of the stone that could not be seen with the naked eye. They were somewhat dense, and some of them had huge gaps. Gu Qinghuan, who felt that he had discovered something new, put away the True Essence Heavenly Dipper Technique and said,¡±¡±Reporting to Shixiong, it¡¯s all kinds of tiny things that make up the stone.¡± ¡®Sure¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran, who had suddenly switched to the Natural Science Channel, suddenly became interested. ¡®Has Qing Huan be a human microscope? This is too much of a tool. Thinking that he could use Qing Huan to observe the structure of various magical equipment in the future, Jiang Beiran suddenly felt that he could not do without this good helper in the future when he was refining. ¡°How long can you maintain this state?¡±Jiang Beiran asked. ¡°About the time it takes for half an incense stick to burn.¡± ¡°How long will it take to recover?¡± ¡°This¡­I haven¡¯t tried it yet.¡± ¡°From today onwards, your main task is to repeatedly practice your five senses and prolong the time you can maintain this state.¡± Chapter 360 - 360 Heart of Blaze (2) 360 Heart of ze (2) ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Also, observe all kinds of things when you practice, especially ores. This award will be of great help to your forging skills.¡± The so-called forging was actually using the malleability of the metal to change its structure. If Gu Qinghuan could only develop it to the point where she could see the molecr structure¡­ ¡± The perfectbination of science and metaphysics? This is very punk. ¡°Yes, I will follow your instructions, Senior Brother.¡± Wu Qingce cupped his hands. Just as they were talking, Qu Yangze¡¯s voice suddenly came from the cave. ¡°Master ~~ Father ~~, it¡¯s too hot down there!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t hold on,e up.¡± Jiang Beiran shouted at the entrance of the cave. ¡°Yes ~~¡± After a while, Qu Yangze crawled out of the hole and said with a flushed face,¡±¡±Master, I feel like my clothes are about to burn.¡± ¡°Okay, go wash up.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After changing into the Five Elements Divination Armor that Shi Fenn had given him, Jiang Beiran leaped into the cave. The speed of the fall was very fast, and it did not take long for Jiang Beiran to feel a burning sensation on his face. However, Jiang Beiran was very confident in his body¡¯s resistance to high temperatures, which had been fully demonstrated in the forging room. It was already a basic operation for him to pick up red-hot iron with his bare hands. When he reached the bottom of the cave, Jiang Beiran could feel that he was not far from the source of heat. He touched the red soil beside him and felt that it was almost turning into liquid. After confirming the situation underground, Jiang Beiran took out a few talismans and talismans from his Cosmos Ring and set up the Six Ding Six Jia Formation. The effect of this formation was very mysterious. It had the effect of isting space. It could be understood as a transparent house that appeared out of thin air. What happened inside couldn¡¯t affect what happened outside, and what happened outside couldn¡¯t affect what happened inside. After setting up the Six Ding Six Jia Formation, Jiang Beiran took out a yellow magic treasure, the Spirit-Gathering g, from his Cosmos Ring and inserted it into the center of the formation. ¡°Qian Zun Yao Spirit, Kun Shun Inner Camp.¡± ¡°The two ceremonies should be harmonious and harmonious.¡± ¡°Match heaven and earth, eternal peace and purge!¡± As thest word fell, an air wall instantly separated the upper and loweryers of soil, forming an independent space. ¡°Let me see what kind of treasure it is.¡± As they walked down slowly, Jiang Beiran soon saw a piece of ore that was glowing with a scorching white light. ¡± Jiang Beiran stepped forward and touched it, but it felt a little hot. ¡®Could it be¡­Heart of ze? Jiang Beiran could not help but widen his eyes, shocked by his own spection. The Heart of ze was a famous top-grade mineral on the Rare List. It was rumored that it would continuously absorb the heat and energy from the depths of the earth¡¯s core. Once it was absorbed and formed, it would explode with astonishing heat. Moreover, this heat would be more and more terrifying, and it would even turn the area within thousands of miles into a desert. ¡®ording to the divination, this Heart of ze should have just absorbed enough heat and is just beginning to show its head.¡¯ If it was not discovered early, the terrifying heat it emitted would have attracted powerful cultivators very quickly. ¡®But it¡¯s mine now.¡¯ ¡°Hu¡­¡± Taking a deep breath, Jiang Beiran mmed his palm on the stone lion-sized Heart of ze. The Heart of ze was then divided into eight pieces evenly. Putting the cracked Heart of ze into the eight Cosmos Rings, Jiang Beiran removed the formation and leaped out of the cave. ¡°I got the item. You did well.¡±Jiang Beiran said to the three disciples who were waiting at the entrance of the cave. ¡°Thank you for your praise, Master (Senior Brother).¡±The three of them bowed in unison. Nodding, Jiang Beiran took out a map and handed it to Gu Qinghuan.¡±¡±The ce marked on the map is rumored to have been inhabited by Green Luan.¡± Hearing the words ¡± Blue Luan ¡°, Gu Qinghuan was obviously stunned. This was one of the legendary five phoenixes, and it symbolized auspicious signs. A ce where such a divine bird had lived would definitely have precious items. ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Qinghuan took the map and bowed. ¡°Okay, go find Qing Ce. I¡¯ll wait for your news.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiqi bowed to Jiang Beiran and the three of them walked towards the tent. Jiang Beiran, on the other hand, boarded the auspicious cloud and flew to the imperial pce. Along the way, Jiang Beiran kept thinking about how to make good use of the Heart of ze. ¡®It¡¯s a waste to use such a big piece to forge weapons. I¡¯ll try to forge weapons.¡¯ When they arrived at the pce, Jiang Beiran first went to the backyard and threw a crystal to the six-tailed fox. Before the six-tailed fox could start performing, Jiang Beiran left and returned to the study. ¡± Your Majesty!¡± Kong Qianqian, who had been reading with Muyao, ran over to greet the emperor.¡±This servant greets the emperor.¡± After sizing Kong Qianqian up, Jiang Beiran suddenly asked,¡±¡±How long has it been since youst cultivated?¡± Muyao had learned a lot during her time in the pce, but Kong Qianqian had been enjoying herself the entire time. She had probably eaten more of the dishes in the pce than Jiang Beiran. ¡°This¡­¡± The originally excited Kong Xian¡¯s expression suddenly twitched. She replied with a silly smile,¡±¡±This servant only wants to serve the emperor and has no intention of cultivating.¡± Ignoring Kong Qianqian¡¯s reply, Jiang Beiran turned to Muyao and asked,¡±¡±Is her cultivation aptitude very poor?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad, but it¡¯s justzy.¡± Kong Qianqian answered directly. ¡± Senior Sister!¡± Kong Qianqian twisted her body and cried out, expressing her dissatisfaction. ¡°What, did I say something wrong?¡±Muyao said to Kong Qianqian. ¡°That¡¯s not true, but can you be more tactful next time?¡± ¡°For example?¡± ¡°For example¡­¡± Kong Qianqian stared at the ceiling and pondered for a long time. Then, she heard the Emperor say,¡±¡±Why don¡¯t you just say that you¡¯re waiting for an opportunity?¡± ¡°Yes! We¡¯re just waiting for the right opportunity!¡± Kong Qianqian pped her hands after hearing this.¡± The Emperor is still smart.¡±¡± ¡°Sigh, there¡¯s no hope.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head and sat down at the dragon table. Just as he was about to write something, Jiang Beiran saw Muyao approach him and whisper,¡±¡±Qianqian isn¡¯t cultivating, but it¡¯s time for me to cultivate. Your Majesty, you should teach me some moves today, right?¡± Jiang Beiran had been quite pleased with the Icy Silver Bracelet, so he had agreed to Muyao¡¯s request to teach her. It was just that he had some difficulties in teaching her some cultivation technique, so he had been dying it. ¡°I still haven¡¯t thought of what to teach you.¡±Jiang Beiran replied. ¡°Still waiting? It¡¯s already been half a month.¡± Muyao pouted. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to wait, don¡¯t ask me to teach you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no difference. I¡¯ll wait, I¡¯ll wait.¡±Sighing, Muyao was about to sit back down when Jiang Beiran said, After sizing Kong Qianqian up, Jiang Beiran suddenly asked,¡±¡±How long has it been since youst cultivated?¡± Muyao had learned a lot during her time in the pce, but Kong Qianqian had been enjoying herself the entire time. She had probably eaten more of the dishes in the pce than Jiang Beiran. ¡°This¡­¡± The originally excited Kong Xian¡¯s expression suddenly twitched. She replied with a silly smile,¡±¡±This servant only wants to serve the emperor and has no intention of cultivating.¡± Ignoring Kong Qianqian¡¯s reply, Jiang Beiran turned to Muyao and asked,¡±¡±Is her cultivation aptitude very poor?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad, but it¡¯s justzy.¡± Kong Qianqian answered directly. ¡± Senior Sister!¡± Kong Qianqian twisted her body and cried out, expressing her dissatisfaction. ¡°What, did I say something wrong?¡±Muyao said to Kong Qianqian. ¡°That¡¯s not true, but can you be more tactful next time?¡± ¡°For example?¡± ¡°For example¡­¡± Kong Qianqian stared at the ceiling and pondered for a long time. Then, she heard the Emperor say,¡±¡±Why don¡¯t you just say that you¡¯re waiting for an opportunity?¡± ¡°Yes! We¡¯re just waiting for the right opportunity!¡± Kong Qianqian pped her hands after hearing this.¡± The Emperor is still smart.¡±¡± ¡°Sigh, there¡¯s no hope.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head and sat down at the dragon table. Just as he was about to write something, Jiang Beiran saw Muyao approach him and whisper,¡±¡±Qianqian isn¡¯t cultivating, but it¡¯s time for me to cultivate. Your Majesty, you should teach me some moves today, right?¡± Jiang Beiran had been quite pleased with the Icy Silver Bracelet, so he had agreed to Muyao¡¯s request to teach her. Chapter 361 - 361 Change… Begins 361 Change¡­ Begins ¡°Sister Zijin, Yue Ze Vige should be just ahead, right?¡± ¡°Let me see.¡± Liu Zijin took out the map and looked at it. She nodded and said,¡± Yes, ording to the map, we are not far from Leze Vige.¡± ¡°Sister Zijin, Sister Zijin, what is that?¡± Upon hearing Yu Guimiao¡¯s question, Liu Zijin looked in the direction that she was pointing at and realized that there was a ¡®high wall¡¯ built with stones on the river in the distance. Liu Zijin thought for a while and suddenly pped her hands.¡±I know! That¡¯s a dam!¡± ¡°A dam?¡± Yu Guimiao asked in confusion. At this moment, Fang Qiuyao also reacted. She looked at the high wall and sighed.¡±So this is the dam of Senior Martial Brother¡¯s water conservancy project.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± The three sisters of the Yu Family came up to Fang Qiuyao at the same time and asked with their eyes wide open,¡±¡± Did Senior Brother build this?!¡± ¡°No.¡± Fang Qiuyao shook her head.¡± Previously, didn¡¯t Senior Brother summon all the n leaders of Lulin County? Later on, my father brought back many books called business ns. They wrote many things that Lulin County would change in the future.¡± ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s those books!¡± Yu Guimiao suddenly remembered. ¡°Did you guys see it too?¡± Fang Qiuyao asked. The three sisters shook their heads in unison.¡±¡± We didn¡¯t know that it was written by Senior Brother,¡± Yu Gui Hu replied as the representative.¡± Besides, Father left in a hurry, so he didn¡¯t read it.¡±¡± ¡°What is this dam for?¡±Yu Guishui asked impatiently. She was very curious about everything rted to her senior brother! ¡°This dam is amazing.¡± Fang Qiuyao suddenly sounded a little proud.¡±¡±Not only can this dam resist floods, but it can also guide the irrigation of farnd, allowing many drynds to be cultivated.¡± ¡± Wow!¡± The eyes of the three Yu sisters lit up at the same time. Yu Guimiao even turned around and said,¡±¡±Then let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not toote to go and see it afterpleting the mission.¡± Hearing Liu Zijin¡¯s words, Yu Guimiao could only nod obediently. Today was their monthly experiential learning day. The five of them no longer needed the help of the Iron Seal. They could solve most of their problems by themselves. They had learned a lot from their first trial with their senior brother. Following the map, they continued to move in the direction of Yue Ze Vige. Not long after, the three sisters of the Yu n discovered something new. ¡°What is this?¡± Yu Guimiao squatted beside a stone road and asked curiously. ¡°This should be the road written in the traffic circle.¡±Seeing that Fang Qiuyao had note to her senses, Liu Zijin answered on her behalf. ¡°Yes! It was just that Sister Zijin had a good memory.¡± Hearing Fang Qiuyao¡¯s praise, Liu Zijin shook her head and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s not that I have a good memory, it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve read it a few times, so I naturally remember it.¡± ¡°Sister Zijin, have you read so many proposals?¡±Fang Qiuyao was surprised. She had only seen it twice. She did not expect that Sister Zijin had seen it more than her. ¡°Yes, because Senior Brother¡¯s writing is very interesting. My father also said that if the ns in these books can be realized, the Sheng Country will bepletely different from before.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± ¡°That¡¯s what my father said too.¡± Fang Qiuyao nodded vigorously.¡± The conversation between the two made the three Yu sisters feel regretful. They had missed their senior brother¡¯s masterpiece. ¡± After this mission, go back and find Father to give us the proposal!¡¯The three of them thought at the same time. Squatting down, Yu Guimiao used her finger to poke at Sister Zijin¡¯s mouth and asked curiously,¡±¡±What is this galloping path used for?¡± Liu Zijin slowly walked to the side of the road, sized her up and said,¡±¡±The book says that Shixiong wants to achieve the goal of writing the same text and riding on the same track. That way, many things will be much easier to operate.¡± ¡°The books are the same, the cars are the same¡­¡± Yu Guimiao mumbled to herself, but she clearly did not understand what he meant. Yu Guishui, who also didn¡¯t understand, asked curiously,¡±¡±What do you mean by writing the same text and riding on the same track?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about unifying the characters of the Sheng Nation. Senior Brother intends to start with Lanzhou first, but I think Senior Brother wants to unify the characters of the entire Mystery Dragon Continent, but this is too difficult.¡± Hearing Sister Zijin¡¯s exnation, Yu Guishui could not help but click her tongue. She did not expect her senior brother to be so ambitious. It could even be said to be a little whimsical. ¡®But he¡¯s my senior brother¡­What¡¯s impossible? Seeing that Yu Guishui understood what Shu Tongwen meant, Liu Zijin continued to exin,¡±¡±Aren¡¯t there all kinds of carriages now? My family uses five horses.¡± ¡°My family also has five horses.¡± Liu Zijin nodded her head.¡± Yes, other than the five-horse carriage, there are also four horses, three horses, and the mostmon horse. Besides that, the carriage is also different. The big ones are eight feet wide, while the small ones are only four feet wide. There are countless types of carriages in between. What Senior Brother needs to do is to unify the size of all the carriages in the future.¡± As she spoke, Liu Zijin stood in the middle of the road and spread her arms,¡±¡±In the future, including the emperor, all carriages must be built ording to the specifications of six feet wide.¡± ¡°Oh ~¡± The three sisters nodded with their mouths wide open. They felt that it was really amazing. However, after feeling puzzled, Yu Guishui asked curiously again,¡±Why did you do that?¡± ¡°Because the width of the car is the same, all the essories such as the axis and wheels are the same. It¡¯s especially convenient to rece them.¡±As Liu Zijin spoke, she squatted by the road and pointed at the tracks.¡±Because everyone¡¯s cars are the same, even if there are ruts on the road, as long as the wheels are stuck inside, they can still pass very smoothly. It¡¯s not like before, where everyone¡¯s wheels are of different sizes, and the ruts affect driving.¡± Chapter 362 - 362 Change… Begins 362 Change¡­ Begins Liu Zijin stood up again and continued,¡±¡±Because other than the big families, most carriages are used to deliver goods. Therefore, the carriage on the same track can greatly increase the efficiency of the caravan¡¯s transportation.¡± The three Yu Sisters couldn¡¯t help but p.¡±¡±As expected of Senior Brother, to think of such a powerful idea.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really fast.¡±Fang Qiuyao sighed. ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that Shixiong gathered the power of a country to change Lulin County.¡± ¡°Ugh, I wonder when we can help senior brother¡­¡± Fang Qiuyao muttered to herself. In the Imperial Pce, Jiang Beiran was sitting in his study reading the memorials sent by the various towns in Lulin County. From the descriptions in the memorials, it seemed that the infrastructure of Lulin County was being built smoothly, and all aspects were progressing well. ¡°Beautiful, very beautiful.¡± Putting down the memorial, Jiang Beiran began to imagine the city and town that would be filled with fireworks in the future. His heart was filled with a sense of aplishment. After marking the memorial, Jiang Beiran took out a letter from his pocket. It was sent by the Left Prime Minister of the Masked Moon Sect, Tai Yingzong, at noon. He said that a batch of good wine had just been released from the cer and invited him to taste it. Naturally, Jiang Beiran did not believe that Tai Yingzong would really invite him out for a drink. After all, their friendship was not that deep. ¡®It shouldn¡¯t be that you want me to help divide the territory again, right?¡¯ However, from the fact that the system did not give him any notifications, it should not be the case. She didn¡¯t continue to think about it any further. She watched as Jiang Beiran, who was about to arrive at the Masked Moon Sect, boarded the Soaring Cloud. After being brought to the conference hall by the gatekeeping disciple, Jiang Beiran went in to greet the few higher-ups of the Masked Moon Sect and found that Guan Shi ¡®an was not there. ¡®Is he still in seclusion¡­¡¯ She seemed to have sensed that Jiang Beiran was looking for something. Tai Ying Zong stood up and said,¡±The Sect Master has yet toe out of seclusion. I¡¯m the one who invited Your Majesty to drink with me.¡±¡± Jiang Jiang Beiran cupped his fists at Tai Yingzong again and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ve long heard that the Masked Moon Sect¡¯s Ten Thousand Year Spring is iparably fragrant. This time, I¡¯m truly grateful to Left Minister Tai for inviting me here.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. Please take a seat.¡± As they sat down, a maid quickly brought a jug of fine wine to Jiang Beiran. ¡°Please.¡± They gestured at each other. Jiang Beiran picked up the wine pot and poured himself a cup of wine. Although Jiang Beiran¡¯s words were a little ttering, this Wannianchun was indeed a rare spirit wine in the Sheng Kingdom. Not only did it taste mellow, but it also nourished all the meridians in the body after entering the stomach, making one feel extremelyfortable. ¡°Good wine.¡± Jiang Beiran said as he slowly put down his cup. ¡°As long as the emperor likes it.¡± Tai Yingzong also drank a cup after he finished speaking. He closed his eyes and took a good look. After a long while, Tai Yingzong opened his eyes again and said to Jiang Beiran,¡±¡±I¡¯ve already seen the changes in Lulin County with my own eyes. It¡¯s very interesting, and it¡¯s indeed in line with what you said. So, besides inviting you for a cup of wine, I also hope that you can implement the same transformation in Chongyang County.¡± ¡®So it¡¯s about this.¡¯ Jiang Beiran had already guessed that Tai Yingzong was not simply treating him to a drink, so he was not surprised by Tai Yingzong¡¯s sudden request. ¡°Of course not.¡± Jiang Beiran smiled and nodded. Chongyang County was the number one town in Feng Province. If he couldplete the reform, it would be a good start for the transformation of the entire Feng Province in the future. ¡°Good, straightforward enough.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll arrange for you to meet the various n leaders of Chongyang Countyter.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his fists and replied,¡±I would like Left Minister Tai to send someone who can intimidate the other n leaders to negotiate with me.¡±¡± ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re really thoughtful. No problem. I¡¯ll arrange it for youter. Come, let¡¯s drink!¡± Raising the wine ss in his hand, Jiang Beiran once again downed the Wannianchun in one gulp. As they were discussing more details, Tai Yingzong was suddenly summoned out. When he returned, he could not help but shake his head and say,¡±Bei Ran, do you know that there is a group of young geniuses in Feng Province who are causing trouble for the sects and the Demon Cult?¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard that. He felt that the young talents he was talking about were probably the same group of people he was thinking of. ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m not too sure. I wonder which young talents made Left Minister Tai shake his head and frown?¡± After hesitating for a moment, Tai Yingzong said,¡±¡±I believe that the Emperor understands that some families will ignore thews of the Imperial Court and recruit somemoners for their use. These young talents are dedicated to fighting injustice for these things. Moreover, their power is getting stronger and stronger, and many disciples from various sects and religions have joined them.¡± ¡®Yes¡­ It¡¯s the World Association. After changing his sitting position, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±May I know why Left Minister Tai is in a difficult position?¡± ¡± These young talents fight for themoners all day long and have injured many members of the sects and ns. When the sects stand up for those ns, they realize that they are only dealing with disciples they know. If they kill them, it will inevitably cause enmity with the sects that these disciples belong to. Let¡¯s not kill them¡­She couldn¡¯t just watch him kill her family members without any fear.¡± ¡°In the end, those sect masters threw this difficult problem to us. How can we not be worried?¡± ¡°It does sound rather troublesome.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. Rubbing the bridge of his nose, Tai Yingzong suddenly turned to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±I wonder how the emperor would deal with this matter?¡± ¡°The only way is for the major sects and the Demon Cult to strictly discipline these young talents so that they can¡¯t be sowless.¡± ¡°Sigh, although this method is the simplest and most effective, the young disciples nowadays are too unruly. It¡¯s fine to scold him a little, but if you insist on stopping him from doing this, those who are more hot-blooded will have to hand over the sect token and leave the sect.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t think of any way to restrain these brats. ¡°Emperor, your n is destined to be carried out throughout the entire Sheng Country. At that time, these sects will naturally be obedient. If you think like this, not only will those young talents do useless work in the future, there will even be unnecessary sacrifices.¡± ¡°Then I wonder if Left Minister Tai has any good ideas?¡± ¡°If there was a good way to suppress me, why would I be worried here and ask the emperor?¡±¡± Jiang Beiran chuckled and shook his head.¡±¡±It¡¯s really not easy being the Left Minister of the First Sect. You have to worry about the entire Fengzhou.¡± ¡°Sigh, let¡¯s not talk about these troublesome things. Come,e, let¡¯s drink.¡± ¡°Sigh, although this method is the simplest and most effective, the young disciples nowadays are too unruly. It¡¯s fine to scold him a little, but if you insist on stopping him from doing this, those who are more hot-blooded will have to hand over the sect token and leave the sect.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t think of any way to restrain these brats. ¡°Emperor, your n is destined to be carried out throughout the entire Sheng Country. At that time, these sects will naturally be obedient. If you think like this, not only will those young talents do useless work in the future, there will even be unnecessary sacrifices.¡± ¡°Then I wonder if Left Minister Tai has any good ideas?¡± ¡°If there was a good way to suppress me, why would I be worried here and ask the emperor?¡±¡± Jiang Beiran chuckled and shook his head.¡±¡±It¡¯s really not easy being the Left Minister of the First Sect. You have to worry about the entire Fengzhou.¡± ¡°Sigh, let¡¯s not talk about these troublesome things. Come,e, let¡¯s drink.¡± Chapter 363 - 363 Miasma (1) 363 Miasma (1) ¡°Rumble¡­¡± Standing in front of a dam, Jiang Beiran was admiring the only great building in the world that could match the 21st century. The construction of a dam did not require the help of modern technology. As far as Jiang Beiran knew, Dujiang Weir was built during the Qin Dynasty. There were no excavators or explosives at that time. It waspletely built by skilled craftsmen. After reading volume after volume of treatises on water control, Jiang Beiran realized that there were definitely plenty of technical talents in this era. As long as they were given a direction or a sketch to guide them, they would definitely be able to unleash an astonishing amount of power. That was indeed the case. Jiang Beiran had sent people to gather arge number of skilled craftsmen from the people and had only given them a rough sketch of the concept. The craftsmen had already understood what he meant. ¡°The wisdom of the people is always endless¡­¡± Jiang Beiran felt that the world was bing more and more interesting as he looked at the Three Gorge Dam that he had personally named. ¡°King¡­Ah, no, Your Majesty.¡± Hearing Lifucheng¡¯s voice, Jiang Beiran slowly turned around and nodded.¡±¡±You¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Yes, I rushed over as soon as I received the letter from His Majesty.¡±Li Fucheng cupped his hands. ¡°Fu Cheng, have you noticed any changes in Feng Province recently?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Li Fucheng nodded heavily.¡± Lulin County is now full of vitality. Arge number of disaster victims who are wandering outside have all flocked there.¡±As he spoke, Li Fucheng looked at the Three Gorge Dam not far away.¡± Such a huge thing has risen from the ground and brought the good news to thousands of people. Fu Cheng respects Your Majesty as eternal as the moon and as rising as the sun. The happiness and longevity of the world should be passed on to you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to tter me like that,¡± Jiang Beiran replied with augh.¡± ¡°No, Fu Cheng didn¡¯t mean to tter me at all. Everything he said came from the bottom of his heart, and heaven and earth can testify!¡± Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t want to waste any more time on this topic, so he went straight to the point.¡±¡±The change in Fengzhou is like a spark of fire. This fire will soon burn the entire Sheng Country. At that time, the Sheng Country will be brand new.¡± Imagining that scene, Li Fucheng said excitedly,¡±¡±In order to achieve this, Fu Cheng is willing to be Your Majesty¡¯s pawn and go through fire and water for Your Majesty!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for a pawn. Your role is much greater than a pawn.¡± Hearing this, Li Fu Cheng suddenly became excited. Li Fucheng was not stupid. From the first time he met Big Brother Wang, he knew that although Big Brother Wang did not hate him, he had always been able to distance himself from him. Even though he knew about the World Conference, he had never thought of using them to achieve any goals. And today. ¡®Brother Wang is finally going to use me!?¡¯ At this moment, Li Fucheng was extremely excited. He was so nervous that his palms were sweating. ¡°Zhen is not ordering you around, I just want to give you a suggestion. What did you hear from the words just now?¡± ¡°The words just now¡­¡± Li Fucheng recalled briefly and then answered as if he understood something,¡±¡±Your Majesty, do you mean that Feng Province will be Lulin County sooner orter? I don¡¯t need the members of the World Association to make unnecessary sacrifices?¡± ¡°You¡¯re worth teaching.¡± Jiang Beiran looked at Lifu City in surprise. He had not expected Lifu City to be so easily essible, and to be so thoroughly essible. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s what I mean. You are all talented people in the Heavenly Council, so you should realize their value in more important matters.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, please point out a way for Fu City.¡± ¡°I said just now that I¡¯m not here to give you directions. I¡¯m just here to give you a suggestion.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, please tell me what your suggestion is.¡± ¡°Since Feng Province isn¡¯t suitable for the World Guild to shine, have you ever thought of changing ces?¡± Lifucheng pondered for a moment and guessed,¡±¡±Your Majesty, are you referring to Lan Province?¡± ¡°Sigh, the scale is too small.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head. ¡°That is¡­¡± Li Fucheng¡¯s eyes suddenly widened.¡± Your Majesty, are you referring to the outside of the Sheng Country?¡± ¡°Smart.¡± Although he had known Lifu City for a long time, Jiang Beiran did not want to have too much to do with Lifu City, so he had not gotten to know him in depth. Her impression of him was still that he was a little silly when they first met, but now it seemed that the speed of Li Fu City¡¯s transformation and growth was very shocking,pletely worthy of his protagonist¡¯s fate. ¡°Where does Your Majesty think I should go?¡± ¡°How about the Country of Liang?¡± ¡°Liang Country¡­¡± Li Fucheng muttered in a low voice. Of course, he had heard of this neighboring country next to the Sheng Country. He just didn¡¯t understand why the emperor wanted him to go there. Noticing Li Fucheng¡¯s confusion, Jiang Beiran turned around and looked up at the sky.¡±¡±The books are the same, the carriages are the same, and the world will be peaceful.¡± Li Fucheng had already seen the same carriage, but he did not know about the samenguage. From the literal meaning, the Emperor hoped that all the books would have only one font. However, there were only two states in the Sheng Kingdom. It was not difficult to unify the characters, as long as¡­ ¡°Hmm?¡± Li Fucheng suddenly understood. What was the real Shu Tong Wen? It was naturally because there was only one type ofnguage in the world, and that was called Shu Tong Wen. However, there was only one way to make the world use only onenguage. And that was to unify the ck Dragon Continent! ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Li Fucheng took a deep breath. He had always thought that Big Brother Wang was a person who was indifferent to fame and fortune. He did not expect his ambition to be so huge. Chapter 364 - 364 Miasma 364 Miasma ¡®No¡­Brother Wang wanted to dominate the world not for fame and fortune, but for the sake of the millions of people!¡¯ At this moment, Li Fucheng¡¯s admiration for Jiang Beiran had reached its peak. What was a Sage? This was a Sage! Thinking of this, Li Fuchengpletely understood what Big Brother Wang meant. The first country that Brother Wang wanted to annex was the State of Liang, and he would be the vanguard to go to the State of Liang toy a solid foundation for the future annexation n. ¡± Brother Wang actually gave me such a heavy responsibility! As expected, the estrangement was just a test for me.¡¯ ¡°Yes, sir! Fucheng will definitely not disappoint Your Majesty!¡± Li Fucheng shouted excitedly. Jiang Beiran was stunned when he heard that. He hadn¡¯t even said anything yet, so how could he have fast-forwarded to the part where he didn¡¯t let her down? ¡°Do you understand my suggestion?¡± ¡°Fu Cheng understands.¡± ¡°Oh? Tell me.¡± ¡°His Majesty wants me to go to the Liang Country and build an outpost town so that I can conquer the Liang Country in the future.¡± ¡®Good fellow¡­This kid¡¯s brain was quite powerful.¡¯ Jiang Beiran had originally wanted Li Fucheng to be Qing Huan¡¯s intelligence officer and investigate the Liang Country¡¯s situation. However, he had instead chosen to appoint himself as the Grand Marshal. However, Jiang Beiran thought about it carefully and felt that it was not a bad idea. After all, Li Fucheng was destined to be a main character. It would be a waste of talent to be an intelligence officer. If he went to the Liang Country to cause trouble, it might really be effective. Having made up his mind, Jiang Beiran patted Li Fucheng¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±¡±No, I¡¯m just giving you a suggestion to tell you where it¡¯s more suitable.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Li Fucheng puffed out his chest and shouted. Seeing that Li Fucheng had sessfully brainwashed him, Jiang Beiran did not continue the topic and said,¡±¡±Remember, this is your own choice. You don¡¯t have to do anything for me. In addition, the Liang Country is very dangerous.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand!¡± ¡± In addition, that Xuan Zun has been around for half a year. Don¡¯t forget him.¡± ¡°Fu Cheng remembers.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, go. I hope you can find what you want to do.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty. Fucheng will take his leave.¡± With that, he left without looking back. Jiang Beiran had originally thought that if he ordered Li Fucheng to do something, he would probably jump to the next option. That was why he had changed his wording from asking him to do something to reminding him of what he wanted to do. But why didn¡¯t he skip the option? This incident had given Jiang Beiran a good start. It made him understand that these protagonists could also be used to work, but he had to be careful when using them. Thinking that there was nothing much to do in the pce, Jiang Beiran sat on the auspicious cloud and returned to the Heart Returning Sect. Arriving at Tinn Waterside Pavilion, Jiang Beiran had just entered the courtyard when he saw Shi Fenn dashing toward him. ¡°Xiao ~ Bei ~ Ran ~¡± Jiang Beiran skillfully dodged to the side and cupped his fists at Shi Fenn, who had rushed over.¡±¡±Greetings, Hall Master Shi.¡± Shi Fenn, who hadn¡¯t managed to carry Jiang Beiran, wasn¡¯t angry this time. Instead, she strode towards Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Little Bei Ran, apany me to a ce!¡± Without waiting for Jiang Beiran to speak, three options popped up. [Option 1: ept Shi Fenn directly. [Reward forpletion: Holy Holy Xumi Diagram (Earth Grade Top-Rank)] [Option 2: Ask where to go. [Completion Reward: East Pole Spiritual Array Diagram (ck Grade High Rank)] [Choice 3:¡± No, goodbye.¡± [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] Jiang Beiran, who had suddenly been hit in the face by the Earth-rank option, was stunned. However, he did not hide his reaction and chose option three. He cupped his hands and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m not going. Goodbye.¡± After saying that, he turned around and left Tinn Waterside Pavilion. He didn¡¯t stop even half a step because of Shi Fenn¡¯s shouts. [Missionpleted. Reward: Strength +1] Jiang Beiran only heaved a sigh of relief when he returned to Blueheart Hall. ¡®High Earth Rank¡­How long has it been since it was triggered? Where exactly is Shi Fenn taking me?¡¯ Given Jiang Beiran¡¯s current state of being watched by the big shots of both the underworld and the underworld in Fengzhou, it was not easy to trigger an option in Fengzhou, let alone an Earth Grade Top-Rank one. Jiang Beiran could only think of two things. Either Shi Fenn wanted to bring him to meet her family, and her father was a womanizer. End: Dead. Or Shi Fenn was going to take him to some extremely dangerous ce. The end result was the same: As expected, if he wanted to collect more attribute points, he couldn¡¯t continue to stay in the Sheng Country like a salted fish. Although the smell of gunpowder had notpletely subsided due to the division of territory, after removing the mole, the overall situation was moving towards stability. In an orderly country, as the emperor, with the protection of two big shots, there were almost no people who wanted to take his life. ¡°Let¡¯s just let nature take its course.¡± Although Jiang Beiran had thought of going out and exploring the world, he felt that such an action would be a serious challenge to the Heavenly Axiom, and it would be easy to get carried away. Jiang Beiran went back to his room to check the letters. When he realized that there was still no letter from his senior brother, he felt a little disappointed, but also a little relieved. After all, he had yet to find a cultivation technique suitable for his senior brother. As for Lin Yuyan¡¯s copybook, Jiang Beiran took out a few pages to look at it, which was a rare urrence. He realized that her cursive writing was getting better and better. It was indeed a little like a phoenix soaring in the sky. As he was flipping through it, Jiang Beiran suddenly sensed a bird flying straight at him. He stood up and opened the window. Before Jiang Beiran could sit back down, the eaglended on his shoulder. Jiang Beiran stroked the glossy feathers of the eagle and took out the letter container from the feathers. Opening the letter, there were only five words on it. ¡°South Stream County,e quickly!¡± Jiang Beiran could not help but frown when he saw the two words e quickly¡¯ written in such a shocking manner. It seemed that Yin Jianghong was quite anxious. After stuffing the letter tube back into the eagle¡¯s feathers, Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He immediately mounted the auspicious cloud and set off. Jiang Beiran had been to Nanxi County quite a few times. Because it was close to the sea, the people there made a living by fishing. It was arge county with abundant sea products. He controlled the auspicious cloud to fly to Nanxi County. Jiang Beiran found a secluded corner and had just gotten off the clouds when he saw a scene that he would never forget. Soaring miasma, no, it should be said that it was already a miasma that covered the sky! The miasma was like poisonous gas. Once it spread, the area within a few hundred meters would be destroyed. Usually, such miasma would appear in the forest most of the time, but today was definitely an anomaly. ¡®Is this the reason why Old Man Yin asked me toe?¡¯ Jiang Beiran had seen quite a few wild miasma, especially in the swamps. The miasma there was extremely toxic and had a wide range. Butpared to what he saw now, the miasma in the swamp was like a younger brother, not just a grandson. The miasma before Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes could be said to cover the sky and the sun, at least a few hundred miles! Jiang Beiran had been to Nanxi County quite a few times. Because it was close to the sea, the people there made a living by fishing. It was arge county with abundant sea products. He controlled the auspicious cloud to fly to Nanxi County. Jiang Beiran found a secluded corner and had just gotten off the clouds when he saw a scene that he would never forget. Soaring miasma, no, it should be said that it was already a miasma that covered the sky! The miasma was like poisonous gas. Once it spread, the area within a few hundred meters would be destroyed. Usually, such miasma would appear in the forest most of the time, but today was definitely an anomaly. ¡®Is this the reason why Old Man Yin asked me toe?¡¯ Jiang Beiran had seen quite a few wild miasma, especially in the swamps. The miasma there was extremely toxic and had a wide range. Butpared to what he saw now, the miasma in the swamp was like a younger brother, not just a grandson. The miasma before Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes could be said to cover the sky and the sun, at least a few hundred miles! Butpared to what he saw now, the miasma in the swamp was like a younger brother, not just a grandson. The miasma before Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes could be said to cover the sky and the sun, at least a few hundred miles! Chapter 365 - 365 High-Level Meeting 365 High-Level Meeting The Sect Master of the Star Luo Sect, the Sect Master of the Rising Sun Sect, the Valley Master of the Phoenix King Valley¡­ These were all influential figures of Feng Province whom Jiang Beiran had met in the Masked Moon Sect. Now, they were the cornerstone of Feng Province¡¯s rise. For all these people to appear here at the same time, it was obvious that Feng Province was in big trouble. ¡°Come,e,e. Everyone,e over here. This is the new Emperor of the Shengguo, Jiang Beiran. You old fellows should recognize him properly. Don¡¯t forget to greet the Emperor when you see him in the future.¡± As Jiang Beiran was recognizing the faces in the tent, Yin Jianghong put her arm around Jiang Beiran¡¯s shoulder and introduced them. After listening to Yin Jianghong¡¯s introduction, the big shots in the tent had different reactions. Some were sizing her up, some were disdainful, and some were kind¡­There were also a few who revealed unhappy looks. But no matter what, this new Emperor of the Kingdom of Sheng was personally brought over by Yin Jianghong, and they couldn¡¯t show too little respect to Yin Jianghong, so on the surface, they still said politely,¡±So this is the rumored new emperor. He is indeed young and promising.¡± Yin Jianghong was about to speak when she heard a deep voice from outside the tent.¡±¡±Of course. Why don¡¯t you take a look at who elected this new emperor?¡± The curtain of the tent was lifted and Guan Shi ¡®an walked in with a smile. ¡°Greetings, Sect Master Guan (Old Brother)¡± All the sect leaders of the righteous sects in the tent stood up and cupped their hands in greeting. Of course, Jiang Beiran was one of them. As he saluted, Jiang Beiran was even more surprised. What kind of vicious thing was that miasma? It had actually made this madmane out of seclusion. ¡°Sit down, sit down. Why are you being so polite?¡±Guan Shi ¡®an smiled and waved his hand. After all the sect masters had taken their seats, Yin Jianghong said,¡±¡±You came really fast.¡± Guan Shi ¡®an didn¡¯t want to spoil him, so he retorted,¡±Stop being so sarcastic. The meeting hasn¡¯t even started yet.¡± Yin Jianghong did not continue to argue with Guan Shi ¡®an. She walked to her seat in the middle and waved at Jiang Beiran.¡±Come, Bei Ran, sit here.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran walked to Yin Jianghong¡¯s side and sat down, followed by Guan Shian. ¡®Tsk¡­ Is he roasting me on the fire? On the left sat the leader of the demonic sect, and on the right sat the leader of the righteous sect. Jiang Beiran, who sat in the middle of them, seemed to have be the head of the table, as if he had unified the demonic path and the righteous path. Jiang Beiran, who didn¡¯t want to bear such pressure at his age, quietly moved his chair back and sat behind Yin Jianghong. In the following meeting with the big shots, Jiang Beiran more or less understood what was going on. The miasma appeared in the wee hours of the morning, and the strong fluctuation of spirit qi immediately attracted the attention of the sect master of the Five umtions Sect, Feng Qirui, who was the closest to this ce. When he arrived, he found that the miasma was expanding at an extremely fast speed. Many young disciples who were also attracted by the spiritual energy fluctuations were swallowed by the miasma and never came out again. Feng Qirui¡¯s cultivation was at the Third Stage Mystic Emperor Realm, so his strength was definitely considered extremely powerful. However, when the miasma attacked him, he actually felt a sense of palpitation. ¡°Run!¡± Feng Qirui followed the instructions of his heart and immediately distanced himself from the miasma without any hesitation. He only stopped to observe when the miasma slowed down and quickly came to a conclusion. This miasma was extremely dangerous. Before he waspletely confident, Feng Qirui didn¡¯t dare to act rashly and entered the miasma. Encountering such a big problem, Feng Qirui didn¡¯t have any intention of unting his abilities. He directly sent a letter to the Masked Moon Sect, hoping that Guan Shi ¡®an woulde and see just what kind of danger this miasma that made even the dignified Mystic Emperor¡¯s heart palpitate contained. Upon receiving the letter, Tai Yingzong immediately realized the seriousness of the matter. To be able to make a Mystic Emperor¡¯s heart palpitate with just a nce, the miasma¡¯s degree of danger was probably far beyond his imagination. Thus, he decided to inform Guan Shi ¡®an who was still in seclusion. This was because he had a premonition that this would be a major event that would affect the overall situation of Feng Province. His sect master had to personallye out and preside over it. Just as Feng Qirui was asking for help from the Sect, the Principal of the Malevolent Demon Court, Zhuang Zhi, had also arrived at the other end of the miasma. His cultivation was on par with Feng Qirui¡¯s, and he had also felt the terror of the miasma, so he quickly made the same decision as Feng Qirui. Send a message to the Spirit Dragon Sect! Not long after, more experts were attracted by the powerful spiritual energy emitted by the miasma. This was because only the birth of a treasure could cause such a violent fluctuation of spiritual energy. Yin Jianghong didn¡¯t hesitate when she received the news. She went to the miasma immediately. Guan Shi ¡®an, who was called out, had just arrived. The meeting went on until noon, and Jiang Beiran had alsoe up with a few keywords in his mind. The first was ¡®palpitation¡¯. Everyone who had experienced the miasma felt their hearts palpitate, as if there was a great evil hidden in the poison. The second was ¡± It¡¯s still spreading.¡± That¡¯s right, although the miasma did not spread as fast as it had when it first appeared, it did not have any intention of stopping. It was still slowly expanding its territory. The third was that Lan Prefecture was also affected.¡± This miasma seemed to have agreed to give Lan Province and Feng Province fifty strokes of the stick. Starting from a small vige by the sea, it enveloped a part of thend of the two provinces. ¡°Old brother, have you seen the miasma?¡±The Star Luo Sect¡¯s Sect Master Xie Zhengchu looked at Guan Shi ¡®an and asked. Guan Shi ¡®an nodded and replied,¡±I¡¯ve seen it when I came. It¡¯s indeed very strange.¡±¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you try feeling it?¡± Yin Jianghong asked with a smile. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve felt it?¡± Guan Shi ¡®an asked directly. ¡°Naturally, I came to ask you because I personally touched the miasma.¡± ¡°Oh? How do you feel?¡± ¡°Answer my question first. Have you ever felt that miasma?¡± ¡°This lord does not cultivate poison or Gu, so naturally, I will not touch that evil thing. On this point, this lord admits that I am no match for Cult Master Yin.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s better if you admit it than not being me. Hahaha.¡± Yin Jianghong didn¡¯t care if Guan Shi ¡®an was being sarcastic or not, as long as he admitted defeat. Guan Shi ¡®an didn¡¯t expect that his mockery would be taken as a tonic. Although he was helpless, he could only sigh in his heart,¡¯ This guy is really thick-skinned.¡¯ ¡°So, Cult Master Yin, can you tell us what exactly that miasma is?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a gu poison, and it¡¯s an extremely powerful gu poison.¡±Yin Jianghong replied. ¡°Gu?¡± A surprised exmation came from the tent. Gu was different from poison. If poison was said to be based on destroying the other party¡¯s physical body, then Gu was an object that could control the mind of others. In terms of influence, thetter was much more troublesome. After all, poison could only kill one person, but bewitchment could bewitch thousands. However, it was because the effect of the Gu was too terrifying, so the hundred-year-old cultivation Gu, the sect, and the evil sect were all wiped out by other famous sects and righteous sects. Why would they make aeback now? Seeing that her limelight had already surpassed Guan Shi ¡®an, Yin Jianghong pped her hands twice and said,¡±¡±Now that we know what we are facing, let¡¯s discuss a countermeasure together.¡± For a time, the tent was silent. Not to mention in recent years, even in recent decades, they had not encountered such a thing. The method to deal with voodoo was basically at the knowledge stage, and very few people had actually implemented it. ¡°Since you¡¯re not going to say anything, let me say it.¡±Yin Jianghong rested her chin on her hands and continued,¡±¡±I believe everyone here knows that the miasma is still spreading and the situation is very tense. Otherwise, if the miasma spreads as crazily as it did at the beginning, I believe that none of you here can afford such a heavy loss.¡± The group of big shots nodded one after another when they heard this, especially the sects that were closer to the miasma. Their reactions were even more sincere. ¡°So I have three ns. First, let the array masters think of a way to build a defensive array to stop the miasma from spreading.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Beiran finally understood why Yin Jianghong had called him here. It turned out that she had taken a fancy to this. ¡®This old man is really making the best use of everything.¡¯ ¡± Second, we should first find out which realm and below the gu poison can have an effect on, and then organize people to enter the miasma to find the cause. This is an urgent task. We can¡¯t ce all our hopes on the miasma disappearing or stopping spreading.¡± The big shots continued to nod after hearing this. Although the miasma had not yet reached their territory, they knew that it would be toote to regret it when the time came. ¡°Third, we must evacuate the civilians in the direction of the spreading of the mias. Otherwise, Feng Province will suffer a huge loss.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Beiran took the initiative to express his stance.¡±¡±Leave this to me.¡± The reason why Jiang Beiran was so enthusiastic was naturally because he wanted to take on the easiest job. Although he was worried that the miasma would spread even faster, entering the miasma was a matter of life and death. Jiang Beiran still chose not to go if he could. He even dared to say a few words to those who did not dare either. Upon hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s request, Yin Jianghong patted his shoulder and said,¡±¡±There is no need for Your Majesty to worry about such a small matter. I have an even more important task for you.¡± ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no way to run. He definitely wants me to go into the miasma and fight with him.¡± However, the strange thing was that the system did not give him any hints. This meant that he could indeed enter the miasma safely and escape unscathed. After hearing Yin Jianghong¡¯s order, Guan Shi ¡®an wanted to add a few words, but he heard a voice shouting from outside the tent,¡±¡±The envoy of the Purple Frost Cult from Lan Prefecture requests an audience.¡± ¡°Lan Prefecture?¡± Everyone in the tent was stunned, including Jiang Beiran. ¡°Let him in.¡± Yin Jianghong waved his sleeves. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± With a reply, the curtain of the tent was lifted, and a young man in a white robe walked in. ¡°Greetings, Sect Masters.¡± As soon as he entered, the white-robed young man immediately said to the surrounding big shots. Everyone nodded in response. Yin Jianghong said,¡±Purple Frost Sect, what brings you here?¡± ¡°Reporting to Sect Master Yin, this junior is here to convey our wish to cooperate with the other Sect Masters in Fengzhou.¡± Chapter 366 - 366 He Likes to Rebuke People the Most (1) 366 He Likes to Rebuke People the Most (1) ¡°Sending a little kid like you to represent Lan Province?¡± After the white-robed young man briefly introduced himself, the sect master of the Rising Sun Sect, Long Junxiong, sized him up. The white-robed youth politely cupped his hands at Long Junxiong and replied,¡±¡±Greetings, Cult Master Long. This junior naturally can¡¯t represent Lan Province. This junior is only responsible for passing on the message. Of course, if Cult Master Long doesn¡¯t like a little kid like me, this junior will immediately find an old man.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Long Junxiongughed.¡± You¡¯re quite an interesting kid. You know this old man?¡± ¡°Everyone in the kingdom knows the name of Feng Junhou. That year, he defeated the powerful cultivators of the Six Zhai by himself. That was really impressive.¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Hearing the disciples of Lanzhou boast about his achievements in the past, Long Junxiong couldn¡¯t help but stroke his beard with joy. He smiled and said,¡±I misspoke just now. There was indeed a reason why Lan Province sent you here.¡± The white-robed young man cupped his hands at Long Junxiong and was about to shift his gaze to Yin Jianghong when he saw Jiang Beiran. ¡®Why is there such a young disciple here?¡¯ Almost all of the people in this tent were famous big shots. It was too eye-catching for a young disciple like him, who was obviously only in his early twenties, to mix in. Jiang Beiran had also noticed the surprised look in the white-robed youth¡¯s eyes. He smiled and nodded at him as a form of greeting. Nodding his head back, saluting the white-robed young man, he turned his gaze to Yin Jianghong and cupped his hands, saying: ¡°Cult Master Yin, the miasma disaster this time has caused great losses to both Feng Province and Lan Province. Moreover, the miasma is still spreading, so my Cult Master has sent me to invite all the experts of Feng Province to discuss a grand n.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t that old thing Xu Yuanbaie himself?¡± Yin Jianghong asked with a smile. Did your legs get broken?¡± ¡®Oh? There¡¯s a smell of gunpowder. Jiang Beiran could not help but raise an eyebrow. If Yin Jianghong was being sarcastic when she talked to Guan Shi ¡®an, then she was extremely displeased when she mentioned Xu Yuanbai. The white-robed young man, who was enveloped by Yin Jianghong¡¯s intimidating aura, resisted the urge to retreat. He swallowed his saliva and cupped his hands.¡±Our Cult Master knew that Cult Master Yin didn¡¯t like him, so he didn¡¯te over to make you angry.¡± ¡± Oh my, the amount of information is really too much.¡¯ This conversation really piqued Jiang Beiran¡¯s curiosity. He wanted to know how the leader of the Purple Frost Sect had offended Yin Jianghong. ¡°Hmph, at least he has some self-awareness.¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll go and meet them first. You guys wait here.¡± Yin Jianghong stood up.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together. I haven¡¯t seen some old friends in Lanzhou for a long time, so we can catch up.¡± ¡°You, a disheveled old man who only knows how to enter seclusion all day, also have friends?¡±Yin Jianghongughed. ¡°Heh.¡± Guan Shi ¡®an sneered and ignored him. ¡°This way, please. Junior will lead the way for you.¡±The white-robed youth made a gesture of invitation and led the two leaders out of the tent. As soon as the two of them left, the inside of the ount immediately became lively. ¡°This miasma came really suddenly. Could it be that we didn¡¯t pull out those Gu ns back then?¡± ¡°To be able to cause such a level of miasma, this Gu person¡¯s cultivation is probably higher than ours.¡± ¡°How troublesome, why did these Gu people choose the Sheng Kingdom?¡± .. ¡°Your name is¡­Jiang¡­ Bei Ran, right?¡± Just as the group of big shots was discussing who was in charge of the miasma, a discordant voice suddenly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Everyone turned their heads to look and realized that the person who spoke was the Thunder Sound Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Yan Haokong. At this moment, a few sect masters who knew what the contradiction between the two was immediately watching a good show. Although Jiang Beiran had never met the old man before him, he could guess what was going on from his attitude. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Beiran replied in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. ¡°Hmph.¡± Yan Haokong sneered,¡± I remember you. You¡¯ve been in the Returning Heart Sect for five years, but your cultivation is only at the fifth level of the Qi Refining Stage. Do you really think that you can do whatever you want just because Sect Master Guan helped you to the dispensable throne?¡± As soon as Yan Haokong finished speaking, three options popped up before Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes. [Choice 1:¡±I dare not.¡± [Completion Reward: Ascending Dragon Spiritual Scroll (ck Grade High Rank)] [Choice 2:¡±Senior, what do you mean?¡±[Completion Reward: Heaven-Howling Sword Technique (ck low-grade)] [Option 3:¡± Yes.¡±] [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] Looking at the three options before him, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but feel amused. Judging from the order of the three options, it seemed that the more respectful he was, the more trouble he would get into. ¡®Damn b * tch, you like to bully honest people?¡¯ Jiang Beiran, who had somehow understood the old man¡¯s intention to beat him up, chose the third option. Crossing his legs, he stared at Yan Haokong and replied in a sly manner,¡±¡±Yeah.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Constitution +1] ¡°You!¡± Yan Haokong stood up abruptly and pointed his index finger at Jiang Beiran, looking as if he was going to kill him with a single p. The other sect leaders did not expect the new emperor to give such an answer. He did not take the man surnamed Yan seriously at all. Jiang Beiran, on the other hand, was extremely calm. Facing Yan Haokong¡¯s finger, he asked with a smile,¡±¡±You should be the Thunder Sect¡¯s Sect Master Yan, right?¡± ¡± How is it? ¡°You¡¯re too stingy. Zhen only had a small conflict with your family members. Moreover, it¡¯s all your subordinates ¡®fault. Why are you so aggressive today?¡± Chapter 367 - 367 Likes to Rebuke People the Most (2) 367 Likes to Rebuke People the Most (2) ¡°Right and wrong are not up to a little emperor like you to judge. Let me tell you! Just take care of thoseckeys. If they dare to go against the sect again, you¡¯ll have a good time!¡± ¡°Oh? I love eating fruits the most in my life. If Grandmaster Yan wants to give it to me, I will thank you in advance.¡± As soon as he said that, Yan Hao¡¯s beard trembled slightly. He instantly raised his red right palm and said,¡±¡±Good! What a sharp-tongued little Emperor! Today, this old man will let you properly taste whether this fruit is sweet or not!¡± After saying that, he struck out with the Scorching Sun Palm at Jiang Beiran. ¡°Wait!¡± At this moment, a figure appeared in front of Jiang Beiran and blocked Yan Haokong¡¯s Scorching Sun Palm, saying,¡±¡±Today, we are gathered here to deal with the miasma. Now that the miasma has not been eliminated, it is not wise to create chaos first. Please stop this war on my ount.¡± Without waiting for Yan Haokong¡¯s reply, the figure turned to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±No matter how much authority Cult Master Yin has given you, shouldn¡¯t you be more humble in front of your elders?¡± ¡°Senior is right. Junior was too arrogant.¡±Jiang Beiran cupped his fists at Yan Haokong, who was being held back, and said,¡±¡±Grandmaster Yan, please forgive my recklessness.¡± Jiang Beiran knew very well that in a situation where he was the peacemaker, he was definitely not giving in. The main reason was to give Yan Haokong a way out. Otherwise, if he continued to look down on him, he would really be forcing him to kill him without caring about anything. Although Yan Haokong still wanted to smack the little Emperor to death, he could tell that Sect Master Guan and Demon Yin had given him a lot of support when he saw how calm the little Emperor was when facing him. He just wanted to show him his might, there was no need to offend the two mysterious sects. So he flung his wide sleeves and said,¡±Hmph! On ount of your young age, this old man will spare you this time.¡±After saying that, he returned to his seat. In this quarrel, all the big shots in the tent re-evaluated this new emperor. Even if the two mysterious sects had given him great support, he still dared to openly provoke a Mystic Emperor without the presence of those two. This kind of temperament¡­Should he say that he was fearless because he was ignorant, or did he really have the courage to remain unfazed even if a mountain copsed in front of him? But no matter what, they all understood that this new emperor was not a soft persimmon that they could easily crush. When Yan Haokong sat down again, Jiang Beiran looked at the person who had helped him and cupped his hands.¡±¡±Thank you for saving me, Senior. May I know Senior¡¯s name?¡± ¡°Li Cang Tian.¡± After leaving his name, Li Cang Tian silently returned to his seat. ¡®So he is Li Cang Tian¡­This was far from the appearance of Lifu City.¡¯ Jiang Beiran cursed in his heart. He now somewhat understood why Li Cangtian disliked Lifu City so much. The two of them lookedpletely different. After Li Cang Tian sat down again, the tent was once again filled with discussions. However, no one spoke to Jiang Beiran. After all, everyone present was a sect master. Why would he take the initiative to chat with an emperor who had almost no cultivation? That would be too embarrassing. They chatted for about an hour. Just as Jiang Beiran was wondering why the two old men were still not back, he suddenly felt a jolt of energy as he felt a wild spiritual energy behind him. Without waiting for Jiang Beiran to follow her out, Yin Jianghong came into the tent and grabbed Jiang Beiran¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±No time to exin, no time to go!¡± With that, she pulled Jiang Beiran and flew out of the tent. When the two of them were in mid-air, Jiang Beiran turned around to look. The miasma was spreading out at an extremely fast speed, and in an instant, it had engulfed the tent they had been in. ¡°It¡¯s starting again!?¡± Jiang Beiran had thought that the miasma would stop for a while longer, but he did not expect it to move again so quickly. It was as if the silence earlier was a sign of energy umtion. After flying for more than ten miles, Yin Jianghong finally stopped when she saw the miasma slowing down again and ced Jiang Beiran back on the ground. ¡°It seems like we can¡¯t afford to waste any more time dealing with this miasma. Beiran, think of a way to move all the citizens of Kangdi County and Yijiang County to other ces. Otherwise, it will be too dangerous.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran blew out a cloud and flew towards the pce. With a group of virtuous officials, although transferring arge number of people was a very troublesome problem, they did notin at all. They only said,¡±As you wish.¡±¡± After spending an hour instructing the evacuation of the people, Jiang Beiran returned to his previous position on the auspicious cloud and found that there were many unfamiliar faces. ¡®Are those the experts of Lan Prefecture¡­Hmm? Just as Jiang Beiran was observing the powerhouses from Lanzhou, he suddenly noticed a face he had met once before. ¡°It¡¯s her¡­?¡± However, Jiang Beiran only observed for a moment before jumping off the cloud and returning to Yin Jianghong¡¯s side. ¡°Done?¡± Yin Jianghong asked. ¡°Fengzhou is settled, but I¡¯m afraid Lanzhou will be in trouble.¡± Compared to Fengzhou, Lanzhou was like a ce without any court orw. This was also the reason why Jiang Beiran had never seen an envoy from Lanzhou even after ascending to the throne. _________________________________________________________________________________ Two directions. After Li Cang Tian sat down again, the tent was once again filled with discussions. However, no one spoke to Jiang Beiran. After all, everyone present was a sect master. Why would he take the initiative to chat with an emperor who had almost no cultivation? That would be too embarrassing. They chatted for about an hour. Just as Jiang Beiran was wondering why the two old men were still not back, he suddenly felt a jolt of energy as he felt a wild spiritual energy behind him. The other sect masters in the tent also sensed it and rushed out of the tent. Without waiting for Jiang Beiran to follow her out, Yin Jianghong came into the tent and grabbed Jiang Beiran¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±No time to exin, no time to go!¡± With that, she pulled Jiang Beiran and flew out of the tent. When the two of them were in mid-air, Jiang Beiran turned around to look. The miasma was spreading out at an extremely fast speed, and in an instant, it had engulfed the tent they had been in. ¡°It¡¯s starting again!?¡± Jiang Beiran had thought that the miasma would stop for a while longer, but he did not expect it to move again so quickly. It was as if the silence earlier was a sign of energy umtion. After flying for more than ten miles, Yin Jianghong finally stopped when she saw the miasma slowing down again and ced Jiang Beiran back on the ground. ¡°It seems like we can¡¯t afford to waste any more time dealing with this miasma. Beiran, think of a way to move all the citizens of Kangdi County and Yijiang County to other ces. Otherwise, it will be too dangerous.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran blew out a cloud and flew towards the pce. With a group of virtuous officials, although transferring arge number of people was a very troublesome problem, they did notin at all. They only said,¡±As you wish.¡±¡± After spending an hour instructing the evacuation of the people, Jiang Beiran returned to his previous position on the auspicious cloud and found that there were many unfamiliar faces. ¡®Are those the experts of Lan Prefecture¡­Hmm? Just as Jiang Beiran was observing the powerhouses from Lanzhou, he suddenly noticed a face he had met once before. ¡°It¡¯s her¡­?¡± However, Jiang Beiran only observed for a moment before jumping off the cloud and returning to Yin Jianghong¡¯s side. ¡°Done?¡± Yin Jianghong asked. ¡°Fengzhou is settled, but I¡¯m afraid Lanzhou will be in trouble.¡± Compared to Fengzhou, Lanzhou was like a ce without any court orw. This was also the reason why Jiang Beiran had never seen an envoy from Lanzhou even after ascending to the throne.,Lanzhou was like a ce without any court orw. This was also why Jiang Beiran had never seen an envoy from Lanzhou even after he had ascended the throne. Chapter 368 - 368 Chapter 249-Overall Situation 368 Chapter 249-Overall Situation ¡®Oh? The sect master was here too? It seemed that Feng Province had really mobilized all their forces.¡¯ Seeing that Lu Yinlong had also appeared in the team, Jiang Beiran understood that the miasma had escted from an emergency to the highest level of disaster. At this time, everyone present understood the seriousness of the matter, so they did not hold any swearing assembly. After a simple discussion, they decided to divide into teams and enter the miasma from the north, south, east, and west. The team allocation method was a Mystic Emperor leading fifteen mystic spirits, and a Mystic King leading eight mystic spirits. After setting up a special contact method, they began to search in their respective areas. However, just as all the powerhouses were about to depart, two options popped up before Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes. [Option 1: Watch everyone enter the miasma. [Completion Reward: Vast Sea Thunder Book (Earth Grade High-Rank)] [Option 2: Stop everyone from entering the miasma together. Completion reward: Random basic attribute point +1] Jiang Beiran shuddered at the sudden choice. He had been wondering why the system had insisted on him entering the miasma personally and what kind of terrifying things were inside. However, when he saw the system notification, he realized that the sudden miasma had made everyone lose their calm, including himself! After choosing the second option, Jiang BeiRan quickly sent a message to Yin Jianghong via Secret Voice-sending,¡±¡±Cult Master Yin, tell everyone to wait first. We have to ren this matter.¡± Yin Jianghong, who was currently assigning the teams to enter the miasma, was obviously stunned when she heard Jiang Beiran¡¯s voice. After finding Jiang Beiran who was standing in the crowd, Yin Jianghong transmitted her voice,¡±¡±You¡¯ve seen the instability of the miasma. Are you sure you want to stop at this imminent moment?¡± ¡°Cult Master Yin, you must remain calm at a time like this. Otherwise, things will only get worse.¡± Frowning, Yin Jianghong pondered for a moment before letting out a long breath and sending a voice transmission,¡±¡±You¡¯re right. Go to therge tent diagonally opposite and wait for me.¡± After saying this to Jiang Beiran, Yin Jianghong looked at the various sect leaders and higher-ups who were making preparations and shouted,¡±¡±Everyone, stay where you are and wait for orders. I remember that I have an important matter to discuss.¡± Everyone present could not help but look at Yin Jianghong in confusion. They had just finished warming up. Why was a basin of cold water suddenly poured over them? At this time? A discussion? However, most people did not directly ask the question in their hearts about this great demon of Feng Province. However, Guan Shi ¡®an didn¡¯t have so many scruples. He shouted,¡±Old Man Yin, what are you trying to do? Don¡¯t you think that there aren¡¯t enough people who have died?¡± ¡°I said that because I don¡¯t want more people to die!¡±Yin Jianghong red at Guan Shi ¡®an and shouted. Then, he looked at an old man with white hair and a youthful face and said,¡±Old Master, let¡¯s go to the tent and discuss it again.¡± The old man looked at Yin Jianghong and pondered for a moment.¡±¡±I also feel that this matter is inappropriate. Since Cult Master Yin has said so, let¡¯s discuss it again.¡± ¡± Then let¡¯s not dy any longer. Let¡¯s enter the tent.¡± Yin Jianghong came to the tent immediately after she finished speaking. Except for Guan Shian, the other two of the three cast a doubtful look at Jiang Beiran. Yin Jianghong, who had expected this, said,¡±¡±He is the new Emperor of the Sheng Kingdom, Jiang Beiran. This time, I asked him to join me in the discussion.¡± ¡°Oh ~¡± The ruddy old man nodded.¡±So you¡¯re the current emperor? Since Cult Master Yin chose you, you shouldn¡¯t be too bad.¡±¡± ¡°Junior greets Sect Head Wan.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at the old man. This Sect Master Wan was none other than Wan Anqing, the Sect Master of the Four Square Sect, the number one sect in Lanzhou. Jiang Beiran scanned him with his Mentality and found that his cultivation was at the third rank of the Mystical Grandmaster level, which was slightly higher than Yin Jianghong and Guan Shian. It was no wonder that Yin Jianghong would address him as Old Master. At this moment, the other middle-aged man in ck looked at Yin Jianghong and said,¡±¡±Master, although I know that you like this new emperor very much, it¡¯s not suitable for him to appear here, right?¡± Puff¡­ Jiang Beiran almost spat out his saliva when he heard the word ¡®master¡¯. At the same time, he thought of the Sect Master whom the white-robed young man had mentioned earlier and whom Yin Jianghong was unhappy with. Could it be him? ¡°Not suitable?¡± Yin Jianghong looked at the middle-aged man with disdain.¡± If it¡¯s like what you said, then you¡¯re not suitable to be here.¡± ¡°Master, it seems that you still don¡¯t know much about me. However, this isn¡¯t your fault. It¡¯s because I haven¡¯te to pay my respects to you many times.¡± ¡°What, do you mean that your cultivation is already higher than mine?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare. Of course, my cultivation isn¡¯t as high as yours. However, you know that my strength has never been measured by my cultivation. If we really fight, I¡¯m afraid that others will scold me for not respecting my teacher.¡± ¡± Tsk tsk, this Yin Yang guy is indeed Old Man Yin¡¯s disciple.¡¯ Hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s confident words, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but scan him with his Spiritual Power. He discovered that the man¡¯s cultivation was only at the ninth level of the Mystic Emperor realm. Since he could represent the Demonic Sect of Lanzhou to enter this tent, it meant that he was the leader of the Demonic Sect who was the most capable in Lanzhou. Combined with what he had just said¡­ ¡®Could it be that this person can defeat the Mystic Sect with the strength of a Mystic Emperor? That¡¯s too ridiculous. In the cultivation realm, mystic cultivator, mystic cultivator, and great mystic cultivator were considered as a stage. The cultivators in this stage mainly cultivated mental cultivation methods and cultivation techniques, which were considered to be building the foundation. Chapter 369 - 369 The Big Picture (2) 369 The Big Picture (2) With a solid enough foundation and outstanding talent, one would be able to break through to the Mythical Spirit realm in one go. Because this was a stage of transformation, no matter how strong a great mystic cultivator was, it was impossible for them to defeat a Mythical Spirit. The difference between the two was like a bow and a pistol. They were not weapons of the same level at all. After that, the Mystic Spirit, Mystic King, and Mystic Emperor were a new stage. Cultivators of these three levels could borrow the power of heaven and earth to fight. The difference was how much they borrowed. To break through to the Mystic Sect, one still needed talent. It had to be said that in the world of cultivation, if hard work was useful, then why would one need talent? This was an absolute maxim. If one¡¯s talent was not enough, even if one worked hard to the death, they could stillplete a major breakthrough. This was also why there were so many Mystic Emperor level sect masters. Most of them were stuck at the ninth level of the Mystic Emperor realm and could not break through no matter what. Therefore, under such circumstances, a ninth level Mystic Emperor actually had the confidence to challenge a Mystic Sect¡­ ¡®I wonder if it¡¯s blind confidence¡­Or is there really something? After hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s provocative words, Yin Jianghong smiled disdainfully and said,¡±¡±Now is not the time to clean up the sect. After this miasma is cleared, I will let you experience the difference between the Mystic Sect and the Mystic Emperor.¡± ¡°Then this disciple will thank Master for your guidance. When the timees, please don¡¯t hold back because this disciple doesn¡¯t n to hold back either.¡± ¡°Of course, even if you want to stay behind, I won¡¯t let you.¡± As he listened to the master and disciple bickering, Jiang Beiran grew increasingly curious about what had happened between them. Before Jiang Beiran could think of a way to smooth things over, Guan Shian shouted,¡±¡±We¡¯re on fire! The two of you are still fighting here! If I had the time, I would have entered the miasma long ago.¡± Yin Jianghong, who didn¡¯t intend to continue arguing, ignored Guan Shian and turned to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Now that you¡¯re here, voice your worries.¡± When Yin Jianghong said this, Wan Anqing and the leader of the Demonic Sect in Lanzhou looked at Jiang Beiran in surprise. After all, the meaning behind Yin Jianghong¡¯s words was very clear. The reason why he suddenly wanted to discuss this matter again seemed to be because of this little Emperor. Although he didn¡¯t want to attract the attention of the two big shots of Lanzhou, since he couldn¡¯t avoid it anymore, Jiang Beiran said openly,¡±¡±Seniors, the miasma has now covered the sky and the sun, and I believe that you have all sensed the intense fluctuations of spiritual energy. Have the four of you ever thought that the experts of the Country of Liang would also notice it?¡± Jiang Beiran hadn¡¯t thought of this earlier because he had beenpletely distracted by the miasma. After the system¡¯s prompt, he immediately understood what it meant by not letting everyone enter the miasma. When they heard the name Liang, the four leaders instantly had different expressions. Guan Shi ¡®an, who was the most unconcerned, said,¡±Let¡¯s not talk about the fact that Liang Guo could not detect this miasma. Even if they did, so what? They did not have the guts to attack.¡±¡± Jiang Beiran resisted the urge to scratch his head and replied,¡±¡±If the four leaders were here, those scoundrels of the Liang Country would naturally not have the guts to do so. But what if the four leaders were trapped in the miasma?¡± ¡°Sigh, Bei Ran.¡± Guan Shi ¡®an couldn¡¯t help but sigh.¡± It seems that I have to urge you to cultivate when I have time. Do you think this miasma can trap all four of us?¡±¡± This time, before Jiang Beiran could say anything, Yin Jianghong spoke first,¡±¡±Up until now, we have only conducted tests outside the miasma. No one knows what is inside. Indeed, we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that all four of us are trapped inside.¡± Wan Anqing seemed to have realized the seriousness of the matter. He looked at Jiang Beiran seriously and said,¡±¡±So you don¡¯t think we should all go in.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded.¡± The Liang Kingdom has been eyeing our country covetously for the past few years. They might even be involved in the miasma this time. Therefore, we need to be wary of not only the miasma but also the possible consequences that the miasma might cause.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Yin Jianghong nodded.¡± Old Man Guan, you can stay outside. It¡¯s useless for you to go in anyway.¡±¡± Guan Shi ¡®an was unhappy when he heard that.¡± You told me not to go in, and I¡¯m not going in? I think it¡¯s better for you to stay outside.¡± Seeing that the two of them were about to start bickering again, Jiang Beiran tried to persuade them,¡±¡±The two of you, time is tight. Why don¡¯t you let me make this decision?¡± Guan Shi ¡®an thought for a while and nodded,¡±Alright, since this idea was proposed by you, then you can decide.¡± After hearing Guan Shi ¡®an¡¯s words, Jiang Beiran turned to look at the two big shots from Lanzhou. Wan Anqing nodded first.¡± Child, you do have a good view of the big picture. You can still think so much at this juncture. Just based on this point, I will listen to you this once.¡±¡± ¡°As expected of the new Emperor chosen by Master. You¡¯re indeed different from the rest. I¡¯ll listen to you for once.¡± ¡°Thank you for your trust.¡± ¡± I think it¡¯s best to let Cult Master Yin and Sect Master Wan enter the miasma together,¡± Jiang Beiran said.¡± What do you think?¡±¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Yin Jianghong nodded.¡± Lan Province and Feng Province had one on each side, and the righteous sect and demonic sect had one on each side. Yin Jianghong indeed couldn¡¯t think of a more suitable way to divide the people. Although Guan Shi ¡®an was a bit dissatisfied, he didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble at this critical moment. He nodded and said,¡±Alright, let¡¯s do that.¡± After that, he looked at Yin Jianghong and said,¡± Old Man Yin, if you can¡¯t hold on inside,e out quickly and rece me. I promise I won¡¯tugh at you.¡±¡± ¡± Hehe.¡± Yin Jianghong couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond. When the two big shots of Lanzhou had agreed to Jiang Beiran¡¯s distribution method, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±In addition, I think that theposition of the team should also be slightly changed. This time, we should focus on efficiency in entering the miasma. I think that letting the Mystic Emperor bring the Mystic Spirit to search will only make the Mystic Emperors unable to let go. It is better to let the Mystic Emperor act alone.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do that.¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡±¡± ¡°I can¡¯t think of anything for the time being.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s set off!¡± Yin Jianghong then lifted the curtain and left the tent, followed by Guan Shian and Wan Anqing. When Yin Jianghong¡¯s ¡± beloved disciple ¡± was about to leave, he suddenly turned around and nced at Jiang Beiran.¡±Ji Qinglin, Master of the Full Moon Sect in Lan Prefecture, I believe we will have the opportunity to work together in the future.¡± ¡°Thank you Sect Master Ji for your favor.¡± Jiang BeiBeiran cupped his fists. ¡°The things that you have hidden are probably even more than mine. Interesting, interesting¡­¡± Ji Qinglinughed and left the tent. ¡®Hiss¡­ Did he notice something? Jiang Beiran felt his scalp tingle. This was also the reason why he did not want to get to know too many of these big shots. It was too easy to be arranged by the Heavenly Axiom. ¡°Bad luck.¡± Jiang Beiran muttered softly and left the tent. An hourter, the re-assigned teams headed to their assigned locations. Jiang Beiran was grabbed by Yin Jianghong and flew to the southeast corner of the miasma. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t run around if you encounter anything. As long as you stay by my side, I will definitely protect you.¡± Yin Jianghong raised her right hand and a ball of dark red Celestial Chi began to condense. Jiang Beiran felt his scalp tingle. This was also the reason why he did not want to get to know too many of these big shots. It was too easy to be arranged by the Heavenly Axiom. ¡°Bad luck.¡± Jiang Beiran muttered softly and left the tent. An hourter, the re-assigned teams headed to their assigned locations. Jiang Beiran was grabbed by Yin Jianghong and flew to the southeast corner of the miasma. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t run around if you encounter anything. As long as you stay by my side, I will definitely protect you.¡± Yin Jianghong raised her right hand and a ball of dark red Celestial Chi began to condense. Chapter 370 - 370 Outsiders (1) 370 Outsiders (1) ¡°Break!¡± In the miasma, Yin Jianghong suddenly pushed out a palm, and dark red Celestial Chi sted out like waves. Under the violent impact, although the extremely dense miasma was blown away a little, it quickly returned to its original state. ¡°This miasma is indeed very evil.¡± Yin Jianghong let out a long breath and retracted her palm force. ¡°This miasma is probably augmented by a rather advanced formation.¡±Jiang Beiran, who was standing beside Yin Jianghong, said in a deep voice. ¡°How do you know?¡± Yin Jianghong turned around and asked. ¡°This miasma gathers but does not disperse. Even your palm force is unable to disperse it. This is not something that can be done just by having a high concentration.¡± ¡°Indeed. What kind of formation do you think is causing trouble?¡± Jiang Beiran pondered for a moment before answering,¡±¡±The person who set up the formation is very brilliant. Beforeing into contact with the formation eye, I can¡¯t deduce what kind of formation this ce is.¡± ¡°If you find the formation core, can you destroy this formation?¡±Without waiting for Jiang Beiran to reply, she shook her head and said,¡±¡±Forget it, let¡¯s not talk nonsense. Let¡¯s start looking for these.¡± Yin Jianghong grabbed Jiang Beiran¡¯s shoulder.¡± If we move too fast, will it hinder you from finding the relic?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Very good, you¡¯re confident.¡± Yin Jianghong curled her lips and flew toward the southwest like lightning. The miasma had spread twice and now covered almost six counties. The area was not small. Even with the ability of Yinjiang Red Mystic Sect, it was impossible to find it in a short time. ¡®Who exactly is the person who set up this array¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran, who had been dragged hundreds of miles away by Yin Jianghong, couldn¡¯t help but frown. First of all, he hadn¡¯t sensed any formations in operation. The reason why he was sure that there was a formation here was entirely because the miasma was too powerful. This was the first time Jiang Beiran had encountered someone who could conceal the formation to such an extent. After flying over another peak, Yin Jianghong turned around and said to Jiang Beiran,¡±¡±This miasma is something that even this venerable self¡¯s spiritual sense cannot easily prate. If it were those at the Xuan Ling realm¡­¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Yin Jianghong was halfway through her sentence when a purple shockwave suddenly sted over and hit Yin Jianghong, who was flying at high speed. The huge impact sted the two of them apart. Yin Jianghong reached out to grab Jiang Beiran, but a figure followed closely behind the shockwave and threw a punch at Yin Jianghong. The power of this punch was so great that even someone as strong as Yin Jianghong had to use all her strength to deal with it. ¡°Mystic Sect?¡± With a loud bang, Jiang Beiran crashed heavily onto the ground. He couldn¡¯t help but shout,¡±¡±Cult Master Yin!¡± This roar of ¡± Intense Fire ¡± was heart-wrenching and filled with extreme panic. Jiang Beiran was truly afraid! Of course, he wasn¡¯t afraid of the miasma. He was just afraid of how he would exin to others if he could get out of here alive after being separated from Yin Jianghong!? However, Jiang Beiran only heard a series of rumbling sounds in the air. ¡®Those who can fight with Old Man Yin will fight back!?There really is a mighty figure in this miasma. Jiang Beiran had originally been hoping that the miasma was so strong because of the superior formation and the King Venomous Worm. But now, the answer had been revealed. The reason why the miasma was so powerful was because the person who created it was a mysterious sect level expert! ¡°What a scam!¡± Jiang Beiran crawled out of the hole he had created and waited for Yin Jianghong toe to his aid. However, Yin Jianghong did not appear even after the dark red Body-protection Celestial Chi around him hadpletely dissipated. ¡®Damn it¡­Is this forcing me to show my talent? Without Yin Jianghong¡¯s mystical Qi, Jiang Beiran would not have been able to survive a second in such a miasma with his cultivation base. Just as Jiang Beiran was analyzing what kind of ¡± talent ¡± he had to reveal to show that he wasn¡¯t dead yet, four options suddenly appeared in front of him. [Option 1: Stay where you are and wait for help. [Completion Reward: True Manual of Ten Absolutes (Earth Grade Mid-Rank)] [Option 2: Go southeast. [Completion Reward: Big Dipper Record (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 3: Go northwest. [Completion Reward: Purple Lotus Xuan Axis (Xuan Grade High Rank)] [Option 4: Walk southeast. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] ¡®Several groups¡­ Danger lurks everywhere. This was the first time since the Masked Moon Sect incident that Jiang Beiran had encountered a situation where choosing a direction would trigger an option. It was enough to show how dangerous the miasma was. ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated this miasma¡­¡± Jiang Beiran had thought that the battle would be foolproof since even the Xuanzong Faction had joined the battle, but he had not expected the miasma to be so dangerous. After choosing the fourth option, Jiang Beiran put on his clothes and turned to head southeast. [Missionpleted. Reward: Spirit +1] Having lost Yin Jianghong¡¯s body fortification technique that could block out the miasma, Jiang Beiran could now clearly sense theposition of the miasma. Taking a deep breath of the miasma, Jiang Beiran began to analyze the situation with his keen sense of smell. ¡®It¡¯s not just Gu¡­ck-horned Dragon, Yama Poison, Jade Poison Dew¡­This miasma was refined from hundreds of rare poisonous herbs. No wonder it was so poisonous. But what was the effect of these poisonsbined?¡¯ Chapter 371 - 371 Outsiders (2) 371 Outsiders (2) Jiang Beiran had a strong physique, and he would usually take a poison pill to train his tolerance. Although the miasma was poisonous, it could not hurt him at all. It even made Jiang Beiran feel refreshed and refreshed. Therefore, he did not know what would happen to ordinary cultivators after they inhaled the miasma. Just as Jiang Beiran was about to take another deep breath to analyze the miasma, he suddenly felt a figureing at him from the thick miasma. After waiting for a second to make sure that no other options popped up, Jiang Beiran kicked the figure with a whip. The figure that was hit by the question was sent flying dozens of meters away and smashed into a rock. Jiang Beiran used his spiritual power to sense the figure and realized that it was a Mythical Spirit cultivator. ¡®MiRan is actually useless in this miasma¡­¡¯ This person was obviously here for him, which meant that Vanish¡¯s concealment effect did not work at all. Pulling up his mask, Jiang Beiran slowly walked toward the figure he had kicked into the rock. As the miasma was too thick, Jiang Beiran had to walk up to the figure before he could finally see what he looked like. He was wearing a colorful alien costume and lookedpletely different from the locals. He had dark purple skin, cat-like pupils, a straight nose, and a pointed chin. When he saw Jiang Beiran approaching him, the Outsider struggled to get out, but his body, which was stuck in the rock, could not move at all. Just as he was about to say something, six teeth fell out of his mouth in a row. ¡°Who are you?¡± Jiang Beiran asked the strange-looking alien. ¡°@#£¤@%..¡± A long string of iprehensible words spewed out from the alien¡¯s mouth. He looked very agitated, and it was obvious that he was using some politenguage to greet his family. ¡°Can¡¯t speak humannguage?¡± Jiang Beiran asked with certainty. ¡°%@#£¤!#..¡± Another series of ¡± polite words ¡°. Seeing that he could notmunicate properly, Jiang Beiran punched the alien right in the face. Bang! This punch caused the Outsider to bleed profusely. Salty, sour, and spicy blood rolled out. ¡°The blood is the same red.¡± Jiang Beiran looked at the alien¡¯s face, which had beenpletely dented. He then pulled the body out of the rock and began to dissect the body. After a thorough examination, Jiang Beiran realized that the alien not only looked different from the locals, but even his organs were different. Their lungs were muchrger than ordinary people¡¯s, and there were many blood vessels connected to them. It was as if they were the hearts of these Outsiders. After the lung was cut open, a white figure rushed toward Jiang Beiran¡¯s face at lightning speed and protected his face with all her might. ¡°Shh ~ Little guy, calm down.¡± The moment he was saved, Jiang Beiran knew that it was definitely a dung beetle. This type of Gu liked to spray out a poisonous liquid that had an anesthetic effect on the target, and then find a way to crawl into a hole. Cautiously reaching out to grab the Gu, Jiang Beiran took out a jar of food specially prepared for the Gu from his Cosmos Ring. He scooped a little with his finger and ced it near the Gu¡¯s mouth. The little fellow sniffed it and started eating eagerly. ¡°Hey, little guy, you bit my finger. Can you be gentler?¡± By the time the Dung Beetle Gu had finished the entire jar of special feed, Jiang Beiran had more or less figured out its strength. ¡®Hundred Refined Gu.¡¯ They were the kind of ¡°experts¡± who had fought their way out of a vat of hundreds of poisonous insects. Keeping the Gu in his pocket, Jiang Beiran continued to dissect it. ¡°Hu¡­¡± After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Jiang Beiran took off his hand made of intestines and heaved a sigh of relief. Although the organs of the alien looked different from those of ordinary people, their functions were simr. Jiang Beiran deduced that it was probably because of the different living environment. From their organs, they seemed to live in a ce with high pressure. The structure of all their organs was adapted to this sub-strong environment. ¡®A ce with very high pressure¡­¡¯ Jiang Feng thought for a moment, but he couldn¡¯t think of anything special about Lanzhou. Apart from that, Jiang Beiran had also captured four Gu worms from other organs, but none of them were as powerful as the Hundred Refined Gu in his lungs. After memorizing the unique features of the Outsiders ¡®body structure, Jiang Beiran continued to head southeast. ¡®Looks like it¡¯s not a natural disaster but a man-made one this time.¡¯ Jiang Beiran believed that there was more than one such Outsider in the miasma, and judging from the Outsider who had attacked him at the first sign of disagreement, it was not difficult to tell that these people had a very clear goal, which was to kill them. Whether it was their organs or the voodoo in their bodies, they would be extremely adapted to fighting in the miasma. Those mystic spirit realm cultivators in Feng Province would probably suffer a huge loss if they encountered them. ¡®Where did these peoplee from¡­¡¯ With such doubts in mind, Jiang Beiran continued to walk through the miasma. At the same time, he never stopped thinking about finding the relic. ¡°Boom!¡± At this moment, a series of sounds came from the miasma not far away. It sounded like someone was using Celestial Chi to fight again, and their strength was obviously not low. Using his Mentality to probe, Jiang Beiran discovered that the two people fighting were both Mystical Kings of the Fifth Stage. They could be considered evenly matched. Jiang Beiran did not want to join in the fun of such an evenly-matched battle. After all, he was still in a state where he could barely protect himself. He had to find a way to deal with the miasma as soon as possible. As they continued to move forward, Jiang Beiran¡¯s psyche detected that more and more of the Sheng Kingdom¡¯s powerhouses were embroiled in the battle, and their targets were the Outsiders. After walking for a while, Jiang Beiran saw countless corpses lying on the road. There weremoners and cultivators. Every time he saw the corpses of Mythical Tier powerhouses, Jiang Beiran would feel uneasy. At first, he was really worried that the others would bepletely wiped out. If they were really wiped out, the problems that the Sheng Kingdom would have to face would be a lot more. ¡°Save¡­Save me.¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was walking forward, a groan suddenly came from beside his feet. Looking down, he saw a middle-aged man with his stomach cut open lying on the ground. Judging from his clothes, he should be from the Star Luo Sect. Squatting down, Jiang Beiran first stuffed the intestines that had flowed out back into the middle-aged man¡¯s stomach, then took out an Ambergris Pill and stuffed it into his mouth. After a cough, Jiang Beiran said in a deep and hoarse voice,¡±¡±Hold your stomach. It¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡± ¡°Thank you, senior. I¡­¡± As he spoke, the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. His right hand suddenly pulled out the sword at his waist and shed down at Jiang Beiran. There was a loud ng. Although the knife in the middle-aged man¡¯s hand had struck Jiang Beiran¡¯s neck, it did not cause any damage at all. ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯m sorry, it wasn¡¯t me. I didn¡¯t want to cut it. I¡­¡± Jiang Beiran, who had noticed that something was wrong with the middle-aged man, made a hush gesture and then suddenly put his hand into the middle-aged man¡¯s mouth. A momentter, Jiang Beiran pulled out his hand from a red centipede that was swaying wildly. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re fine now.¡± Jiang Beiranforted the red centipede in his hand as he spoke. He also asked for the man¡¯s name. After learning that he was indeed a Star Luo Sect patrol, Jiang Beiran continued,¡±¡±What happened to your team?¡± Even though the patrol officer was still in shock, he still tried his best to answer Jiang Beiran¡¯s question. ¡°I¡­ After we entered this poisonous miasma, we quickly lost contact. This poisonous miasma was like a maze. My junior brother was behind me one moment, but in the next moment, I couldn¡¯t find him no matter what.¡± ?¦Á?d¦Á¦Ç¦È¦Í¦Å| ¡®Labyrinth¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran frowned. He now understood why Yin Jianghong did note to his rescue. It was probably not just because she could not get away, but also because he was ¡± lost ¡°. ¡°I¡­ After we entered this poisonous miasma, we quickly lost contact. This poisonous miasma was like a maze. My junior brother was behind me one moment, but in the next moment, I couldn¡¯t find him no matter what.¡± ¡®Labyrinth¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran frowned. He now understood why Yin Jianghong did note to his rescue. It was probably not just because she could not get away, but also because he was ¡± lost ¡°. Chapter 372 - 372 The Protagonist’s Luck Can’t Just Be Beaten (1) 372 The Protagonist¡¯s Luck Can¡¯t Just Be Beaten (1) ¡°Thank you for saving me, Senior.¡± Sensing that his body was recovering, the Star Luo Sect¡¯s patrol officer cupped his hands and thanked Jiang Beiran. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank this king. This king only saved you because I need your help with something.¡± ¡°This king?¡± The Star Luo Sect¡¯s patrol was a little surprised when he heard this self-address. He could not recall which expert in Feng Province liked to use this self-address. ¡®Could it be an expert from the other side of Lan Province?¡¯ Without thinking deeply about this question, Star Luo Sect¡¯s Patrol Master cupped his fists and said,¡±¡±Senior, please tell me. I will do my best to repay you for saving my life.¡± ¡± Yes,¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and asked,¡± Did you take a Detoxification Pill to get in here?¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Open your mouth.¡± The Star Luo Sect¡¯s patrol was stunned. He did not understand what this senior meant, but he still slowly opened his mouth. The moment he opened his mouth, Jiang Beiran stuffed a spirit pill into his mouth. Before the Star Luo Sect¡¯s patrol could react, he swallowed the entire pill. ¡°Senior, this is¡­?¡± The Star Luo Sect¡¯s patrol asked nervously. ¡°Eat this pill and the effects of the Poison Avoidance Pill will disappear.¡± ¡°This? Then wouldn¡¯t that be¡­¡± The Star Luo Sect¡¯s patrol officer had barely finished his sentence when his eyes widened. The veins on his face and neck popped out. ¡°For¡­Why¡­¡± The Star Luo Sect¡¯s patrol officer clutched his own neck and red at Jiang Beiran. He could not understand why the man in front of him wanted to kill him after saving him. However, as more and more miasma was inhaled by him, everything in front of him slowly blurred. At the same time, a voice in his head kept whispering to him. ¡°Go to sleep¡­Go to sleep¡­It won¡¯t be painful if you sleep.¡± ¡°Hah!¡± The Star Luo Sect¡¯s patrol, who almost felt like he was going to die, took a deep breath and coughed. ¡°What did you feel just now?¡± The Star Luo Sect¡¯s patrol instinctively took two steps back when he heard the senior throw out another question. ¡°If this king really wanted to kill you, do you think you would still be alive?¡±Jiang Beiran said in a low voice. Swallowing his saliva, the Star Luo Sect¡¯s patrol officer said shakily,¡±Before¡­What exactly does senior want¡­¡± ¡°This king only wants to know what the consequences are after you inhale this miasma, and then analyze how to get rid of it, so¡­ What did you feel just now?¡± The Star Luo Sect¡¯s patrol felt slightly relieved after understanding what was going on. He could not help but curse in his heart,¡¯You should have said so earlier¡­¡¯ After that, he carefully described all the feelings he had just felt. Jiang Beiran pursed his fingers after hearing that. He already had some understanding of the miasma. ¡®Poison injures the body, Gu controls the spirit, high-grade goods¡­¡¯ In Feng Province, there were very few masters who could be respected by Jiang Beiran. Most of the alchemists and cksmiths who were worshipped by the sects were only of average standard, far from first-ss. But the person who created this miasma was definitely a first-ss Gu user. ¡± A mystic sect cultivator, a top-notch array formation setting technique, and a top-notch Gu Master. Where did this monstere from?¡¯ After pondering for a moment, Jiang Beiran turned around and continued walking toward the southeast. ¡°Eh? Senior, where are you going?¡± The Star Luo Sect¡¯s patrol hurriedly shouted. ¡°Why, do you want to follow this king?¡±Jiang Beiran turned around and asked. Thinking about how this senior had treated him as a test subject just now, the Star Luo Sect¡¯s patrol hesitated. However, he thought that he would most likely die if he stayed here, so he cupped his hands and shouted,¡±Let me do my best for Senior!¡± As soon as the Star Luo Sect¡¯s patrol officer finished speaking, two options popped up in front of Jiang Beiran. [Option 1: Bring him along. [Completion Reward: Thousand Birds Sword Book (ck Grade Low-Rank)] [Choice 2: This King doesn¡¯t need trash.¡±[Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] ¡°F * ck, what a big burden.¡± Initially, Jiang Beiran had wanted to bring along the Star Luo Sect¡¯s scouting team. After all, he preferred to hide behind the scenes. If anything happenedter, he would be able to confront them. However, this tool was clearly not up to standard. After choosing the second option, Jiang Beiran shook his head and said,¡±¡±This King does not need trash.¡± With that, he turned around and left. [Missionpleted. Reward: Agility +1] ¡®Cripple¡­Trash? The Star Luo Sect¡¯s patrol waspletely stunned. Which one of those who could be a Mythical Spirit had not once been an amazing talent? As a middle-ranking member of the Star Luo Sect, he was usually high and mighty. All the disciples were working hard towards his goal. However, he was now being scolded as a good-for-nothing. ¡®Even if I¡¯m really a waste¡­There¡¯s no need to say it in person. The Star Luo Sect¡¯s patrol grumbled in his heart, feeling a little wronged. After all, he knew that he was much more afraid of this senior who could take his life with a raise of his hand. After learning that the miasma still had the effect of making one lose their way, Jiang Beiran began to wonder if he had been heading southeast all this time. To be on the safe side, Jiang Beiran took out the Wishful Fortune Pot from his Cosmos Ring. If you can¡¯t make up your mind, you have to use metaphysics to defeat metaphysics. After making some serious preparations, Jiang Beiran poured out a lot from the Ruyi lot pot pot. Holding the stick, Jiang Beiran recited in a low voice. ¡°The sky is round and the earth is square, the universe is boundless¡­What the f * ck?¡± Chapter 373 - 373 The Protagonist’s Luck Can’t Just Be Blocked (2) 373 The Protagonist¡¯s Luck Can¡¯t Just Be Blocked (2) As Jiang Beiran was chanting, a figure suddenly flew toward him at high speed. Bang! The figure crashed into Jiang Beiran¡¯s arms before falling to the ground. ¡°Cough!¡± The person who fell to the ground coughed up arge mouthful of blood. It was obvious that his injuries were not light. ¡®Scamming! Hey, Concealment!¡¯ All of a sudden, he felt that this scene was familiar, as if he had experienced it before and had made the same remark. ¡°Cough¡­Cough¡­¡± At this moment, the person on the ground slowly stood up. Jiang Beiran was stunned the moment he saw her face. ¡®What do you mean by ill-fated? This is f * cking ill-fated. The person who had bumped into her was none other than the Vice Sect Leader of the Square Sect whom Jiang Beiran had met in the cave, Phoenix Fairy Meng Sipei. ¡®Good girl¡­This was the exact same way of appearance. Could it be that the protagonist¡¯s luck that he had obtained from Ye Fan had not ended yet, and the Heavenly Dao had to send this woman to him?¡¯ Meng Sipei did not expect tond on someone else, so she stood up and took a few steps back, sizing up Jiang Beiran with a vignt look. After all, Jiang Beiran¡¯s entire body was wrapped up tightly. It was impossible to tell if he was a local or an outsider. ¡°Be careful.¡± Jiang Beiran reminded. Upon hearing that Jiang Beiran was speaking in the local dialect, Meng Sipei finally felt relieved. She turned around abruptly and exchanged a palm strike with a brawny man who had rushed out of the miasma. ¡°Puff!¡± Meng Sipei, who was already seriously injured, spat out another mouthful of blood and took a few steps back. The brawny man obviously did not intend to let Meng Sipei go. He gathered a ball of ck Celestial Chi in his right hand and threw it at Meng Sipei again. At the same time, three options appeared before Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes. [Option 1: Leave this ce. [Completion Reward: Yu Ming Demon Scroll (Earth Grade Middle Rank)] [Option 2: Save Meng Sipei personally. [Completion Reward: Jiyue¡¯s Bible (ck Grade High-Rank)] [Option 3: Assist Meng Sipei in defeating the strong alien. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] Seeing that running away was the most dangerous option, Jiang Beiran could not help but want to tell the system,¡± There¡¯s something wrong with you.¡± However, despite hisints, Jiang Beiran still chose the third option immediately. He took out a silver talisman from his Cosmos Ring and threw it out, blocking Meng Sipei¡¯s path. ¡°Protect!¡± Jiang Beiran shouted loudly. The silver talisman paper emitted a dazzling light and formed a barrier in front of Meng Sipei. Bang! The fist of the muscr man smashed into the barrier, creating a series of cracks. Seeing that the person behind her had helped her, Meng Sipei heaved a sigh of relief and took a few steps back to adjust her posture. ¡°Thank you for your help, brother.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Jiang Beiran then took out a blue crystal bottle from his Cosmos Ring and threw it at Meng Sipei.¡± Eat this. You¡¯re seriously injured.¡±¡± Meng Sipei caught the blue crystal bottle and said,¡±¡±Thank you for your good intentions, brother. However, the cultivation method of that Outsider is very strange. I have already consumed a few medicinal pills just now, but I am unable to¡­¡± ¡°Why are you talking so much?¡± Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s words of reprimand, Meng Sipei was a little angry, but she knew that this was not the time to throw a tantrum. So, she opened the bottle and took out a pill and popped it into her mouth. At the same time, the burly man had already broken through the barrier and attacked Meng Sipei again. Just as Meng Sipei was about to respond, the person behind her said,¡±¡±Use your energy to heal your injuries. I¡¯ll stall him.¡± Following that, five silver talismans flew in front of the burly man, and he heard a shout,¡±Imprison!¡±¡±,Five silver talismans transformed into chains that bound the man¡¯s limbs and neck. Meng Sipei knew that she had met a powerful master. She immediately rxed and sat cross-legged, starting to circte her energy to heal her injuries. In just one small cirction, Meng Sipei felt that the umted damage in her body had instantly recovered. At the same time, the Xuan Qi that had not been circting smoothly for some reason had also returned to normal. ¡®What a powerful spiritual medicine!¡¯ As the Mystic Emperor, Meng Sipei always had all kinds of spirit herbs by her side. However, after she inhaled the ck mist that the alien had spat out, these spirit herbs seemed to have lost their effect. Even if she swallowed two precious seventh-grade spirit herbs, it was useless. But now, he had only taken a spirit medicine that the expert had handed over, and all the injuries in his body had actually been cured. It was simply miraculous. ¡°@#£¤ %¡± At this moment, the muscr man shouted a few words in a foreignnguage that he couldn¡¯t understand. The muscles on his body burst out, shattering the five chains formed by the [Cold Lock Talismans]. Meng Sipei, who had recovered her strength, leaped up instantly. She shook her palms and countless petal-shaped Celestial Chi gathered around her. ¡°Deadly Dance!¡± Meng Sipei pointed her finger at the burly man, and the petal-shaped Celestial Chi surged toward the burly man. Seeing this move, the man took a deep breath. Having guessed what the foreign man wanted to do, Jiang BeiRan took out a jade slip and tossed it at the man. Before the muscr man could figure out what the jade slip was, it turned into a ball of jelly and covered his mouth. The jade slip was the representation of the art of refining. Its function was extremely flexible and powerful, which was that it could store the effects of various cultivation techniques in it and use it at will. For example, if Jiang Beiran had used the jade slip to store Meng Sipei¡¯s Life-Seizing Dance, the jade slip would shatter into countless petal-shaped Celestial Chi that would attack the opponent. Of course, it was impossible for the moves from the jade slip to be as powerful as the moves from the real person. ¡°Woo¡­¡± The burly man with his mouth gagged couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. He had wanted to use the wind to blow away the petal-like Xuan Qi, but now that his mouth was sealed, he couldn¡¯t blow the wind that contained Xuan Energy out of his body. Helplessly, the non-humankind¡¯s strong man could only put his arms in front of his face to block the rain of flowers. However, as a move of the Mystic Emperor, this ¡°rain of flowers¡± was naturally not as gentle as it seemed. When the first petal came into contact with the arm of the burly man, it instantly left a deep wound on his arm. ¡®What a powerful spiritual medicine!¡¯ As the Mystic Emperor, Meng Sipei always had all kinds of spirit herbs by her side. However, after she inhaled the ck mist that the alien had spat out, these spirit herbs seemed to have lost their effect. Even if she swallowed two precious seventh-grade spirit herbs, it was useless. But now, he had only taken a spirit medicine that the expert had handed over, and all the injuries in his body had actually been cured. It was simply miraculous. ¡°@#£¤ %¡± At this moment, the muscr man shouted a few words in a foreignnguage that he couldn¡¯t understand. The muscles on his body burst out, shattering the five chains formed by the [Cold Lock Talismans]. Meng Sipei, who had recovered her strength, leaped up instantly. She shook her palms and countless petal-shaped Celestial Chi gathered around her. ¡°Deadly Dance!¡± Meng Sipei pointed her finger at the burly man, and the petal-shaped Celestial Chi surged toward the burly man. Seeing this move, the man took a deep breath. Having guessed what the foreign man wanted to do, Jiang BeiRan took out a jade slip and tossed it at the man. Before the muscr man could figure out what the jade slip was, it turned into a ball of jelly and covered his mouth. The jade slip was the representation of the art of refining. Its function was extremely flexible and powerful, which was that it could store the effects of various cultivation techniques in it and use it at will. For example, if Jiang Beiran had used the jade slip to store Meng Sipei¡¯s Life-Seizing Dance, the jade slip would shatter into countless petal-shaped Celestial Chi that would attack the opponent. Of course, it was impossible for the moves from the jade slip to be as powerful as the moves from the real person. ¡°Woo¡­¡± The burly man with his mouth gagged couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. He had wanted to use the wind to blow away the petal-like Xuan Qi, but now that his mouth was sealed, he couldn¡¯t blow the wind that contained Xuan Energy out of his body. Helplessly, the non-humankind¡¯s strong man could only put his arms in front of his face to block the rain of flowers. However, as a move of the Mystic Emperor, this ¡°rain of flowers¡± was naturally not as gentle as it seemed. When the first petal came into contact with the arm of the burly man, it instantly left a deep wound on his arm. Chapter 374 - 374 A Handy Tool (Thanks to the Two League Masters for Giving Tipping) 374 A Handy Tool (Thanks to the Two League Masters for Giving Tipping) With a loud boom, the muscr man burst out with a dense dark green Celestial Chi. Compared to Meng Sipei, he could easily absorb enough Spiritual Qi from the surrounding miasma. Although both of them only had 50% of their battery left, one could only rely on his own battery to withstand it, and the other had a power bank. If not for Jiang Beiran¡¯s help, Meng Sipei would never have been able to defeat him. Now that she was facing the strong man who was ready to fight to the death, even Meng Sipei, who had the upper hand, did not dare to let her guard down. She no longer held back and exploded all the remaining Celestial Chi in her body. The rose-red mystic qi turned into nine feathered tails and floated behind her, looking gorgeous. ¡®Is this the reason why she¡¯s called the Phoenix Immortal¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran nodded to himself. On the other side, as the dark green Celestial Chi became denser, the burly man suddenly let out a strange cry and jumped into the air. Just as Meng Sipei was about to chase after him with her nine tails, she saw the miasma in the air being assimted by the dark green Celestial Chi, pressing down on her like Mount Tai. ¡°Oh no!¡± The moment she breathed in the dark green miasma, Meng Sipei felt dizzy and nauseous. The difort was far worse than when she breathed in the ck mist spat out by the foreign man. ¡°Bang!¡± Without waiting for Meng Sipei to activate her internal energy to detoxify the poison, the muscr man had already rushed down with the dark green miasma and punched Meng Sipei¡¯s face. Meng Sipei, who was sent flying, identally inhaled more dark green miasma. For a moment, she felt her limbs stiffen. ¡°Go, Goldie, eat them all.¡± As soon as Jiang Beiran finished speaking, a plump Golden Silkworm Gu shot into the dark green miasma like an arrow. At this moment, Meng Sipei was already showing signs of retreat. There was no other way. The toxicity of the dark green miasma was too strong. It was not something that could be resisted by cultivation alone. ¡°Bang!¡± Meng Sipei was kicked in the abdomen again. Just as she felt dizzy, she suddenly realized that the dark green miasma was surging in the same direction. ¡°What happened?¡± Meng Sipei retreated as she fought. She found that all the dark green miasma had been sucked into the body of a Golden Silkworm Gu. At the same time, the burly man also saw the Golden Silkworm Gu, and his expression was extremely shocked. ¡°Cut!¡± ¡°Weng weng weng¡­¡± Under the watchful eyes of Meng Sipei and the burly man, the Golden Silkworm Gu, which had grown fatter than before, flew back to Jiang Beiran¡¯s side and skillfully burrowed into his cor. ¡°..¡± Meng Sipei couldn¡¯t help but gape. Until now, she was sure that the masked man in front of her was an expert from Feng Province, but now that she saw that he couldmand such a powerful Gu, her heart was in a mess again. ¡®This person¡­Are they friend or foe? The burly man was also a little stunned. He did not even bother about the disappearance of the dark green miasma. Instead, he turned to Jiang Beiran and shouted a few words in the foreignnguage. Hearing this, Jiang Beiran immediately came up with a n. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and replied,¡±¡±The front wheel doesn¡¯t turn, but the back wheel turns, Seunmida!¡± Meng Sipei and the burly man were both stunned by this sentence, but they were confused in different directions. ¡°He¡¯s really an alien!?¡± ¡°What the hell is he talking about?¡± Looking at the two dumbfounded faces, Jiang Beiran continued to speak to the man,¡±¡±Vadasiva Kami!¡± ¡°!?¡±The man was even more confused. ¡®He seems to be talking to me? But why don¡¯t I understand it at all? Could it be a member of the Deep Sea Tribe from another region?¡¯ Probably because he was worried that the flood would flood the Dragon King Temple and cause his own people to beat up his own people, the non-humankind man waved his hands and spoke a long string of non-humankindnguage, as if he was expressing his friendliness. ¡± Oh my god! Damn it!¡± Jiang Beiran continued to reply with a straight face. Turning around, Jiang Beiran nced at Meng Sipei, who waspletely stunned. Jiang Beiran, who had almost emptied his 2D vocabry, red at her and said,¡±¡±Why don¡¯t you go for such a good opportunity! What are you waiting for? It¡¯s as if you can understand it.¡± Meng Sipei, who had been reprimanded again, suddenly felt a little wronged. ¡± Who knows who you¡¯re helping?¡¯ Jiang Beiran seemed to have heard what she was thinking and shouted in disappointment,¡±¡±If I wanted to kill you, you would have died eight hundred times already.¡± Although she still did not understand who the masked man in front of her was, Meng Sipei felt that what he said made sense, so she condensed her rose-red Celestial Chi again. ¡°The difort disappeared?¡± The dark green miasma that she had just inhaled had caused great damage to Meng Sipei¡¯s body, but she was suddenly fine now. Meng Sipei didn¡¯t have time to think about why. She swung her nine tails, and her entire body was emitting rose-red Xuan Qi as she attacked the burly man. When the muscr man who was trying his best to win Jiang Beiran over saw this, he could only give up onmunicating with him and turn around to get into a fighting stance. ¡°Bang!¡± The two palm masters shed again. Meng Sipei, in her phoenix tail form, was indeed much stronger than before. After only two or three moves, she was able to suppress the burly man. However, it was only a suppression. As long as Meng Sipei couldn¡¯t finish him off in one go, the Outsider man, who could replenish his Xuan Qi continuously, would still win in the end. Unfortunately, Jiang Beiran would not give him the chance to drag this on. Chapter 375 - 375 A Handy Tool (Thanks to the Two League Masters for the Reward) 375 A Handy Tool (Thanks to the Two League Masters for the Reward) ¡°The mighty gods of heaven and earth, exterminate the ghost thief.¡± ¡°The Six Bings support each other, and the Heavenly Dao praises you.¡± ¡°I believe in what I do¡­¡± ¡°None! Attack! No! Ke!¡± As the word ¡± Ke ¡± was uttered, a sharp earth spike suddenly pierced out from under the man¡¯s feet, directly piercing through his right leg. After making sure that the foreign man had no intention ofunching a sneak attack on him, Jiang Beiran quietly changed the Earth Spike Formation from a defensive formation to an offensive one, and found an appropriate opportunity to give the foreign man a vicious blow. However, the man seemed to be immune to pain. Even though he was severely injured, he didn¡¯t make a sound and directly pulled his right foot out of the spike. ¡± Phoenix Cry Four Seas!¡± Meng Sipei didn¡¯t miss this golden opportunity. Her hands, burning with rose-red mes, hit the chest of the non-humankind man. ¡°me!¡± Following Meng Sipei¡¯s shout, two rose-red pirs of fire rose from the man¡¯s back. The man¡¯s self-recovery ability had already been greatly weakened. Now that his chest had two more holes, he finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and slowly fell to the ground. However, her eyes were still fixed on Jiang Beiran, as if she was asking,¡± Why¡­¡± However, what responded to him was a wave of his hand. Four more spikes emerged from the ground and pierced through all the vital parts of his body. [Missionpleted. Reward: Spirit +1] Meng Sipei rxed when she sensed that the man¡¯s aura hadpletely disappeared. The nine feathers behind her turned into petals and drifted away. However, just as she was about to sit down and recover, a pair of eyes looked warily at the masked man. ¡°I say, are you people from the Sheng Kingdom all so heartless? This King just saved your life, and you¡¯re looking at this King with this kind of gaze?¡±Jiang Beiran walked forward slowly. Realizing that she was indeed rude, Meng Sipei lowered her head and bowed.¡±Thank you for saving me, Senior.¡± Jiang Beiran was about to speak when three options popped up. [Option 1: ept Meng Sipei¡¯s thanks and leave. [Completion Reward: Azure Dragon Pill Art (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 2: Chase Meng Sipei away. [Completion Reward: Bone Crushing Dragon Seal (ck Grade High Rank)] [Choice 3:¡± So how do you n to thank This King?¡±[Completion Reward: Random Basic Skill Point +1] When he saw the system¡¯s choice to save her, Jiang Beiran already knew that she was the best tool in the miasma, so he cooperated and began to instill some false information into her. For example, he was a powerful alien expert. ¡± So, how do you n to thank me?¡± Jiang Beiran asked after choosing option three.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Gu Poison +1] ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Meng Sipei had never encountered such a situation where she was asked to repay a debt of gratitude on the spot. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to answer. ¡°You don¡¯t know? ¡°Alright, this king will help you think of one. From now on, you are this king¡¯s servant. I hope you canplete every task this king gives you. Of course, you can also choose not to. This king won¡¯t stop you.¡± ¡°Servant? Meng Sipei¡¯s eyes widened when she heard this request.. Ever since she was young, she had been the pearl of her father¡¯s apuse. She relied on her amazing cultivation talent to stand out among her peers. Everyone looked at her with reverence. But today, someone actually dared to make her a servant!? However, even though she was angry, Meng Sipei still felt that the other party was indeed qualified after she calmed down. After all, if it wasn¡¯t for the appearance of this expert, she knew very well that it was only a matter of time before she lost to that foreign burly man. As for the request of her savior, as long as it was not too much, she should indeed do it. Taking a deep breath, Meng Sipei replied,¡±¡±This one is willing to serve Senior, but can I be a servant?¡± ¡°Up to you, as long as you can work for this king.¡± Jiang Beiran took out a green elixir from his Cosmos Ring and tossed it to Meng Sipei.¡±¡±Eat it. Although Goldie has absorbed a lot of the poison you inhaled just now, there are still some remnants. If you don¡¯t get rid of it in time, it will affect your future cultivation. ¡°Goldie?¡± Combined with the word ¡®Absorb¡¯ and the golden shell of the Gu, Meng Sipei was basically sure that this was the Gu that had sucked away the dark green miasma. Meng Sipei cupped her hands at Jiang Beiran and asked curiously,¡±¡±I wonder if Senior is from the Sheng Kingdom?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask. Just be a good servant.¡± Sensing the masked man¡¯s unquestionable attitude, Meng Sipei could only sit on the ground obediently and continue to heal. While she was healing herself, Meng Sipei kept peeking at the masked man from the corner of her eyes, trying to see who he was. ¡°Did you enter the miasma alone?¡± Hearing the masked man¡¯s sudden question, Meng Sipei nodded and replied,¡±¡±Yes.¡± ¡°How many people from your country have entered the miasma this time?¡± ¡®Your Sheng Country¡­¡¯ Meng Sipei was even more confused. If this expert was from the other side, why did he save her? If it was just to infiltrate their ranks¡­ There was no need to be so ruthless to his own kind, right? Thinking of this, Meng Sipei couldn¡¯t help but turn back to look at the burly man who had been stabbed through the heart. Answer this king¡¯s question.¡± Jiang Beiran urged impatiently. ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t know how many people have entered this miasma.¡±Meng Sipei replied. Taking a deep breath, Meng Sipei replied,¡±¡±This one is willing to serve Senior, but can I be a servant?¡± ¡°Up to you, as long as you can work for this king.¡± Jiang Beiran took out a green elixir from his Cosmos Ring and tossed it to Meng Sipei.¡±¡±Eat it. Although Goldie has absorbed a lot of the poison you inhaled just now, there are still some remnants. If you don¡¯t get rid of it in time, it will affect your future cultivation. ¡°Goldie?¡± Combined with the word ¡®Absorb¡¯ and the golden shell of the Gu, Meng Sipei was basically sure that this was the Gu that had sucked away the dark green miasma. Meng Sipei cupped her hands at Jiang Beiran and asked curiously,¡±¡±I wonder if Senior is from the Sheng Kingdom?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask. Just be a good servant.¡± Sensing the masked man¡¯s unquestionable attitude, Meng Sipei could only sit on the ground obediently and continue to heal. While she was healing herself, Meng Sipei kept peeking at the masked man from the corner of her eyes, trying to see who he was. ¡°Did you enter the miasma alone?¡± Hearing the masked man¡¯s sudden question, Meng Sipei nodded and replied,¡±¡±Yes.¡± ¡°How many people from your country have entered the miasma this time?¡± ¡®Your Sheng Country¡­¡¯ Meng Sipei was even more confused. If this expert was from the other side, why did he save her? If it was just to infiltrate their ranks¡­ There was no need to be so ruthless to his own kind, right? Thinking of this, Meng Sipei couldn¡¯t help but turn back to look at the burly man who had been stabbed through the heart. Answer this king¡¯s question.¡± Jiang Beiran urged impatiently. ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t know how many people have entered this miasma.¡±Meng Sipei replied. ¡°Did you enter the miasma alone?¡± Hearing the masked man¡¯s sudden question, Meng Sipei nodded and replied,¡±¡±Yes.¡± ¡°How many people from your country have entered the miasma this time?¡± ¡®Your Sheng Country¡­¡¯ Meng Sipei was even more confused. If this expert was from the other side, why did he save her? If it was just to infiltrate their ranks¡­ There was no need to be so ruthless to his own kind, right? Thinking of this, Meng Sipei couldn¡¯t help but turn back to look at the burly man who had been stabbed through the heart. Answer this king¡¯s question.¡± Jiang Beiran urged impatiently. ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t know how many people have entered this miasma.¡±Meng Sipei, who came back to her senses, replied, Chapter 376 - 376 Another Silly Girl (1) 376 Another Silly Girl (1) ¡°Take this.¡± In the determination of the two names of the mysterious queen, Jiang Beiran will be a jade bottle thrown to Meng Sipei. Meng Sipei caught the jade bottle and asked curiously,¡±¡± What is this?¡± ¡°Your absorption of spiritual energy in this miasma is too slow. There are three Purple Heaven Pills in the bottle. When your mystic qi is exhausted, take one. It will be enough to help you recover yourbat strength.¡± ¡®Purple Heaven Pill? Three? Meng Sipei stared at the jade bottle in surprise. This Purple Heaven Pill was a seventh-grade medicinal pill. Moreover, it was the kind that could only be encountered by chance. In terms of replenishing mystic qi, there was almost no medicinal pill that couldpare to it. Meng Sipei was the Mystic Emperor, so she had naturally searched for precious medicines like the Purple Heaven Pill. However, she had searched the entire Lan Prefecture and had not found a single one. The reason was very simple. The best Alchemist in Lan Province was in the Square Sect. However, even that Alchemist was not confident that he could refine the Purple Heaven Pill, let alone find one elsewhere. However, the masked man in front of her actually casually threw three to her. His tone was casual, as if he was treating her to a few pieces of preserved fruit. ¡®Outsiders¡­It¡¯s actually so powerful? After recovering from her shock, Meng Sipei handed the jade bottle to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Senior¡¯s gift is too precious, I feel ashamed to ept it.¡± ¡°Who gave you a present? I gave you this medicine because I was afraid that your death would affect my n.¡± ¡°..¡± Meng Sipei felt her mouth twitch. She took a deep breath and asked,¡±¡±n?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Go and help that human Mystic Emperor in the sky now. After you win, send him away. This King has something to do.¡± Meng Sipei was stunned. ¡®Could it be that this expert has a grudge against his own kind? Why did they always help him kill their nsmen?¡¯ ¡°Senior, why didn¡¯t you do it yourself?¡± Meng Sipei asked. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Jiang Beiran sighed.¡± Do you really want me to look at you with disappointment in my eyes?¡± Meng Sipei couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed, but she suddenly felt that this feeling of being reprimanded was familiar. For a moment, Meng Sipei connected the masked man in front of her with the mysterious person she had met in the cave of the Gu statue. ¡°They¡¯re all the same, asking for a beating!¡± ¡°That was just then, and now is now. The reason why this king saved you is because I don¡¯t want too many people to know about this king, understand?¡± ¡®You only want to get in touch with me? Could it be¡­What special existence am I in this senior¡¯s eyes?¡¯ For a moment, a strange feeling rose in Meng Sipei¡¯s heart. It was an indescribable feeling¡­ ¡°Why are you still in a daze? Hurry up and go.¡± After being pulled back to reality by Jiang Beiran¡¯s urging, Meng Sipei put away the jade bottle and was about to activate her Celestial Chi to activate her Phoenix form. ¡°Cough! Cough! Cough!¡± Meng Sipei, who had suddenly vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, half-knelt on the ground. Her face was green and white, and the splitting headache made her vision turn ck. Seeing Meng Sipei¡¯s reaction, Jiang Beiran frowned. He had clearly given her the Taihuan Pill just now, which should have been enough to clear the miasma in her body. How could she still have such serious internal injuries? In his confusion, Jiang Beiran took out six golden needles from his Cosmos Ring and threw them at Meng Sipei¡¯s back one by one. After urately hitting six acupuncture points, Jiang Beiran stepped forward and said,¡±¡±Give me your hand.¡± ¡°Hu¡­¡± Meng Sipei, who had been pricked by the golden needle, heaved a sigh of relief. The splitting headache she had felt earlier had subsided significantly. She slowly raised her hand after hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s words. Grabbing Meng Sipei¡¯s hand, Jiang Beiran pressed on her pulse and began to listen. Meng Sipei blushed slightly when she felt her hand being held. This was the first time she had physical contact with a stranger, and she felt a little nervous for a moment. However, this nervousness was quickly dispelled by a voice. ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Biting her lip, Meng Sipei red at Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Senior, even if you saved my life, it¡¯s still¡­¡± ¡°Did you eat the Jade Crystal Pill and the Heaven Luo Pill at the same time?¡± ¡°Senior, you can even do that?¡± Meng Sipei asked in surprise.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Taking a deep breath, Jiang Beiran let go of Meng Sipei¡¯s arm.¡± It¡¯s unbelievable that a brain like yours could advance to the Mystic Emperor realm.¡± ¡°I¡­ What did I do?!¡± He asked in a strong voice. ¡°It¡¯s true that the Emerald Crystal Pill is used to detoxify the poison, but what it detoxifies is the Feather Snake Venom. There are specializations in every field, don¡¯t you understand? Moreover, the Tian Luo Pill was even more ridiculous. This was used to prevent poisoning. What was the use of eating it after you were poisoned?¡± Meng Sipei was speechless. ¡°This¡­ Wasn¡¯t this supposed to be an antidote? When others offered it to me, they didn¡¯t say so¡­ I know.¡± Meng Sipei¡¯s voice was obviously much softer at the end of her sentence. She probably remembered that the other party had indeed said it before, but she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. At that time, she had eaten these two Detoxification Pills in a row because she was a little desperate. She thought that these two pills were still seventh grade spirit medicines. Even if they could not cure this miasma poison, they should have some effect. ¡°Sigh¡­ Awesome.¡± ¡± Even if you can¡¯t tell the difference between antidotes,¡± Jiang Beiran continued after a sigh,¡± you must have heard of the saying that every medicine has its own poison, right?¡± Fortunately, the master who refined these two spirit medicines had outstanding skills and removed the poison inside to arge extent. Otherwise, it would not be resolved by spitting out two mouthfuls of blood.¡± Chapter 377 - 377 Another Silly Girl (2) 377 Another Silly Girl (2) Meng Sipei was enlightened after hearing that. She said,¡±¡±Thank you for your guidance, Senior.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t eat spirit herbs randomly in the future. In the past, you ate them randomly because your cultivation was high and you could withstand it. Once you encounter a situation like today, your life will be taken at any time.¡± Jiang Beiran then took out a cloth bag and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll give you acupuncture treatment first, but this is only an emergency measure. You have to take good care of yourself when you go back. Otherwise, your body will be damaged.¡± ¡°May I ask how to nurse her back to health?¡± ¡°Just find a high-ranking doctor to take a look at you.¡± Meng Sipei was about to turn around when she suddenly asked carefully,¡±¡±Acupuncture acupuncture¡­Do you need to take off your clothes?¡± ¡°Do you really want to take it off?¡± Meng Sipei immediately shook her head vigorously. ¡°Then don¡¯t take it off. Hurry up and turn around.¡± Meng Sipei blushed when she heard Jiang Beiran¡¯s disdainful tone. She didn¡¯t know if she was anxious or embarrassed, or if she was both embarrassed and anxious. Opening the cloth bag, Jiang Beiran took out needles made of various materials and stabbed them into Meng Sipei¡¯s Hunmen acupoint, Qihai acupoint, Xuanshu acupoint, and other acupoints. In just an instant, Meng Sipei felt her spirit, energy, and spirit return to her body. The cirction of her Celestial Chi also became much morefortable. ¡®Amazing¡­¡¯ Ever since he came into contact with thetter, he had disyed talisman techniques, array formations, weapon refinement, and gu techniques. Now, he was even so proficient in medicine¡­ ¡± Is the learning ability of the Outsiders so strong?¡¯ Just as she was thinking, Meng Sipei felt a warm current rush to her head. It was as if all the acupoints in her body had been opened. ¡°Ah ~¡± She couldn¡¯t help but groan and quickly covered her mouth with her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Meng Sipei couldn¡¯t help but freeze when she heard the scolding behind her. She didn¡¯t dare to move. ¡°I wonder what cultivation level this senior has¡­¡± Although this senior had disyed his strength in all aspects, he had not mobilized any Xuan Qi from the beginning to the end, making it impossible for her to guess what kind of cultivation he was. However, Meng Sipei felt relieved after thinking about it. ¡± He¡¯s probably afraid that his identity will be exposed if he uses a move. At that time, the crime of colluding with the enemy will not be small.¡¯ ¡± Oh, so that¡¯s why he wanted to save me.¡¯ In an instant, Meng Sipei felt that she had made a clever stroke. ¡°Alright, get up.¡± Just as Meng Sipei was secretly admiring her own wisdom, Jiang Beiran¡¯s voice rang out from behind her again. Standing up, Meng Sipei bowed to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Thank you, Senior.¡± ¡°No need to thank me. We have to get down to business. Hurry up and go. That Mystic Emperor is about to be beaten to death.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Only then did Meng Sipei hurriedly circte her mystic qi. ¡°Boom!¡± Rose-red Celestial Chi soared into the sky, transforming into a pair of wings and nine feathered tails that fluttered behind Meng Sipei. ¡°As expected, it¡¯spletely recovered.¡± Clenching her right fist, Meng Sipei pped her ming wings and flew into the air. ¡°Although Guan Shi ¡®an already made me feel this way, after seeing this silly girl, I¡¯m finally sure that cultivation talent and intelligence have nothing to do with each other¡­¡± After he was doneining in his heart, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but look up and say,¡±¡±Can¡¯t you find me a woman with a normal IQ?¡± But as soon as he finishedining, he suddenly understood why the system had chosen this silly girl as a tool. She was easy to fool! In the air, Ink Feather Cult Master Sheng Qingsui endured the feeling of his chest about to explode as he battled with the female cultivator for over a hundred rounds. He was now an arrow at the end of its flight. ¡°If not for this damn miasma¡­ How can I lose to you, cough! Cough!¡± Sheng Qingsui gripped his chest with his left hand and swung the Golden Thread Dragon Scale Saber with his right hand to block the female cultivator¡¯s attack again. ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Seeing that Sheng Qingsui was about to die, the female cultivator let out a strangeugh. At the same time, she whipped out her whip again and bit at Sheng Qingsui¡¯s vital parts like a venomous snake. ¡°My life is over!¡± Just as Sheng Qingsui fell into despair, a familiar phoenix cry suddenly rang in his ears, igniting his hope of survival. ¡°Is it Sect Master Meng? I¡¯m here! Come and help me!¡± The female cultivator also heard the phoenix cry. Just as she was about to find the source of the sound, she felt her face being kicked. ¡°Bang!¡± Caught off guard, Meng Sipei¡¯s kick sent the female cultivator crashing straight into the ground. ¡°It really is Cult Master Meng!¡± Sheng Qingsui shouted excitedly,¡± It¡¯s all thanks to you this time. I owe you a huge favor.¡±¡± ¡°Let¡¯s thank youter.¡±Meng Sipei took out a pill and threw it to Sheng Qingsui.¡±¡±Consume it to dissolve the miasma poison.¡± ¡°Thank you so much!¡± Sheng Qingsui swallowed the spirit herb without hesitation. ¡°What a powerful spirit herb!¡± In just a moment, Sheng Qingsui felt his chest that was about to explode rx a lot, and the stiffness in his limbs hadpletely disappeared. ¡°Since Cult Master Sheng¡¯s poison has been cured, let¡¯s work together to get rid of that Outsider first.¡± ¡°Good!¡± The fact that Sheng Qingsui had been able to fight the female cultivator for so many times while poisoned meant that the female cultivator was about as strong as him, or even weaker. Now that Sheng Qingsui had recovered and Meng Sipei had joined forces with him, it was easy for him to get rid of the alien female cultivator. ¡°@#£¤%¡± Leaving behind a sentence in a foreignnguagenguage that the two of them couldn¡¯t understand, the female cultivator slowly fell to the ground, no longer breathing. Sheng Qingsui, who waspletely relieved, cupped his hands at Meng Sipei and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s all thanks to Cult Master Meng¡¯s help this time. Otherwise, I¡¯d probably die here today.¡± ¡°Sect Master Sheng, you are too kind. Sipei believes that even without my help, Sect Master Sheng will definitely win.¡± ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t tter me. If you were a stepte just now, I wouldn¡¯t be able to talk to you here.¡± ¡°Cult Master Sheng, you injured¡­¡± Meng Sipei was halfway through her sentence when she heard Jiang Beiran¡¯s voice transmission. ¡°Hurry up and send him away! Is this the time for small talk? Why are you so narrow-minded?¡± Meng Sipei bit her lips and repeated in her heart. ¡°He saved my life, he saved my life, he saved my life¡­¡± After venting her anger, Meng Sipei turned to Sheng Qingsui and said,¡±Cult Master Sheng, there are still many people in the miasma who are engaged in a bitter battle like us. Let¡¯s go out and talk about the pleasantries. When I came here, I found that there seemed to be fighting sounds in the east. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take a look.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Sheng Qingsui shouted,¡± Cult Master Meng, you¡¯re so chivalrous and courageous. I admire you!¡± Then I¡¯ll go to the east to save them. We¡¯ll meet againter!¡± ¡°See youter!¡± Meng Sipei cupped her hands. Sheng Qingsui nodded at Meng Sipei and flew toward the east. Meng Sipei heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Li Shengqing leave. Although it wasn¡¯t a big lie, she was still a little nervous. After all, she had always been open and aboveboard. ¡°Go outside the white circle and protect me.¡± Just as Meng Sipei was about to turn around to look for the masked expert, she heard his hoarse voice. ¡°White circle?¡± Meng Sipei looked down and saw a white circle on the ground. She didn¡¯t know when it was drawn. Standing in the middle of the white circle, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±From now on, I¡¯m going to break the array. It¡¯s very likely that there will be a guardianing overter. If it¡¯s a Mystic Emperor level, you have to think of a way to get rid of him.¡± Meng Sipei had thought that the masked expert would tell her to run away if she encountered a Xuanzong-level expert. She did not expect that he would ask her to stall for a while. ¡°How can I possibly hold off a Mysterious Grandmaster level expert¡­¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t drag it out, then drag it out with your lives. This king is saving all of your lives, do you understand?¡± Hearing the masked man¡¯s sudden serious tone, Meng Sipei immediately said seriously,¡±¡±Yes, sir! Don¡¯t worry, before I die, no one will disturb you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Hearing the masked man¡¯s sudden serious tone, Meng Sipei immediately said seriously,¡±¡±Yes, sir! Don¡¯t worry, before I die, no one will disturb you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Chapter 378 - 378 Playing with the Flower…1 378 ying with the Flower¡­1 ¡°The Seven Luminaries cannot be seen and the constetions cannot be detected. Is this also one of the purposes of the miasma¡­¡± With two less supplementary methods, Jiang Beiran pondered for a moment before he picked up thepass in his hand and began to unleash his spiritual power domain. ¡°Gong¡­ Xun¡­Dui, the Three Autumns Technique, Xia Linwei. Very good, it was still within the range of Qimen Dun Jia.¡± Jiang Beiran had originally thought that the formation set up by the Outsiders was a system created by them. However, upon closer inspection, he realized that the formation technique was still within the scope of Qimen Dunjia. In the Qimen Dunjia system, the Postnatal Eight Trigrams, the Book of Luo, the 24 Qi Festival, and other knowledge were included. Theplexity wasparable to the postgraduate entrance examination. However, all changes were the same. Arrays were based on time, fear, and numbers to form the basic structure. As long as one could figure out the structure of the array, they could break it! Using the formation¡¯s eye as a coordinate, Jiang Beiran¡¯s spiritual domain expanded rapidly. The structure of the formation was also continuously being constructed, shattered, and reconstructed in his mind¡­ ¡®Good fellow¡­Multidimensional structure? After analyzing the structure diagram that his spiritual domain had sent back several times, Jiang Beiran realized that the miasma was not as simple as the chain formation he had thought it was. An ordinary chain formation was actually a set of formations within a formation. Within a limited area, the most formations were set up. Although this kind of array formation method was somewhat difficult, there were still many people who could do it. However, the array in the miasma was obviously much more advanced than the chain array. The person who set up the array used the same array eye to derive several arrays. The effect of the array set up in this way was far greater than one plus one. All the arrays reflected each other and supported each other. In the end, the effect was multiplied by several times. ¡°Interesting.¡± The corners of Jiang Beiran¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. This was the most powerful formation he had ever seen. It was the most challenging one. ¡°Let¡¯s start with the Three Wonders¡­¡± Jiang took out 18 oracle bone tablets from his Qian Kun Ring. ¡°Ling Tian, Fu Xi, help me!¡± As Jiang Beiran chanted, the eighteen oracle bone tablets flew into the air and began to arrange themselves. .. ¡°Hu ~ Hu ~ Hu ~¡± Listening to the sound of the wind behind her, Meng Sipei, who was on guard, couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. ¡®Take a look¡­It should be fine, right? The cloak behind the masked expert fluttered without any wind, emitting a dazzling aura. In the air, the eighteen seemingly ancient bone tes were arranged in various formations. Meng Sipei felt her heart palpitate when she saw that none of them had been formed. One had to know that even when she became the Mystic Empress, she rarely had such a feeling when facing the sect master. It could be seen how powerful these formations were. ¡®Could it be¡­Is he drawing upon the power of heaven and earth? With Meng Sipei¡¯s Mystic Sovereign Realm strength, she was already familiar with borrowing the power of heaven and earth. However, borrowing was still borrowing. Only when others had it could they borrow it. As for drawing in the power of heaven and earth, it was to create conditions without conditions, guiding the power of heaven and earth to serve him better. This was a mighty figure that could only beprehended after breaking through to the Mystic Sect. ¡®It¡¯s indeed powerful¡­Fortunately, he¡¯s helping us. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that Lanzhou will be in big trouble again.¡¯ Just as Meng Sipei was sighing, the eighteen dominoes finally stopped moving. At the same time, they established a connection that was difficult to detect with the naked eye. ¡°Gulp¡­¡± Meng Sipei gulped as she looked at the formation in front of her. Then, she looked at the masked man in the center of the formation. She felt so small that she didn¡¯t dare to look at him directly. The master was still the same master, but even through the mask, Meng Sipei could still feel that his temperament hadpletely changed. ¡°I think I should look at what he looks like under the mask¡­¡± As soon as this thought appeared in her mind, Meng Sipei shook her head violently. ¡®What are you thinking about? No matter what, he was an Outsider! Besides¡­ Haven¡¯t you been waiting for the strange person who saved you?¡¯ ¡°Sou!¡± Suddenly, a bone te flew toward the southwest at a speed that was hard to catch with the naked eye. Before Meng Sipei could say anything, she saw the remaining seventeen bone tes flying in all directions at the same astonishing speed. A momentter, Jiang Beiran said to Meng Sipei,¡±¡±Attention, someone ising.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡± Yes,¡± Meng Sipei replied. Rose-red Celestial Chi instantly gushed out of her body and entered her Phoenix form. ¡°Which expert broke the formation here?¡± With a loud voice, a man in a ck robe descended from the sky and headed straight for Jiangbei. ¡®Hmm? He¡¯s actually speaking the localnguage? Jiang Beiran looked at the ck-robed man in surprise. He originally thought that this was an abnormal invasion of foreign races, but now it seemed¡­It became even moreplicated. Just as the ck-robed man was about to reach Jiang Beiran, Meng Sipei, who was wagging her nine tails, went up to him in shock. With a phoenix cry, Meng Sipei pped her wings, and countless mes that looked like flower petals shot toward the ck-robed man. ¡°Get lost!¡± The ck-robed man shouted and pulled out a snake-like sword from his waist. With a strong swing, the tongue on the sword spewed out purple venom, extinguishing all the mes that Meng Sipei had shot out. ¡°So powerful!¡± Meng Sipei shouted in her heart, but she didn¡¯t retreat at all. She came to the ck-robed man and pped him with her palm. Chapter 379 - 379 What a Playful Flower…(2) 379 What a yful Flower¡­(2) The ck-robed man dodged to the side and waved his left hand. Countless poisonous insects flew toward Meng Sipei. ¡°Phoenix Descends to the Nine Heavens!¡± Seeing the poisonous insects attacking, Meng Sipei didn¡¯t dodge. She pped her ming wings, and the violent phoenix mes burned all the poisonous insects. ¡± Not bad. Although his brain isn¡¯t very good, he¡¯s still quite good at fighting.¡¯ On the ground, Jiang Beiran had already used his Mentality to detect that the person¡¯s cultivation base was at the ninth level of the Mystic Emperor Realm, while Meng Sipei¡¯s cultivation base was at the eighth level. Although there was only a difference of one level, the difference between the ninth and eighth level was the most difficult to estimate. For example, some cultivators had been stuck at the ninth level of the Mystic Emperor realm for decades or even centuries. The strength of these ninth level Mystic Emperors far exceeded those who had just entered the ninth level of the Mystic Emperor realm. As for Tier 8 ones, that was even less of a problem. Seeing that Meng Sipei was able to hold her own, Jiang Beiran no longer bothered about her. ¡®Since I was able to lure the guardian here, it means that the first step was correct. This solution is indeed correct.¡¯ ¡°Open the armor! The vernal equinox is 396, the grain is 639, with ugly as the point, with you as the branch, urgent as thew!¡± As he chanted, a Ruyi stick that Jiang Beiran had prepared earlier burst out with a purple light, transforming into an umbre. Jiang Beiran opened the umbre with a loud ¡± pop ¡°. When he covered his head with the umbre, everything he had before had undergone a drastic change. There was no longer miasma, no longer mountains, no longer flowing water, only dots and lines. ¡°So it¡¯s the Jade Maiden guarding the door. She¡¯s indeed an expert¡­He had actually hidden it so deeply, but that was it.¡± He took out a copper coin from his pocket and flicked it at a star not far away. ¡°No!¡± In midair, the ck-robed man, who was trembling with Meng Sipei, roared. He was about to fly toward the copper coin when Meng Sipei stopped him. Finally, the copper coinnded on the star. Under the gaze of the ck-robed man and Meng Sipei, the copper coin began to spin at a high speed. In the end, it turned into a ck wind cave and began to suck in the surrounding miasma. ¡°Damn it!¡± The ck-robed man cursed angrily. The expression on his face was not only anger, but also fear. Putting away the umbre and keeping the stick stick in his arms, Jiang Beiran was just about to leave when he saw the wind cave that was sucking in miasma suddenly disappear, and the surroundings returned to its original state. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Could it be that there is more than one formation eye? This was the only possibility that Jiang Beiran could think of. If the formation had two formation cores, the moment one of them was destroyed, the other formation core would automatically activate and continue to maintain the operation of the formation. ¡®The Dual Array Core Formation is really a joke¡­¡¯ If they weren¡¯t enemies, Jiang Beiran would have wanted to have a good chat with the person who had set up the formation. He was simply too talented. However, just as Jiang Beiran was sighing with emotion, he sensed another figure flying towards them. It was also a Ninth Level Mystic Emperor. At the same time, two options popped up before Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes. [Option 1: Help Meng Sipei defeat two enemies. [Completion Reward: White Dragon Tyrant Book (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 2: Send a secret voice transmission to Meng Si: ¡°Another powerful one has arrived. This king will take a step first. You think of a way to escape yourself.¡±.[Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] After choosing option two, Jiang Beiran sent a voice transmission to Meng Sipei, who was still in midair,¡±¡±Another powerful one has arrived. This king will take a step first. You think of a way to escape yourself.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Constitution +1] ¡°Ah?¡± Meng Sipei looked down and found that the masked expert had left, leaving her struggling to hold on. ¡°This is too much!¡± Meng Sipei felt so wronged that she wanted to cry. Usually, it was others who sacrificed themselves to buy time for her to retreat. No one had ever used her as a shield! However, Meng Sipei also knew that now was not the time toin. She could not hold on for much longer with just one ck-robed man. If there was another one as powerful, she would definitely die here. So she immediately took out a bronze mirror from her bosom and shone it into the distance. The ck-robed man didn¡¯t care what the copper mirror was. He raised the snake sword and stabbed it again. ¡°Puff!¡± The sword pierced through the air, and the woman with wings instantly disappeared in front of him. ¡°What happened?¡± The ck-robed man was stunned. He had no idea how she had escaped. At this moment, another white-robed man flew over from afar. Hended beside the ck-robed man and asked,¡±What happened?¡± ¡°Cult Master¡¯s array¡­ It was broken.¡± ¡± What?!¡± The white-robed man shouted in shock,¡± How can there be someone in the Sheng Kingdom who can break the Cult Master¡¯s array?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡­¡± The ck-robed man couldn¡¯t help but scratch his hair and spit.¡±Who exactly is that bastard?¡± The white-robed man sighed and patted the ck-robed man¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±Since the formation core here has been lost, we can only defend the other ce with all our strength.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡± The ck-robed man took the lead and flew southwest. Meng Sipei, who was covered in leaves and pine cones, jumped down from a pine tree in the distance. Patting her shirt, Meng Sipei pouted and said,¡±¡±What¡­You ran away after using me, you¡¯re too much!¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t make it sound so ugly. Who said this king ran away?¡± Meng Sipei jumped up in fright when she heard the voice behind her. ¡°You, you, you¡­How did you know I was here?¡± Meng Sipei pointed at the masked man and asked. ¡°This king naturally has this king¡¯s way. But that treasure of yours isn¡¯t bad, can you lend it to this king to take a look?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Meng Sipei hid the mirror behind her. ¡°Oh.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran began to think about his next step. Seeing that the masked man had given up, Meng Sipei blinked and asked,¡±¡±Senior, aren¡¯t you going to fight for it?¡± ¡°Fight for what?¡± Jiang Beiran raised his head and asked. ¡°We can discuss the conditions¡­If the conditions are right, it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t show it to you.¡± ¡°If this king really wanted to watch, I could just kill you and take that treasure. Why go through so much trouble?¡± ¡°..¡± For a moment, Meng Sipei felt that what he said made sense. She was speechless. Although Meng Sipei had never seen the masked man disy any cultivation, she had long thought that his cultivation was far superior to hers. As for why he ran away just now, it was probably because the person who cameter was his acquaintance, afraid of being discovered. Once again, Meng Sipei felt that she was extremely quick-witted. She let out a long breath and handed the bronze mirror behind her to the masked man, saying,¡±I was just joking with you just now. If you want to see it, just take it.¡± ¡°This king is not interested now.¡± ¡°..¡± Meng Sipei, who felt a sense of loss, held the bronze mirror and said,¡±¡±This bronze mirror is called the Mirror Flower Moon. It can allow me to instantly appear at the ce reflected in the mirror.¡± ¡°Good stuff.¡± Jiang Beiran sighed in admiration. He had seen many life-saving weapons, but in terms of simplicity and effectiveness, this Ethereal Mirage was definitely one of them. It could run as far as it could shine, but if it shone on the moon, wouldn¡¯t it be able to soar into the sky? Once again, Meng Sipei felt that she was extremely quick-witted. She let out a long breath and handed the bronze mirror behind her to the masked man, saying,¡±I was just joking with you just now. If you want to see it, just take it.¡± ¡°This king is not interested now.¡± ¡°..¡± Meng Sipei, who felt a sense of loss, held the bronze mirror and said,¡±¡±This bronze mirror is called the Mirror Flower Moon. It can allow me to instantly appear at the ce reflected in the mirror.¡± ¡°Good stuff.¡± Jiang Beiran sighed in admiration. He had seen many life-saving weapons, but in terms of simplicity and effectiveness, this Ethereal Mirage was definitely one of them. It could run as far as it could shine, but if it shone on the moon, wouldn¡¯t it be able to soar into the sky? However, in terms of simplicity and effectiveness, this Ethereal Mirage was definitely one of them. It could run as far as it could shine. If it shone on the moon, wouldn¡¯t it be able to fly to the sky? Chapter 380 - 380 Starting Ground (1) 380 Starting Ground (1) ¡°Senior¡­Wasn¡¯t this miasma a little thin?¡± As they walked, Meng Sipei suddenly turned around and asked the masked expert. ¡°Although Su just now¡­ The person who set up the formation had changed the formation eye, but the destruction of a formation eye was an irreversible fact. The power of the formation would naturally be reduced.¡± ¡°Su?¡± Meng Sipei¡¯s sharp ears twitched, as if she had heard a big secret. ¡± He knows the person who set up the formation? Are they mortal enemies? Other than their rtionship as mortal enemies, Meng Sipei couldn¡¯t think of any other reason why this senior would do his best to help the Sheng Kingdom deal with hispatriots. After walking for a while, Jiang Beiran realized that they seemed to have arrived at a fishing vige. ncing at the fishings floating around, Jiang Beiran thought that their owners must have died an unnatural death. ¡°Wuwuwu¡­ Wifey¡­ It¡¯s all my fault, it¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was sighing inwardly, he suddenly heard a burst of sobs not far away. He called Meng Sipei to a halt and slowly walked toward the source of the sobs. After arriving at a wooden house, Jiang Beiran immediately found the crying person. ¡°I saw a ghost again.¡± In the corner, a young man with a transparent body was curled up in front of a rotting corpse, crying bitterly. With his previous experience dealing with ghosts, Jiang Beiran stepped forward and transmitted a message with his spiritual power.¡±¡±Little brother, why are you crying?¡± The ghost was obviously shocked. It jumped three feet high, and even its body seemed to have be more transparent. ¡°You¡­ Are you human?¡± In midair, the young man asked Jiang Beiran while trembling. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°Didn¡¯t everyone die? How did you get here?¡± ¡°I walked over.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­Walk over?¡± The young man was stunned for a moment, but his emotions seemed to have calmed down a lot. Slowly descending to the ground, the young man looked at Jiang Beiran and asked,¡±¡±Excuse me¡­ Am I already dead?¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s dead. He¡¯s already be a ghost.¡±Jiang Beiran answered with certainty. After a moment of silence, the young man could not help but cover his face and cry. He muttered to himself,¡±Wifey, it¡¯s all my fault that I killed you all.¡± ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t be in a hurry to cry. Why don¡¯t you tell me what happened here?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing else¡­It¡¯s all gone.¡± The young man shook his head. ¡°Then do you want revenge?¡± Hearing the word revenge, the young man raised his head and said,¡±¡±Yes! I want revenge!¡± ¡°Then tell me what happened here. I¡¯ll avenge you.¡± The young man hesitated for a moment and replied,¡±¡±I can tell you, but I have a condition.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Can you help me bury my wife?¡± Jiang Beiran looked at the rotting body on the ground and asked,¡±¡±Is it him?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The young man nodded vigorously. ¡°No problem.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran looked at Meng Sipei, who was looking at him with a puzzled expression, and shouted,¡±¡±Come and bury this corpse. Dig the pit deeper.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Meng Sipei pointed at herself, her face full of question marks. ¡°What are you waiting for? Get to work.¡± Jiang Beiran signaled with his eyes. ¡°This¡­¡± Although Meng Sipei was confused, she still agreed in the end and went to dig a hole. While Meng Sipei was digging, Jiang Beiran looked at the young man and said,¡±¡±Can you tell me now?¡± The young man first nced at Meng Sipei, who was digging a hole, and then said with a nostalgic expression,¡±A year ago, when we were out fishing, I saw a dying man on the surface of the sea, so I called everyone to save him on the boat.¡± At this point, the young man let out a long sigh and continued,¡±¡±We brought him back to the vige and found a doctor to treat him. After two days, the man woke up. He sincerely thanked all of us and told us that he was a merchant. When he was transporting goods, his boat was overturned by a big wave. If it wasn¡¯t for us, he would have been eaten by the fish.¡± Jiang Beiran had no intention of interrupting the young man, so he just listened quietly. The more he listened, the more he felt that this should be the starting point of everything. ¡± In order to repay his kindness, the peddler stayed in the vige. He was very powerful. Not only did he know medicine, but he also knew carpentry. He helped the vige a lot. Later on, when the vige went to sell fish, he helped them sell it for 30% more, allowing the entire vige to live a fat year. From then on, the vigepletely epted this foreigner. Everyone even helped him build a house. However, that was the beginning of the nightmare¡­¡± As the young man said this, his hands kept grabbing his hair, and the expression on his face was extremely painful. Instead of urging the young man, Jiang Beiran used his mental power to calm him down. After a long while, the young man finally recovered a little. He turned around and saw that Meng Sipei had already dug a hole and was walking over to pick up his wife¡¯s corpse. ¡°Bury him properly. As for the specific reason, this king will tell youter.¡±Jiang Beiran said to Meng Sipei. After listening to Jiang Beiran¡¯s exnation, Meng Sipei, who was still confused, finally felt better. She nodded and wrapped the highly dposed corpse with her Celestial Chi before walking towards the pit that had been dug. Seeing his wife being carried, the young man followed Meng Sipei slowly to the big pit. ¡°Wifey, sleep well. There won¡¯t be any bugs torturing you anymore.¡± Meng Sipei used her Celestial Chi to slowly ce the corpse into the pit. She nced at Jiang Beiran first, and only buried the corpse after she received a positive reply. Chapter 381 - 381 Starting Ground (2) 381 Starting Ground (2) The young man slowly knelt down as he watched the soil being filled into the pit bit by bit. He began to wail without tears. Only when the young man¡¯s figure became a little more transparent did he finally stop twitching and stand up again. ¡°Do you need a while more?¡± Jiang Beiran asked the young man. ¡°No, thank you, thank you.¡±The young man bowed to Jiang Beiran, then turned to Meng Sipei and bowed. After bowing, the young man continued to recall,¡±¡±Ever since that peddler lived in our vige, the vigers ¡®lives became better and better. Not only did they not have to go hungry, but they could also save up for winter rations. However, just as everyone was immersed in joy, Aunt Liao suddenly fell ill. Her illness was very serious. Her body alternated between cold and hot.¡± ¡°In the end, it was the peddler who used his ancestral secret recipe to save Aunt Liao. Moreover, the Aunt Liao who was saved was in better health than before.¡± ¡°From then on, everyone¡¯s admiration for that peddler reached its peak. No matter how big or small the matter was, they would look for him to discuss it. Gradually¡­ Everyone changed. We no longer went fishing. Instead, we gathered in front of the peddler¡¯s hut every day and kowtowed three times and nine times, shouting for the blessing of the Great Immortal, because the peddler told us that this way, we would be able to ensure that we would have enough food and clothing for the next year, and that we would never get sick again.¡± ¡± Just like that, it went on until winter. Everyone had already eaten up all the food they had stored. With an empty stomach, they could only continue to gather around the peddler¡¯s hut and continue to pray. Moreover, they were far more devout than before. This was because every time they prayed, the peddler would give us a kind of powdered thing to eat. He said that this was an immortal medicine that would allow us to live a long and healthy life.¡± ¡± We didn¡¯t doubt it at all. After eating all the powder, we realized that we weren¡¯t hungry anymore. Even our spirits were much better.¡± ¡± As a result, no one went fishing or farmed. All the vigers had to do every day was pray and eat the powder. Until one day, the peddler suddenly took out disgusting bugs and told us that they were a gift from the Great Immortal. Only by eating the bugs could one be the most devout believer.¡± ¡°This sentence stimted everyone. Everyone scrambled to eat the worm, including me and my wife¡­Just as we thought that the miracle would befall us, Third Uncle Qi suddenly vomited arge pool of blood and his body started to twist strangely.¡± ¡°Everyone was terrified, but the peddler told us that it was because Third Uncle Qi was not sincere enough, so he was punished by the Great Immortal. Only those who were not punished could finally ascend to bliss and enjoy eternal glory and wealth.¡± ¡°No one doubted the peddler¡¯s words. The vigers who didn¡¯t die were all dancing happily for passing the test of the Great Immortal. No one cared about Third Uncle Qi¡¯s corpse at all.¡± ¡± However, no one expected that Third Uncle Qi¡¯s death was just the beginning. That night, more people died in various strange ways. Some shouted that it was hot and rushed into the sea, nevering back. Some shouted that they were thirsty and poured water into their mouths. In the end, they stuffed themselves to death. Some cried that they were itchy and scratched their bodies desperately. In the end, they did not stop even after scratching their skin¡­¡± ¡°My wife is also crazy¡­She shouted that it was cold as she poured boiling water on herself. I wanted to stop her, but her strength became so strong that I couldn¡¯t hold her at all.¡± ¡°In the end, my wife was scalded to death by boiling water. Before she died, she stared at me as if asking me why I didn¡¯t save her¡­I hugged her corpse and cried for a long time until I saw a red bug crawl out of her body. I knew it. It was a gift from the peddler¡­¡± Hearing this, Jiang Beiran realized that these vigers must have been nted with all kinds of voodoo and became the so-called peddler¡¯s test subjects. As for the previous series of actions, it seemed to be collecting their power of faith, and this power of faith was usually used to prepare for some kind of sacrifice. ¡°What happened after that?¡± Jiang Beiran asked the young man who had suddenly fallen silent. ¡°I didn¡¯t die¡­¡± The young man whispered,¡± I was the only one who survived in the vige. At this time, the peddler came in. He smiled and congratted me for passing the Great Immortal¡¯s test and bing a believer.¡± ¡°F * ck those believers! I grabbed the peddler tightly and asked him why he wanted to kill everyone! Why?¡± ¡°The peddler¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. He grabbed my hair and lifted me up. He used an expression that I had never seen before to call me an ant! It¡¯s your honor to be chosen by the Great Immortal! You should be happy, smile! Laugh!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t smile. He used his finger to cut open my face and drew a smile on my face.¡± ¡°That¡¯s much better. I¡¯ll bring you to see the Great Immortal now. Later on, I was brought to the underground of his house. I never knew that there was such a ce in the vige. I quickly threw disgusting eggs everywhere. Soon, I was tied to a shelf by him. Behind¡­I can¡¯t remember anything.¡± ¡°Do you still remember where he took you?¡± ¡°His house.¡± ¡°Can you take me there?¡± The young man nodded and walked toward a small house. He quietly waved at Meng Sipei, signaling her to follow behind Jiang Beiran and the young man into a wooden house. ¡°This is the house that everyone built together.¡± ¡°After that, he stuffed himself to death. Someone shouted that it was itchy and scratched his body desperately. In the end, he scratched his skin until it was torn and did not stop¡­¡± ¡°My wife is also crazy¡­She shouted that it was cold as she poured boiling water on herself. I wanted to stop her, but her strength became so strong that I couldn¡¯t hold her at all.¡± ¡°In the end, my wife was scalded to death by boiling water. Before she died, she stared at me as if asking me why I didn¡¯t save her¡­I hugged her corpse and cried for a long time until I saw a red bug crawl out of her body. I knew it. It was a gift from the peddler¡­¡± Hearing this, Jiang Beiran realized that these vigers must have been nted with all kinds of voodoo and became the so-called peddler¡¯s test subjects. As for the previous series of actions, it seemed to be collecting their power of faith, and this power of faith was usually used to prepare for some kind of sacrifice. ¡°What happened after that?¡± Jiang Beiran asked the young man who had suddenly fallen silent. ¡°I didn¡¯t die¡­¡± The young man whispered,¡± I was the only one who survived in the vige. At this time, the peddler came in. He smiled and congratted me for passing the Great Immortal¡¯s test and bing a believer.¡± ¡°F * ck those believers! I grabbed the peddler tightly and asked him why he wanted to kill everyone! Why?¡± ¡°The peddler¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. He grabbed my hair and lifted me up. He used an expression that I had never seen before to call me an ant! It¡¯s your honor to be chosen by the Great Immortal! You should be happy, smile! Laugh!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t smile. He used his finger to cut open my face and drew a smile on my face.¡± ¡°That¡¯s much better. I¡¯ll bring you to see the Great Immortal now. Later on, I was brought to the underground of his house. I never knew that there was such a ce in the vige. I quickly threw disgusting eggs everywhere. Soon, I was tied to a shelf by him. Behind¡­I can¡¯t remember anything.¡± ¡°Do you still remember where he took you?¡± ¡°His house.¡± ¡°Can you take me there?¡± The young man nodded and walked toward a small house. He quietly waved at Meng Sipei, signaling her to follow behind Jiang Beiran and the young man into a wooden house. ¡°This is the house that everyone built together.¡± He walked into a wooden house in the middle of the ind. ¡°This is the house that everyone built together.¡± He walked into a wooden house in the middle of the ind. ¡°This is the house that everyone built together.¡± Chapter 382 - 382 Divine Weapon Descends From the Heavens 382 Divine Weapon Descends From the Heavens ¡°Thump! Thump!¡± From the ¡®pustule¡¯ came a sound that sounded like a heartbeat. Meng Sipei was so frightened that she grabbed onto Jiang Beiran¡¯s sleeve. Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.¡±The Mystic Emperor has lost all his face because of you.¡± Realizing that she had made a fool of herself, Meng Sipei quickly retracted her hand and lowered her head.¡±This ce is too oppressive. Where is this ce?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll exin to youter.¡± Jiang Beiran took out a copper toad as he spoke.¡± However, I have to remind you that you might dieter.¡± Meng Sipei opened her mouth slightly and took a step back.¡±Senior, what do you mean?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to exin to you. I¡¯m telling you because I hope you¡¯ll be prepared. If you¡¯re lucky, you might still be able to survive.¡±After saying that, Jiang Beiran gestured for Meng Sipei, who was about to continue asking questions, to keep quiet. ¡°If you still want to have a chance to get out of here alive, then shut your mouth.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Meng Sipei nodded. Looking around, Jiang Beiran could tell that this ce was about the size of a football field. The walls and the ground were covered in what looked like insect eggs. ¡®But if it¡¯s an egg¡­I shouldn¡¯t have been unable to recognize what kind of insect egg it was. Could it be an insect unique to a foreign race?¡¯ Jiang Beiran, who had been struck by a rare intellectual blind spot, was very interested in these eggs. Unfortunately, time was running out and he had no time to study them. ¡°Hu¡­¡± It had to be said that the pressure in the self-barrier was indeed not small. Otherwise, Meng Sipei, who was in the Mystic Royal Realm, would not be so frightened by the heartbeat. Looking straight ahead, Jiang Beiran saw a dried corpse. ¡°This is you, right?¡± Jiang Beiran asked the young man beside him. Although the corpse tied to the pir was beyond recognition, the young man still nodded without hesitation and said,¡±Yes¡­ It¡¯s me.¡± ¡®Sacrificing an entire vige just to find him¡­Such a vicious sacrificial method should be Gu feeding.¡¯ Since Gu worms were rejected by most cultivators and they did not hesitate to cooperate to produce it, it was because it did have many extremely evil branches. Just hearing about it made one¡¯s scalp go numb. Jiang Beiran took out a small knife from his Cosmos Ring and stepped forward to draw a cut on the dried corpse¡¯s chest. Because there were all kinds of disgusting Gu worms inside. The awakened Gu worms immediately turned to look at Jiang Beiran, all kinds of tentacles waving wildly, as if they were collecting information about Jiang Beiran. ¡°Sorry for disturbing your rest.¡±Jiang Beiran said with a smile, then reached his hand into the Gu swarm. Seeing this, Meng Sipei felt a little breathless. After confirming the familiar scent on Jiang Beiran¡¯s body, the Gu horde did notunch an attack. Instead, they allowed Jiang Beiran to reach his hand in. After searching through the Gu swarm for a while, Jiang Beiran found what he was looking for. Then, with a click, Jiang Beiran slowly pulled his hand out. In his hand was a purple heart that was still beating. The heart was the medium of sacrifice and the key to breaking the second relic. Jiang Beiran¡¯s next step was to purify it. ¡®Is there an array formation supported by the altar¡­No wonder he was so powerful. With a sigh, Jiang Beiran took out a piece of sheepskin covered in incantations and wrapped it around the purple heart. Just as Jiang Beiran was about to roast it with yellow paper or soak it in talisman water, his mental power suddenly shook. ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± ¡± What¡¯s here?!¡± Meng Sipei, who was extremely nervous at the moment, asked hurriedly. ¡°The owner of this space helped me block him.¡± Before Meng Sipei could ask who the owner was, a figure rushed in from outside. Feeling the terrifying pressure, Meng Sipei instantly understood why her senior said that she might die. It was because the person who came¡­ It was a mystic sect! But now that things hade to this, Meng Sipei knew that she had no way out. She took out a spiritual pill burning with golden mes from her Qian Kun Ring and swallowed it. ¡°Mute!¡± With a phoenix cry, Meng Sipei turned into a golden phoenix and rushed toward the figure. However, the figure justughed disdainfully and pped Meng Sipei. However, it was this seemingly ordinary palm strike that directly turned Meng Sipei, who was in her phoenix form, into golden mes that filled the sky. ¡± The power of the Mystic Sect is so terrifying!?¡¯ Jiang Beiran was a little surprised to see Meng Sipei being killed in an instant. However, in the next second, the golden mes that filled the sky condensed again and turned into a phoenix that rushed towards the mysterious sect. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Xuan Zong shouted and pped Meng Sipei again. But this time, before she could be scattered, Meng Sipei turned into a me and dodged the attack. At the same time, she wrapped around Xuan Zong¡¯s body and tried to tie him up. However, Xuan Zong only shook his Xuan Qi and scattered the fire rope. On the ground, Jiang Beiran had no time to enjoy the intense battle. He was taking out a piece of yellow paper and lighting it up. At the same time, he took out a Ruyi stick and conjured a purple charcoal. Xuan Zong¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the purple charcoal. ¡°Get lost!¡± Ya Qing¡¯s Celestial Chi exploded with all his might. Xuan Zong raised his right hand and sucked all the golden mes that were scattered all over the ce. ¡°Mute!¡± Chapter 383 - 383 Divine Weapon Descends from the Heavens (2) 383 Divine Weapon Descends from the Heavens (2) With a sorrowful cry, the golden mes that were sucked over condensed into the phoenix again. The mysterious sect grabbed its neck tightly and gradually returned to its human form. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with youter.¡± After Xuan Zong finished speaking, he tossed Meng Sipei to the side. With a loud bang, Meng Sipei waspletely smashed into the rock wall. Without any intention of asking who Jiang Beiran was, Xuan Zong swooped down, his right palm, which had already turned ck, aimed directly at Jiang Beiran¡¯s head. This strike was aimed at taking his life! ¡°Mute!¡± Another phoenix cry rang out. Meng Sipei, who was in the rock wall, teleported in front of Jiang Beiran using the Ethereal Mirage Technique and took the blow for him. ¡°Puff!¡± Meng Sipei, who had already left her phoenix form, spat out a mouthful of blood. However, she stood in front of Jiang Beiran to block him. ¡°Want to kill him¡­Pass me first.¡± Meng Sipei said weakly. With a cruel smile, Xuan Zong said,¡±Alright, this king will satisfy you!¡± At this moment, Meng Si Pei¡¯s heart was as still as water. Before she entered the miasma, she was already prepared to die. Now, for Lanzhou, for the Sheng Country, she was willing to sacrifice her life. ¡°I said you can¡¯t run!¡± Just as the mysterious sect was about to p Meng Sipei, a tall figure with disheveled hair suddenly rushed in and kicked the mysterious sect away. Jiang Beiran immediately understood when he saw Yin Jianghong descending like a divine weapon. It turned out that the person who attacked them at the beginning was the master of this array. ¡°You actually managed to chase me into this ce.¡± Xuan Zong, who had been kicked away, looked at Yin Jianghong and said. ¡°None of the people I want to kill can escape.¡± ¡°Hmph, since you insist on sending yourself to my door, then this king will finish you off here!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not worthy!¡± After saying that, the two great mysterious sects began to fight. Seeing Yin Jianghonge to her rescue, Meng Sipei, who was relieved, fell to the ground softly. Her aura was disappearing at an extremely fast speed. ¡°Before¡­Senior, am I going to die?¡± Putting down the heart wrapped in incantation paper, Jiang Beiran ced his hand on Meng Sipei¡¯s pulse. ¡°What poison is this?!¡± Jiang Beiran had only probed Meng Sipei¡¯s body a little, but he had already discovered that the poison in her body was extremelyplicated. It was not something that could be neutralized by a single antidote. If she started to make the configuration now, Meng Sipei probably wouldn¡¯t be able tost until then. Looking at the all-knowing and all-powerful masked expert, Meng Sipei was stunned. She knew that the poison in her body could no longer be cured. ¡°Before¡­Can you promise me one¡­Wu!¡± Just as Meng Sipei was about to say herst wish, she felt her lips being kissed. Her mind went nk and she forgot to struggle. Of course, she didn¡¯t have the strength to struggle now. In the next second, Meng Sipei felt the senior who kissed her suck hard. Something changed in her body, as if something was sucked into the senior¡¯s mouth through her throat. A momentter, Jiang Beiran let go of Meng Sipei and pulled up his mask again.¡±¡±Use your energy to recuperate. You¡¯re fine now.¡± Meng Sipei, who was still in a daze, sat there like a wooden chicken, but she did feel that the difort in her body hadpletely disappeared. ¡± What happened? I¡­ I was¡­ Kissed? Meng Sipei, who had never talked about the rtionship between a man and a woman, was stunned. She knew that she should thank her senior for saving her life, but she also felt that she had suffered a huge loss. For a moment, two emotionspletely stunned her. ¡°Cough¡­Cough!¡± At this moment, Jiang Beiran, who had picked up the heart again, couldn¡¯t help but cough, which pulled Meng Sipei back to reality. ¡°Senior? Are you alright? I have a lot of antidotes here. See if there¡¯s anything that can help you.¡±After saying that, Meng Sipei started to take out the medicine bottle. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Jiang Beiran waved his hand.¡± Go ahead and take a seat.¡±¡±After saying that, he coughed twice again. ¡®Tsk¡­ This poison is indeed a little powerful. To save Meng Sipei, the simplest and most brutal way Jiang Beiran could think of was to draw the poison from her body into his own, and then use his strong physique and poison resistance to neutralize it. However, Jiang Beiran had never expected that the poison that he had assumed to be invulnerable to would nearly break his defenses. He felt extremely ufortable all over. Fortunately, Jiang Beiran still had the special point of [Breathing]. In just a few breaths, he felt that his body¡¯s condition was much better. ¡®Looks like I¡¯ll have to put in more effort on poison resistance when I get back.¡¯ ¡°Hu¡­¡± After another round of breathing exercises, Jiang Beiran felt his bodypletely rxed and began to study how to purify the heart in front of him. ¡°Boom!¡± The battle between the two mysterious sects could be said to be full of momentum. Every move Yin Jianghong made could cause the space of the self-barrier to tremble violently. The person who set up the array took out a treasure that looked like a bottle, and it kept releasing poisonous gas of various colors. ¡°Soul Breaking Demon Roar!¡± ¡°Nine-colored miasma!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± There was another violent collision between the two of them, and the space shook violently again. However, Jiang Beiran did not care at all. He first lit the purple charcoal with the yellow paper, then began to smoke the heart wrapped in the incantation parchment. The person who had set up the formation was extremely anxious when he saw this scene. He avoided another attack from Yin Jianghong and charged straight at Jiang Beiran. Although Ying Jianghong did not know who the masked man was, as the saying went, the enemy of my enemy is my friend. Since this person wanted to kill me so badly, I must stop him. ¡°Your opponent is here!¡± Yin Jianghong appeared behind the person who set up the array in a sh. A ball of ck liquid that looked like water condensed in her hand and sprayed toward the person who set up the array. The person who set up the formation seemed to be very afraid of this liquid and hurriedly dodged it. He had no choice but to continue fighting with Yin Jianghong. On Jiang Beiran¡¯s side, after the goatskin incantation paper had turned gray from the smoke, Jiang Beiran carefully removed the wrinkled paper, revealing the heart that had regained its red color. ¡®Alright¡­Next is to break the array. Jiang Beiran surveyed his surroundings, picked up the copper toad beside him, and started shaking it. After a series of copper coins colliding, the toad spat out six copper coins with different patterns from its stomach. ¡°Fu is a great misfortune, Chong is a small fortune, Ying is a small misfortune¡­ Good heavens, every solution was extremely dangerous.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª There was another violent collision between the two of them, and the space shook violently again. However, Jiang Beiran did not care at all. He first lit the purple charcoal with the yellow paper, then began to smoke the heart wrapped in the incantation parchment. The person who had set up the formation was extremely anxious when he saw this scene. He avoided another attack from Yin Jianghong and charged straight at Jiang Beiran. Although Ying Jianghong did not know who the masked man was, as the saying went, the enemy of my enemy is my friend. Since this person wanted to kill me so badly, I must stop him. ¡°Your opponent is here!¡± Yin Jianghong appeared behind the person who set up the array in a sh. A ball of ck liquid that looked like water condensed in her hand and sprayed toward the person who set up the array. The person who set up the formation seemed to be very afraid of this liquid and hurriedly dodged it. He had no choice but to continue fighting with Yin Jianghong. On Jiang Beiran¡¯s side, after the goatskin incantation paper had turned gray from the smoke, Jiang Beiran carefully removed the wrinkled paper, revealing the heart that had regained its red color. ¡®Alright¡­Next is to break the array. Jiang Beiran surveyed his surroundings, picked up the copper toad beside him, and started shaking it. After a series of copper coins colliding, the toad spat out six copper coins with different patterns from its stomach. ¡°Fu is a great misfortune, Chong is a small fortune, Ying is a small misfortune¡­ Good heavens, every solution was extremely dangerous.¡± After a series of copper coins colliding, the toad spat out six copper coins with different patterns from its stomach. After a series of copper coins colliding, the toad spat out six copper coins with different patterns from its stomach. ¡°Fu is a great misfortune, Chong is a small fortune, Ying is a small misfortune¡­ Good heavens, every solution was extremely dangerous.¡± Chapter 384 - 384 Breaking the Formation 384 Breaking the Formation ¡°Squeak!¡± The moment the person who set up the array swallowed the green Gu worm, the eggs in the entire array emitted an annoying noise, and the noise became louder and louder, making people feel extremely anxious. In midair, Meng Sipei couldn¡¯t help but cover her ears to calm herself down. Even Yin Jianghong frowned, feeling that something was wrong. ¡°Ah ~~~¡± Afortable groan came from the mouth of the person who set up the array. The skin on his body gradually began to peel off, revealing the red flesh and blood vessels inside. Although Yin Jianghong didn¡¯t know what kind of bug he had eaten, she didn¡¯t intend to just watch. Yin Jianghong gathered two balls of ck liquid with both palms. He instantly appeared behind the person who had set up the array and threw one ball. Then, he appeared in front of the person who had set up the array and struck out with his palm. ¡°Tsk ~~~¡± The sound of something evaporating rang out. Be it the ck water that Yin Jianghong had thrown from behind the person who had set up the array or the ck water that he had pped at the person who had set up the array, they were all instantly evaporated by the indigo Celestial Chi that had erupted from the person who had set up the array! ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Yin Jianghong¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. The person in front of him who was on par with him just a moment ago actually relied solely on mystic qi to make him unable to get close! Sensing Yin Jianghong¡¯s surprise, the person who set up the arrayughed wildly and said,¡±Do you know fear now? Toote.¡± After saying that, his body suddenly expanded by nearly twice its original size, and his red flesh turned ck. ¡®Strange¡­Form? Jiang Beiran could not help butin in his heart. The Alien Spell Forger struck out with his palm. The speed was so fast that Yin Jianghong could not defend in time. She could only raise her left arm to block her head. ¡°Oh!¡± Yin Jianghong, whose left arm had been hit, let out a muffled groan. He could clearly feel that his left arm had been broken. What did he eat?¡¯ Yin Jianghong had thought that the person who had set up the array would only increase his cultivation by one or two levels after eating the insect, but it seemed that it was far from that! Before Yin Jianghong could think further, the Alien¡¯s next palm came again. ¡°Roar!¡± The moment Yin Jianghong turned into a spirit, the person who set up the array seemed to have seen through Yin Jianghong¡¯s search for a book. He opened his mouth that was filled with sharp teeth and let out a heart-wrenching scream. Yin Jianghong¡¯s Ethereal form immediately fluctuated violently and quickly turned back into a corpse. ¡°Puff!¡± Yin Jianghong coughed up a mouthful of blood. He did not wipe the blood off, thinking that he knew the monster was about to attack again! Below, Jiang Beiran looked at Meng Sipei, who was still watching Yin Jianghong¡¯s battle with the Alien, and shouted,¡±¡±Come back! Let¡¯s continue with our work.¡± Meng Sipei snapped out of her daze and flew back to Jiang Beiran¡¯s side. ¡°Take this and go¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was instructing Meng Sipei what to do, Yin Jianghong fell straight in front of him, creating a huge crater. ¡°Give up. You have no chance to leave here alive.¡± The person who set up the array waved his hand casually, and Meng Sipei was sent flying by the wind generated from his palm. After dealing with Meng Sipei, the person who set up the formation slowly walked toward Jiang Beiran, his eyes sizing him up. ¡°You¡­¡± As soon as the caster opened his mouth, three options popped up in front of him. [Option 1: Save Yin Jianghong and feed him the Silver Plume Star Pill. [Completion Reward: Yang Scripture (Earth Grade High-Rank)] [Option 2: Continue breaking the array. [Completion Reward: Houtu Mysterious Book (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 3: Slit your palm. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] ¡°Cut your finger?¡± Although it was a little strange, he still chose three immediately and cut his right palm with his fingernails. Just as he was about to ask who this masked man was, he suddenly felt his body tremble violently. ¡°Why¡­¡± Unable to control his body, the person who had set up the formation slowly knelt down on the ground. He red at Jiang Beiran and squeezed out a few words through gritted teeth,¡±¡±You¡­ do ¡­ Wha- Ah!¡± After a painful roar, the body of the alien began to copse. It was like a leaking ball that began to copse and shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye. ck blood and flesh sprayed everywhere. At this moment, Yin Jianghong, who had crawled out of the pit, was a little confused. How did this monster, who was so arrogant just a moment ago, suddenly be crippled? ¡®Could it be¡­¡¯ Yin Jianghong looked at the masked man in disbelief and could not help but feel a little afraid. When he used his magic treasure to chase after the person who set up the array, he didn¡¯t understand the situation at all. He didn¡¯t know where this space was, nor did he know who this masked man was. He only knew that this masked man seemed to be the enemy of the person who set up the array. Only then did he feel slightly relieved. Now that he saw the masked man finish off the monster in just a few seconds after he crawled out of the pit¡­ ¡®Who exactly is he¡­¡¯ Yin Jianghong did not dare to act rashly. After all, he did not know whether the other party was a friend or a foe. What if he was someone who would kill anyone he saw? In the strange atmosphere, the person who had set up the array finally returned to his original appearance. However, his body was already somewhat shattered and he was seriously injured. At the same time, the Green Venomous Insect that he had just swallowed crawled out from his heart and flew toward Jiang Beiran at lightning speed. In the palm of his hand. Chapter 385 - 385 Breaking the Formation (2) 385 Breaking the Formation (2) ¡®So you¡¯re here for the buffet¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran, who could feel his blood flowing out at a rapid rate, quickly activated the Blood Rejuvenation Technique and tried his best to speed up his breathing. [Missionpleted. Reward: Constitution +1] Jiang Beiran finally understood what was going on when he saw the system notification. From the time he started cultivating the King Gu, he had discovered that his blood seemed to have a fatal attraction to them. Even the extremely unruly King Gu would be very obedient after smelling the fragrance of his blood. To put it simply, as long as they were given blood to drink, they would all be obedient children. When he cut his palm and let the fragrance of the blood spread out, it was obvious that it had aroused the appetite of the Gu in the body of the person who set up the array. That was why it rushed out to eat without any care. ¡®But you¡¯re too gluttonous!?¡¯ Jiang Beiran, who had already felt that the blood in his body had been sucked dry for several rounds, felt a little dizzy. Although breathing was good, he could not be too greedy¡­ Just as Jiang Beiran was feeling increasingly dizzy, the green gu finally had its fill and crawled into Jiang Beiran¡¯s arms contentedly. Its movements were smooth and fluid, as if it was Jiang Beiran¡¯s pet. When Jiang Beiran took out a handkerchief to wipe his hands, the atmosphere in the room became tense again. The person who set up the formation seemed to have suffered a huge bacsh and fell to the ground, unable to move. Meng Sipei was paralyzed by the wind from the palm strike and couldn¡¯t move. Yin Jianghong didn¡¯t understand the situation at all, so she didn¡¯t dare to move. After wiping the blood off his hands, Jiang Beiran slowly walked up to Meng Sipei. ¡°Open your mouth.¡± Meng Sipei opened her mouth without hesitation. There was nothing she could do about it. The shock that the scene of the Ice-and-Concealment had given her was too great. When the person who had set up the formation had turned into a monster and crippled Yin Jianghong in two moves, she thought that they would all die here today. However, in the face of such a powerful monster, Senior actually crippled him with only one move. ¡®How familiar must he be to be able to understand his opponent¡¯s weakness?¡¯ While she was still in shock, Meng Sipei felt a sweet juice flow into her mouth and quickly began to nourish her broken body. Looking at the senior who was feeding her medicine, Meng Sipei suddenly blushed. For some reason, she remembered the softness when their lips touched. ¡®This shouldn¡¯t be the first time¡­Senior was only trying to save my life. He didn¡¯t have any other intentions. Definitely not! Meng Sipei immediately stopped her thoughts and tried to raise her hands. ¡°Alright¡­It¡¯s done.¡± Meng Sipei looked at her hands and said. ¡°Then get up and get to work.¡± ¡°..¡± ¡®This senior really doesn¡¯t know what it means to have tender feelings for a woman¡­¡¯ Meng Sipei mumbled in her heart and stood up obediently. Seeing that the masked man didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of causing trouble for her, Yin Jianghong took a step toward the person who had set up the formation. Seeing that the masked man still had no reaction, he put down his hand and walked towards the person who set up the array, intending to use a magic treasure to tie him up. Just as Yin Jianghong took out a ck box, three options popped up in front of Jiang Beiran. [Option 1: Let Yin Jianghong take away the person who set up the array. [Completion Reward: Shocking Dragon Seal (Earth Grade Mid-Rank)] [Option 2: Chase Yin Jianghong away. [Completion Reward: Moon Zen Mystic Axis (Xuan Grade Mid-Rank)] [Option 3: Let Yin Jianghong kill the person who set up the array. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Skill Point +1] After choosing option three, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±I advise you not to think about capturing him alive. He is much more troublesome than you think.¡± Yin Jianghong¡¯s body stiffened when she heard the masked man¡¯s voice. She turned around and cupped her hands.¡±Thank you for your guidance, Senior.¡± Although Yin Jianghong really wanted to bring the person who set up the array back and interrogate him to get a better understanding of the truth, now that the expert had spoken, she could only obey. After all, he was the one who saved his life. What right did he have to object? Yin Jianghong walked up to the person who hadid out the array, who was nowpletely unconscious. She gathered a ball of ck liquid in her right palm and threw it at the person whoid the array. The moment the ck liquid came into contact with the person who set up the array, there was a sizzling sound, and the person¡¯s body began to dissolve at a speed visible to the naked eye. [Missionpleted. Reward: Music +1] Seeing the system notification, Jiang Beiran knew that the person who had set up the formation was dead. He took out another talisman and began to instruct Meng Sipei on what to do. Now that the person who had set up the formation was dead, breaking the formation would be a piece of cake. However, before breaking the formation, Jiang Beiran had first studied the self-barrier. An hourter, Jiang Beiran, who had figured something out, looked at Meng Sipei and said,¡±¡±Do as this king told you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After Meng Sipei finished speaking, she took the talisman and flew up the cliff. In the time it took to brew a cup of tea, Jiang Beiran had broken the second eye of the formation. At the same time, the self-enchantment of the person who had set up the formation hadpletely copsed. Stepping into the fishing vige again, Meng Sipei looked at the miasma that was not as thick as before and said happily,¡±¡±Senior! You¡¯re really too¡­Eh¡­ Senior?¡± Meng Sipei looked around, but she couldn¡¯t find Senior. Just as he was about to ask Yin Jianghong if she had seen Senior, he realized that Yin Jianghong had also disappeared. ¡°This¡­¡± Meng Sipei suddenly felt a huge sense of loss. He knew that the senior must have left without saying goodbye. ¡®Can¡¯t you just say hello before leaving¡­I¡­ I still have something to say. In her disappointment, Meng Si¡¯s mind suddenly shed back to the figure in the cave. When she left, she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡®Are these experts all the same¡­No, no, I shouldn¡¯t be thinking about him now! But¡­ But he also saved my life. For a moment, Meng Sipei was conflicted. She felt as if she had fallen into an emotional entanglement. On the other side, Yin Jianghong, who had just left the ward, flew towards the ce where he and Jiang Beiran had been separated based on her memory. Although she felt that there was no hope, she still had to go and look for him! As time passed, the miasma slowly dissipated. Without the help of the miasma, the alien experts quickly fell into a state of defeat. Some fled, some died. ¡°Cough¡­Cough, cough, cough!¡± Just as Yin Jianghong was looking around for Jiang Beiran, a series of coughs suddenly came from under a pile of rocks. Yin Jianghong was overjoyed when she heard the coughing sound. She quickly pped away all the rubble and pulled the extremely weak Jiang Beiran out from the rubble. ¡°Kid, you really didn¡¯t die!¡± Yin Jianghong shouted as she hugged Jiang Beiran. He was the one who had brought Jiang Beiran into the miasma, and he was also the one who had promised to protect him. If Jiang Beiran really died here, he would feel rather guilty. ¡°Yin¡­Cult Master Yin? I didn¡¯t die?¡± As Jiang Beiran spoke, his expression was one of shock, one of weakness, and one of survival. ¡°Right, you didn¡¯t die! But how could you not die!?¡± As Yin Jianghong spoke, she checked Jiang Beiran¡¯s pulse and found that although his internal organs were very weak, they were all fine. ¡°Water, there¡¯s¡­Do you have water?¡± Jiang Beiran extended his hand. ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Yin Jianghong handed a water bag to Jiang Beiran. ¡°Gulp¡­Gulp¡­ Gulp¡­¡± After drinking all the water in the water bag, Jiang Beiran heaved a sigh of relief and said,¡±¡±When I was separated from Cult Master Yin, I thought I was dead for sure, but I suddenly met an expert who helped me. He fed me a medicinal pill and hid me here.¡± ¡°Expert? He had to thank that expert properly.¡±Yin Jianghong said. ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t know either. That expert¡¯s face was covered, so I couldn¡¯t see his face clearly.¡± ¡± Masked?!¡± Yin Jianghong¡¯s expression changed. Chapter 386 - 386 You Don’t Play By The Rules, Too?_1 386 You Don¡¯t y By The Rules, Too?_1 ¡± Sigh, pretending to be asleep is hard work.¡¯ As there were too many follow-up matters to deal with, Yin Jianghong only asked Jiang Beiran a few questions about the masked man before sending him back to the camp to rest. Meanwhile, Jiang Beiran could only close his eyes and pretend to be asleep. As he recalled the self-enchantment earlier, he thought about when he should wake up. He continued to pretend until the evening. When the camp was filled with discussions, Jiang Beiran finally adjusted to his normal breathing state and opened his eyes ¡± with difficulty ¡°. However, before Jiang Beiran could ask for water, a figure slowly walked into the tent and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re awake, Your Majesty.¡± Jiang Beiran turned his head and saw that it was the devil of Lanzhou, Yin Jianghong¡¯s traitorous disciple, Ji Qinglin. ¡°Greetings, Sect Master Ji.¡± Jiang Beiran opened his pale lips and said. ¡°You¡¯re quite good at pretending.¡± The corners of Ji Qinglin¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. He then whispered into Jiang Beiran¡¯s ear,¡±¡±I know your secret.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but his expression remained unchanged.¡±¡±May I know which secret Sect Master Ji is referring to?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk.¡± Ji Qing walked to the small table beside him and sat down.¡±There¡¯s no need to hide it from me. We¡¯re the same kind of people.¡± The more Jiang Beiran listened, the more he felt that something was amiss. If Ji Qinglin could see through his strength, the system would have given him an option long ago. But now, the system was still not giving him an option¡­Does that mean he¡¯s not a threat? As soon as Jiang Beiran thought of this, three options popped up. [Option 1: Ask Ji Qinglin how he knew. [Completion Reward: Infinite Sword Axis (Earth Grade Mid-Rank)] [Option 2: Silence. [Completion Reward: Flying Flower Demon Book (ck Grade High Rank)] [Choice 3:¡± May I know which type Sect Master Ji is referring to?¡±[Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] Jie is indeed not a good person. After choosing the third option, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±May I know what kind Sect Master Ji is referring to?¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Strength +1] ¡°Fine, since you want to pretend, then I¡¯ll y with you.¡±Ji Qinglin pointed outside with his thumb and said,¡±¡±You already know that Cult Master Yin is my master. I believe you can tell that he doesn¡¯t like me.¡± Ran didn¡¯t respond to the question. She just listened quietly. Seeing that Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t reply, Ji Qinglin lowered his voice and said,¡±¡±So I want to ask you for a favor.¡± ¡°How about we work together to kill that old man?¡± ¡®Pfft¡­ You don¡¯t y by the rules. Jiang Beiran had thought that Ji Qinglin would say something like he liked her and could help ease their rtionship, but he did not expect such a provocative question. ¡°Sect Master Ji, please don¡¯t joke around like this.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s joking with you? Do you think that old man is a good person? ¡°Let me tell you, since he can let you sit on the throne, he can pull you down. This old man doesn¡¯t allow two voices in the same camp, so it¡¯s only a matter of time before you¡¯re killed by that old man.¡± ¡°Zhen believes that Cult Master Yin is not the kind of person you speak of.¡± ¡°Acting dumb?¡± ¡± I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re not worried about that old man¡¯s sudden change of attitude.¡± Ji Qinglinughed.¡± ¡°As long as I do my job well, why would Cult Master Yin fall out with me?¡± ¡°Alright, since you like to y dumb, let¡¯s skip this topic. The reason why I want to find you to work together is firstly because I feel that you have quite the trust of that old man. Secondly, you are indeed quite smart. Thirdly¡­I know you have great potential, and joining hands with you will be beneficial to all my future ns.¡± Seeing that Jiang Beiran was about to speak, Ji Qinglin interrupted,¡±¡±You don¡¯t have to say anything. I came to look for you today just to tell you these words. I believe that with your intelligence, you must have thought of your future and your way out. No matter which of these two paths you choose, you will inevitably have to look at Old Yin¡¯s expression. He probably didn¡¯t want his life to be in the hands of others, right?¡± Ji Qinglin¡¯s words were not a big problem. If Jiang Beiran did not have the System to protect him, he would indeed be worried about Yin Jianghong¡¯s existence. However, the problem was that he had it, so he was not afraid at all. However, Ji Qinglin was indeed a little special. Since he had alreadye to her, she must take the opportunity to get to know him better. After all, knowing yourself and knowing your enemy would help you win every battle. Jiang Beiran sat up reluctantly and asked,¡±¡±I wonder what happened between Cult Master Ji and Cult Master Yin to cause such a ruckus?¡± ¡°Oh, my god!¡± Ji Qinglinughed.¡± I¡¯ll tell you if you agree to join hands with me.¡± Jiang Beiran was about to answer when two options popped up. [Option 1:¡¯Then I won¡¯t listen to it.¡¯ Completion Reward: Steel Skeleton Treasure Scroll (Earth Grade Low-Rank) [Option 2: Promise Ji Qinglin to tell Yin Jianghong about this. [Completion Reward: Random Special Attribute Point +1] ¡°Hmm?¡± When he saw the Special Attribute Points appear, Jiang Beiran knew that his intention to know his enemy and himself had been interpreted by the System as seeking trouble. After choosing the second option, Jiang Beiran replied,¡±¡±Alright, I promise you.¡± It was Ji Qinglin¡¯s turn to be stunned. ¡°You¡­ Agree to join forces with me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°Just to hear about me and Old Man Yin?¡±Ji Qinglin asked again. Chapter 387 - 387 You Don’t Play By The Rules, Too?_2 387 You Don¡¯t y By The Rules, Too?_2 ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran continued to nod. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Ji Qinglin took a deep breath and then burst intoughter. Afterughing for a while, Ji Qinglin said,¡±¡±I had this feeling from the moment I saw you. Your brain is more or less the same as mine.¡± Jiang Beiran looked straight at him and smiled, but did not reply. He took out a fine red rosewood cigarette stick from his pocket, lit it up, put it into his mouth, and took a puff. Ji Qinglin sized Jiang Beiran up and said,¡±¡±Are you nning to tell Old Yin about this after hearing it?¡± As soon as Ji Qinglin finished speaking, two more options popped up. [Choice 1:¡±You must be joking, Cult Master. Of course I won¡¯t go back and tell you.¡±[Completion Reward: Zhaowu Ghost Book (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 2: Yes.] [Completion Reward: Random Special Attribute Point +1] ¡°So profitable!?¡± Jiang Beiran was so happy that his eyes almost narrowed when he saw another Special Attribute Point. However, this option¡­He really didn¡¯t follow the rules at all. After choosing the second option, Jiang Beiran nodded and said,¡±¡±Yes.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Spirit +1] When he saw that the Special Point he had added this time was the Spirit of Words, the joy on Jiang Beiran¡¯s face became even more obvious. After all, Jiang Beiran believed that Divination and Spirit of Words had the highest potential. ¡°Cough¡­Cough!¡± On the other side, Ji Qinglin, who was choked by Jiang Beiran¡¯s reply, only recovered after a while.¡±¡±Are you crazy?¡± ¡°I was just telling the truth.¡± ¡°Interesting. You¡¯re so sure that I¡¯m not worried that you¡¯ll tell Old Yin about this?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded.¡± First of all, including this time, I¡¯ve only met Cult Master Ji twice. There are only two reasons why you¡¯re discussing such a big matter with me. First, you¡¯re not afraid that I¡¯ll tell others about this matter. Second, if I don¡¯t agree to your request, you¡¯ll kill me. However, I don¡¯t think Cult Master Ji is such a reckless person.¡± ¡°So confident?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just the truth.¡± Ji Qinglin took another puff and said,¡±¡±No wonder master specially wrote a letter to call you over when we encountered the miasma. You are indeed very special. Alright, seeing that you are telling the truth, I will tell you what exactly happened between me and master. Tsk, where should I start¡­¡± Ji Qinglin sucked on the cigarette stick,¡± Forget it, forget it, forget it, forget it, forget it, forget it, forget it, forget it, forget it, forget it.¡±¡± ¡®Huh? I¡¯ve already prepared the popcorn, and you¡¯re leaving just like that!?¡¯ As he watched Ji Qing leave the tent without turning back, Jiang Beiran suddenly felt as if he had met his match. Outside the camp, people from all sides were returning to the temporary camp one after another. When Meng Sipei walked to the entrance of the camp, dozens of cultivators from Lanzhou greeted her. ¡°Sect Leader Meng, are you alright? There was a maze in the miasma just now, so I lost you. I¡¯ve been looking for you, but I couldn¡¯t find you.¡± ¡°Sect Master Meng, I¡¯ve prepared some high-quality Heavenly Earth Pills for you. They can help you get rid of the miasma poison in your body and help you recuperate.¡± ¡°Sect Leader Meng, you look a little haggard. Are you injured? I know some ways to remove poison. Why don¡¯t we go into the house and check it out?¡± ¡°Where did this toade from? Come,e,e. Tell me what method you know to remove poison. You still want to go into the house with Cult Master Meng? I think you have bad intentions!¡± ¡°Who are you? What does my conversation with Cult Master Meng have to do with you?¡± Just as the two were about to quarrel, Meng Sipei walked straight through the crowd without even looking at them. ¡°Hmm?¡± Everyone was a little puzzled. Usually, even if Sect Master Meng rejected them, he would not ignore them like this. What was going on today? ¡± Could it be that he¡¯s seriously injured?¡¯ ¡°Pei ¡®er, why do you look so dejected?¡±Just as Meng Sipei was wandering aimlessly in the camp, a loud voice rang in her ear. Meng Sipei came back to her senses and raised her hand to Wan Anqing.¡±Grandmaster.¡± Wan Anqing nodded and said,¡± I heard Cult Master Yin say that you¡¯ve contributed greatly to getting rid of the miasma this time. Well done, well done.¡±¡± Meng Sipei hurriedly shook her head and said,¡± Sipei only did some trivial things. It¡¯s really not enough to im credit. This time, the miasma poison can be removed all because of¡­¡± ¡°Shh¡­Wan Anqing made a gesture to keep quiet.¡± We¡¯ll talk about thister. Follow me first.¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Sipei cupped her hands and followed Wan Anqing to arge tent. Opening the curtain, Meng Sipei saw Yin Jianghong and Guan Shi ¡®an as soon as she entered. After greeting them, she bowed to Yin Jianghong,¡±Thank you Cult Master Yin for saving me in time just now. Otherwise, Sipei would probably have lost her life to return here.¡± ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t do anything, that expert would have saved you.¡± Yin Jianghong waved her hand.¡± Meng Sipei felt a mix of emotions after hearing that. At the same time, she felt a sudden tightness in her chest. ¡°Cough! Cough! Cough!¡± Meng Sipei coughed a few times and felt her body be much weaker. She could not even stand properly. Wan Anqing quickly helped her sit down and checked her pulse. After a while, Wan Anqing frowned and said,¡±Your body is overdrawn.¡±After saying that, he looked at Yin Jianghong and the others and said,¡±I¡¯ll take her to recuperate first. We¡¯ll postpone the meeting for now.¡±¡± ¡°That¡¯s good too.¡± Yin Jianghong nodded.¡± However, Meng Sipei waved her hand and said,¡± I can still hold on. You guys want to know what happened after I met that senior, right? It¡¯s not toote for me to go and recuperate after I finish talking.¡±¡± Without waiting for Wan Anqing to refuse, Meng Sipei told him how she had been saved by that senior, how she had found the core of the array, and how she had broken through the array. Meng Sipei didn¡¯t let go of any other details. ¡°.. Thus, I guessed that he was also an Outsider. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so clear about the weakness of the person who set up the formation.¡± Yin Jianghong nodded and said,¡±I see¡­¡± Then everything makes sense.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡± Could it be that he¡¯s seriously injured?¡¯ ¡°Pei ¡®er, why do you look so dejected?¡±Just as Meng Sipei was wandering aimlessly in the camp, a loud voice rang in her ear. Meng Sipei came back to her senses and raised her hand to Wan Anqing.¡±Grandmaster.¡± Wan Anqing nodded and said,¡± I heard Cult Master Yin say that you¡¯ve contributed greatly to getting rid of the miasma this time. Well done, well done.¡±¡± Meng Sipei hurriedly shook her head and said,¡± Sipei only did some trivial things. It¡¯s really not enough to im credit. This time, the miasma poison can be removed all because of¡­¡± ¡°Shh¡­Wan Anqing made a gesture to keep quiet.¡± We¡¯ll talk about thister. Follow me first.¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Sipei cupped her hands and followed Wan Anqing to arge tent. Opening the curtain, Meng Sipei saw Yin Jianghong and Guan Shi ¡®an as soon as she entered. After greeting them, she bowed to Yin Jianghong,¡±Thank you Cult Master Yin for saving me in time just now. Otherwise, Sipei would probably have lost her life to return here.¡± ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t do anything, that expert would have saved you.¡± Yin Jianghong waved her hand.¡± Meng Sipei felt a mix of emotions after hearing that. At the same time, she felt a sudden tightness in her chest. ¡°Cough! Cough! Cough!¡± Meng Sipei coughed a few times and felt her body be much weaker. She could not even stand properly. Wan Anqing quickly helped her sit down and checked her pulse. After a while, Wan Anqing frowned and said,¡±Your body is overdrawn.¡±After saying that, he looked at Yin Jianghong and the others and said,¡±I¡¯ll take her to recuperate first. We¡¯ll postpone the meeting for now.¡±¡± ¡°That¡¯s good too.¡± Yin Jianghong nodded.¡± However, Meng Sipei waved her hand and said,¡± I can still hold on. You guys want to know what happened after I met that senior, right? It¡¯s not toote for me to go and recuperate after I finish talking.¡±¡± Without waiting for Wan Anqing to refuse, Meng Sipei told him how she had been saved by that senior, how she had found the core of the array, and how she had broken through the array. Chapter 388 - 388 Grudge (1) 388 Grudge (1) As soon as Ji Qinglin said that, the other three nodded and said,¡±¡±Alright.¡± Yin Jianghong stood up and left the tent to Jiang Beiran¡¯s resting ce. At this moment, Jiang Beiran had already drunk some water. He was sitting on the sheepskin mattress, pondering the possible effects of the miasma. When he saw Yin Jianghong lift the curtain and enter, he knew that trouble wasing again. ¡°Cult Master Yin.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at Yin Jianghong. ¡°Can you get up?¡± Yin Jianghong asked with a smile. But before Jiang Beiran could reply, Yin Jianghong continued,¡±¡±If you can get up, then get up ande with me. If you can¡¯t get up, I¡¯ll carry you over. So, can you get up?¡± ¡°Cult Master Yin¡­You¡¯re forcing me to buy and sell.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll force myself to buy it. Hurry up and get up.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Sighing, Jiang Beiran stood up, took out the Emperor¡¯s robe from his Cosmos Ring, and put it on. Nodding in satisfaction, Yin Jianghong brought Jiang Beiran back to the tent where the meeting was held. After greeting the three tycoons, Jiang Beiran sat down between Yin Jianghong and Guan Shian. ¡°Beiran, you¡¯ve done a great job again.¡± As soon as Jiang Beiran sat down, Guan Shi ¡®an patted his shoulder hard. ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Beiran was stunned for a moment and almost nced at Ji Qinglin subconsciously. But soon Guan Shi ¡®an continued,¡±As expected, that little rascal from the Country of Liang also realized the miasma. Not long after you entered, a disciple came to report that someone from the Country of Liang wanted to break through. Fortunately, this old man rushed over in time and suppressed those jackals.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his fists.¡± That was all thanks to Sect Leader Guan¡¯s unparalleled power. It wasn¡¯t my credit.¡±¡± ¡°Haha, if it wasn¡¯t for your timely reminder, I¡¯m afraid the entire country would be in a mess.¡± At this moment, Ji Qinglin also said,¡±¡±Indeed, I was also very surprised when you brought this up. If I had more time to think about it, perhaps I would have thought of this. However, in such an urgent situation, it is indeed rare for you to be able to consider it soprehensively.¡± ¡°Thank you for your praise, Cult Master Ji.¡± He cupped his hands at Ji Qinglin and changed the topic,¡±¡±However, the miasma has caused a lot of damage to the Sheng Country. We must not let our guard down against the Liang Country.¡± Yin Jianghong twirled her beard after hearing this, and her eyes lit up.¡±We don¡¯t have to be so passive. It¡¯s time to teach the Liang Country a lesson.¡± The main reason why the Country of Liang had not started fighting was because the top forces were on opposing sides. This was also the reason why Jiang Beiran felt that Yin Jianghong would take the initiative to show goodwill to Guan Shi ¡®an. After all, if one wanted to resist foreign aggression, one must first stabilize the internal situation. It would not be toote to resolve the external instability first before fighting internally. Ji Qinglin agreed.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that everyone says I look like you, Master, I would have thought the same. I¡¯ll beat his son up!¡± Yan Siyuan couldn¡¯t beat you back then, so he¡¯s definitely no match for you now.¡± Yin Jianghong nced at Ji Qinglin and said,¡±¡±Then what if I let you deal with him?¡± ¡°Naturally, they are no match for me.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Yin Jianghong dragged out her words meaningfully.¡± Looks like I¡¯ll have to teach you again what it means to not overestimate yourself.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Ji Qinglinughed.¡± Master, if you want to teach me, I¡¯m more than happy to do so. I¡¯ve been looking forward to this day for years.¡±¡± Seeing that the smell of gunpowder was rising again, Wan Anqing coughed lightly and said,¡±Let¡¯s talk about serious matters first. Since the Liang Country has retreated, we will mainly talk about the miasma. Let¡¯s start with the old me¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not good at formations, so the first thing I thought of when I entered the miasma was to find the Qi of an expert. I didn¡¯t expect this miasma to be much more troublesome than I thought. Not only can it block my divine sense, but it can also make me lose my direction. I¡¯m a little embarrassed to say this, but even after the miasma dissipated, I didn¡¯t fight with the person who set up the formation, nor did I encounter any foreign experts.¡± ¡®He won by lying down. This is¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran had originally thought that Wan Anqing was the oldest powerhouse in the Sheng Kingdom, so he should have been involved in all kinds of skills. Now, it seemed that it was normal for even the strongest powerhouse not to be good at various kinds of metaphysics. After hearing Wan Anqing¡¯s words, Yin Jianghong said,¡±¡±Not long after I brought Bei Ran into the miasma, I was attacked by the person who set up the formation. Now that I think about it¡­¡± ¡± Did you already find the way to break the formation?¡± Yin Jianghong asked Jiang Beiran.¡± Did you attract the attack of the formation?¡±¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head.¡± The formation was well hidden. I didn¡¯t find any traces of it. As for why the person who set up the formation came to us¡­I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s because we¡¯re carefully searching for a way to break the formation that the person who set up the formation came to find us to prevent future trouble.¡± What happened next was simr to what Jiang Beiran had imagined. While he was leading Meng Sipei to search for the formation¡¯s eye, Yin Jianghong had been fighting with the person who had set up the formation. As for the reason why the person who set up the formation did not eat the Green Venomous Worm at that time, it should be because the bacsh was too strong. Even if he finished off Yin Jianghong, he would probably be too weak to maintain the formation. ¡°After fighting with the person who set up the array for a few hundred rounds, I suddenly felt that the person¡¯s expression stiffened, and then the miasma became much thinner. I thought that someone must have started to break the array, but the person who set up the array didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry, nor did he have any intention of leaving.¡± Chapter 389 - 389 Grudge (2) 389 Grudge (2) ¡°However, just as my Xuan Qi was about to be depleted, his expression suddenly became very nervous. He flew in the southeast direction like a madman. I relied on a tracking magic treasure to chase into a barrier.¡± When Yin Jianghong said that the masked expert had killed the monster who had set up the formation with a wave of his hand, Guan Shi ¡®an was a little surprised.¡±That monster was able to subdue you in three moves, but was subdued by Masked Man in one move?¡± Guan Shi ¡®an emphasized the word ¡± three moves ¡°, which made Ji Qinglin burst intoughter. ¡°The two of you who are watching the show outside have the face tough.¡±Yin Jianghongughed disdainfully. ¡± Who¡¯s watching the show?!¡± Guan Shi ¡®an mmed his palm on the table.¡± If I didn¡¯t manage the situation, you would have to face a new fierce battle as soon as you came out of the miasma.¡± ¡°In the end, it was this venerable self who did more than you to disperse the miasma. What are youughing at? You should be kneeling on the ground and kowtowing to me.¡± ¡°Pah!¡± Guan Shi ¡®an spat,¡± If I were to enter that miasma, I would definitely be able to solve it better than you.¡±¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Who says they don¡¯t know how to do it? My grandson said that he could poke a hole in the sky with his pee. Isn¡¯t he better than you, Guan Shi ¡®an?¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Guan Shi ¡®an, who had been taken advantage of, mmed the table and stood up. Wan Anqing said,¡±Sect Master Guan, let Cult Master Yin continue.¡± Guan Shi ¡®an also knew that he had important matters to attend to, so he sat back down and said,¡±This time, on ount of Sect Master Wan, I will not bicker with you.¡± Yin Jianghong ignored him and continued,¡±¡± You¡¯ve heard about the masked expert from Vice Sect Leader Meng. From his actions, he should have followed these Outsiders to the Sheng Country. However, his goal ispletely different from theirs. Speaking of which¡­¡±Did you catch anyone alive when you were cleaning up the battlefield?¡± Yin Jianghong asked Guan Shi ¡®an.¡± ¡°Damn¡­ I was just about to say it.¡± Guan Shi ¡®an sighed,¡± These foreigners don¡¯t care about their lives. Those who escaped would be poisoned if they were caught. They couldn¡¯t be saved. Besides, it wasn¡¯t just the foreigners in the miasma this time. A few of them who could speak humannguagemitted suicide when they were caught. But before they died, they said that they woulde back.¡± Jiang Beiran almostughed out loud when he was reminded of something. However, after holding back hisughter, he couldn¡¯t help but think about the deeper meaning of this sentence. ¡®I¡¯ll be back¡­Did that mean that they were just the advance party? This advance party was already so powerful. Wouldn¡¯t the main forcee and trample the Sheng Country?¡¯ Although the others did not share Jiang Beiran¡¯s funny side, they shared the same worries. If they were to be prepared the next time, and without the help of the masked expert, Sheng Country would probably suffer a serious blow, or even be wiped out. Yin Jianghong lowered her head and pondered for a moment before saying,¡±¡±From the miasma and cultivation techniques, these are very likely the fish that escaped from the Gu n back then. It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t know where they are hiding. Now that they have grown wings, they have returned for revenge.¡± Although Guan Shi ¡®an had mocked Yin Jianghong for being subdued in three moves, he knew that since the person who had set up the formation was able to subdue Yin Jianghong in three moves, he would not be in any better shape. If they were to meet head-on, he would definitely not be able to gain any advantage. ¡°Beiran, what do you think?¡± Yin Jianghong suddenly said. ¡°This¡­ I am only a disciple of the Mortal Realm. I really can¡¯t give any good ideas to such a powerful enemy.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Ji Qinglin suddenlyughed.¡± You may not have a high cultivation base, but you¡¯re not stupid. That¡¯s why we¡¯re here. You can¡¯t just brush us off like this, can you?¡± As soon as Ji Qinglin finished speaking, two options popped up. [Option 2:¡± Then why don¡¯t I use another method to brush you off?¡±.[Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Beiran was a little confused by these two choices. One, this answer could actually reach Earth-rank? Could it be that if I discuss this matter in detail, I will give myself away? Who exactly was Ji Qinglin? After some thought, Jiang Beiran chose option two and said,¡±¡±Then why don¡¯t I use another method to brush you off?¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Agility +1] ¡°How dare you!¡± Ji Qinglin pped his hands and then looked at Yin Jianghong.¡±¡±Master, I¡¯m afraid this little Emperor has been spoiled by you.¡± ¡°No matter how badly you spoil her¡­¡± Yin Jianghong looked up at Ji Qinglin.¡± I¡¯m not as bad as you.¡±¡± ¡°Master, your words are meaningless. When have you ever doted on me? When I was young, I was afraid of you. If I spoke like him, your big ears would have pped me.¡± ¡°Is that so? However, I¡¯ve beaten you so ruthlessly, but I haven¡¯t seen you learn to respect your teacher. I might as well not be strict. It¡¯s useless.¡± ¡°Master must be joking. In this world¡­ Is there anyone who respects you more than me?¡± Looking at the lovey-dovey master and disciple duo, Jiang Beiran knew that he had diverted his attention elsewhere with his answer. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this nonsense. Let¡¯s talk about serious matters.¡±Yin Jianghong said with a serious expression,¡± Many talents have been sacrificed in the miasma this time. All the sects and schools have suffered great losses. As the leaders, we should give them an exnation.¡±¡± ¡°Cult Master Yin is right.¡± Wan Anqing nodded.¡± I¡¯ve already asked my disciple to calcte it. The numbers will be out in a while.¡±¡± Coincidentally, as soon as Wan Anqing finished speaking, he heard a melodious voice outside the tent shout,¡±Master.¡± ¡°It¡¯s that little disciple of mine.¡± It seemed that Wan Anqing liked this disciple very much. When he spoke, he was beaming with joy. ¡°Come in.¡± Wan Anqing said. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [Option 2:¡± Then why don¡¯t I use another method to brush you off?¡±.[Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Beiran was a little confused by these two choices. One, this answer could actually reach Earth-rank? Could it be that if I discuss this matter in detail, I will give myself away? Who exactly was Ji Qinglin? After some thought, Jiang Beiran chose option two and said,¡±¡±Then why don¡¯t I use another method to brush you off?¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Agility +1] ¡°How dare you!¡± Ji Qinglin pped his hands and then looked at Yin Jianghong.¡±¡±Master, I¡¯m afraid this little Emperor has been spoiled by you.¡± ¡°No matter how badly you spoil her¡­¡± Yin Jianghong looked up at Ji Qinglin.¡± I¡¯m not as bad as you.¡±¡± ¡°Master, your words are meaningless. When have you ever doted on me? When I was young, I was afraid of you. If I spoke like him, your big ears would have pped me.¡± ¡°Is that so? However, I¡¯ve beaten you so ruthlessly, but I haven¡¯t seen you learn to respect your teacher. I might as well not be strict. It¡¯s useless.¡± ¡°Master must be joking. In this world¡­ Is there anyone who respects you more than me?¡± Looking at the lovey-dovey master and disciple duo, Jiang Beiran knew that he had diverted his attention elsewhere with his answer. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this nonsense. Let¡¯s talk about serious matters.¡±Yin Jianghong said with a serious expression,¡± Many talents have been sacrificed in the miasma this time. All the sects and schools have suffered great losses. As the leaders, we should give them an exnation.¡±¡± ¡°Cult Master Yin is right.¡± Wan Anqing nodded.¡± I¡¯ve already asked my disciple to calcte it. The numbers will be out in a while.¡±¡± Coincidentally, as soon as Wan Anqing finished speaking, he heard a melodious voice outside the tent shout,¡±Master.¡± ¡°It¡¯s that little disciple of mine.¡± It seemed that Wan Anqing liked this disciple very much. When he spoke, he was beaming with joy. ¡°Come in.¡± Wan Anqing said. Chapter 390 - 390 The Goddess Fell 390 The Goddess Fell ¡°There were a total of nine Mystic Emperors who sacrificed themselves. Five of them were from Lan Province and four from Feng Province. There were thirty-two Mystic Kings, fourteen in Lan State, and eighteen in Feng State. The exact statistics of Mystic Spirit had not yet appeared, but it was estimated that there would be no less than a hundred of them.¡± The big shots present frowned when they heard the numbers that Hong Yaxuan had reported. One must know that the Mystic Emperor was an expert who could be a sect leader. Sacrificing nine people at once was definitely a huge loss for the Sheng Country. Xuan Wang and Xuan Ling were also the mainstays of the major sects and the Demon Cult. It was truly heartbreaking to see hundreds of people sacrificed at once. What made the big shots even more ufortable was that this miasma waspletely an undeserved disaster. Even now, they did not know who they were or where they came from. It was like a natural disaster that even cultivators could not stop. The other thing that gave the four leaders a headache was whether the foreign tribes would make aeback. From Yin Jianghong¡¯s description, the leader of the invaders was very powerful. If it weren¡¯t for the masked expert¡¯s help, it was possible that they would have beenpletely wiped out in the miasma. Moreover, they didn¡¯t know what the so-called masked expert¡¯s position was. He was helping the Sheng Country this time. What if he was the one leading the attack on the Sheng Country next time? At that time, would they still be able to withstand it? After a long silence, Yin Jianghong spoke first,¡±¡±In short, let¡¯s take things slow in the Country of Liang. During this period of time, we still have to focus on cultivation.¡± ¡°Since this matter is over, I¡¯ll go back and continue my seclusion.¡± Guan Shi ¡®an cupped his hands at the crowd and left. The others were surprised by Guan Shi ¡®an¡¯s sudden departure, but they all expressed their understanding. After all, in the current situation, just cultivating and recuperating was definitely not enough. Only by bing stronger could they protect the Sheng Kingdom. ¡°Yaxuan, you can leave as well.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hong Yaxuan bowed respectfully to Guan Shi ¡®an and left the tent, resisting the urge to look at Jiang Beiran again. Ji Qinglin also stood up and said,¡± Since we can¡¯t think of a better way, let¡¯s just leave it at that. I admire Sect Master Guan. To forge iron, one needs to be strong. Instead of praying that the Outsiders won¡¯te again, it¡¯s better to be stronger.¡±¡± ¡°A mere Mystic Emperor sure has big words.¡±Yin Jianghongughed. ¡°To be honest with Master, this disciple loves those opponents who think that I¡¯m only a mere Mystic Emperor the most. Especially after exchanging blows, their shocked gazes always make me unable to stop.¡± ¡°Ahem.¡± Wan Anqing coughed lightly.¡± Since you two have decided to cultivate, then our two states should work together.¡± Retracting her gaze from Ji Qinglin, Yin Jianghong turned to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Your Majesty, it can be said that this is the moment of life and death for the Sheng Kingdom. Aren¡¯t you going to say something?¡± ¡°With a few seniors presiding over the situation here, I¡¯d better¡­¡± ¡°Cut the crap. If you have any thoughts, just say it.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ji Qinglin nodded.¡± I¡¯m also looking forward to your opinion, Your Majesty. Are you really going to be a mascot?¡±¡± ¡°Since the two Seniors have asked this, then Zhen will speak of some shallow opinions.¡±After some thought, Jiang Beiran continued,¡±¡±I believe that whether it¡¯s the miasma or the Outsiders, they can¡¯t appear out of thin air. If Seniors are willing, you can organize some experts to search the area where the miasma appeared and see if there¡¯s any kind of entrance.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very likely to be some kind of array formation.¡± ¡°That makes sense.¡± Yin Jianghong smiled and nodded at Jiang BeiRan. ¡®Ü³! Did I fall into a trap? Since the topic of formations had been brought up, Jiang Beiran felt that Yin Jianghong would definitely not leave him out. At most, she would help him keep a low profile, but she would definitely have to work. However, Jiang Beiran only made a small remark. The current situation was indeed as Yin Jianghong had said. If they did not handle it carefully, Sheng Country might face a catastrophe. If Jiang Beiran wanted to continue developing peacefully, he had to let Sheng Country survive. ¡®Put in some effort¡­Let¡¯s get some power ¡°What else?¡± Yin Jianghong continued to ask. ¡°In this Emperor¡¯s opinion, although recuperation is very important for the current Sheng Kingdom, it is more important to prepare for war. All the provinces and counties must enter a state of war and make more ample preparations. This way, the next time the miasmaes, there will not be as much panic as this time.¡± ¡°In your opinion, what preparations should we make?¡±Ji Qinglin interrupted. ¡°We¡¯ll develop a detoxification pill for the miasma this time, set up a formation that can resist the miasma, and carry out cultivation to resist the miasma.¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± Ji Qinglin nodded.¡± Your brain is indeed different from ours. We only want to improve our own strength, but we never thought of reducing others ¡®strength. Wonderful! Wonderful!¡± ¡®Are you Saiyans¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran could not help but grumble inwardly. However, he felt that this kind of one-track mind was amon problem among cultivators. It seemed that only by relying on cultivation and strength could one win against the other party. If one used other means to assist, they would be considered despicable. ¡°Continue.¡± Seeing Jiang Beiran stunned, Ji Qinglin hurriedly urged. ¡°I¡­For the time being, I can only think of this, but just this alone is probably enough to keep all the seniors busy for a while.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to be busy than not. Alright, I¡¯ll listen to your arrangements this time.¡±Ji Qinglin looked at Wan Anqing and said,¡±¡±Does Old Master Wan have any objections?¡± Chapter 391 - 391 The Goddess Fell (2) 391 The Goddess Fell (2) Wan Anqing nodded.¡± Good. What the Emperor said is good advice. It can be carried out.¡±¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not dy any further. While there¡¯s still some residual miasma, let¡¯s organize some people to search for it.¡±Yin Jianghong stood up and said to Jiang Beiran,¡±¡±I¡¯ll let you talk to Tai Yingzong.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡®Looks like Old Man Yin also knows who the true head of the Masked Moon Sect is.¡¯ ¡°In that case, let¡¯s disperse first.¡± Yin Jianghong said as she led the way out of the tent. Wan Anqing followed closely behind. Before leaving, Ji Qinglin patted Jiang Beiran¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m getting more and more interested in joining hands with you. Think about it, I¡¯ll be waiting for your news.¡± With that, he left the tent. ¡®Sigh, this Sheng Kingdom is getting more and more unstable.¡¯ Stretchingzily, Jiang Beiran slowly walked out of the tent and looked around, wondering where to find Left Minister Tai. However, before Left Minister Tai could find him, Jiang Beiran noticed a pair of eyes ncing at him from time to time. ¡± Didn¡¯t this silly girl perform well just now? Why did she reveal her true form the moment she came out?¡¯ The one who was stealing nces at Jiang Beiran was naturally Hong Yaxuan. She had not seen that expert for more than half a year since they parted ways at the pavilion in Jiyuan Town. She had also thought that she might not be able to see that expert for the rest of her life, but she did not expect to meet someone who looked so simr today. When she left the tent, she had asked around and finally learned from a senior that the young man was the new Emperor of the Sheng Kingdom. However, as the daughter of arge family like the Hong family, she understood very well that cultivators could not be emperors. Therefore, she was a little puzzled as to whether the Emperor in the tent was a master or not. After thinking about it, she decided to follow behind the emperor and observe. If he was really a master, he would definitely think of a way to avoid or warn her. If he was not, this emperor and that master looked so simr. Perhaps they were brothers or something. Then she would change her understanding. Thinking that she would not lose out either way, Hong Yaxuan hid behind a pir and waited until Jiang Beiran walked out of the tent. ¡®It really looks like it¡­¡¯ Although more than half a year had passed, Hong Yaxuan still remembered the master who had saved her family¡¯s lives. She was sure that she had not mistaken him. Seeing the Emperor looking around and walking towards the south, Hong Yaxuan quietly followed. Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t mind having such a small tail. Since the system didn¡¯t prompt her, she could just follow him if she wanted to. Compared to when the members of the various sects and religions had just returned, the camp was much quieter at this moment. There were also cries in many ces, probably because they had heard the news that someone from their sect had died in battle. With that thought in mind, Jiang Beiran did not go to Tai Yingzong first. Instead, he went to his sect¡¯s temporary stronghold. Noticing that he was looking at him, Lu Yinlong slowly raised his head and saw Jiang Beiran, who was not far away and was wearing the emperor¡¯s robe. ¡°Hu¡­¡± Lu Yinlong exhaled and waved at Jiang Beiran. Jiang Beiran slowly walked up to Lu Yinlong and cupped his fists.¡±¡±Greetings, Sect Master.¡± ¡°When did you arrive?¡± Lu Yinlong was too busy greeting his acquaintances when he came, so he didn¡¯t notice that his in-name disciple had alsoe. ¡°The alliance army had arrived before entering the miasma, but they had been listening to Cult Master Yin¡¯s orders, so they didn¡¯te to pay their respects to Sect Master.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of asking for peace in this situation?¡±Lu Yinlong patted Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°Sigh.¡± Lu Yinlong suddenly sighed.¡± If there¡¯s nothing else, go rest. I still have things to think about.¡±¡± Seeing that the sect master had no intention of telling him about the casualties in the sect, Jiang Beiran did not want to be snubbed. He cupped his fists and turned to leave. However, before he could take two steps, he heard a familiar voice behind him. ¡± Bei Ran!?¡± Jiang Beiran immediately turned around and cupped his fists.¡±¡±Greetings, Hall Master.¡± That¡¯s right, the person who had called out to Jiang Beiran was the Hall Master of Blueheart Hall, Zhang Heqing. However, he looked extremely anxious as if he had encountered some extremely difficult matter. Why are you here?¡± Zhang Heqing was puzzled. ¡°I was summoned by Cult Master Yin.¡± ¡°Yin Jianghong? Since when did you have such a good rtionship with that demon?¡± ¡°After bing the emperor.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Since they will push you up, they naturally trust you.¡±¡±Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Do you have any good antidote pills?¡± Zhang Heqing suddenly shook his head.¡± After spending so many years with Jiang Beiran, Zhang Heqing had always known that although his cultivation was not high, he was very quick-witted and could often help him get unexpected things. That was why he had asked this question. ¡°The hall master is poisoned?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me. It¡¯s Protector Yu who is poisoned, and it¡¯s not as simple as the miasma poison. Zhu Baishan is treating her now.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Beiran finally understood why Zhang Heqing was so nervous. It was because his goddess had fallen. However, Jiang Beiran was also a little worried when he thought about the poison that Yu Manwen had been poisoned with. After all, they had been together for so long. If something really happened to her, Jiang Beiran would still be a little sad. He took out a green porcin bottle from his Cosmos Ring and handed it to Zhang Heqing.¡±¡±This bottle of Heart Protection Pills was given to me by Cult Master Yin. Although it can¡¯t cure the poison, it can temporarily protect the protectors.¡± ¡°I knew you were capable!¡± Zhang Heqing hammered Jiang Beiran¡¯s chest and took the bottle. ¡°I owe you this favor.¡± After Zhang Heqing finished speaking, he ran towards a tent. Seeing Zhang Heqing run away, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but think about what to do next. He naturally had a lot of antidote pills, but he still didn¡¯t know what poison Yu Manwen was poisoned with. Taking antidote pills would only make her body worse. However, as long as she took the heart-protecting pill, her life would not be in danger for the time being. ¡®I hope Zhu Baishan can cure her.¡¯ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Seeing that the sect master had no intention of telling him about the casualties in the sect, Jiang Beiran did not want to be snubbed. He cupped his fists and turned to leave. However, before he could take two steps, he heard a familiar voice behind him. ¡± Bei Ran!?¡± Jiang Beiran immediately turned around and cupped his fists.¡±¡±Greetings, Hall Master.¡± That¡¯s right, the person who had called out to Jiang Beiran was the Hall Master of Blueheart Hall, Zhang Heqing. However, he looked extremely anxious as if he had encountered some extremely difficult matter. Why are you here?¡± Zhang Heqing was puzzled. ¡°I was summoned by Cult Master Yin.¡± ¡°Yin Jianghong? Since when did you have such a good rtionship with that demon?¡± ¡°After bing the emperor.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Since they will push you up, they naturally trust you.¡±¡±Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Do you have any good antidote pills?¡± Zhang Heqing suddenly shook his head.¡± After spending so many years with Jiang Beiran, Zhang Heqing had always known that although his cultivation was not high, he was very quick-witted and could often help him get unexpected things. That was why he had asked this question. ¡°The hall master is poisoned?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me. It¡¯s Protector Yu who is poisoned, and it¡¯s not as simple as the miasma poison. Zhu Baishan is treating her now.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Beiran finally understood why Zhang Heqing was so nervous. It was because his goddess had fallen. However, Jiang Beiran was also a little worried when he thought about the poison that Yu Manwen had been poisoned with. After all, they had been together for so long. If something really happened to her, Jiang Beiran would still be a little sad. He took out a green porcin bottle from his Cosmos Ring and handed it to Zhang Heqing.¡±¡±This bottle of Heart Protection Pills was given to me by Cult Master Yin. Although it can¡¯t cure the poison, it can temporarily protect the protectors.¡± ¡°I knew you were capable!¡± Zhang Heqing hammered Jiang Beiran¡¯s chest and took the bottle. ¡°I owe you this favor.¡± After Zhang Heqing finished speaking, he ran towards a tent. Seeing Zhang Heqing run away, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but think about what to do next. Chapter 392 - 392 Five Elements and All Things 392 Five Elements and All Things ¡°Sigh¡­ Sigh¡­ Sigh¡­¡± Early in the morning, Zhang Heqing and the other Hall Masters of the Returning Heart Sect were pacing back and forth uneasily at the entrance of a tent. Until the arrival of the white fan and the other strange figures. Everyone immediately looked straight at him. ¡°You all waited here for a night?¡± Zhu Qiyi couldn¡¯t help but ask with a twitch of his lips. ¡°We are really worried about the wounded. We are so worried that we can¡¯t eat or sleep at night, so we are waiting here.¡±Yang Yulin, the hall master of the Chaotic Stars Hall, took the lead in answering. The other hall masters also nodded in agreement. ¡®I believed your ghost¡­¡¯ As the chief steward of the sect, Zhu Qiyi understood the nature of these people. However, he did not point it out. He shook his head twice and walked into the tent. The main tent was filled with the injured members of the Returning Heart Sect. Most of them had been invaded by the miasma and would recover in a few days. Only a few who had encountered the enemy earlier had been poisoned more deeply. Yu Manwen was one of them. Zhu Qiyi had never seen the poison in her before, so it would take some time to make the antidote. If Zhang Heqing had not sent him a bottle of Heart Protection Pills yesterday, Zhu Qiyi would have been troubled by how he could have kept her alive while he was making the antidote. ¡®It¡¯s just that the poison she¡¯s been poisoned with is too difficult to cure. It seems that I have to think of a way to send her to Nanweng.¡¯ ¡°Hu¡­¡± Taking a deep breath, Zhu Qiyi adjusted his smile and pulled open the curtain used to iste himself. He saw that Yu Manwen, who was still extremely weak yesterday, was already sitting on the bed and circting her martial arts. ¡°Huh?¡± Zhu Qiyi¡¯s eyeballs almost popped out. Logically speaking, Yu Manwen was so deeply poisoned that it was impossible for her to sit up, let alone circte her internal energy. Hearing that the curtain was pulled open, Yu Manwen, who was currently cultivating, slowly opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Zhu Qiyi.¡±Bai Shan is indeed a miracle worker. My body is much better now.¡± ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± Zhu Qiyi waved his hand.¡± I wouldn¡¯t dare to ept such a great merit. How did you recover?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Just as Yu Manwen was about to answer, a feeling suddenly shed through his mind. It was as if a hand had touched his pulse when he was feeling the most ufortablest night. He thought it was Zhu Baishan, but looking at Zhu Qiyi¡¯s reaction now¡­It didn¡¯t seem like it? ¡°When I woke up in the morning, I felt that my body had recovered¡­¡± Yu Manwen replied. ¡°Strange¡­ Strange, how is this possible?¡± Zhu Qiyi¡¯s face was filled with confusion. No matter how he thought about it, he could not understand what was going on. Thinking about it, Zhu Qiyi looked at Yu Manwen and said,¡±¡±Give me your hand. I¡¯ll take your pulse again.¡± ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡± Yu Manwen nodded and extended her right hand. Zhu Qiyi¡¯s expression became even weirder when he felt Yu Manwen¡¯s pulse. ¡± His internal organs are all clean. There¡¯s not even a trace of poison left. This¡­ Which expert had treated him?¡¯ Releasing Yu Manwen¡¯s hand, Zhu Qiyi couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±After I left yesterday, did anyonee?¡± At this moment, the cold feeling of her homework on her wrist shed through Yu Manwen¡¯s mind again. ¡®That is¡­ Who? After thinking for a moment, Yu Manwen thought that since that person didn¡¯t reveal his identity to her, it meant that he didn¡¯t want to reveal it to others, so she finally shook her head and said,¡±No one has been here.¡± ¡°How is that possible¡­To be honest, I can¡¯t cure your poison at all. Before I came, I was thinking about sending you to a highly respected doctor to take a look. I didn¡¯t expect you to recover on your own. It¡¯s really strange¡­¡± While Zhu Qiyi was in doubt, Yu Manwen was also desperately trying to recall what had happenedst night. First, Zhu Baishan treated her, and then he took out a bottle of Heart Protection Pills that Hall Master Zhang had given him, saying that it could save her life. Before eating the Heart Protection Pill, Yu Manwen had felt that she had been wandering on the edge of deep thought. Her heart would ache from time to time, as if it would stop beating at any moment. However, the moment she ate the Heart Protection Pill, the pain from time to time immediately disappeared. However, the poison in her body was still torturing her. The feeling of being hot and cold was really ufortable. This feeling reached its peak in the middle of the night. For a moment, Yu Manwen felt like she had fallen intova, and for a moment, she felt like she had been frozen by a ten-thousand-year-old cold air. The pain almost made her lose her mind. Just before she fainted, she clearly felt a hand pressing on her pulse. For some reason, that hand gave her a very reassuring feeling, so when the mental pressure and pain reached its peak, she fainted with relief. She could not remember what happened after that. What exactly happened? Yu Manwen also fell into the same confusion as Zhu Qiyi. On the other side, Yin Jianghong and the other two magnates had already arranged for the members to go on the expedition. Just a moment ago, thest batch of small teams had also left the camp. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Outside the camp, Yin Jianghong, who had specially called Ranran out, shouted at him with her back facing him. ¡°May I know why Cult Master Yin called me here?¡±Jiang Beiran bowed. ¡°Everything that needs to be arranged has been arranged.¡± ¡°As you wish, Cult Master Yin.¡± ¡°Very good, but before we set off, I have a question for you.¡± ¡°Please speak, Cult Master Yin.¡± At this moment, Yin Jianghong slowly turned half of her face around, her left eye locked onto Jiang Beiran like a falcon and asked,¡±¡±You¡­ Will you always stand on the side of the Sheng Country?¡± The sudden question stunned Jiang Beiran. At the same time, the system options popped up. Chapter 393 - 393 Five Elements and All Things (2) 393 Five Elements and All Things (2) [Choice 1: Why would Cult Master Yin say that?¡±[Reward: Fire Cloud Immortal¡¯s Record (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 2:¡±Of course I will always stand on the side of the Sheng Kingdom.¡±[Completion Reward: Fallout Immortal Book (Mysterious Grade Mid-Rank)] [Choice 3:¡± I believe Cult Master Yin already has your own judgment, right?¡±[Completion Reward: Random Basic Skill Point +1] ¡®F¡­ F * ck? Jiang Beiran was a little taken aback when he saw the third option. This answer was obviously showing his cards. The system¡¯s rhythm¡­As expected, I¡¯ll never catch up. After choosing the third option, Jiang Beiran replied with a meaningful smile,¡±¡±I believe Cult Master Yin has already made your own judgment, right?¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Gu Poison +1] Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s reply, Yin Jianghong was stunned. From the first time he had met this disciple who had no cultivation at all in the Masked Moon Sect, he had been filled with curiosity. The subsequent incidents had also caused him to be even more wary of this disciple called Jiang Beiran. There was no other reason. He was really good at hiding. He even dared to hide in front of a mystic sect like him. The most terrifying thing was that he even hid. If it wasn¡¯t for his intelligence, he wouldn¡¯t have trusted him every time. It was only when he entered the miasma and the masked expert appeared at the right time to save him that Yin Jianghong couldn¡¯t just test him like before. This time, she had to make things clear because this concerned the future of the Sheng Kingdom. However, he did not expect that the moment he asked, the kid in front of him would directlyy his cards on the table, as if he was saying: ¡°Haven¡¯t I been trying my best to express my goodwill so that you can rest assured?¡± ¡°Hu¡­¡± Yin Jianghong let out a long sigh and turned around to look Jiang Beiran in the eye.¡±¡±Who exactly are you?¡± ¡°Honorary Disciple of the Returning Heart Sect, Emperor of Sheng Country, Jiang Beiran.¡±Jiang Beiran replied with a smile. ¡°Alright, this venerable self will change the way I ask. What are your intentions in the Sheng Country?¡± ¡°Make the Sheng Nation the strongest nation on the ck Dragon Continent.¡± ¡°Why? Why did you suddenly tell the truth today?¡± Yin Jianghong had just asked when three options popped up. [Option 1: I suddenly don¡¯t want to hide it from Cult Master Yin anymore.¡±[Completion Reward: Inaction Mystic Scripture (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Choice 2:¡±Because I want to cooperate with you on a deeper level.¡±[Completion Reward: Starry Night Secret Manual (Mysterious Grade Low-Rank)] [Choice 3:¡± Sigh, isn¡¯t it because you¡¯re not strong enough?¡±[Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] After choosing the third option, Jiang Beiran spread his hands and said,¡±¡±Sigh, isn¡¯t it because your strength is insufficient?¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Spirit +1] Yin Jianghong was stunned at first, thenughed wildly.¡±¡±Hahahahaha, that¡¯s my fault.¡± Yin Jianghong suddenly understood. The reason why she had chosen to believe that this disciple had no ill intentions towards her and the Shengguo was because he had always been telling the truth. That was why she felt at ease. Just like this time, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he didn¡¯t have the ability to protect him, he would definitely be able to hide for a while longer. Afterughing for a while, Yin Jianghong shook her head and said,¡±Alright, then it¡¯s my fault this time. Now can you answer me who you are?¡± ¡± I¡¯m not hiding anything from you. I only have these two identities. I¡¯m an in-name disciple of the Returning Heart Sect, and I¡¯m the Emperor of the Sheng Kingdom. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± Jiang Beiran suddenly raised his index finger and jabbed it upwards. ¡°I have someone above me.¡± ¡°There¡¯s someone up there?¡± Yin Jianghong suddenly frowned. She had to admit that this sentence contained too much information. ¡°Can you tell me which mighty figure it is?¡± Yin Jianghong asked. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I can¡¯t say who he is.¡± ¡°Then what is his purpose? Why did you choose the Sheng Kingdom?¡± Before Jiang Beiran could answer, two options appeared before him. [Option 1:¡±Unbelievable.¡± [Completion Reward: Creation Seal (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Choice 2:¡± These are all experiences arranged by that mighty person for me.¡±[Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] ¡°F * ck, it¡¯s the third time.¡± Jiang Beiran panicked when he saw yet another option. He knew that if he made the system jump through the same option too many times, it would end up like what happened to Lin Yuyan. ¡®I have to think of a way to fool him.¡¯ After choosing the third option, Jiang Beiran replied,¡±¡±This is the training that the mighty figure arranged for me.¡± ¡°Experience?¡± Yin Jianghong fell into deep thought again. Hebined all the bits and pieces of information he had previously, as well as Jiang Beiran¡¯s various wild ideas. ¡®Could it be that the mighty figure wants to prove that even without cultivation, one can be a supreme expert by relying on intelligence alone?¡¯ At the thought of this, Yin Jianghong could not help but look at Jiang Beiran before her, increasingly convinced that she was right. Although this little disciple in front of him had almost no cultivation, he had already be an indispensable figure in the country. Whether it was himself or Guan Shi ¡®an, they would sometimes look at him as equals. This was something that had never happened before, and it was something that he could never imagine. In this world where the strong were respected, no matter how smart you were, you had to have the strength to back you up. Otherwise, it would be meaningless. But now¡­He seemed to be witnessing a new kind of expert. Thinking along this line of thought, Jiang Beiran¡¯s appearance in the Sheng Kingdom was very reasonable. It was naturally a test, so he had to choose the most difficult one. As a small border country, the Sheng Kingdom could be said to have nothingpared to the big countries in the Central ins. To make such a country the strongest in the Mystery Dragon Continent was simply a fool¡¯s dream. However, judging from Jiang Beiran¡¯s various actions after he ascended the throne, it was indeed clear that he had a unique idea that no one had ever thought of before. It was something that no one could ever hope to achieve. After a moment of consideration, Yin Jianghong asked seriously,¡±¡±So I can trust you, right?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded.¡± It¡¯s just that this matter can be a secret between Cult Master Yin and Us. Otherwise, Our trial will be considered over.¡± ¡°Alright, since you can bring benefits to the Sheng Kingdom, then you can also bring benefits to me. Then from now on, should I treat you as a partner?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better not to. It¡¯s good to be like before. Zhen is still that little emperor, and you are still that senior sectmaster.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the small country to be¡­There are really hidden dragons and crouching tigers.¡± ¡± Let¡¯s go, Your Majesty.¡± Yin Jianghong sighed and smiled.¡± For the future of the Sheng Kingdom, you have to do more this time.¡±¡± ¡°Of course, but before we leave, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Your disciple wants to find me to kill you together.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Five Elements +1] ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s expression almost dropped when he saw the new Special Attribute Point. The five elements were not as simple as metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. They represented the analogy of all things. Just like mathematics was the foundation of all science, the five elements were the foundation of all metaphysics. It was widely used in Chinese medicine, geomancy, fortune-telling, fortune-telling, and so on. The so-called Tao gives birth to one, one gives birth to two, two gives birth to three, and three gives birth to all things. The two born were Yin and Yang, and the five elements were the five basic movements in the process of Yin and Yang evolving into all things. Gold represented convergence, wood represented growth, water represented infiltration, fire represented destruction, and earth represented fusion. In metaphysics, the five elements were used to exin the mutual promotion and restriction of all things in the world. It was precisely because the five elements epassed so many aspects that Jiang Beiran was so pleasantly surprised by the arrival of this new unique point. This was the most primitive system of his abilities, and the benefits it would bring him in the future might be unimaginable. While Jiang Beiran was overjoyed, Yin Jianghongughed and said,¡±¡±Hahaha, that sounds like something that little bastard would say. Did you agree to it?¡± ¡°I wanted to agree, but he suddenly didn¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°Oh? Why?¡± Yin Jianghong didn¡¯t care about Jiang Beiran¡¯s agreement at all. Instead, she asked with a smile. ¡°Zhen¡¯s condition was that as long as he told Zhen what happened between him and Cult Master Yin, Zhen would agree to join forces with him, but he didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°Hahaha, are you interested in this?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded honestly. ¡°Sigh, the sect is unfortunate. I¡¯ll tell you about this again in the future.¡±Yin Jianghong, who didn¡¯t intend to borate on this matter, waved her hand and changed the topic.¡±¡±When he talked to you, the first thing he said was, did I already know your secret?¡± ¡°How did Cult Master Yin know?¡± Jiang Beiran asked, stunned.¡± ¡°That¡¯s his old habit. He¡¯ll cheat you first when he sees you. Just ignore him.¡± Chapter 394 - 394 Yellow Grade Middle Rank Cultivation Technique 394 Yellow Grade Middle Rank Cultivation Technique ¡°This is the ce.¡± Yin Jianghong put Jiang Beiran down and said as theynded in the fishing vige where they had found the person who had set up the formation. Jiang Beiran took out apass and examined it before nodding.¡±¡±Yes, there is indeed a special residual aura of the formation that has been activated here, and it is far more obvious than in other ces.¡± ¡°Tsk, this formation is really a good subject. Unfortunately, it¡¯s too difficult to learn.¡± Through this miasma, Yin Jianghong had a direct understanding of how powerful array formations were. In the past, he had only thought that array formations were supplementary means and could not influence the oue of the battle. Now, it seemed that the array masters he had seen before were just too weak. Ignoring Yin Jianghong, who was full of emotions, Jiang Beiran took thepass and circled the fishing vige, analyzing the formation that was going to be led by the blood sacrifice. However, just as Jiang Beiran was about to walk to the small hut where the caster had set up the self-enchantment with thepass in hand, he suddenly froze. ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Jiang Beiran asked as he looked at the young ghost before him. Hearing Jiang Beiran call him, the young man was also stunned. After a long pause, he asked,¡±¡±You¡­Are you my benefactor?¡± ¡°Other than me, is there anyone else who can talk to you?¡± ¡°No, no. It¡¯s just that your face was covered before, so I didn¡¯t recognize you for a moment.¡±The young man kowtowed three times and said,¡±I didn¡¯t have the time to thank you yesterday before you left. I thank you for avenging our vige. I thank you on behalf of everyone.¡± Listening to the young man¡¯s sincere words of gratitude, Jiang Beiran had thought that the reason why he had not dissipated was because he had an obsession to thank him. However, after the young man had finished kowtowing, he still had not disappeared. Do you still have any unfulfilled wishes?¡±Jiang Beiran asked curiously. After all, the young man from the fishing vige had been a great help in locating the self-protection barrier of the person who had cast the formation. If he had any unfulfilled wishes, Jiang Beiran would definitely find a way to help him fulfill them. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t have any more wishes.¡± The young man shook his head. ¡°Then why are you still in the human world?¡± Although Jiang Beiran did not know if there was aherworld, themon people knew that one would definitely go to theherworld after death. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t dare to face the vigers, let alone my wife.¡± ¡°Why? Haven¡¯t you already avenged them?¡± ¡°Back then, I was the one who saved that scourge back to the vige. It can be said that I indirectly killed everyone, so¡­¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t know that things would turn out like this.¡± ¡°But I still can¡¯t forgive myself¡­If I hadn¡¯t saved him back then, Vige Chief, Pang Cui, Shuan Nian, Dafa¡­ And my wife won¡¯t die, I¡­ Wuwuwu.¡± ¡°Then do you n to stay here forever?¡±Jiang Beiran asked. ¡°I¡­¡± The young man looked up at Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Why don¡¯t I help my benefactor guard thisnd? If those beastse again, I¡¯ll inform you immediately.¡± Although Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t think that these foreign tribes would choose the same ce toe again, he thought it would be nice to give him something to do, so he nodded and said,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll bring you to introduce yourself to the familyter. It¡¯ll be more convenient for you to find me in the future.¡± ¡°Thank you, benefactor!¡± The young man bowed. ¡°Speaking of which, I still don¡¯t know your name.¡± ¡°My name is Changsheng, but the vigers call me Big Tiger.¡± ¡°Big Tiger, right? Alright, I¡¯ll remember it.¡± After settling Dahu down, he checked the entire fishing vige again. Finally, he returned to Yin Jianghong¡¯s side and said,¡±¡±This one needs some time to study the profundities of his formation. When this one is done, I will present the results to Cult Master Yin. You can then distribute the results to the other formation masters.¡± Yin Jianghong sized Jiang Beiran up and said,¡±¡±Tell me, how high is your array formation level?¡± ¡°If Cult Master Yin can help me get some Great Sun Dark Stones, then I can roughly gauge my own level.¡± ¡°Great Sun Dark Stone? You wish. If I can get it, why would I give it to you?¡± ¡°Then I really don¡¯t know what level my formation technique has reached.¡± ¡°You keep me in suspense. In any case, there shouldn¡¯t be a more powerful array master than you in the entire Sheng Country, right?¡± ¡°The world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things. Zhen does not dare to make such a guarantee.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯re being modest.¡± Yin Jianghong changed the topic and said,¡±Who is that masked expert in the miasma yesterday?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but grumble in his heart.¡±¡±I thought¡­It was better for Cult Master Yin not to know.¡± In fact, Yin Jianghong had yet to recover from the shock of Jiang Beiran¡¯s sudden revtion. The only thing he could do about this special disciple of an unknown almighty was to keep probing him. At the very least, everything that Jiang Beiran had done so far was beneficial to the Sheng Kingdom. It could even be said that without Jiang Beiran¡¯s help, the Sheng Kingdom would have fallen into chaos several times already. Therefore, Yin Jianghong did not want to fall out with this young man. On the contrary, what he needed to do was to understand him as much as possible and find a way to achieve a win-win situation. Upon hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s reply, Yin Jianghong knew that she would be crossing the line if she continued to ask, so sheughed and asked,¡±¡±Where are we going next?¡± Chapter 395 - 395 Yellow Rank Middle Class Cultivation Method (2) 395 Yellow Rank Middle ss Cultivation Method (2) ¡°Let¡¯s look around again.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yin Jianghong grabbed Ran¡¯s shoulder and flew into the air. On the other side, Yu Manwen, who had been lying down in the camp for the whole day, was finally allowed to get out of bed and walk around. She walked out of the tent to take a breath of fresh air. As soon as she appeared, the Hall Masters of the Returning Heart Sect who had been waiting anxiously outside for a long time surrounded her. ¡°Protector Yu, you look much better. I was really worried to death yesterday.¡± ¡°Protector Yu, I¡¯ve cooked some mystic dew soup for you. You¡¯ve just recovered, so drinking some will help you detoxify.¡± ¡°Protector Yu, I have a jade pendant here. It has a miraculous effect of absorbing the miasma poison. If you wear it on your body, I guarantee that you will recover in a few days.¡± .. Listening to the concerned words around her, Yu Manwen declined all kinds of gifts and slowly walked to Zhang Heqing and said,¡±Hall Master Zhang, thank you very much for your Heart Protection Pill this time. Otherwise, I might not have been able tost until today.¡± Zhang Heqing avoided Yu Manwen¡¯s gaze with a guilty conscience and said,¡±¡±Protector Yu is too polite. This is what I should do.¡± Seeing Yu Manwen specially go to Zhang Heqing to express her gratitude, the other hall masters stomped their feet in anger. They hated themselves for not having any spirit herbs to give to the beauty. Yu Manwen cupped her hands at Zhang Heqing and said seriously,¡±¡±Manwen will remember the kindness of saving my life. I will definitely repay you in the future.¡± ¡°Protector Yu is too polite. It¡¯s only right for the same sect to help each other.¡± Although he said that, Zhang Heqing¡¯s heart was already flying to the sky. What was the peak of life? This was the peak of life! Looking at the faces of the losers around him, Zhang He Qing could not help butugh out loud. Of course, he did not forget that he would definitely help Bei Ran earn more benefits when he returned. As they were talking, Left Prime Minister Gu Yi suddenly walked over and said,¡±¡±Sect Master has ordered everyone to go to his tent for a meeting.¡± Everyone immediately cupped their hands and followed Gu Yi to Lu Yinlong¡¯s tent. Seeing Yu Manwen in the crowd, Lu Yinlong said,¡±¡±Protector Yu, you have just recovered from your illness. You should go and rest.¡± Yu Manwen immediately cupped her hands and bowed.¡± Thank you for your concern, Sect Master. However, Zhu Baishan has already said that I¡¯ve fully recovered. It¡¯s better for me toe out and exercise.¡±¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m very happy to see you recover so quickly. If we were to lose you, our sect¡¯s losses would be too great.¡± When everyone was seated, Lu Yinlong stood up and said,¡±¡±I believe that all of you have heard the news over the past two days. Both the Feng and Lan Prefectures have sent many experts to investigate the ces where miasma has appeared. Originally, I should have gathered a team, but Minister Tai Zuo of the Masked Moon Sect has sympathized with the fact that we have a lot of injured people, so he let us dy for a day. Now that the injured people have basically been settled, it¡¯s time for our sect to move.¡± ¡°I will obey the sect master¡¯s orders.¡± Everyone immediately cupped their fists. ¡°Qiyi, this lord asked you to call the emperor over. Has hee?¡±Lu Yinlong suddenly asked Zhu Qiyi. Zhu Qiyi immediately cupped his fists and reported,¡± Reporting to the Sect Master, the Emperor is not in the camp. I heard that he seemed to have gone out with that demon Yin Jianghong early in the morning.¡±¡± ¡°Yin Jianghong again? Why is this kid so close to him recently? Forget it, since he¡¯s not here, let¡¯s talk about ours first.¡± While the higher-ups below were feeling awkward and amused by this ¡± disciple emperor ¡± of the sect, Yu Manwen¡¯s expression waspletely frozen. ¡°He¡¯s here too?¡± For a moment, Yu Manwen¡¯s mind was filled with the cold sensation on her wristst night and¡­It made her feel extremely at ease. Then, she recalled how Zhang He Qing had avoided her gaze when she thanked him just now. She then thought of her identity as the Hall Master of Blue Heart Hall. ¡®That¡¯s right¡­He must have asked Bei Ran for this Heart Protection Pill.¡¯ In an instant, Yu Manwen was almost certain that the person who came to treat herst night was Jiang Beiran. Although there was no evidence, Yu Manwen believed that if there was someone in the camp who could make Zhu Baishan so shocked and confused, it would be Jiang Beiran. That was because among all the people she knew, Jiang Beiran was the only one she could not see through. No matter what he did, Yu Manwen would not be surprised. Yu Manwen did not listen to a single word that came out of the meeting. She kept thinking about why Jiang Beiran was here and why he was treating her. ¡®Could it be that he came specially to look for me¡­At the risk of being discovered¡­¡¯ For a moment, Yu Manwen¡¯s heart raced. Images of Jiang Beiran treating her kept popping up in her mind, and the more she thought about it, the more mosaicked the images became. ¡°What am I thinking!¡± ¡°Hu¡­¡± Yu Manwen heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that she must ask him properly when she saw himter. Time quickly came to the night. Yin Jianghong had brought Jiang Beiran, who had been flying for a whole day, back to the camp gate. Now he had a deeper understanding of the nature of miasma and the array to strengthen it. The next thing to do was toe up with a countermeasure. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± As Jiang Beiran was about to walk into the camp, Yin Jianghong suddenly shouted. ¡°Cult Master Yin, do you have any other instructions?¡±Jiang Beiran turned around and asked. ¡°This is for you.¡± Yin Jianghong threw a book at Jiang Beiran. Reaching out to catch it, before Jiang Beiran could see what it was, Yin Jianghong said,¡±¡±This is the Yellow Rank Middle ss cultivation technique, the Big Dipper Spirit Art. If it weren¡¯t for you, the Sheng Nation would have suffered heavy losses.¡± ¡± Yellow Rank cultivation technique!?¡± Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t believe that a miser like Yin Jianghong would give him a Yellow Grade cultivation technique for the sake of the country. After much thought, he figured that she was just using this as an excuse to deepen their rtionship. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Zhu Qiyi immediately cupped his fists and reported,¡± Reporting to the Sect Master, the Emperor is not in the camp. I heard that he seemed to have gone out with that demon Yin Jianghong early in the morning.¡±¡± ¡°Yin Jianghong again? Why is this kid so close to him recently? Forget it, since he¡¯s not here, let¡¯s talk about ours first.¡± While the higher-ups below were feeling awkward and amused by this ¡± disciple emperor ¡± of the sect, Yu Manwen¡¯s expression waspletely frozen. ¡°He¡¯s here too?¡± For a moment, Yu Manwen¡¯s mind was filled with the cold sensation on her wristst night and¡­It made her feel extremely at ease. Then, she recalled how Zhang He Qing had avoided her gaze when she thanked him just now. She then thought of her identity as the Hall Master of Blue Heart Hall. ¡®That¡¯s right¡­He must have asked Bei Ran for this Heart Protection Pill.¡¯ In an instant, Yu Manwen was almost certain that the person who came to treat herst night was Jiang Beiran. Although there was no evidence, Yu Manwen believed that if there was someone in the camp who could make Zhu Baishan so shocked and confused, it would be Jiang Beiran. That was because among all the people she knew, Jiang Beiran was the only one she could not see through. No matter what he did, Yu Manwen would not be surprised. Yu Manwen did not listen to a single word that came out of the meeting. She kept thinking about why Jiang Beiran was here and why he was treating her. ¡®Could it be that he came specially to look for me¡­At the risk of being discovered¡­¡¯ For a moment, Yu Manwen¡¯s heart raced. Images of Jiang Beiran treating her kept popping up in her mind, and the more she thought about it, the more mosaicked the images became. ¡°What am I thinking!¡± ¡°Hu¡­¡± Yu Manwen heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that she must ask him properly when she saw himter. Time quickly came to the night. Yin Jianghong had brought Jiang Beiran, who had been flying for a whole day, back to the camp gate. Now he had a deeper understanding of the nature of miasma and the array to strengthen it. The next thing to do was toe up with a countermeasure. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± As Jiang Beiran was about to walk into the camp, Yin Jianghong suddenly shouted. ¡°Cult Master Yin, do you have any other instructions?¡±Jiang Beiran turned around and asked. ¡°This is for you.¡± Yin Jianghong threw a book at Jiang Beiran. Reaching out to catch it, before Jiang Beiran could see what it was, Yin Jianghong said,¡±¡±This is the Yellow Rank Middle ss cultivation technique, the Big Dipper Spirit Art. If it weren¡¯t for you, the Sheng Nation would have suffered heavy losses.¡± Chapter 396 - 396 Profound Secrets Island 396 Profound Secrets Ind ¡°Come! Ha!¡± Ji Qinglin smashed a wine jar on the table. ¡°I can¡¯t drink. Cult Master Ji, why don¡¯t we drink tea instead?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of drinking tea? This is the best Spring Brocade. I wouldn¡¯t be willing to give it to an ordinary person.¡±Ji Qinglin opened the lid as he spoke. Instantly, an intoxicating aroma of wine filled the entire tent. ¡°Take a whiff. Can you hold back the fragrance of this wine?¡±Ji Qinglin said as he took out a porcin bowl and handed it to Jiang Beiran. At the same time, two options appeared in front of Jiang Beiran. However, Jiang Beiran had no intention of drinking at the moment as he was nning to slip awayter. Hence, he waved his hand and said,¡±¡±Cult Master Ji, I really can¡¯t drink it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already filled your ss. If you don¡¯t drink, you¡¯re not giving me face.¡± As soon as Ji Qinglin finished speaking, two options appeared in front of Jiang Beiran. [Option 1: Take the porcin bowl and drink it in one gulp. [Completion Reward: Gold Crow Fey Book (ck Grade High-Rank)] [Option 2:¡± If you insist on making me drink, you¡¯re not giving me face.¡±[Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] ¡°Hmm?¡± Looking at the first option, Jiang Beiran could not help but frown. ¡®What¡¯s going on? Is there poison in the wine? However, Jiang Beiran immediately rejected the idea. After all, from Ji Qinglin¡¯s point of view, there was no need to go through so much trouble to kill him. Why would he need to rely on poisoned wine? Unable to think of a reason, Jiang Beiran chose the second option and said,¡±¡±If you insist on making zhen drink, you¡¯re not giving zhen face.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Spirit +1] ¡°Hmm?¡± Ji Qinglin narrowed his eyes and sized up Jiang Beiran for a while, then smiled and said,¡±¡±As expected, you have confidence. In this Sheng country, there are less than three people who dare to speak to me like this¡­ Four.¡± ¡®Is it that specific¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran grumbled inwardly and replied,¡±¡±Zhen is indeed not good at drinking, please forgive me, Cult Master Ji.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Then I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯re not good at drinking.¡±Ji Qinglin then returned the wine jar to Jiang Beiran and sat opposite him.¡±¡±Since you don¡¯t need wine to liven things up, let¡¯s talk about what you think.¡± ¡°May I know what Cult Master Ji is referring to?¡± ¡°Naturally, it is the future of the Sheng Kingdom.¡± After thinking for a moment, Jiang Beiran replied,¡±¡±The first step is naturally to gather all the forces of the Sheng Kingdom.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Make friends far away and attack close at hand. Take your time.¡± ¡°Hah!¡± Ji Qinglin mmed the table fiercely.¡± I didn¡¯t expect you to be a moderate person like my master. But have you ever thought about how our Shengguo can use tomunicate with others?¡± ¡°Then I wonder where Cult Master Ji thinks the future of the Sheng Country lies?¡± ¡°Challenge the Profound Secrets!¡± ¡°..¡± Seeing Ji Qinglin¡¯s serious expression, Jiang Beiran suddenly understood where the disagreement between him and Yin Jianghongy. On the map of the ck Dragon Continent, there were all kinds of ces full of strange phenomena. For example, the Anbei ins, where the gravity was much higher than other regions, the Throne Mountain, which was half fire and half ice, and the Ghost Crow Forest, where poisonous insects were bigger than humans¡­ However, the most famous and most terrifying ce of phenomenon was none other than Profound Secrets Ind. Profound Secrets Ind was located in the southernmost part of the Profound Dragon Continent. At first, it was called ck Fog Ind because it was shrouded in ck fog all year round. In the beginning, because the situation inside the ck fog could not be seen from the outside, the fear of the unknown prevented many experts from exploring. However, no matter which world it was, there would always be warriors. In the second year of the ck Fog Ind, a strong man in the Mystic King Realm broke in, but he never came out again. No one knew whether he was alive or dead. From then on, ck Fog Ind was shrouded in a mysterious veil, making countless people shrink back. However, just like how no world wouldck warriors, no world wouldck hotheads. Although the disappearance of that Mystic King made most cultivators feel fear, it also made a small number of cultivators smell the scent of opportunity. Most of them were extremely aggressive. After analyzing a bunch of nonsense, they entered ck Fog Ind in batches. One year, two years, three years. Ten, a hundred, a thousand. When more and more experts entered ck Fog Ind, but none of them returned alive, these hotheads finally knew how to write the word fear. This ck Fog Ind was like a machine that harvested human lives. Even the strongest Xuanzong would not be able toe back alive. However, just as everyone was about to list ck Fog Ind as a forbiddennd, a person named Duan Yuan suddenly walked out of the ck fog. The ¡®best friends¡¯ who were guarding the ck Fog Ind were overjoyed, d that their years of defense had not been in vain. When they weed Duan Yuan, something even more surprising happened. Duan Yuan had actually broken through to the Mystique Venerable Rank! Moreover, he was already a fifth level Mystique Venerable One! After Mystique Venerable Rank, it was very difficult to advance each level. A Level Five Mystique Venerable Rank was definitely considered a powerhouse at that time. What was even more amazing was that Duan Yuan was only a Mystique King before he entered ck Fog Ind two years ago. In just two years, he had advanced from a Mystique King to a level-five Mystique Venerable. This was a speed that no one could imagine. However, when people asked Duan Yuan what he had experienced on ck Fog Ind, Duan Yuan replied¡­ Chapter 397 - 397 Profound Secrets Island (2) 397 Profound Secrets Ind (2) ¡°I don¡¯t remember anything.¡± That¡¯s right, when he came out, although Yuan Yuan¡¯s cultivation had be iparably powerful, but his memory still remained at the time when he had just entered ck Fog Ind. After that, the memory of the two years in ck Fog Ind seemed to have beenpletely erased, not even a little picture or sound was left. Regardless, Duan Yuan¡¯s cultivation base had indeed soared. This made those cultivators who were about to give up regain their confidence and step into ck Fog Ind again. After that, another five people returned from ck Fog Ind. The most powerful one among them was already at the peak of Mystique Venerable Rank and was only a step away from advancing to the Mystic Sage Stage. Profound Sages were the strongest of the continent, below the legendary Mystic Thearch. But simrly, the five of them did not have any memories of ck Fog Ind at all. Whether they had stayed for five years or ten years, they did not have any memories left. In the end, the six people who came out of ck Fog Ind became experts. However, none of them prohibited other cultivators from entering ck Fog Ind. They even strictly prohibited some sects with ulterior motives from encircling ck Fog Ind as their territory. His words were harsh. He was saying that anyone who dared to treat ck Fog Ind as their own would be their enemy. This made all the cultivators feel very strange. Logically speaking, if a person dug up a gold mine somewhere, he would definitely think of ways to hide it and take it for himself. However, not only did these six people not do so, they even encouraged others to dig together. This was simply inconceivable. Such an abnormal action naturally caused everyone¡¯s imagination to run wild. Some people thought that only someone with such a magnanimity could obtain the recognition of ck Fog Ind ande out from inside. Some believed that the six of them wanted to find morepanions. Perhaps one day, someone woulde back with all the memories of ck Fog Ind and tell them what was inside. There was also a small group of people who thought that these six people had actually been brainwashed by the people on ck Fog Ind. They came back to let more people die on ck Fog Ind. .. However, rumors were just rumors. Most people only saw substantial benefits. A Mystique King entering and a peak Mystique Venerableing out. Where else could they find such a good thing? The existence of these six people was like a loud announcement to the entire world. ¡°Do you want to have the same power as us? If you want it, I¡¯ll give it to you. Go find it! Everything in the world was ced there!¡± For a time, the Great ck Fog Era began. From mystic cultivators to mystic venerables, those who wanted to get rich overnight, those who wanted to explore the truth, and those who wanted to continue improving themselves¡­ With all sorts of motives, countless cultivators entered ck Fog Ind without looking back. It was also from that time that the name of ck Fog Ind became Profound Secrets Ind, meaning that it was an ind that searched for opportunities. However, ten yearster! However, no one came out of ck Fog Ind. One must know that there were hundreds of thousands of cultivators who entered ck Fog Ind in the past ten years. This number could be said to be quite shocking. However, not a single person had returned from Profound Secrets Ind. This made the countless cultivators who harbored dreams and luck finally wake up. When he looked up again, the Profound Secrets Ind was no longer a holynd filled with opportunities. Instead, it was a terrifying demonic beast with its bloody mouth wide open, as if it wanted to devour all the cultivators in the entire Profound Dragon Continent. After that, every year, there would still be some cultivators who would choose to enter Xuanji Ind, but the number was not as high as before. From then on, Xuanji Ind became a forbiddennd filled with legends in the eyes of most people. Because it was too much of amotion back then, not to mention the cultivators, even manymoners knew about it. There were even some desperate people who chose to go to Profound Secrets Ind to fight when they had no other choice. Of course, none of them came out alive in the end. Naturally, Jiang Beiran had heard of the great name of Xuanji Ind when he had just joined the sect. However, most people these days only regarded Xuanji Ind as a very famous ce. It was just like how everyone knew about Mount Everest, but few people who knew would think about climbing it or conquering it. ¡®It¡¯s really¡­The expert is actually by my side. No, it should be said that courting death is actually by my side.¡¯ Jiang Beiran had never thought that Ji Qinglin would actually have the idea of going to Xuanji Ind. No matter how he thought about it, it would be a free gift. Seeing Jiang Beiran stunned, Ji Qinglin asked seriously,¡±¡±I know you think this idea is crazy and unrealistic, but I think you guys are the real unrealistic ones.¡± ¡°I know that you want to rely on a strong country and slowly umte your strength to rece it, but are they that stupid? Are you waiting for us to rece you? If they were that stupid, they wouldn¡¯t have be one of the strongest countries in the world.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This was simply inconceivable. Such an abnormal action naturally caused everyone¡¯s imagination to run wild. Some people thought that only someone with such a magnanimity could obtain the recognition of ck Fog Ind ande out from inside. Some believed that the six of them wanted to find morepanions. Perhaps one day, someone woulde back with all the memories of ck Fog Ind and tell them what was inside. There was also a small group of people who thought that these six people had actually been brainwashed by the people on ck Fog Ind. They came back to let more people die on ck Fog Ind. .. However, rumors were just rumors. Most people only saw substantial benefits. A Mystique King entering and a peak Mystique Venerableing out. Where else could they find such a good thing? The existence of these six people was like a loud announcement to the entire world. ¡°Do you want to have the same power as us? If you want it, I¡¯ll give it to you. Go find it! Everything in the world was ced there!¡± For a time, the Great ck Fog Era began. From mystic cultivators to mystic venerables, those who wanted to get rich overnight, those who wanted to explore the truth, and those who wanted to continue improving themselves¡­ With all sorts of motives, countless cultivators entered ck Fog Ind without looking back. It was also from that time that the name of ck Fog Ind became Profound Secrets Ind, meaning that it was an ind that searched for opportunities. However, ten yearster! However, no one came out of ck Fog Ind. One must know that there were hundreds of thousands of cultivators who entered ck Fog Ind in the past ten years. This number could be said to be quite shocking. However, not a single person had returned from Profound Secrets Ind. This made the countless cultivators who harbored dreams and luck finally wake up. When he looked up again, the Profound Secrets Ind was no longer a holynd filled with opportunities. Instead, it was a terrifying demonic beast with its bloody mouth wide open, as if it wanted to devour all the cultivators in the entire Profound Dragon Continent. After that, every year, there would still be some cultivators who would choose to enter Xuanji Ind, but the number was not as high as before. From then on, Xuanji Ind became a forbiddennd filled with legends in the eyes of most people. Because it was too much of amotion back then, not to mention the cultivators, even manymoners knew about it. There were even some desperate people who chose to go to Profound Secrets Ind to fight when they had no other choice. Of course, none of them came out alive in the end. Naturally, Jiang Beiran had heard of the great name of Xuanji Ind when he had just joined the sect. However, most people these days only regarded Xuanji Ind as a very famous ce. It was just like how everyone knew about Mount Everest, but few people who knew would think about climbing it or conquering it. ¡®It¡¯s really¡­The expert is actually by my side. No, it should be said that courting death is actually by my side.¡¯ Jiang Beiran had never thought that Ji Qinglin would actually have the idea of going to Xuanji Ind. No matter how he thought about it, it would be a free gift. Seeing Jiang Beiran stunned, Ji Qinglin asked seriously,¡±¡±I know you think this idea is crazy and unrealistic, but I think you guys are the real unrealistic ones.¡± ¡°I know that you want to rely on a strong country and slowly umte your strength to rece it, but are they that stupid? Are you waiting for us to rece you? If they were that stupid, they wouldn¡¯t have be one of the strongest countries in the world.¡± Chapter 398 - 398 Retreat (1) 398 Retreat (1) ¡°Sigh¡­¡± In arge tent, Meng Sipei sighed with both hands supporting her chin. Her face was full of worry. Although a day had passed, Meng Sipei still felt like she was immersed in the miasma. It was as if she could see the figure that made her feel at ease whenever she turned around. However, it was only a vague impression. Just as he was sighing, the curtain of the tent was lifted. Wan Anqing walked in from the outside, followed by Hong Yaxuan, who looked back from time to time. Meng Si, who heard the noise, quickly stood up and bowed.¡±Grandmaster.¡± Wan Anqing nodded and sized up Meng Sipei.¡±It seems like you¡¯re still feeling uneasy.¡± Meng Sipei lowered her head and said softly,¡±¡±I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of the sect master.¡± ¡°Since the matter is over, we have to look forward.¡±Wan Anqing sat down on a chair.¡± How¡¯s the investigation today?¡± Meng Sipei cupped her hands and replied,¡± Sect Master, Fang Huyin has collected enough miasma. We can start refining pills after we return to the sect. In addition, we have left marks in the towns and viges along the way. We have marked the items that may be used as a medium.¡±¡± ¡°Good. For such a major event, our Square Sect cannot be left behind.¡±Wan Anqing took a sip of tea and continued,¡±¡±The new emperor chosen by Feng Province is indeed interesting. Although he doesn¡¯t have any cultivation, he can discover many problems that we have overlooked.¡± Meng Sipei replied,¡±It seems that the emperor is indeed capable to receive such praise from the sect master.¡±¡± ¡°Yes, so I think we shouldn¡¯tpletely ignore the emperor. In addition, under the current situation, we should tide over the difficulties with Feng Province, so I think we should send someone to the pce to congratte him and confirm his identity. Sipei, what do you think?¡± ¡°Sect Master is wise.¡± Meng Sipei cupped her hands and said,¡± Through this incident, we can indeed see the ambitions of those viins in the Liang Country. Under such circumstances, we should work together with Feng Province to eliminate the foreign enemies.¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wan Anqing nodded.¡± Then who do you think should be chosen to send this congrattory gift?¡± As soon as Wan Anqing finished speaking, Hong Yaxuan, who was standing behind him, hurriedly took a step forward and cupped her hands in salute.¡±Disciple is willing to go!¡± Seeing Hong Yaxuan taking the initiative, Wan Anqing was stunned at first. Then, he thought for a moment and said,¡±That¡¯s good too. The disciple of the old Daoist has personally given him a gift. It can be considered as giving the emperor a favor. However, Xuan ¡®er¡­¡± Looking at her master¡¯s gaze that was sizing her up, Hong Yaxuan blushed for no reason and quickly lowered her head. Wan Anqing smiled knowingly, and even Meng Sipei, who was beside him, saw some clues. ¡°Hahaha, no wonder you lost yourposure the first time you met the emperor. So that¡¯s why, so that¡¯s why¡­¡± ¡°Master¡­ I¡­ I didn¡¯t.¡± Hong Yaxuan hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin. Don¡¯t worry, master is not an old fogey. Although the emperor doesn¡¯t have much cultivation, he does have some outstanding points.¡± ¡°It really isn¡¯t! Master, you misunderstood! I¡¯m just¡­¡± ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to say anything more. Whether it¡¯s true or not, you can decide for yourself. Then I¡¯ll leave the task of giving the gifts to you. If you want to stay in the pce for a while longer after giving the gifts, Master will also allow it in advance.¡± Hong Yaxuan, who knew that she couldn¡¯t exin herself in a short time, could only cup her hands and salute,¡± Thank you, Master. Looking at Hong Yaxuan¡¯s flushed face, Meng Sipei, who roughly understood what had happened, suddenly felt a little emotional. She couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Yaxuan, if you really meet someone you like, don¡¯t hesitate. Otherwise, it¡¯s toote to regret.¡± Hearing the Vice Sect Master¡¯s serious tone, Hong Yaxuan did not care about her shyness. She looked up at the Vice Sect Master and said,¡±¡±Disciple will remember Vice Sect Leader¡¯s teachings.¡± Sitting on the chair, looking at the two people, Wan Anqing couldn¡¯t help but stroke his beard, sighing, could it be that spring had arrived? On the other side, Jiang Beiran, who had learned of Ji Qinglin¡¯s ambitions, chatted with him for a long time and gradually understood some of his character. To put it simply, it was worth it. ¡°After saying so much, can you drink with me now?¡±Ji Qinglin, who also felt that Jiang Beiran had hit it off with him, grabbed the wine jar and said. Jiang Beiran was about to agree when two options popped up. [Option 1: Have a drink with Ji Qinglin. [Completion Reward: Floating Light Demon Record (ck Level High-Rank)] [Option 2: Farewell. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Skill Point +1] ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Beiran was indeed a little confused when he saw the option once again mention this matter. He didn¡¯t know why it was so dangerous to drink with Ji Qinglin. After choosing the second option, Jiang Beiran stood up and cupped his fists.¡±¡±I really can¡¯t stand drinking. It¡¯s alreadyte, and I still have a lot of miasma-rted matters to take care of, so I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Alchemy +1] After saying that, Jiang Beiran left the tent without looking back. ¡°Sigh! This brat¡­¡± Seeing Jiang Beiran leave so decisively, Ji Qinglin didn¡¯t me him for being rude. After all, from the conversation just now, he understood why his master had chosen this little disciple and felt that he might really be able to bring change to the Sheng Kingdom. ¡®It¡¯s just that her temper is a little strange¡­But unexpectedly, it¡¯s quite to my liking. Ji Qinglin shook his head and picked up the wine jar. Gulp¡­ He gulped down a few mouthfuls. .. ¡°Boom!¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was about to greet his sect leader, a loud noise came from behind him. Then, he saw Ji Qinglin flying into the air with his jar of Spring Brocade in his arms. Chapter 399 - 399 Retreat (2) 399 Retreat (2) ¡°Gulp¡­Gulp¡­ Gulp¡­¡± After taking a few more gulps, Ji Qinglin threw the wine jar back and shouted,¡±¡±All of you, cheer up! Why did they look so dejected!¡± As he spoke, his palm moved forward and a mystic spirit realm cultivator was sucked into his hand. ¡°You! Smile for me!¡± Xuan Ling, who had been caught, was dumbfounded. She struggled and shouted,¡± What do you want?!¡± Seeing that Xuan Ling didn¡¯t cooperate, Ji Qinglin burped and said,¡±¡±You want to do it the hard way!¡± Just as Ji Qinglin was about to gather his Xuan Qi to teach this Xuan Ling a lesson, he heard a loud shout from not far away. ¡°Vile disciple! Hurry up and stop!¡± Then, Yin Jianghong flew into the air and punched Ji Qinglin in the face. Ji Qinglin seemed to have sobered up a little after being punched. When he saw that it was Yin Jianghong, he scratched his head and said,¡±¡±Master? Didn¡¯t you go to the Five Immortal Mountains?¡± Ji Qinglin¡¯s words seemed to have touched on a certain memory point of Yin Jianghong¡¯s memory. For a moment, the expression on her face changed from astonishment to affection, but soon, she punched Ji Qinglin in the face. ¡°Vile disciple! Hurry up and go back with me. You¡¯re embarrassing yourself here!¡±After saying that, he dragged Ji Qinglin back to the ground. Apanied by ¡°Master¡­¡± ¡°Please be gentle, be gentle.¡± The two of them gradually walked away. ¡®These two¡­What are you doing? Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but shake his head as he watched this farce. However, at the same time, he understood why the option had asked him to retreat quickly. ¡®The dignified Xuan Sect¡­He¡¯s actually drunk? .. Early the next morning, the sects and sects began to break camp. They had stayed behind to prevent the miasma from reappearing in addition to gathering information. Now that two days had passed and nothing unexpected had happened, the higher-ups present naturally had to return to take charge of the situation. Jiang Beiran had reported the current situation to Lu Yinlongst night and briefly described the uing ns of the few tycoons. Lu Yinlong was relieved after knowing that there would not be any major movements. Then, he chatted with Jiang Beiran about the recent situation in Lulin County. Although the policies and construction had only just started, there were already arge number of people who hade out of nowhere to seek refuge. Based on the current trend, the poption growth would definitely exceed the 30% promised by Jiang Beiran. Since he had alreadypleted his report, Jiang Beiran did not follow Lu Yinlong back to the Heart Sect. Instead, he made a trip back to the Imperial Pce. Jiang Beiran controlled the auspicious cloud to slowly descend to the ground. He tidied up his imperial robe after descending from the clouds and slowly walked into the Jingxin Pce Hall. It was normal for the Emperor to suddenly disappear and appear in the pce. The eunuchs and pce maids were on high alert at all times and did not dare to ck off. As soon as Jiang Beiran stepped into Jingxin Pce Hall, Wang Shougui greeted him politely,¡±¡±Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded, then turned to look at the source of the sound and asked,¡±¡±What happened over there? Why is it so noisy?¡± One day, Wang Shougui hurriedly replied,¡±Your Majesty, the talents are rehearsing and performing. They said that Your Majesty wanted to see it.¡±¡± ¡°I want to see?¡± Jiang Beiran recalled for a moment and suddenly remembered that he had indeed told them to rehearse for some performances and organize a Spring Festival G or something. Realizing what was going on, Jiang Beiran was about to head to the study when Muyao ran up to him like a gust of wind and scrutinized him from head to toe. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Beiran asked with a frown. ¡°I heard that something big happened in Taihe Prefecture, right? Father and the others have all gone.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite well-informed.¡± As Jiang Beiran spoke, he pushed the door open and entered the study.¡± The matter has been resolved. Don¡¯t worry, your father is fine. As you can see, I¡¯m fine too.¡±¡± Muyao breathed a sigh of relief and asked,¡±¡±Emperor, what happened over there?¡± Sitting in front of the dragon table, Jiang Beiran waved at Wang Shougui, who had followed him in, and said,¡±¡±You may leave.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Shougui retreated after saying that. After briefly describing what had happened in the miasma to Muyao, Jiang Beiran took out a Whistle from his Cosmos Ring. Muyao had yet to recover from her shock when Jiang Beiran blew his whistle. ¡± The miasma that almost engulfed the entire Sheng Kingdom.¡¯ ¡± An alien race that came out of nowhere.¡¯ ¡®There¡¯s also an expert that even my eldest father can¡¯t deal with¡­¡¯ After a while, Muyao turned to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Your Majesty¡­The end is not the end of the end. ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°Humph¡­ If you don¡¯t want to ask, then don¡¯t ask.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª .. Early the next morning, the sects and sects began to break camp. They had stayed behind to prevent the miasma from reappearing in addition to gathering information. Now that two days had passed and nothing unexpected had happened, the higher-ups present naturally had to return to take charge of the situation. Jiang Beiran had reported the current situation to Lu Yinlongst night and briefly described the uing ns of the few tycoons. Lu Yinlong was relieved after knowing that there would not be any major movements. Then, he chatted with Jiang Beiran about the recent situation in Lulin County. Although the policies and construction had only just started, there were already arge number of people who hade out of nowhere to seek refuge. Based on the current trend, the poption growth would definitely exceed the 30% promised by Jiang Beiran. Since he had alreadypleted his report, Jiang Beiran did not follow Lu Yinlong back to the Heart Sect. Instead, he made a trip back to the Imperial Pce. Jiang Beiran suddenly heard the sound of gongs and drums before hended in the meditation hall. Jiang Beiran controlled the auspicious cloud to slowly descend to the ground. He tidied up his imperial robe after descending from the clouds and slowly walked into the Jingxin Pce Hall. It was normal for the Emperor to suddenly disappear and appear in the pce. The eunuchs and pce maids were on high alert at all times and did not dare to ck off. As soon as Jiang Beiran stepped into Jingxin Pce Hall, Wang Shougui greeted him politely,¡±¡±Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded, then turned to look at the source of the sound and asked,¡±¡±What happened over there? Why is it so noisy?¡± One day, Wang Shougui hurriedly replied,¡±Your Majesty, the talents are rehearsing and performing. They said that Your Majesty wanted to see it.¡±¡± ¡°I want to see?¡± Jiang Beiran recalled for a moment and suddenly remembered that he had indeed told them to rehearse for some performances and organize a Spring Festival G or something. Realizing what was going on, Jiang Beiran was about to head to the study when Muyao ran up to him like a gust of wind and scrutinized him from head to toe. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Beiran asked with a frown. ¡°I heard that something big happened in Taihe Prefecture, right? Father and the others have all gone.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite well-informed.¡± As Jiang Beiran spoke, he pushed the door open and entered the study.¡± The matter has been resolved. Don¡¯t worry, your father is fine. As you can see, I¡¯m fine too.¡±¡± Muyao breathed a sigh of relief and asked,¡±¡±Emperor, what happened over there?¡± Sitting in front of the dragon table, Jiang Beiran waved at Wang Shougui, who had followed him in, and said,¡±¡±You may leave.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Shougui retreated after saying that. After briefly describing what had happened in the miasma to Muyao, Jiang Beiran took out a Whistle from his Cosmos Ring. Muyao had yet to recover from her shock when Jiang Beiran blew his whistle. ¡± The miasma that almost engulfed the entire Sheng Kingdom.¡¯ ¡± An alien race that came out of nowhere.¡¯ ¡®There¡¯s also an expert that even my eldest father can¡¯t deal with¡­¡¯ After a while, Muyao turned to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Your Majesty¡­The end is not the end of the end. ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°Humph¡­ If you don¡¯t want to ask, then don¡¯t ask.¡± After a while, Muyao turned to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Your Majesty¡­The end is not the end of the end. ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°Humph¡­ If you don¡¯t want to ask, then don¡¯t ask.¡± Chapter 400 - 400 Senior Brother Returns 400 Senior Brother Returns Gui Water Poisonous Ganoderma, Mountain Cleaving Spirit Bone, Grayme Nether Ginseng¡­ Looking at the various precious materials Su Xiuyu had brought, Jiang Beiran almost burst outughing. These were all things that Jiang Beiran had requested as a coborator of the State of Liang. Moreover, these were not benefits that Jiang Beiran had requested for himself. Instead, they were used to rope in the various sect leaders and cult masters. As for the sect leaders and cult masters, they were all at least at the Xuan King level, and ordinary precious materials would definitely not be able to move their hearts. Therefore, Jiang Beiran could naturally ask for a reasonable and sky-high price. After all, all these sacrifices were to drive a wedge between the righteous and demonic paths, and eventually take over the entire Sheng Kingdom. It was only right to spend some capital. Jiang Beiran put the few Cosmos Rings aside and nodded in satisfaction.¡±¡±I know that you are a person who can do good deeds. If you continue to maintain this, you will benefit greatly.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± Su Xiuyu kowtowed. ¡°You may leave.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Xiuyu replied and retreated to the door of the study room. He opened the Illusion Sky Screen and left. Taking another sip of hot tea, Jiang Beiran turned to Muyao and asked,¡±¡±Have you encountered any difficulties in marking the memorials recently?¡± Hearing the emperor¡¯s sudden concern, Muyao felt a sweet sensation in her heart, but she still looked proud.¡±¡±How can such a small matter stump me?¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded affirmatively.¡±I¡¯ll be leaving for a while. I¡¯ll leave the matters in the pce to you.¡±¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran walked towards the backyard. Muyao was still in a daze. She blinked, wondering if she was working for him for free. When they arrived at the backyard, Jiang Beiran could already see the six-tailed fox leaning against the wall of the formation, waving its six tails wildly. ¡°Master, master, master, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Looking at the excited little fox, Jiang Beiran took out a Purple Crystal from his Cosmos Ring and threw it at it. When the six-tailed fox saw this, it immediately jumped up and opened its mouth to bite the purple crystal. Then, just as it was about to happily swallow it into its stomach, it realized that more crystals were thrown at it. Five, ten, twenty¡­ In the end, when the six-tailed fox saw the small mountain of crystals in front of it, it couldn¡¯t help but gape. The purple crystal in its mouth fell to the ground, and its body couldn¡¯t help but retreat. ¡°This¡­ Is this thest one?¡± The six-tailed fox asked nervously. Before Jiang Beiran could reply, Fox Liu wailed,¡±¡±Did that stinky old mane early? Is he trying to kill me? Wuwuwu, Master, Xiaoxiao is your pet. You have to save me. Wuwuwu, Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t want to die¡­¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­? When did you start calling yourself that again?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. ¡°Mother said¡­A cute and small name would arouse the owner¡¯s desire to protect her. Did the owner think that Xiaoxiao sounded good? If it doesn¡¯t sound good, I¡¯ll change it to Huanhuan, Xiaoni, Caicai, or whatever Master likes.¡± ¡°Your mother really taught you a lot of things¡­¡± Throwing another crystal into the formation, Jiang Beiran exined,¡±¡±No one wants to kill you, but I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have time toe over recently. I¡¯ll prepare more food for you.¡± Hearing that she did not have to die, the six-tailed fox heaved a sigh of relief. It wagged its tail again and said,¡±Is Master in trouble? Do you need Xiaoxiao¡¯s help? Xiaoxiao knows everything.¡± However, as soon as she finished speaking, the six-tailed fox immediately added,¡±Other than drawing that design, anything else is fine.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Jiang Beiran asked, sizing up the Six-Tailed Fox. ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t¡­ Xiaoxiao will also learn diligently. Xiaoxiao is very smart! Mother had always said that Xiaoxiao was the smartest child.¡± ¡°If you can undo this array yourself, I think you can help me.¡± ¡°Xiao Xiao¡­Xiaoxiao¡­Wu¡­¡± As if she had hit the nail on the head, the six-tailed fox¡¯s eyes began to tear up as she spoke. Shaking his head, Jiang Beiran picked up the Cirrus and blew out auspicious clouds. Seeing that Jiang Beiran was about to ascend the clouds, the Six-Tailed Fox asked anxiously,¡±¡±Master, when will youe again? Master, Master ~~~¡± As the six-tailed fox shouted, the auspicious cloud rose into the sky and flew toward the southeast. The six-tailed fox fell to the ground, thinking,¡±¡®Mother, I¡¯m afraid Xiaoxiao can¡¯t go back. Sob, sob, sob, why haven¡¯t youe to save me yet?¡¯ Sitting on the auspicious cloud, Jiang Beiran returned to the Returning Heart Sect andnded on Huiyan Peak. ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Beiran was about to return to his room to take a look when he saw Mo Xia squatting at the door with the Ying Long Chessboard. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Upon hearing her senior brother¡¯s voice, Mo Xia stood up immediately and bowed to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Senior brother hasn¡¯t been here for several nights, so I thought ofing to take a look during the day¡­Please rest assured, Senior Martial Brother. I came here afterpleting my homework and cultivation. I¡¯m not cking off.¡± ¡°Waiting for me to y chess?¡± Jiang Beiran walked over and asked. Mo Xia quickly stepped aside and bowed.¡±¡±Last time, Senior Brother took a step of 17 out of 13¡­I went back and thought for a long time, and finally thought of some countermeasures, so I still want to y another game with senior brother. I beg senior brother to fulfill my wish!¡± ¡°Oh? Do you mean that you¡¯ve thought of a way to break it?¡±Jiang Beiran said as he pushed open the wooden door. Mo Xia quickly shook his head and said,¡±I don¡¯t dare. I just feel that¡­¡± There is a small possibility.¡± Jiang Beiran was about to say something when he saw a thin note beside a stack of copybooks. ¡°It¡¯s Senior Brother?¡± Surprised, Jiang Beiran immediately took a step forward to pick up the slip of paper. He realized that it was indeed written by his senior brother. The content was that he had returned and if he was free, he coulde over for a small gathering. Chapter 401 - 401 Senior Brother Returns (2) 401 Senior Brother Returns (2) After folding the note, Jiang Beiran patted Mo Xia¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s talk about ying chess tomorrow. Don¡¯t forget to close the door when you go out.¡± With that, he turned around and left the house. ¡°Senior Brother¡­I¡­¡± Before Mo Xia could finish his sentence, he saw his senior brother disappear from his mind. ¡°Just one te, just one te is enough, sigh¡­¡± Sighing, Mo Xia carried the Ying Long Chessboard and walked out of the small house. After closing the door, he crouched down again, thinking that if his senior brother came back immediately, he might be able to y a game. He went straight to the Flying Feathers Hall. As soon as Jiang Beiran entered the disciples ¡®dormitory, he saw his senior brother walking toward him. ¡°Eh? Bei Ran, you¡¯re back.¡± Lu Bogui greeted him with a smile. ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother.¡± Jiang Beiran immediately stepped forward and bowed.¡± Senior Brother, are you going out?¡±¡± ¡°Yes, I heard that the hall master and the others have returned. I was just about to pay my respects when I heard that something big had happened.¡± ¡°Senior Brother, please rest assured that Hall Master Zhou is safe and sound.¡± ¡°Oh? You know about it?¡± Lu Bogui patted his forehead and said,¡±¡±Look at my memory. I heard that you are now the new Emperor of the Sheng Kingdom, right? Congrattions, Senior Brother has long known that you will definitely spread your wings and soar one day.¡± ¡°Senior Brother, you praise me too much. I¡¯m just a duck being pushed onto the shelves.¡±¡± ¡°You¡¯re still so humble. Alright, since Hall Master is fine, then I¡¯m not in a hurry to go over. Follow me back to my room. I can listen to what you¡¯ve experienced in this short period of time.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded happily. When they arrived at Lu Bogui¡¯s cottage, he brewed a pot of snow sprout tea and poured a cup for Jiang Beiran before saying,¡±¡±We haven¡¯t seen each other since thest time you went to pay your respects to the young heroes of the Masked Moon Sect.¡± ¡°Yes, eleven months.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. Lu Boguiughed.¡± Many things have happened in the past half a year. The turmoil in Fengzhou this time is not small. It must have been hard for you to be the emperor, right?¡± Sighing, Jiang Beiran nodded and said,¡±¡±Yeah, it¡¯s really tiring to be sandwiched between those big shots.¡± ¡°However, I didn¡¯t expect you to be chosen as the emperor. It seems that senior brother doesn¡¯t know you well enough, hahaha.¡± ¡°No, no, no. It¡¯s not Senior Brother¡¯s fault. I didn¡¯t expect it myself¡­¡± After shaking his head, Jiang Beiran exined,¡±¡±It was a freakbination of factors that caused me to sit on the throne. It was only because I had helped Cult Master Yin by ident during the Yingjie Meeting that he refused to let me go¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Lu Boguiughed out loud after hearing that. He then poured some tea for Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±You don¡¯t have to exin to me. No matter what you be, in my eyes, you¡¯ll always be that little junior brother who can¡¯t cultivate the technique. If you need any help in the future, just tell me. I¡¯ll definitely think of a way to help you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother!¡± Jiang Beiran bowed. ¡°Oh, right, I¡¯ve used up most of the talismans you gave me before, and I only have a few bottles of medicine left. They¡¯re really useful. Did Cult Master Yin see your potential in this area and take a fancy to you?¡± ¡°Thank you, Junior Brother.¡± Taking the two Cosmos Rings from Jiang Beiran, Lu Bogui also took out a jade bottle and said,¡±¡±When we were wiping out those rebels, the Shadow Moon Pavilion Lord gave me a bottle of their pavilion¡¯s unique medicinal pill to thank us for our help. It¡¯s called the Essence Yuan Pill. It¡¯s said to be able to stimte one¡¯s potential. I think it¡¯s quite suitable for you. Moreover, even if it can¡¯t stimte your potential, this pill has the effect of boosting your spirit.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also this.¡± Lu Bogui said as he took out a soft armor from his Universe Ring.¡± Although you don¡¯tck these now, this soft armor can withstand Celestial Chi attacks below the Mythical level. I think it suits you, so¡­¡± ¡°Of course I do!¡± Jiang Beiran immediately took the soft armor and said,¡± Those big shots only know how to make me work. As the Emperor, I¡¯m always on tenterhooks. With this soft armor protecting me, I feel much more at ease.¡±¡± ¡°As long as you like it.¡± Lu Bogui nodded happily. Putting away the soft armor, Jiang Beiran took a sip of hot tea and asked,¡±¡±Senior Brother, you¡¯ve been away for so long and encountered so many things. Has your cultivation increased again?¡± Lu Bogui nodded after hearing that.¡± Too awesome! Jiang Beiran shouted excitedly,¡± I knew that Senior Brother¡¯s talent is not inferior to anyone else¡¯s.¡± Lu Bogui shook his head and said,¡± He¡¯s far from it. Wu Qingce from the Chaotic Stars Hall is the true genius. Not only did he win first ce in the Heroes Gathering, he was also the most dazzling one when he eliminated the rebels. I reckon that he¡¯s about to break through to the Spirit Selection Realm as well. He¡¯s only twenty years old. The younger generation is truly formidable.¡± ¡°Wu Qingce? He can¡¯t. He¡¯s far inferior to you, Senior Brother.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Lu Bogui immediately waved his hand.¡±¡±Don¡¯t talk nonsense. It¡¯s also an important quality for a cultivator to not be blindly arrogant. That Wu Qingce does have a lot of potential. If there¡¯s a chance, you should get to know him more. I think he will definitely be an important figure in our sect.¡± ¡°Senior Brother, you don¡¯t have to be too humble. I think you¡¯ll be the pir of the Returning Heart Sect in the future.¡±After saying that, Jiang Beiran took out the ¡± Big Dipper Spiritual Technique ¡± from his bosom and handed it to his senior brother.¡±¡±Senior Brother, this is a gift for you. See if it¡¯s suitable for you to practice.¡± ¡°Cultivation technique?¡± Lu Bogui looked at Jiang Beiran in surprise, then took the Big Dipper Spiritual Technique.¡± What grade is it?¡±¡± Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t hide anything and answered directly,¡±¡± Yellow Rank Middle ss cultivation technique.¡± ¡± Yellow Rank Middle ss!?¡± Lu Bogui was even more surprised when he heard that.¡± How did you get such a valuable item? Quickly put it away, Shixiong can¡¯t ept such a big gift.¡± Seeing his senior brother pushing the manual back to him, Jiang Beiran quickly said,¡±¡±Senior Brother, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I can¡¯t cultivate it at all. It¡¯s a waste to take it. Just take it. In the future, when I ask you for help, I¡¯ll have more confidence.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Lu Bogui nodded after hearing that.¡± Too awesome! Jiang Beiran shouted excitedly,¡± I knew that Senior Brother¡¯s talent is not inferior to anyone else¡¯s.¡± Lu Bogui shook his head and said,¡± He¡¯s far from it. Wu Qingce from the Chaotic Stars Hall is the true genius. Not only did he win first ce in the Heroes Gathering, he was also the most dazzling one when he eliminated the rebels. I reckon that he¡¯s about to break through to the Spirit Selection Realm as well. He¡¯s only twenty years old. The younger generation is truly formidable.¡± ¡°Wu Qingce? He can¡¯t. He¡¯s far inferior to you, Senior Brother.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Lu Bogui immediately waved his hand.¡±¡±Don¡¯t talk nonsense. It¡¯s also an important quality for a cultivator to not be blindly arrogant. That Wu Qingce does have a lot of potential. If there¡¯s a chance, you should get to know him more. I think he will definitely be an important figure in our sect.¡± ¡°Senior Brother, you don¡¯t have to be too humble. I think you¡¯ll be the pir of the Returning Heart Sect in the future.¡±After saying that, Jiang Beiran took out the ¡± Big Dipper Spiritual Technique ¡± from his bosom and handed it to his senior brother.¡±¡±Senior Brother, this is a gift for you. See if it¡¯s suitable for you to practice.¡± ¡°Cultivation technique?¡± Lu Bogui looked at Jiang Beiran in surprise, then took the Big Dipper Spiritual Technique.¡± What grade is it?¡±¡± Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t hide anything and answered directly,¡±¡± Yellow Rank Middle ss cultivation technique.¡± ¡± Yellow Rank Middle ss!?¡± Lu Bogui was even more surprised when he heard that.¡± How did you get such a valuable item? Quickly put it away, Shixiong can¡¯t ept such a big gift.¡± Seeing his senior brother pushing the manual back to him, Jiang Beiran quickly said,¡±¡±Senior Brother, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I can¡¯t cultivate it at all. It¡¯s a waste to take it. Just take it. In the future, when I ask you for help, I¡¯ll have more confidence.¡± Chapter 402 - 402 The World of Martial Arts Simulation (1) 402 The World of Martial Arts Simtion (1) ¡°You found your friend lying in a pool of blood. You quickly rushed to the group to ask who killed him.¡¯You¡¯re finally here¡­I¡¯ve been waiting for you. Listen carefully. The person who killed me is¡­ Ah¡­¡± ¡°Just as your friend was about to say the name of the murderer, he suddenly lost consciousness. If you have the Hundred Flower Dew Pill, you can temporarily wake him up and let him continue to say the name of the murderer.¡± After listening to Jiang Beiran finish reading the event card, Shi Fenn suddenly mmed the table and stood up.¡±¡±If he has the time to talk so much nonsense, can¡¯t he just say the name of the murderer first?¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you shout. Anyway, he¡¯s unconscious now. Do you have the Hundred Flower Dew Pill? If not, your chain of events will fail.¡± ¡°Woo¡­ Ah!¡± Shi Fenn shouted as if she was venting her anger.¡± It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get two follow-up cards in a row! I¡¯ll get the Chain Fairy to transfer some internal strength to him, it¡¯s just a name.¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t have the Hundred Flower Dew Pill, right? Then this matter is considered a loss¡­¡± ¡°Sigh! Wait, wait!¡± At this moment, Shi Fenn suddenly shouted and took out a medicine card, saying,¡±¡±I have a Life Prolonging Pill! I can let him live first and give him the Hundred Flower Dew Pill when I get it. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Oh? ¡± You¡¯re very smart this time. Alright, I¡¯ll leave this incident card with you for now,¡± Jiang Beiran said as he ced the Life-Prolonging Pill into the public card pool and handed the incident card to Shi Fenn. ¡°Hehe!¡± Shi Fenn, who was very happy with her own wit, took the event card. Her small waist was twisting, obviously showing off. At this moment, Yu Manwen picked up the Life Prolonging Pill and asked,¡±Can it be like this? Wasn¡¯t the Event Card only meant for the pills written on it?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Jiang Beiran wagged his index finger.¡± The biggest difference between this game and the game is the high degree of freedom. As long as you¡¯re within the rules, as long as you¡¯re logical, you can do anything.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± Yu Manwen nodded as she held the Life Prolonging Pill. ¡°It¡¯s fun, fun, really fun!¡± Shi Fenn pped her hands.¡± Little Bei Ran, you¡¯re amazing! You can always find such an interesting way to gamble. It¡¯s fun!¡± It¡¯s so fun!¡± Yu Manwen took the die from Shi Fenn, who was already a little carried away, and threw it lightly. ¡°Four.¡± Muttering to herself, Yu Manwen picked up her sword fairy and walked four squares forward. ¡°Magical Beast Forest, are you going in to capture them?¡±Jiang Beiran asked as a supporter. Yu Manwen picked up her only two equipment cards and shook her head after thinking for a while.¡± Don¡¯t go in. However, she immediately picked up her character card and said,¡±I want to activate the Heavenly Fate Halo here.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded.¡± As long as you get more than four, you can draw a Strange Encounter Card that belongs to the Magical Beast Forest. Also, a reminder: you are not allowed to cheat with your mystical Qi.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the hall master.¡± Yu Manwen picked up the dice and said. ¡°I¡¯ve never cheated before!¡± Shi Fenn cried out in grievance, but her tone was a littlecking in confidence. Ignoring Shi Fenn¡¯s powerless retort, Yu Manwen gently threw the die on the chessboard. The die rolled a few times on the chessboard and finally stopped at the side of five. ¡°It¡¯s hit!¡± Yu Manwen couldn¡¯t help but cheer. Shi Fenn couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and snicker. ¡®You used to say that I¡¯m not doing my job properly, but now I¡¯m having fun.¡¯ Shi Fenn took out a yellow Strange Encounter Card from the card pool in the Magical Beast Forest area and handed it to Jiang Beiran, who was the host. Picking up the Strange Encounter Card, Jiang Beiran read aloud,¡±¡±You identally entered the Magical Beast Forest and saved a cute youngdy. After you took good care of her for three days, she finally woke up and left the Magical Beast Forest with you.¡± [Acquiredpanion, Mystery Girl.] After reading thest word, Jiang Beiran immediately took out the character card of the mysterious girl from the Magical Beast Forest card pool and handed it to Yu Manwen. Picking up the mysterious girl¡¯s Character Summon Card, Yu Manwen discovered that her various attributes were very high, especially her potential, which had reached a shocking 10 points. This meant that as long as the mysterious girl encountered an event that increased her cultivation, as long as she wasn¡¯t extremely unlucky and didn¡¯t roll out a 1, the other numbers would all be full growth, and her cultivation would soon surpass the Sword Fairy. ¡°So powerful¡­¡± Yu Manwen eximed. After eximing in amazement, Yu Manwen also noticed that the mysterious girl¡¯s remarks also said,[When your character is on the verge of death, the mysterious girl will activate the second form.]] ¡°What is this second form?¡± Yu Manwen pointed at the character card and asked Jiang Beiran. ¡°If it¡¯s your first time ying, it¡¯s better not to spoil the story. Of course, you can know in advance if you want.¡± ¡°Then¡­It was better to wait until it was triggered.¡±Yu Manwen handed the dice to Little Duo. Just like that, under Jiang Beiran¡¯s supervision, the four of them yed for about two hours before they gradually understood the fun of the game. ¡°Five!¡± Shi Fenn read out loud, picked up the Chain Fairy, and started walking forward. ¡°Aiya.¡± Shi Fenn called out because the person standing on the fifth square was the Sword Fairy. ording to the rules of the simted martial world, when two people met, they had to fight. As the two were still unfamiliar with the rules of the battle, Jiang Beiran looked at their Character Cards and Item Cards and said,¡±¡± The Chain Fairy¡¯s movement technique is fourteen, so she can attack four times. The Sword Fairy can attack three times. The Sword Fairy¡¯s Innate Ability is fifteen points, so the damage dealt by the Chain Fairy is reduced by three points¡­¡± Chapter 403 - 403 Simulating the World of Martial Arts (2) 403 Simting the World of Martial Arts (2) After Jiang Beiran had exined the rules, the two of them picked up their own Skill Cards and Equipment Cards to study. Finally, after seven rounds of battle, Shi Fenn¡¯s luck was off the charts. Every move of hers had reached the highest point, and she had directly beaten Yu Manwen¡¯s Sword Fairy to the brink of death. ¡°Hahaha! Manwen, don¡¯t me me ~ Looks like my luck is especially good today ~ Let me say this first, I didn¡¯t cheat. Whoever cheats is a dog!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t lost yet.¡± At this moment, Yu Manwen took out the mysterious girl¡¯s character card and looked at Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Now that my Sword Fairy is dead, can I activate her second form?¡± ¡°Of course you can.¡± Jiang Beiran took out the second form of the pretty girl card from the Magical Beast Forest card pool and handed it to Yu Manwen. ¡°The second form¡­A sharp-tailed swift, a hundred thousand year soul beast?¡± ¡°Yes, the sharp-tailed swift can transform into a hundred thousand year soul ring to save your Sword Fairy and bestow her with great power. The exact amount of power increase is written on the card.¡± ¡°This is too amazing.¡± Yu Manwen did some calctions and found that after the Sword Fairy obtained her hundred-thousand-year soul ring, all her stats had increased by three times. Even the most ordinary move was enough to kill the Chain Fairy, who was already on the verge of death. At this moment, Shi Fenn had alsoe over to see the effect of the hundred thousand year spirit ring, and cried out in injustice: ¡°This is too amazing! It¡¯s not fair!¡± ¡°Like I said just now, you want toe out without a fortuitous encounter these days? I already told you to think of a way to trigger a fortuitous encounter, but you didn¡¯t want to use thepass.¡± ¡°I want to go to the precipice valley again to upgrade my ck iron chains¡­¡± Yu Manwen, who had been revived, asked,¡±¡±Then can I attack now?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. Thus, Yu Manwen immediately activated her move, the Gale Sword Technique. However, Shi Fenn only chuckled after hearing that. She took out a prop card and said,¡±¡±I want to use this card to save me. No matter what state I am in, I can immediately retreat from the battle and advance four squares.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± After Shi Fenn finished speaking, she picked up the Chain Fairy and walked forward four squares. When the die returned to Yu Manwen¡¯s hand, he nced at Jiang Beiran before throwing the die out. As the dice spun, Yu Manwen suddenly said,¡±¡±Was it you that night?¡± ¡°May I know which day Protector Yu is referring to?¡± ¡°Are you nning to fool me like this?¡± ¡°You have no evidence. Protector Yu, don¡¯t use a good person.¡± Shi Fenn listened to the conversation between the two and suddenly felt a wave of confusion. She asked,¡±¡±What are you talking about? Which night?¡± ¡°Five.¡± Picking up the Sword Fairy, Yu Manwen said as she walked,¡±¡±It is indeed a very lucky thing to have someonee to save you when you are on the verge of death.¡± Shi Fenn thought that Yu Manwen was showing off after hearing that, so she immediately put her hands on her hips and said,¡±¡±Humph! I won¡¯t be so lucky to meet you next time.¡± Yu Manwen smiled after hearing that. She looked at Jiang Beiran and asked,¡±¡±Do you think I¡¯ll be so lucky next time?¡± ¡°That depends on whether you can still get such a good Strange Encounter Card.¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to tell me, I won¡¯t ask. However, you sneaked in at night and¡­You will take responsibility, right?¡± The more Little Duo and Shi Fenn listened, the more confused they became. They didn¡¯t know if Yu Manwen was talking about the gambling event or something else. ¡°I think Guardian Yu has really misunderstood something. It¡¯s time for you to draw your card.¡±Jiang Beiran said with a smile. ¡°There really are people who like to do good deeds without leaving their names.¡±Yu Manwen smiled and took out an event card. It was dinner time when the four of them finally decided the winner. Shi Fenn¡¯s luck today was indeed off the charts. She had relied on three consecutive fortuitous encounters to crush the other three and obtain victory. ¡°Hahahaha! This is so fun!¡± Shi Fenn, who had gotten a good start, simply loved this game. She picked up her chain fairy and kissed and hugged it. ¡°Alright, I have to go. I¡¯ll leave this game simtion here.¡±Jiang Beiran stood up and said. Upon hearing that Jiang Beiran had left the betting table here for the first time, Shi Fenn¡¯s heart tightened. She hurriedly ran over and grabbed Jiang Beiran¡¯s right arm, saying,¡±¡±Little Bei Ran, where are you going?¡± ¡°I have some important matters to attend to, so I have to leave for a period of time.¡± ¡°How long is a period of time?¡± When Shi Fenn asked the question, she could not help but clench her fists even tighter. ¡°One month at the fastest, three months at the slowest.¡± Hearing that it was only a month, Shi Fenn heaved a sigh of relief. She let go of her hand and said,¡±¡±What? You scared me to death.¡± ¡°Then why are you willing to leave the betting table this time?¡± Jiang Beiran stepped forward and ruffled Shi Fenn¡¯s hair.¡±¡±Consider it your reward for passing the test.¡± Although Shi Fenn was the Hall Master, she did not mind Jiang Beiran¡¯s behavior at all. On the contrary, she was very happy. ¡°Test? What test?¡± ¡°You will know in the future. I¡¯m leaving.¡±Jiang Beiran waved his hand and left Tinn Waterside Pavilion. Previously, Jiang Beiran had never left the chessboard to Shi Fenn because the system would always pop up with an option. But this time, when he saw how happy Shi Fenn was, he had the idea of leaving the chessboard to her. Unexpectedly, the system did not give him any options this time. The reason for such an oue was most likely because Shi Fenn was now very clear about what she should and should not do when she was with him. It could be considered that she had made considerable progress. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Picking up the Sword Fairy, Yu Manwen said as she walked,¡±¡±It is indeed a very lucky thing to have someonee to save you when you are on the verge of death.¡± Shi Fenn thought that Yu Manwen was showing off after hearing that, so she immediately put her hands on her hips and said,¡±¡±Humph! I won¡¯t be so lucky to meet you next time.¡± Yu Manwen smiled after hearing that. She looked at Jiang Beiran and asked,¡±¡±Do you think I¡¯ll be so lucky next time?¡± ¡°That depends on whether you can still get such a good Strange Encounter Card.¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to tell me, I won¡¯t ask. However, you sneaked in at night and¡­You will take responsibility, right?¡± The more Little Duo and Shi Fenn listened, the more confused they became. They didn¡¯t know if Yu Manwen was talking about the gambling event or something else. ¡°I think Guardian Yu has really misunderstood something. It¡¯s time for you to draw your card.¡±Jiang Beiran said with a smile. ¡°There really are people who like to do good deeds without leaving their names.¡±Yu Manwen smiled and took out an event card. It was dinner time when the four of them finally decided the winner. Shi Fenn¡¯s luck today was indeed off the charts. She had relied on three consecutive fortuitous encounters to crush the other three and obtain victory. ¡°Hahahaha! This is so fun!¡± Shi Fenn, who had gotten a good start, simply loved this game. She picked up her chain fairy and kissed and hugged it. ¡°Alright, I have to go. I¡¯ll leave this game simtion here.¡±Jiang Beiran stood up and said. Upon hearing that Jiang Beiran had left the betting table here for the first time, Shi Fenn¡¯s heart tightened. She hurriedly ran over and grabbed Jiang Beiran¡¯s right arm, saying,¡±¡±Little Bei Ran, where are you going?¡± ¡°I have some important matters to attend to, so I have to leave for a period of time.¡± ¡°How long is a period of time?¡± When Shi Fenn asked the question, she could not help but clench her fists even tighter. ¡°One month at the fastest, three months at the slowest.¡± Hearing that it was only a month, Shi Fenn heaved a sigh of relief. She let go of her hand and said,¡±¡±What? You scared me to death.¡± ¡°Then why are you willing to leave the betting table this time?¡± Jiang Beiran stepped forward and ruffled Shi Fenn¡¯s hair.¡±¡±Consider it your reward for passing the test.¡± Although Shi Fenn was the Hall Master, she did not mind Jiang Beiran¡¯s behavior at all. On the contrary, she was very happy. ¡°Test? What test?¡± ¡°You will know in the future. I¡¯m leaving.¡±Jiang Beiran waved his hand and left Tinn Waterside Pavilion. Previously, Jiang Beiran had never left the chessboard to Shi Fenn because the system would always pop up with an option. But this time, when he saw how happy Shi Fenn was, he had the idea of leaving the chessboard to her. Unexpectedly, the system did not give him any options this time. Chapter 404 - 404 The Cost of Maintaining It Is Too High (1) 404 The Cost of Maintaining It Is Too High (1) Ever since he had attracted the attention of more and more powerhouses, Jiang Beiran had begun to consider the issue of moving his headquarters. Although the Returning Heart Sect¡¯s back mountain strictly prohibited outsiders from entering, and he had also set up arge array at the entrance, what if Lu Yinlong wanted to go to the back mountain to take a look one day? Or was the Returning Heart Sect destroyed? This might expose his secret. Therefore, Jiang Beiran had been thinking about where to move his base camp. The self-protection barrier he had encountered that day was a very good choice. If Jiang Beiran hadn¡¯t been guided by a ghost that day, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to detect the presence of a ward space. Before he left the self-protection barrier, Jiang Beiran had basically understood theposition of the other party. Therefore, the first thing he did after he came out was naturally toplete his self-protection barrier and move the headquarters over. To create a self-protection barrier, the first thing to do was to choose a ce with abundant Spiritual Qi. Therefore, Jiang Beiran immediately thought of the mansion he had bought. After confirming that the spiritual energy in the courtyard was enough to create a self-protection barrier, Jiang Beiran turned to Gu Qinghuan and said,¡±¡±Go do what you should do.¡± ¡°Yes, senior brother.¡± Gu Qinghuan cupped her hands at Jiang Beiran and left the courtyard. After observing theyout of the courtyard, Jiang Beiran took out an eight-inch, twelve-gold, twenty-nineyered Mystical Meteor Disk from his Cosmos Ring. Thepass was also known as thepass. It was regarded as a divine artifact that was all-epassing and could govern the world. It was an indispensable part of metaphysics. Any item had a grade, and thepass was no exception. From the most basic Yin Yang Compass and Three Yuan Compass to the five inch three gold twentyyer Golden Jade Hall Compass and the seven inch six gold twenty fiveyer Eastern Calming Compass. Although it wasn¡¯t said that the moreyers thepass had, the moreyers it could control, the more powerful the diviner was. Jiang Beiran¡¯s eight-inch, twelve-gold, twenty-nineyer Mystical Meteor te contained Qimen Dunjia, Taiyi, Ba Zi, Da Xiao Liu Ren, and other metaphysics. Eachyer had its own academic usage. Jiang Beiran walked to the center of the courtyard with the Mystical Meteor Compass in hand and began to observe the changes in thepass. No matter what kind ofpass it was, the middleyer must be the Heavenly Lake with the golden needles, because it was the foundation of everything. The rules, the weight, and the radius were all determined by it. The meridian of the golden needle is divided into two parts. The two partsbine Mao and You to form the four images. The four images give birth to the Eight Diagrams. The Eight Diagrams determine the position. Therefore, the Way of Heaven is formed, the Way of Earth is t, and the Way of Man is established. When the golden needle began to spin, the man began to recite the incantation. The twelve directions on thepass were not written in the north, south, east, west, and north. Instead, they were written in the north, and the twelve earthly branches were written in the north. They were also called the twelve mountains. ¡®The five stars shine, illuminating the five directions.¡¯ As the recitation ended, the golden needle in the Heavenly Lake began to rotate. Finally, it slowly pointed at the [Shen] position and nodded up and down like a chick pecking at rice. ¡± Nodding from top to bottom means that there¡¯s a ce underground that can move Qi. Not bad. I didn¡¯t expect that a casually bought mansion would actually be quite suitable for setting up an array.¡¯ After confirming the location, Jiang Beiran looked at the thirdyer of the Greedy Nine Wolf te. Thisyer was the power of the River Map and the Book of Luo. It was created with the images of heaven, earth, and man. ¡°Wearing nine shoes, three on the left, seven on the right, four on the shoulders, six on the feet, and five in the middle.¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried about my father, and I¡¯m afraid that the Xinren waterway will dry up.¡± ¡± Tsk, there¡¯s still a murderous aura. Looks like I¡¯ll have to put in some effort.¡¯ ¡°Hu¡­¡± Jiang Beiran heaved a sigh of relief and took out a peach wood sword from his Cosmos Ring. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to put in some effort ~¡± Three monthster. Bear Eight was chopping firewood in the backyard. This was his daily job. ¡°Hey!¡± With a shout, the axe in Bear Eight¡¯s hand chopped down with all its might, and the firewood on the wooden stake broke with a sound. He picked up the linen cloth and wiped his sweat. Bear Eight, who had already finished half of his work, was about to rest for a while when he saw his master walking out of the garden. ¡°Boss, good morning.¡± Bear Eight put down his axe and shouted. Hearing Bear Eight¡¯s shout, Jiang Beiran turned around and nodded at him.¡±¡±Morning.¡± Then, he turned around and left. After the boss left, Bear Eight was about to sit down and rest when he saw Spring Ya tiptoeing towards the garden. Bear Eight immediately shouted,¡±Spring Lass!¡± What are you doing!¡± Spring Ya, who was shocked, took a few steps back. She patted her chest and said,¡±Big Brother Da Xiong, you scared me to death.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Boss tell you that the garden is a forbidden area?¡±Xiong Ba asked as he walked towards Chun Ya. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Spring Ya lowered her head and replied. ¡°Then why did you go in if you knew?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not trying!¡± Chun Ya hurriedly shouted,¡±I¡¯m just¡­¡± I want to take a look.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even look!¡± shouted Bear Eight. Chun Ya pouted and looked at Bear Eight carefully.¡±¡±Brother Bear, aren¡¯t you curious why Boss has to stay in there for so long every day?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not our business. Go, go, go. Go back quickly. If I catch you again, I¡¯ll tell Butler Zhu and ask him to kick you out.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t. I won¡¯t dare to do it again. Brother Bear, don¡¯t tell Butler Zhu. Otherwise, where can I find such a good family to work?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you know that the boss is good. If it weren¡¯t for the boss, we would have starved to death outside. So as long as it¡¯s the boss, we have to obey, understand?¡± Chapter 405 - 405 The Cost of Maintaining It Is Too High (2) 405 The Cost of Maintaining It Is Too High (2) ¡°I know¡­Thank you, Brother Bear. I¡¯ll go clean up now.¡±¡±After saying that, Spring Ya jogged all the way back to the courtyard. When Chun Ya ran far away, Bear Eight couldn¡¯t help but look back in the direction of the garden. He was curious too. After all, his boss had been going to the garden every day for three months. But as far as he knew, there should be nothing in the garden except flowers. But soon, Bear Eight shook his head. ¡®What are you thinking about? Is the boss¡¯s matter something you can interfere in?¡¯ After lecturing himself, Bear Eight went back to chopping firewood. Walking along the streets of Jinyao Town, Jiang Beiran looked at the increasingly clean streets around him and smiled happily. Three months was neither a short nor a long time, but for Lulin County, which had implemented the new policies, it was a different day. Therge influx of people did not cause any chaos. Under the dispatch of local officials, all the disaster victims and refugees were assigned to the posts that needed them in an orderly manner. All the counties in Lulin County were full of vitality. Although every household could eat their fill, it was rare for them to starve three times after eating one full meal. I bought the yellow rice cake, Jiang BeiRan ate and thought about the next step. Now that the self-protection barrier had been built, Jiang Beiran had also moved his headquarters here. It was only after he had built the self-protection barrier that Jiang Beiran realized its magical and troublesome side. First of all, the magical thing about it was that it could actually nurture its own Spiritual Qi, just like a blessednd. The density of the Spiritual Qi it nurtured far exceeded that of the outside world, which was naturally great news for Jiang Beiran. Whether it was raising little cuties, spirit herbs, spirit stones, or spirit wood, or creating high-grade medicinal pills, magic treasures, or talismans, the rich spiritual qi could be of great help. However, the rtively troublesome thing was that the self-barrier consumed a lot of energy. To maintain the self-protection barrier, he would need to consume arge number of Spiritual Stones every day. As the Spiritual Qi generated by the self-protection barrier grew thicker, Jiang Beiran realized that the low-grade Spiritual Stones could no longer satisfy it, and he had to use middle-grade Spiritual Stones. For the Sheng Country, where high-tier spirit stones were considered treasures, middle-tier spirit stones could be said to be hard currency among cultivators above the mystic spirit realm. It was not easy to obtain them. Although Jiang Beiran¡¯s family was quite wealthy now, the self-protection barrier was also growing at a rtively fast pace. If this continued, he would not be able to afford it sooner orter. ¡®First of all, I have to think of a way to get more middle-grade spirit stones. Also¡­ If he had the chance, he could ask Sect Leader Yan for advice.¡± Tomorrow was the day of Jiang Bei¡¯s appointment with the Xuan Venerable of Xing Country. She had to return to the pce with Li Fucheng to see him. ¡°I have to make a trip back to the sect¡­¡± Other than reporting the situation to the sect leader, Jiang Beiran also had to find out from Zhu Baishan how the various policies were being implemented and whether there were any sect leaders who were dragging him down. Just as Jiang Beiran was munching on his biscuit and thinking about his n, Gu Qinghuan¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from behind him. Turning around, Jiang Beiran nodded.¡± ¡°ording to Shixiong¡¯s instructions, we¡¯ve already cast the.¡±Gu Qinghuan took out a Qian Kun ring and handed it to her senior brother with both hands.¡±¡±In addition, these are the spirit stones obtained from this transaction. There are a total of 142 low-grade spirit stones and 12 middle-grade spirit stones.¡± With the rich spiritual energy in his barrier and the fact that Wu Qingce and the others had advanced in their cultivation, Jiang Beiran could ask them to help him with more and more businesses. However, no matter how many low-grade spirit stones he earned, it would not be able to satisfy his current needs. Jiang Beiran took the Cosmos Ring that contained the Spiritual Stones and pondered for a moment before saying,¡±¡±If I give you a batch of better pills and spirit weapons, do you have the confidence to sell them at a high price?¡± Without hesitation, Gu Qinghuan immediately cupped his hands and said,¡±¡±Qing Huan will not disappoint Senior Brother.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Jiang Beiran took out four Cosmos Rings and tossed them to Gu Qinghuan.¡±¡±Sell everything inside. You can set the price yourself.¡± ¡°Yes, I am. Please rest assured, Senior Brother!¡± ¡°Okay, then you should do it immediately.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Gu Qinghuan bowed and turned to leave. ¡®Although Qing Huan should be able to deal with this batch of goods properly, I¡¯m afraid the middle-grade spirit stones I earn won¡¯t be enough to feed the barrier. I have to think of other ways.¡¯ Jiang Beiran took out a cloud roller and blew out a cloud. He sat on it and flew toward the pce. Arriving at the Imperial Pce, Jiang Beiran first surveyed the skies and made sure that everything was normal before he slowlynded in front of the Jingxin Pce. ¡°Emperor ~~~¡± As soon as he got off the clouds, Jiang Beiran saw Kong Qianqian dashing toward him. ¡°Stop.¡± Jiang Beiran spoke up when he saw Kong Qianqian¡¯s expression as if she was about to pounce on him. Kong Qianqian, who was running wildly, immediately braked and stopped in front of Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Emperor, I saw a cloud floating down from afar and knew it was you!¡± ¡°Are you very free? If you have nothing to do, count the clouds and y.¡± ¡°This servant is looking forward to Your Majesty¡¯s return. You¡¯ve been gone for a long time.¡± ¡°I have some things to do.¡± As Jiang Beiran spoke, he walked towards the study.¡± How has the pce been recently?¡± ¡°To be honest¡­Not good, if the emperor doesn¡¯te, everyone will be listless, especially senior sister, and of course me.¡± Jiang Beiranughed after hearing that and said,¡±¡±Without zhen in the pce, no one would punish you when you secretly ate.¡± Hearing the Emperor¡¯s gentle tone, Kong Qianqian immediately replied with a silly smile,¡±Without the emperor¡¯s punishment, eating secretly wouldn¡¯t be so fragrant.¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s expression immediately turned serious when he heard that. He red at Kong Qianqian and said,¡±¡±So you mean that you knew you would be punished, but you still dared to eat secretly? Do you know what crime this is?¡± Kong Qianqian saw Jiang Beiran¡¯s expression change so quickly that she quickly knelt on the ground and said,¡±¡±Emperor, spare my life. This servant knows that I was wrong.¡± ¡°Take the board yourself. Eighty.¡± Kong Qianqian carefully raised her head and said,¡±Can you go and collect itter? Your Majesty, you just came back, so let this servant serve you for a while.¡± ¡°A hundred.¡± ¡°This servant will go now, will go now.¡± After saying that, Kong Qianqian rushed out of the Tranquil Heart Pce Hall. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡®Although Qing Huan should be able to deal with this batch of goods properly, I¡¯m afraid the middle-grade spirit stones I earn won¡¯t be enough to feed the barrier. I have to think of other ways.¡¯ Jiang Beiran took out a cloud roller and blew out a cloud. He sat on it and flew toward the pce. Arriving at the Imperial Pce, Jiang Beiran first surveyed the skies and made sure that everything was normal before he slowlynded in front of the Jingxin Pce. ¡°Emperor ~~~¡± As soon as he got off the clouds, Jiang Beiran saw Kong Qianqian dashing toward him. ¡°Stop.¡± Jiang Beiran spoke up when he saw Kong Qianqian¡¯s expression as if she was about to pounce on him. Kong Qianqian, who was running wildly, immediately braked and stopped in front of Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Emperor, I saw a cloud floating down from afar and knew it was you!¡± ¡°Are you very free? If you have nothing to do, count the clouds and y.¡± ¡°This servant is looking forward to Your Majesty¡¯s return. You¡¯ve been gone for a long time.¡± ¡°I have some things to do.¡± As Jiang Beiran spoke, he walked towards the study.¡± How has the pce been recently?¡± ¡°To be honest¡­Not good, if the emperor doesn¡¯te, everyone will be listless, especially senior sister, and of course me.¡± Jiang Beiranughed after hearing that and said,¡±¡±Without zhen in the pce, no one would punish you when you secretly ate.¡± Hearing the Emperor¡¯s gentle tone, Kong Qianqian immediately replied with a silly smile,¡±Without the emperor¡¯s punishment, eating secretly wouldn¡¯t be so fragrant.¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s expression immediately turned serious when he heard that. He red at Kong Qianqian and said,¡±¡±So you mean that you knew you would be punished, but you still dared to eat secretly? Do you know what crime this is?¡± Kong Qianqian saw Jiang Beiran¡¯s expression change so quickly that she quickly knelt on the ground and said,¡±¡±Emperor, spare my life. This servant knows that I was wrong.¡± ¡°Take the board yourself. Eighty.¡± Kong Qianqian carefully raised her head and said,¡±Can you go and collect itter? Your Majesty, you just came back, so let this servant serve you for a while.¡± ¡°A hundred.¡± ¡°This servant will go now, will go now.¡± After saying that, Kong Qianqian rushed out of the Tranquil Heart Pce Hall. Chapter 406 - 406 Taking In A Disciple 406 Taking In A Disciple After learning more about the situation in the Sheng Kingdom from Muyao, Jiang Beiran realized that his n was going more smoothly than he had imagined. Lulin County was indeed slowly evolving into what he had imagined. ¡°In addition, although things have not been as smooth in Chongyang County as in Lulin County, the lives of the people have improved a lot. Emperor, do you think we should promote this new policy to the entire Sheng Country?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Jiang Beiran vetoed. ¡°Why?¡± ¡± Yangchong and Lulin are the envy of the other counties,¡± Muyao asked in confusion.¡± There are even people from other counties sneaking into Lulin after going through so many hardships. This proves that your policies have been sessful, Your Majesty.¡± ncing at Muyao, Jiang Beiran shook his head and said,¡±¡±I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve learned after reading books for so long and practicing politics for so long.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Muyao was about to retort, but she remembered that she had never won against the emperor before, so she lowered her head to hear what she had done wrong. ¡°The reason why Lulin County can implement the new policies so smoothly is because I prioritized the resources there. In other words, I used the entire country¡¯s strength to help it develop. Otherwise, where do you think so much money and food came from?¡± ¡°As for Chongyang County, as the number one county in the Feng Province where the Masked Moon Sect is located, they have extremely good resources. Therefore, there is not much resistance to the implementation of the new policy. As for the other counties¡­If there was a sudden influx of refugees, the food supply alone would be a big problem. Do you understand now?¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Muyao nodded.¡± Then¡­What about the other counties?¡± ¡°You will know when the time is right.¡± As soon as Jiang Beiran finished speaking, there was a sudden knock on the door. ¡°Enter.¡± Jiang Beiran said. With a creak, the wooden door was pushed open and Kong Qianqian walked in with her hands covering her butt.¡±Reporting to the emperor, the beating is over.¡± ¡°Yes, is there anything else?¡± Kong Qianqian was just about to say,¡±No more¡± when she suddenly remembered something and shouted,¡±Reporting to Your Majesty, there is indeed something. There is a person called Hong Yaxuan who has been wanting to visit you for the past three months. She ims to be the disciple of the Sect Master of Lan Country¡¯s Four Square Sect.¡±¡± Upon hearing Hong Yaxuan¡¯s name, Jiang Beiran raised an eyebrow and asked,¡±¡±Did she say what she was here for?¡± ¡°She said that she came to offer her assistance to the emperor on behalf of their sect master. This servant kept telling her to leave the thing behind and this servant would report it to the emperor, but she was unwilling and said that she had to personally give it to you.¡± ¡®Congrattions¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran nodded secretly after hearing that. He finally understood why Hong Yaxuan was here. ¡°When was thest time she came?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Kong Qianqian counted with her fingers.¡± It should be five days ago. She said that she woulde back ten dayster.¡± ¡°Zhen understands, you may leave.¡± ¡°This servant will obey.¡± Kong Qianqian left the royal study after she finished speaking. When the door to the royal study closed, Muyao kept peeking at the Emperor. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡± said Jiang Beiran, who was flipping through a memorial. Muyao hesitated for a moment before asking,¡±¡±Emperor, do you know that Hong Yaxuan?¡± ¡°We met once.¡± ¡°Is that all? Why do I feel like¡­¡± Muyao was halfway through her sentence when she saw Jiang Beiran ring at her. Knowing that she couldn¡¯t ask any more questions, she could only say in her heart,¡±¡±I wonder whose youngdy is going to suffer again¡­¡± At night, Jiang Beiran stood outside the pce and gazed at the gxy, thinking about how he could most effectively maintain his barrier. ¡°Greetings, Emperor.¡± As he was thinking, a figure came up to Jiang Beiran and cupped his hands. It was Li Fucheng, who was going to meet the Mystique Venerable One tomorrow. ¡°You look much more capable.¡± Jiang Beiran said as he sized up Lifu City. If Li Fu City had been like a schr before going to the Country of Liang, then aftering back this time, his aura had be as sharp as a martial artist. Hearing Brother Wang¡¯s praise, Li Fucheng pulled down the scarf that covered half of his face and replied with a smile,¡±¡±The Liang Kingdom is too chaotic. We are often inexplicably involved in wars, and the number of times we fight with others is far more than in the Sheng Kingdom.¡± Looking at the sword wound on the right side of Lifucheng¡¯s face that was still recovering, Jiang Beiran took out a wooden box and handed it to her.¡±¡±Tu Tu Tu¡±,¡±Tu Tu Tu¡±,¡±Tu Tu Tu¡±,¡±Tu Tu Tu Tu¡±,¡±Tu Tu Tu Tu¡±,¡±Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu¡±,¡±Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu¡±,¡±Tu Tu Tu Tu¡±,¡±Tu¡±,¡±Tu Tu Tu¡±,¡±Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu Tu¡±,¡±Tu Tu Tu¡±,¡±Tu¡±,¡±Tu Tu¡±,¡±Tu¡±,¡±Tu¡±,¡±Tu¡±,¡±Tu¡±,¡±Tu¡±,¡±Tu¡±,¡±Tu¡±,¡±Tu¡±,¡±Tu¡±,¡±Tu¡±,¡± Tu¡±,¡± Tu¡±,¡± Tu¡±,¡± Tu¡±,¡± Tu¡±,¡± Tu¡±,¡± Tu¡±,¡± Tu,¡± Tu,¡± Tu,¡± Tu,¡± Tu¡±,¡± Tu,¡± Tu,¡± Tu,¡± Tu, Tu,¡± Tu,¡±,¡± Tu,¡± Tu,¡± Tu, Tu,¡±,¡±,¡± Tu,¡± Tu,¡± Tu, Tu,¡±,¡± Tu,¡± Tu,¡±,¡± Tu, Tu, Tu, Tu, Tu, Tu, Tu,¡±,¡± Tu, Tu¡± ¡°Many thanks for the emperor¡¯s concern, but¡­¡± Li Fucheng touched the wound and said softly,¡±¡±Let it stay. It will always remind me of this lesson.¡± Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t ask any more questions after hearing that. He quietly put away the wooden box and asked,¡±¡±Is everything going well?¡± ¡°It went smoothly¡­It could even be said to be unexpectedly smooth.¡± ¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡± Creditor ¡°I originally thought that it would take some effort for us to sneak into the Country of Liang, but I didn¡¯t expect that we wouldn¡¯t encounter any obstacles along the way. We easily arrived at a county and settled down. Later on, I originally nned to investigate the provinces and counties we were in and then slowly n. However, it didn¡¯t seem like I got involved in a big war and got to know a forthright Fort Master. That Fort Master didn¡¯t ask where we came from. He arranged a ce for us just because we had a simr temperament. It allowed us to quickly find a foothold.¡± ¡®Is this the protagonist¡¯s halo¡­¡¯ Although Jiang Jiang Beiran had thought that going to Liang from Lifu City wouldn¡¯t be too difficult, he didn¡¯t expect it to be so easy. It was as if someone had paved the way for him. Chapter 407 - 407 Taking In A Disciple (2) 407 Taking In A Disciple (2) ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous!¡± ¡°What happened after that?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. ¡± Later, I used this Red me Stronghold as a base and arranged for my brothers to go to various counties to do basic investigations. Although many idents happened during this period, we did not lose any men. On the contrary, we got to know many local elites.¡± ¡°So you guys have sessfully rooted in the Country of Liang?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say that I seeded, but I managed to establish some connections.¡± ¡®Three months to lead the organization to gain a foothold in apletely unfamiliar country¡­This is probably the main character. Jiang Beiran sighed in his heart and said calmly,¡±¡±Very outstanding. I was not wrong about you.¡± ¡°Thank you for your praise, Your Majesty. I will definitely continue to work hard.¡± ¡°Hmm, since you¡¯re doing well in the Liang Country, let¡¯s talk about tomorrow.¡± After hearing this, Li Fucheng could not help but look a little confused. He still could not figure out what that Mystique Venerable wanted to do. He suddenly appeared and disappeared, and even made an inexplicable agreement in the meantime. He was simply confused. ¡°Who do you think that Mystique Venerable made the agreement for?¡±Jiang Beiran suddenly threw out a question. ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m here for the emperor.¡± Li Fucheng answered without hesitation. ¡°No.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head.¡± That Mystique Venerable must havee for you.¡±¡± ¡°Me?¡± Li Fucheng was a little surprised. In Lifu City¡¯s heart, he waspletely different from the Emperor. As the saying went, a firefly¡¯s light couldpete with the bright moon. Of course, only a dragon among men like the Emperor could attract the interest of a Mystique Venerable One. It would never be his turn. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s very likely that Sect Master Yan has taken a fancy to your Four Symbols Physique. I believe that he wants to take you as his disciple.¡± ¡°Xuan Zun¡­You want to take me as your disciple?¡± Li Fucheng¡¯s eyes widened in shock. One had to know that Mystique Venerable Rank was one of the topbat forces on this maind and had the qualifications to fight for the Central ins. Each of them was a figure who could make a country tremble with a stomp of their feet. For such a big shot, the requirements for taking in disciples were naturally very high. Every one of them was a peerless genius that was one in ten thousand. However, Li Fu City didn¡¯t feel that he had the qualifications to do so. Seemingly noticing Lifucheng¡¯s confusion, Jiang Beiran continued,¡±¡±The teacher who taught you is not only in cultivation. That Mystique Venerable naturally took a fancy to your Four Symbols Physique and naturally wanted to teach you the study of array formations.¡± ¡°Formation¡­¡± Li Fucheng nodded, then turned to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±If possible¡­I hope that the emperor will teach me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Fucheng cupped his hands. After the conversation, Jiang Beiran asked Wang Shougui to arrange a ce for him to stay in Lifu City before returning to his bedroom to rest. Early the next morning, the six-tailed fox, who had been sleeping on its stomach, suddenly heard something and jumped up immediately. It ran happily to the edge of the array wall and looked into the distance with a face full of anticipation. The moment Jiang Beiran appeared, the six-tailed fox wagged its tail excitedly. However, when it realized that Lifucheng was following behind Jiang Beiran, it suddenly exploded. ¡°Howl! Roar! Roar!¡± Listening to the angry Six-Tailed Fox shouting ¡± get lost ¡± in the beastnguage, Jiang Beiran gestured for it to keep quiet.¡±¡±Shh, you should be happy to see him.¡± The six-tailed fox¡¯s six tails immediately drooped down after hearing that. It said aggrievedly,¡±Master¡­ Is that old maning¡­¡± ¡°Yes, the agreement has been reached. No matter what the oue is, you don¡¯t have to be locked in there anymore.¡± ¡± Waah!!!¡± The six-tailed fox cried out after hearing that. It rolled on the ground and said,¡±I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t want to. Then it¡¯s better to keep me locked up. Master, don¡¯t let that stinky old mane over, okay? I¡¯m willing to stay here and be your pet.¡± Just as the Six-Tailed Fox finished speaking, a figure descended from the sky andnded in front of the little fox with a smile.¡±Who did you say you didn¡¯t want toe?¡± This question scared the six-tailed fox out of its wits. It fell to the ground with its limbs spread out and let out miserable cries. ¡°Greetings, Sect Leader Yan.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at Yan Guangqing. Li Fucheng quickly shouted after hearing this,¡±Greetings, Sect Leader Yan.¡± Nodding at the two of them, Yan Guangqing said,¡±¡±Yes, you guys have raised this little fox well. It¡¯s still lively.¡± Faced with Yan Guangqing¡¯s praise, Jiang Beiran did not know how to respond. After all, this was not a test at all. It was just a daily feeding session. Anyone could take care of themselves. After thinking for a moment, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and replied,¡±¡±Fortunately, I didn¡¯t fail you.¡± Yan Guangqingughed when he heard that. He turned around and looked into the distance.¡±You, little emperor, are indeed quite interesting. When I came here, I looked around and found that there were quite a few strange things in one of the counties. What are those buildings that look like city walls in the river?¡± ¡°Sect Master Yan, that building is called a dam. It is used to intercept the water flow in the canal to raise the water level. Not only could it prevent floods, but it could also form a reservoir to help farmers irrigate their farnd.¡± ¡± Flood control, irrigate farnd, it¡¯s really wonderful, it¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s no cultivation, otherwise this old man still thinks that the country also understands the importance of imperial power, it¡¯s necessary for this old man to say.¡± As they were talking, Yan Guangqing suddenly waved the bell in his hand. With a ¡± ding ¡± sound, Li Fucheng suddenly felt goosebumps all over his body. He looked towards the north with extreme fear. ¡°Hahahaha¡­Good! What a Four Symbols Physique! It¡¯s indeed wonderful!¡± Sensing Lifu City¡¯s reaction, Yan Guangqing suddenlyughed wildly, feeling that Granny Lin¡¯s divination was indeed amazing. As Yan Guangqingughed wildly, Lifucheng was still in a state of extreme fear, as if his soul had been sucked away. Jiang Beiran, on the other hand, was silently observing the situation. The old man and the young man, oneughing hysterically while the other was scared out of his wits, had given Jiang Beiran a rare feeling. ¡°Inexplicable.¡± He had no idea what Yan Guangqing wasughing about, nor did he know what Lifu City was afraid of. This feeling was unfamiliar to Jiang Beiran, who was used to having everything under his control. Finally, Yan Guangqing, who hadughed to his heart¡¯s content, waved the bell in his hand again. With a ¡± ding ¡°, Li Fucheng sat on the ground, his entire body drenched in sweat as if he had just taken a saunas bath. Seeing Jiang Beiran looking at Lifu City, Yan Guangqing smiled and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just testing him.¡± Without waiting for Jiang Beiran¡¯s question, he exined,¡±¡±This old man set up a Langya Formation a hundred miles away and used a secret technique to hide it. Just now, this old man used the bell to cancel the secret technique, but this kid actually sensed the Langya Formation that was not activated at all.¡± ¡®Langya Array¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran sighed in his heart. This was the legendary ancient formation. Even Jiang Beiran did not know what the effect of this formation was. ¡®Such arge array¡­Mystique Venerable One was indeed terrifying.¡¯ ¡°So Fu Cheng felt the terror of the Lang Ya Formation and was so frightened?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. One of the ten deadly formations of Langya¡¯s town is not something that a puny great mystic cultivator like him can touch. Thus, just sensing the Dao is enough to make his guts break.¡± ¡®Your testing method is a little too ruthless¡­¡¯ After exining, Yan Guangqing walked over to Lifucheng, who was still in shock, and said,¡±¡±Your name is Lifucheng, right?¡± Although Li Fucheng¡¯s breathing was still a little hurried, he still forced himself to stand up and said,¡±¡±Yes.¡± ¡°Are you willing to follow this old man in cultivating formations?¡± He recalled what Big Brother Wang said yesterday,¡±If he really wants to take you as his disciple, you must cherish this opportunity.¡±¡±Moreover, Li Fucheng thought that if he really wanted to help Big Brother Wang, he was still too weak. So he knelt on the ground with a thud and bowed, shouting,¡±Master, please ept Fu Cheng¡¯s bow!¡± Chapter 408 - 408 A Real Man Born in a Chaotic World Should Build an Unparalleled Achievement 408 A Real Man Born in a Chaotic World Should Build an Unparalleled Achievement Yan Guangqing wasn¡¯t someone who paid attention to mortal etiquette. If Li Fucheng kowtowed, he would be considered his personal disciple. ¡°Take it.¡± Yan Guangqing said as he threw a Qian Kun Ring to Lifu City. When Li Fucheng saw it, he quickly caught it with both hands. Before he could ask what was inside, he heard Yan Guangqing say,¡±There are some formation books and talismans written by this old Daoist. When you can set up all the formations in the books, this old man will naturallye and find you.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly.¡¯Good fellow¡­This Mystique Venerable One¡¯s disciple is on the same level as me.¡¯ Jiang Beiran was all too familiar with this kind of hands-off teaching method. Yan Guangqing smiled when he saw Lifucheng¡¯s stunned expression.¡±¡±If even the things in this book need this old man to teach you, then this old man will not ept you as a disciple.¡±¡± After listening to this sentence, I couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Beiran. I remembered that Brother Wang only gave him a book of formations, and then he didn¡¯t care about anything. ¡°So this is how the strong teach others¡­¡± Realizing this, Li Cheng immediately bowed and said,¡±Yes, I will obey your orders!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nodding in satisfaction, Yan Guangqing looked Jiang Beiran up and down again.¡± Little Emperor, I can see that you¡¯re quite ambitious. Do you want to take this little Sheng Kingdom to the Central ins to fight for hegemony?¡±¡± As soon as Yan Guangqing finished speaking, three options popped up in front of Jiang Beiran. [Choice 1:¡±I don¡¯t have such intentions. All I¡¯m doing is to let the people live a good life.¡±[Completion Reward: Eagle Record (ck Grade High-Rank)] [Choice 2:¡±I didn¡¯t think too much about it. I just wanted to live in a corner.¡±.[Completion Reward: Heavenly Sharp True Map (Mysterious Grade Mid-Rank)] [Choice 3:¡± A real man is born in troubled times. He should bring the Three-Foot Sword and make a great contribution!¡±[Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] ¡± It seems like he likes to be straightforward again.¡¯ After choosing the third option, Jiang Beiran said heroically,¡±¡±A real man is born in a chaotic world. He should carry the Three-Foot Sword and make a great contribution!¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Strength +1] When Li Fucheng heard this, his eyes widened. He felt a domineering aura gushing out of Brother Wang¡¯s body, making him almost unable to look straight at him. Yan Guangqingughed out loud after he heard that.¡± Interesting. A little Emperor like you doesn¡¯t like to talk nonsense like those dogs. Since you¡¯re in a high position, you naturally want to advance. This is human nature. However, these words¡­¡± Yan Guangqing touched his chin and clicked his tongue.¡± It doesn¡¯t sound like something an emperor should say. You¡¯re on the throne and have no cultivation. How can you carry the Three-Foot Sword and make such a great contribution?¡± ¡°The country is the sword, the loyal minister is the sword, the sect and the devil sect¡­It is also a sword.¡± ¡°In this world, there should be a clear division ofbor. The strong do what the strong do, and the powerful do what the powerful do. In the end, everyone can get what they want.¡± ¡°This theory of yours¡­It sounded interesting. This old man likes new things. If you can really let this old man see something different, this old man will shine in the future. But if you only know how to talk big, then this old man will find it very boring. And what this old man hates the most is boring.¡± ¡°Is this a backer who delivered himself to my doorstep?¡± Jiang Beiran had thought that if the Sheng Kingdom wanted to survive in the cracks, it would be necessary to find a good big brother. Although he did not know which of his words had hit the G-spot of this Mystique Venerable One, in the end, this Mystique Venerable One did indeed have the intention of being the big brother of the Sheng Kingdom. Therefore, Jiang Beiran bowed and said,¡±I will do my best to present an unprecedented feast for Sect Leader Yan.¡±¡± ¡°Hahahaha! Interesting! Interesting! Young people should be like you. You¡¯re so timid. What do you look like?¡±Yan Guangqing looked at Lifucheng and said,¡±¡±Disciple, learn well. Remember to bring more surprises to this old master in the future.¡± ¡°I remember.¡± Li Fucheng cupped his hands. ¡°Not bad, not bad. This old man didn¡¯te here for nothing. I hope that the next time we meet, you will give me more surprises.¡± Seeing that Yan Guangqing was about to leave, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±Sect Master Yan, how do you n to deal with this six-tailed fox?¡± ¡°Oh, I see. I almost forgot about this vile creature.¡± Yan Guangqing nced at the trembling Six-Tailed Fox and asked Jiang Beiran,¡±¡±How do you want me to deal with it?¡± ¡°Junior doesn¡¯t know what happened between this six-tailed fox and Sect Master Yan, so I don¡¯t dare to make any rash suggestions.¡± ¡°You have be careful at this moment. This vile beast does not have any rtionship with the old me. The reason why I asked you is because I feel that if the old me releases this vile beast, it will not dare to seek revenge on me and instead vent its anger on you. Then, won¡¯t you¡­¡± ¡°No, no!¡± The six-tailed fox shook her head.¡± ¡°Did I let you speak?¡± Yan Guangqing red at the six-tailed fox. ¡°Woo¡­¡± The six-tailed fox immediately lowered its head and did not dare to speak. ¡°This fox is very cunning. This old master doesn¡¯t know what promises it has made to you, but most of the time, once it leaves this ce, it will be useless. Therefore, this old master has two suggestions for you. First, this old master will help you deal with it. As for you, you owe this old master a favor. Second, you can continue to raise it like this. When you reach the realm you mentioned, it won¡¯t be toote to deal with it.¡± Chapter 409 - 409 A Real Man Born in a Chaotic World Should Build Unparalleled Merits 409 A Real Man Born in a Chaotic World Should Build Unparalleled Merits The six-tailed fox¡¯s ten ws dug into the ground after hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s words. Its body could not help but tremble. No matter which choice Jiang Beiran made, its future would be bleak. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll have to trouble Sect Master Yan to release it.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Roar!¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s answer surprised both man and beast, but Yan Guangqing quickly recovered and said,¡±¡±Are you really not afraid that this fox will take revenge on you? Don¡¯t look at how it was wagging its tail and begging for mercy. It looked harmless to humans and animals, but its cultivation wasparable to that of the Profound Martial Realm.¡± ¡°Thank you for your concern, Sect Master Yan. However, after interacting with it for so long, this junior is willing to believe that it will not harm me.¡± ¡°Awooo¡­¡± The Six-Tailed Fox could not help but wail when it heard how much Jiang Beiran trusted it. It had thought that Jiang Beiran was a cold, heartless, unkind person who showed no emotion whenever he saw it. However, at this critical moment. ¡®He actually¡­He actually¡­¡¯ Thinking of this, the six-tailed fox burst into tears again. ¡°Good, let this old master see whether you, little emperor, are blindly arrogant or confident.¡±Yan Guangqing took out the bell and shook it. In an instant, the Four-sided Spirit Locking Array was dispelled. Sensing the disappearance of the array wall, the six-tailed fox immediately got up from the ground and ran away as if it was flying. Seeing this, Yan Guangqing smiled and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll give you another chance. It¡¯s not toote for me to catch it now.¡± ¡°Thank you Sect Leader Yan for your concern. This is my own choice. If I really chose wrongly, I should bear the responsibility.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Yan Guangqing nodded.¡± No matter what the oue is, I like your temperament.¡± As the two of them were talking, the six-tailed fox, which had run away earlier, suddenly ran back. With lightning speed, it jumped onto Jiang Beiran¡¯s shoulder and licked the side of his face with its tongue before sprinting away again. In an instant, it was gone. Touching his right cheek, Jiang Beiran said in disdain,¡±¡±Doesn¡¯t it know that it has bad breath?¡± ¡°Hahaha, if there¡¯s something else I need to do, I really want to chat with you more, but let¡¯s meet again next time.¡±Yan Guangqing left after saying that. ¡°Farewell, Sect Leader Yan (Master).¡± Jiang Beiran and Lifucheng bowed as they watched Yan Guangqing disappear into the horizon. After the ceremony, Li Fucheng looked at Big Brother Wang with some doubt. Although he did not understand why Big Brother Wang wanted to let this little fox go, he understood that Big Brother Wang must have thought much more than him, so it was not his ce to worry. So he took out the Qian Kun ring his master gave him and took out a few books on formations. He looked at Brother Wang and said,¡±¡±Emperor, these formation books seem quite profound. I wonder if you canprehend them with me?¡± [Option 2: Reprimand Lifu City. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] After choosing the second option, Jiang Beiran frowned and said,¡±¡±Since you are now Sect Master Yan¡¯s disciple, then you must first understand your identity. As a disciple, you can naturally learn, but I am just an outsider.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Spirit +1] Li Fucheng immediately bowed and cupped his hands.¡±I have no such intentions. I am just purely sharing with you, emperor.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so naive. Don¡¯t make such mistakes again in the future. Go and do what you should do.¡± Although Li Fucheng still wanted to exin, he knew that Big Brother Wang was not really angry with him. He was just teaching him the principles of being a person, so he immediately replied with a ¡°yes¡± and left. ¡°Awooo¡­¡± The Six-Tailed Fox could not help but wail when it heard how much Jiang Beiran trusted it. It had thought that Jiang Beiran was a cold, heartless, unkind person who showed no emotion whenever he saw it. However, at this critical moment. ¡®He actually¡­He actually¡­¡¯ Thinking of this, the six-tailed fox burst into tears again. ¡°Good, let this old master see whether you, little emperor, are blindly arrogant or confident.¡±Yan Guangqing took out the bell and shook it. In an instant, the Four-sided Spirit Locking Array was dispelled. Sensing the disappearance of the array wall, the six-tailed fox immediately got up from the ground and ran away as if it was flying. Seeing this, Yan Guangqing smiled and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll give you another chance. It¡¯s not toote for me to catch it now.¡± ¡°Thank you Sect Leader Yan for your concern. This is my own choice. If I really chose wrongly, I should bear the responsibility.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Yan Guangqing nodded.¡± No matter what the oue is, I like your temperament.¡± As the two of them were talking, the six-tailed fox, which had run away earlier, suddenly ran back. With lightning speed, it jumped onto Jiang Beiran¡¯s shoulder and licked the side of his face with its tongue before sprinting away again. In an instant, it was gone. Touching his right cheek, Jiang Beiran said in disdain,¡±¡±Doesn¡¯t it know that it has bad breath?¡± ¡°Hahaha, if there¡¯s something else I need to do, I really want to chat with you more, but let¡¯s meet again next time.¡±Yan Guangqing left after saying that. ¡°Farewell, Sect Leader Yan (Master).¡± Jiang Beiran and Lifucheng bowed as they watched Yan Guangqing disappear into the horizon. After the ceremony, Li Fucheng looked at Big Brother Wang with some doubt. Although he did not understand why Big Brother Wang wanted to let this little fox go, he understood that Big Brother Wang must have thought much more than him, so it was not his ce to worry. So he took out the Qian Kun ring his master gave him and took out a few books on formations. He looked at Brother Wang and said,¡±¡±Emperor, these formation books seem quite profound. I wonder if you canprehend them with me?¡± ¡°Good!¡± Yan Guangqing nodded.¡± No matter what the oue is, I like your temperament.¡± As the two of them were talking, the six-tailed fox, which had run away earlier, suddenly ran back. With lightning speed, it jumped onto Jiang Beiran¡¯s shoulder and licked the side of his face with its tongue before sprinting away again. In an instant, it was gone. Touching his right cheek, Jiang Beiran said in disdain,¡±¡±Doesn¡¯t it know that it has bad breath?¡± ¡°Hahaha, if there¡¯s something else I need to do, I really want to chat with you more, but let¡¯s meet again next time.¡±Yan Guangqing left after saying that. ¡°Farewell, Sect Leader Yan (Master).¡± Jiang Beiran and Lifucheng bowed as they watched Yan Guangqing disappear into the horizon. After the ceremony, Li Fucheng looked at Big Brother Wang with some doubt. Although he did not understand why Big Brother Wang wanted to let this little fox go, he understood that Big Brother Wang must have thought much more than him, so it was not his ce to worry. So he took out the Qian Kun ring his master gave him and took out a few books on formations. He looked at Brother Wang and said,¡±¡±Emperor, these formation books seem quite profound. I wonder if you canprehend them with me?¡±¡±Good!¡± Yan Guangqing nodded.¡± No matter what the oue is, I like your temperament.¡± As the two of them were talking, the six-tailed fox, which had run away earlier, suddenly ran back. With lightning speed, it jumped onto Jiang Beiran¡¯s shoulder and licked the side of his face with its tongue before sprinting away again. In an instant, it was gone. Touching his right cheek, Jiang Beiran said in disdain,¡±¡±Doesn¡¯t it know that it has bad breath?¡± ¡°Hahaha, if there¡¯s something else I need to do, I really want to chat with you more, but let¡¯s meet again next time.¡±Yan Guangqing left after saying that. ¡°Farewell, Sect Leader Yan (Master).¡± Jiang Beiran and Lifucheng bowed as they watched Yan Guangqing disappear into the horizon. After the ceremony, Li Fucheng looked at Big Brother Wang with some doubt. Although he did not understand why Big Brother Wang wanted to let this little fox go, he understood that Big Brother Wang must have thought much more than him, so it was not his ce to worry. So he took out the Qian Kun ring his master gave him and took out a few books on formations. He looked at Brother Wang and said,¡±¡±Emperor, these formation books seem quite profound. I wonder if you canprehend them with me?¡± Chapter 410 - 410 Fiendish Qi 410 Fiendish Qi ¡°Bei Ran, you¡¯ve finallye out of seclusion.¡± When the first member of the Yanyue Sect¡¯s meeting Hall saw Jiang Beiran enter, Tai Yingzong greeted him warmly. ¡°Greetings, Cult Master Yin, Left Minister Tai, and the Azure Protection Seal.¡± After Jiang Beiran finished his greeting, Yin Jianghong said,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t feel anything when you were here, but your sudden disappearance for three months really made me feel that the Sheng Kingdom couldn¡¯t do without you.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and said,¡± Cult Master Yin, you must be joking. Fengzhou and even the entire Sheng Kingdom are being controlled by the few of you here. I¡¯m just assisting from the side. I can¡¯t afford to be so exaggerated.¡±¡± ¡°You¡¯re being silly again. Come,e,e. There¡¯s a bunch of things waiting for you to solve.¡±Cult Master Yin waved at Jiang Beiran. Arriving at the table, Jiang Beiran first picked up a piece of hemp paper and examined it, then praised,¡±¡±The quality of this paper is not bad. Who made it?¡± Tai Yingzong nced at it and replied,¡± Isn¡¯t it from your pce¡¯s refining workshop? This paper is indeed useful. It¡¯s not like the paper in the past, which was difficult to write on and difficult to preserve.¡± After flipping the paper over and over for a while, Jiang Beiran thought to himself that this was just the beginning. From what he knew, Xuan paper was the most ideal white paper. However, with the progress of the hemp paper, as long as the skilled craftsmen in the pce were given enough time and resources, it should be only a matter of time before they could make Xuan paper. ¡°Speaking of this paper.¡± Yin Jianghong suddenly took out a banknote from her waist and pped it on the table.¡± The bank you nned has already been built. However, the moment this banknote entered the market, an imitation appeared. In the long run, I¡¯m afraid it will be even more difficult to deal with than casting private coins.¡± Of course, Jiang Beiran had considered the issue of counterfeit banknotes. When he was making the banknotes, he had ordered the words ¡± Forgers shall be executed ¡± to be printed on the banknotes. However, in the face of this kind of shady business with high returns, there were countless people who took the risk. Now that he realized that losing his head was indeed no threat to these ouws, Jiang Beiran picked up the banknote on the table and said,¡±¡±Cult Master Yin, there¡¯s no need to be anxious. I¡¯ve long thought of this. To prevent the people from forging banknotes, the first and most important thing is¡­¡± Jiang Beiran shook the notes as he spoke. ¡°The paper used to print banknotes.¡± He then took out a piece of hemp paper from the side and ced the two pieces of paper together.¡±¡±Currently, banknotes are made of the mostmon hemp paper, so it is difficult to distinguish them. In my workshop, we are currently improving a type of paper called mulberry bark paper. When the mulberry bark paper ispletely improved, the ink of the banknotes printed on this paper will be distinct. At a nce, you can see the difference between it and ordinary hemp paper.¡± ¡°What if this kind of paper has also been forged?¡±Tai Yingzong asked. ¡°First of all, it is very difficult to learn the technique of this kind of paper. At the same time, I will also strictly monitor the raw materials needed and prohibit the purchase of them by the people.¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Yin Jianghong nodded and said. This venerable self said that once you came out, this problem would definitely be solved. However, there was always a ¡®what if¡¯ in everything. What if the mulberry bark paper you mentioned was still copied in the end?¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. Banknotes are the foundation of the country. I¡¯ve already thought of a lot of anti-counterfeit methods. For example, miniature patterns. As the name suggests, patterns that can¡¯t be seen clearly with the naked eye are printed on the banknotes, making it difficult for people to imitate them. Then, the master is frequently changed, greatly increasing the difficulty for those spectors to forge them. There¡¯s also the original water mark¡­Anti-counterfeit seal¡­The notebook was forged, and so on. In short, it was enough to make those spectors flinch.¡± Tai Yingzong shook his head and said in satisfaction,¡±In this way, we can indeed eliminate forgery to the greatest extent. Good, good!¡± However, because the currency of the Sheng Country was very chaotic in the past, the phenomenon of depreciating was also extremely serious. This caused most cultivators to only be able to exchange things for things when they traded, which was very inconvenient. The appearance of silver notes could make transactions between cultivators more flexible. This was definitely a good thing. ¡°As expected of our wise and mighty Emperor. He solved a big problem the moment he came out of seclusion. This venerable self¡­¡± Yin Jianghong was halfway through her sentence when her eyes suddenly widened and she flew out of the window with Tai Yingzong and the others. ¡®This is¡­How does it feel? Although Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t fly out with Yin Jianghong and the others, he understood why the three of them had reacted so strongly. It was because he had sensed an inexplicable baleful aura attacking him. The reason why he called it inexplicable was because he couldn¡¯t tell whether the person who had emitted the baleful aura was a human or a demon. He could only feel a bone-chilling sensation, the kind that chilled to the depths of his soul. Jiang Beiran had seen many powerhouses in the past year, but none of them could give him such a feeling, not even Yan Guangqing, who was a Mystique Venerable Rank. ¡°Hu¡­¡± After taking two deep breaths, Jiang Beiran finally managed to calm down. At the same time, five options appeared before him. [Option 1: Find the K ? itigarbha True Crystal within three years. [Completion Reward: Azure Immortal Scroll (Heaven Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 2: Find the Earth Bodhisattva True Crystal within three years and the Mahayana Secret Water.] [Completion Reward: Tranquil Heart Illusory Spell (Earth Grade High-Rank)] [Option 3: Find the K ? itigarbha True Crystal, the Mahayana Secret Water, and the Heaven Shocking me within three years. [Completion Reward: Thousand Leaves Mystic Technique (Earth Grade Mid-Rank)] Chapter 411 - 411 Fiendish Qi (2) 411 Fiendish Qi (2) [Option 4: Find the Ksitigarbha True Crystal, the Mahayana Secret Water, the Shocking Heaven me, and the Two Elements Secret Feather within three years. [Completion Reward: (Earth-rank)] [Option 5: Find the Ksitigarbha True Crystal, the Mahayana Secret Water, the Startling Heaven me, the Two Elements Secret Feather, and the Sun-Chopping Crystal within three years. [Completion Reward: Broken Mountain Record (ck Grade High-Rank)] [Choice 6: Find the Ksitigarbha True Crystal, the Mahayana Secret Water, the Shocking Heaven me, the Two Elements Secret Feather, and the Sun shing ss within three years, and refine an Emperor Gu. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] ¡®..¡¯ ¡®???¡¯ Jiang Beiran was stunned by the sudden appearance of the six options. This was the first time he had seen options appear in such a strange manner. ¡®This is¡­Giving me a main mission? ¡°Has the system upgraded?¡± Shaking his head, he ignored the weird way the options appeared. The content of the options made Jiang Beiran¡¯s scalp tingle. After Ye Fan, this was the second time Jiang Beiran had encountered a heaven-grade choice. The difficulty was naturally high, and the way the choices increased was also a clear indication. That was, every time he found one more of these heavenly treasures, his situation would be safer by a level. ¡®But you¡¯re really asking for too much¡­¡¯ The True Crystal of Earth Bodhisattva, the Mahayana Secret Water, and the Sky-shocking me were all ranked in the top hundred on the List of Rare Items. They were a hundred times more valuable than the Bird of Paradise that Shi Fenn had stolen from her home. After all, the List of Rare Items collected all the natural treasures of the continent. For those who could rank in the top hundred, almost every time they advanced a rank, the effect would be a qualitative change. Jiang Beiran had never even heard of the Two Elements Secret Feather and the Sun-Chopping Liujiang. It was very likely that they were undiscovered or hidden by somerge forces. The difficulty of the two was only higher than the previous three. As for thest part about refining an Emperor Venomous Worm, Jiang Beiran was equally confused. His King Venomous Worm was already the strongest. Even the Green Venomous Worm that he had snatched from the mysterious formation master in the miasma earlier was also at the King Venomous Worm level after careful examination. It was just that it was more powerful than the ones he had cultivated, but it was definitely not a breakthrough. ¡®So there¡¯s an even stronger existence above the King Gu¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran was having a rare headache when faced with such a pile of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures that could make one¡¯s scalp tingle. This was because the choice this time waspletely different from before. In the past, as long as it was a reward for attribute points, it was really very simple. Usually, it could be settled by saying a word and doing one thing. However, the choice this time waspletely different. The sixth choice could mean that he could easily collect these heavenly resources and survive the tribtion, but it could also be understood as that as long as he could collect these heavenly resources, he could easily and safely survive the tribtion. Therefore, the difficulty of collecting these natural treasures was unknown. It was a big question mark. ¡®What¡¯s going to happen in three years¡­An alien invasion? Jiang Beiran quickly calmed himself down after he sighed inwardly. Although these Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures were still very far away for him, he still had three years to prepare. With a clear goal, he was confident that he could find all these Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures. After a long while, Yin Jianghong, Tai Yingzong, and the others flew back through the window. Their expressions were ashen. After adjusting his emotions, Jiang Beiran asked curiously,¡±¡±I wonder what the three of you have discovered?¡± Yin Jianghong picked up the tea on the table and took a sip before saying,¡±¡±This venerable self feels an indescribable baleful aura. Its ferocity is simply unheard of.¡± ¡± Yes.¡± Tai Yingzong nodded.¡± I can also sense that this baleful aura ising from a very distant ce. It¡¯s hard to imagine what the consequences would be if I were to be hit by this baleful aura head-on.¡±¡± After listening to the two magnates ¡®analysis of the baleful aura, Jiang Beiran panicked and said,¡±¡±Is something big going to happen?¡± ¡°Something big is definitely going to happen, but it shouldn¡¯t affect the Sheng Country.¡±Yin Jianghong suddenly shook her head.¡±¡±No, I still have to confirm it. You guys can continue talking about the new policy.¡±With that, he turned around and pushed the door open. Tai Yingzong rubbed the bridge of his nose, wondering if he should tell the sect master about this matter. However, when he thought of the danger of the baleful aura just now, he decided. This was definitely not something they could interfere with. Taking a sip of tea to calm himself down, Tai Yingzong continued to chat with Jiang Beiran about the problems they had encountered during the implementation of the new policies over the past few months. Jiang Beiran also provided answers to them one by one. But it was obvious that both of them were a little distracted. After a night¡¯s sleep in the Masked Moon Sect, Jiang Beiran returned to the Imperial Pce on his auspicious cloud early the next morning. The six choices made him realize that he would probably be busy for a while again. He still had to give more instructions on the matters in the Imperial Pce. He knew that he had to be calm at times like this. He had to grasp both hands and be firm with both hands. He did not want to ruin the hard work of either side. Jiang Beiran quickly found Muyao in the royal study. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Seeing that Muyao did not seem to be acting strangely, Jiang Beiran was certain that only a high-ranked powerhouse could sense the murderous aura from yesterday. Taking out a stack of books from his Cosmos Ring and cing them in front of Muyao, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±If you encounter any problems during the implementation of the new policies, read more of these books. The answers are in them.¡± Muyao took the book and asked,¡±¡±Your Majesty¡­Where are you going?¡± What Muyao really wanted to ask was whether the emperor was really going to give up everything, but she was afraid that if she asked, she would lose the chance to be the acting emperor. ¡°Nowhere, just in case. After all, you¡¯ve done well during this period of time, and I¡¯m willing to leave more things to you to handle.¡± ¡°But the emperor¡­¡± ¡°If you feel that it is too difficult, I can¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not difficult. It¡¯s not because of that.¡± Muyao waved her hand.¡± If there¡¯s anything I can do, I¡­¡± I¡­ I¡¯m quite happy too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and smiled.¡±¡±Thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡®It¡¯s been hard on you¡­Thank you for your hard work¡­You¡¯ve worked hard¡­¡¯ The words echoed in Muyao¡¯s heart. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡± Yes.¡± Tai Yingzong nodded.¡± I can also sense that this baleful aura ising from a very distant ce. It¡¯s hard to imagine what the consequences would be if I were to be hit by this baleful aura head-on.¡±¡± After listening to the two magnates ¡®analysis of the baleful aura, Jiang Beiran panicked and said,¡±¡±Is something big going to happen?¡± ¡°Something big is definitely going to happen, but it shouldn¡¯t affect the Sheng Country.¡±Yin Jianghong suddenly shook her head.¡±¡±No, I still have to confirm it. You guys can continue talking about the new policy.¡±With that, he turned around and pushed the door open. Tai Yingzong rubbed the bridge of his nose, wondering if he should tell the sect master about this matter. However, when he thought of the danger of the baleful aura just now, he decided. This was definitely not something they could interfere with. Taking a sip of tea to calm himself down, Tai Yingzong continued to chat with Jiang Beiran about the problems they had encountered during the implementation of the new policies over the past few months. Jiang Beiran also provided answers to them one by one. But it was obvious that both of them were a little distracted. After a night¡¯s sleep in the Masked Moon Sect, Jiang Beiran returned to the Imperial Pce on his auspicious cloud early the next morning. The six choices made him realize that he would probably be busy for a while again. He still had to give more instructions on the matters in the Imperial Pce. He knew that he had to be calm at times like this. He had to grasp both hands and be firm with both hands. He did not want to ruin the hard work of either side. Jiang Beiran quickly found Muyao in the royal study. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Seeing that Muyao did not seem to be acting strangely, Jiang Beiran was certain that only a high-ranked powerhouse could sense the murderous aura from yesterday. Taking out a stack of books from his Cosmos Ring and cing them in front of Muyao, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±If you encounter any problems during the implementation of the new policies, read more of these books. The answers are in them.¡± Muyao took the book and asked,¡±¡±Your Majesty¡­Where are you going?¡± Chapter 412 - 412 A New Chapter 412 A New Chapter ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± In the Moonwood Pce, Hong Yaxuan, who had been waiting for Jiang Beiran for three months, finally got what she wanted and bowed to Jiang Beiran. ¡°No need to be polite. Zhen has been in seclusion for three months and has made Emissary Hong wait.¡± ¡°Yaxuan came at the wrong time. It has nothing to do with His Majesty.¡±Hong Yaxuan then took out a long box from her Cosmos Ring and said,¡± There is a 10,000-foot-long spirit ginseng in the box. Cultivators can improve their cultivation if they eat it, and ordinary people can live longer if they eat it. My master ordered me to give it to the Emperor. I wish the Emperor a long life.¡±¡± ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader Wan.¡± Jiang BeiRan gave Wang Shougui a look, and Wang Shougui immediately took the long box. ¡°Help me thank Sect Master Wan. In addition, I have also prepared some small gifts. I will have to trouble Emissary Hong to send them backter.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, you should just call me by my name or call me Ya Xuan. The word ¡¯emissary¡¯ sounds a little awkward.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better not to change the way you address me. Envoy Hong hase from afar. I have already ordered people to prepare wine and dishes. Men, bring Hong¡­¡± ¡°Sigh! Wait, wait!¡± Hearing that the Emperor was about to send her off, Hong Yaxuan hurriedly waved her hand and said,¡±¡±Emperor, there¡¯s no rush to eat. I still have some very important words to convey to you, so please dismiss your attendants first.¡± Jiang Beiran waved at the pce maids and eunuchs in the pce, and everyone retreated. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s so important?¡± ¡± I was the one who passed on this message on behalf of my master. He thinks that not only is Your Majesty smart, but you also have a great vision of the big picture. Our Four Square Sect is currentlycking a Situ, and we need someone like Your Majesty who has a discerning eye to take on the role. Of course, the treatment of our Sect Situ is also very generous. Every month, we will be allocated a fixed amount of middle-grade spirit stones, as well as a certain number of low-grade spirit stones¡­¡± If this is the case, I can only say that I am indebted to your esteemed Cult Master for his love. I am already a disciple of the Returning Heart Sect and have no intention of going to any other sect.¡± ¡°Emperor, I have no intention of urging you. You can still slowly consider it.¡± ¡°Alright, then thank Sect Master Wan on behalf of Zhen. Men!¡± Following Jiang Beiran¡¯s shout, Wang Shougui quickly walked in from outside. ¡°Bring Emissary Hong to the side hall for a meal.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Shougui bowed. ¡°Zhen still has some administrative matters to attend to, so I won¡¯t apany you.¡±Jiang Beiran stood up and left after he finished speaking. ¡°Hey!¡± Although Hong Yaxuan still had a lot to say, she could only sigh helplessly when she saw Jiang Beiran leave. She then followed Wang Shougui to the side hall. After sending Hong Yaxuan off, Jiang Beiran returned to the royal study and sat down at the dragon table under Muyao¡¯s surprised and expected gaze. Muyao didn¡¯t ask any more questions and continued reading. Jiang Beiran slowly closed his eyes as he pondered over what other policies he needed to supplement. ¡°Swish ~¡± Just as she was about to fall asleep, Jiang Beiran¡¯s face was suddenly licked by something. ¡°I already said you have bad breath.¡± Jiang Beiran said as he slowly opened his eyes. The two-story-tall six-tailed fox upied more than half of the bedroom and was staring at him with its pair of fox eyes. Seeing that Jiang Beiran had woken up, the six-tailed fox stuck out its tongue and licked its mouth, revealing an extremely ferocious expression. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran covered his nose and said with disdain,¡±¡±You¡¯re just eating the crystals, so why is there a rancid smell in your mouth?¡± Seeing that Jiang BeiBeiran wasn¡¯t afraid at all, the Six-Tailed Fox changed its appearance again. Waving its six thick and long tails, it opened its mouth and slowly approached Jiang Beiran. ¡°What? Are you going to eat me?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. The six-tailed fox said proudly,¡± Are you afraid now? Hehehe, human, I want you to pay the price for humiliating me in the past!¡± ¡°If I was really afraid that you would eat it, I wouldn¡¯t have let you go.¡±Jiang Beiran lifted the nket and walked to the table. He poured a cup of tea and said to the six-tailed fox,¡±¡±Aren¡¯t you tired standing like that?¡± Seeing that Jiang Beiran was not afraid of her at all, the six-tailed fox let out a ¡± hmph ¡°. Although it was a little unhappy, it was mostly happy. ¡± Woo!¡± The six-tailed fox turned into a human, looking as beautiful as the first time Jiang Beiran saw her. ¡°Do you really believe that I won¡¯t eat you?¡±The six-tailed fox hopped to the table, took a sip of the tea, and stretched out her hand.¡±¡±I want to drink too!¡± ¡°If you want to drink, pour it yourself.¡± ¡°Master is indeed a very special existence ~¡± The six-tailed fox said as she picked up the teapot and poured herself a cup. ¡°Did youe back to find me for something?¡± ¡°Hey! I¡¯m still calling you master. Shouldn¡¯t you show some respect?¡± ¡°If you really still treat me as your master, you shouldn¡¯t have made such an unreasonable request.¡± ¡°Of course Xiaoxiao treats you as her master. Otherwise, she would have eaten you in one bite just now.¡±The six-tailed fox said obsequiously. ¡°So why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Hmph, how boring.¡± Seeing that Jiang Beiran was unmoved by her persuasion, the six-tailed fox took a sip of hot tea and said,¡±¡±Originally, I came to repay your kindness, but now I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a pity? I am a great demon! In your little Sheng Kingdom, no matter what wish you make, I can fulfill it for you.¡± ¡°Zhen never intended for you to repay the favor, so how is it a pity?¡± Puffing out two puffs of air from its nostrils, the Six-Tailed Fox felt that it might not be able to resist eating the person in front of it if it continued to chat with him. Hence, it jumped onto the table and stared at Jiang Beiran, asking,¡±¡±That day¡­Why are you willing to let me go?¡± Chapter 413 - 413 A New Chapter (2) 413 A New Chapter (2) ¡°You just want to live. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± The six-tailed fox blinked twice after hearing that.¡±But¡­Wasn¡¯t it natural for humans to kill exotic beasts?¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head.¡± ¡°But most people think so.¡± ¡°Why should I be like them?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± The six-tailed fox suddenlyughed.¡± My master is indeed different.¡± After saying that, the six-tailed fox licked Jiang Beiran¡¯s face again and said,¡± I¡¯m going back to my mother.¡±Then, he flew out of the bedroom. Jiang Beiran wiped his face in disgust, stretched, andy back on the bed. The next morning, Jiang Beiran spent the entire morning writing. He felt that it would be enough for Muyao to handle for a while, so he left them all to her. Then, he sat on the auspicious cloud and returned to the Heart Returning Sect. After chatting with Tai Yingzong for the entire afternoon yesterday, Jiang Beiran had more or less understood the intentions of the two magnates. The new policies in Lulin County could continue to expand, but just as Jiang Beiran had said before, expansion required sufficient resources as a guarantee. Hence, he did not intend to blindly expand the scope of the new policies. With such thoughts in mind, Jiang Beiran first went to Zhu Baishan to discuss the matter with him. Zhu Baishan agreed with him. He could be said to be the true leader in the implementation of the new policies in Lulin County. He also knew how much effort had been put into the prosperity of Lulin County. If the area was doubled, the difficulty would be much higher. After reaching an agreement with Zhu Baishan, Jiang Beiran bade farewell and left. ording to his thoughts, it would take at least a year and a half for Lulin County to truly be rich and powerful. They were still in the stage of being carefully protected. How could they reap the fruits of victory so quickly? After leaving Heavenly Cloud Peak, Jiang Beiran went to greet his senior brother and inform him that he hade out of seclusion. Upon seeing Jiang Beiran, Lu Bogui happily weed him into the house and said,¡±¡±You came back at the right time. I just came out of seclusion.¡± ¡°Shixiong is in seclusion again?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. That day when you gave me the Big Dipper Spirit Art, I spent the entire night looking at it and found that it seemed to be very suitable for me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. So Senior Brother has already mastered it aftering out of seclusion?¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Lu Bogui waved his hand.¡± How can a Yellow Rank cultivation technique be so easily mastered? I just had some enlightenment. I came out of seclusion this time because I have other things to deal with.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you have some insights. That means that you¡¯re not far from mastering it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and picked up a plum blossom pastry and put it into his mouth. In an instant, a unique fragrance spread in Jiang Beiran¡¯s mouth. It was sweet but not greasy, and even carried a faint fragrance. ¡°Linjiang County¡¯s plum blossom crispy cakes are indeed well-deserved.¡± ¡°If you like it, eat more. I bought a lot. Take these back.¡±¡±As Lu Bogui spoke, he took out an oil paper bag and ced the plum blossom crispy cakes inside. After the plum blossoms were all ced into the oil paper bag, Lu Bogui said,¡±¡±I have to make a trip to Lenan County tomorrow. I estimate that I will stay for ten days to half a month.¡± ¡°Le Nan County?¡± ¡± I remember that ce belongs to the Sunfall Sect,¡± Jiang Beiran said after a moment of thought. Why is Shixiong going there?¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s different to have the name of the Emperor. You clearly remember the division of forces. That¡¯s right, Le Nan County is indeed within the sphere of influence of the Fallen Sun Sect. I went this time because I had some cooperation with them when I exterminated the rebels.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Hehe.¡± The six-tailed fox suddenlyughed.¡± My master is indeed different.¡± After saying that, the six-tailed fox licked Jiang Beiran¡¯s face again and said,¡± I¡¯m going back to my mother.¡±Then, he flew out of the bedroom. Jiang Beiran wiped his face in disgust, stretched, andy back on the bed. The next morning, Jiang Beiran spent the entire morning writing. He felt that it would be enough for Muyao to handle for a while, so he left them all to her. Then, he sat on the auspicious cloud and returned to the Heart Returning Sect. After chatting with Tai Yingzong for the entire afternoon yesterday, Jiang Beiran had more or less understood the intentions of the two magnates. The new policies in Lulin County could continue to expand, but just as Jiang Beiran had said before, expansion required sufficient resources as a guarantee. Hence, he did not intend to blindly expand the scope of the new policies. With such thoughts in mind, Jiang Beiran first went to Zhu Baishan to discuss the matter with him. Zhu Baishan agreed with him. He could be said to be the true leader in the implementation of the new policies in Lulin County. He also knew how much effort had been put into the prosperity of Lulin County. If the area was doubled, the difficulty would be much higher. After reaching an agreement with Zhu Baishan, Jiang Beiran bade farewell and left. ording to his thoughts, it would take at least a year and a half for Lulin County to truly be rich and powerful. They were still in the stage of being carefully protected. How could they reap the fruits of victory so quickly? After leaving Heavenly Cloud Peak, Jiang Beiran went to greet his senior brother and inform him that he hade out of seclusion. Upon seeing Jiang Beiran, Lu Bogui happily weed him into the house and said,¡±¡±You came back at the right time. I just came out of seclusion.¡± ¡°Shixiong is in seclusion again?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. That day when you gave me the Big Dipper Spirit Art, I spent the entire night looking at it and found that it seemed to be very suitable for me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. So Senior Brother has already mastered it aftering out of seclusion?¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Lu Bogui waved his hand.¡± How can a Yellow Rank cultivation technique be so easily mastered? I just had some enlightenment. I came out of seclusion this time because I have other things to deal with.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you have some insights. That means that you¡¯re not far from mastering it.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± Lu Bogui pushed a te of pastries on the table to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Try it. The plum blossom crispy cakes from Linjiang County are very famous.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and picked up a plum blossom pastry and put it into his mouth. In an instant, a unique fragrance spread in Jiang Beiran¡¯s mouth. It was sweet but not greasy, and even carried a faint fragrance. ¡°Linjiang County¡¯s plum blossom crispy cakes are indeed well-deserved.¡± ¡°If you like it, eat more. I bought a lot. Take these back.¡±¡±As Lu Bogui spoke, he took out an oil paper bag and ced the plum blossom crispy cakes inside. After the plum blossoms were all ced into the oil paper bag, Lu Bogui said,¡±¡±I have to make a trip to Lenan County tomorrow. I estimate that I will stay for ten days to half a month.¡± ¡°Le Nan County?¡± ¡± I remember that ce belongs to the Sunfall Sect,¡± Jiang Beiran said after a moment of thought. Why is Shixiong going there?¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s different to have the name of the Emperor. You clearly remember the division of forces. That¡¯s right, Le Nan County is indeed within the sphere of influence of the Fallen Sun Sect. I went this time because I had some cooperation with them when I exterminated the rebels.¡±¡±Hehe.¡± The six-tailed fox suddenlyughed.¡± My master is indeed different.¡± After saying that, the six-tailed fox licked Jiang Beiran¡¯s face again and said,¡± I¡¯m going back to my mother.¡±Then, he flew out of the bedroom. Jiang Beiran wiped his face in disgust, stretched, andy back on the bed. The next morning, Jiang Beiran spent the entire morning writing. He felt that it would be enough for Muyao to handle for a while, so he left them all to her. Then, he sat on the auspicious cloud and returned to the Heart Returning Sect. After chatting with Tai Yingzong for the entire afternoon yesterday, Jiang Beiran had more or less understood the intentions of the two magnates. The new policies in Lulin County could continue to expand, but just as Jiang Beiran had said before, expansion required sufficient resources as a guarantee. Hence, he did not intend to blindly expand the scope of the new policies. He sat on the auspicious cloud and returned to the Returning Heart Sect. After chatting with Tai Yingzong for the entire afternoon yesterday, Jiang Beiran had more or less understood the intentions of the two magnates. The new policies in Lulin County could continue to expand, but just as Jiang Beiran had said before, expansion required sufficient resources as a guarantee. Hence, he did not intend to blindly expand the scope of the new policies. Chapter 414 - 414 Ridiculous (1) 414 Ridiculous (1) ¡°Setting Sun Sword Technique! After activating the Destion Body, my Strength is now at 16 points. Little Bei Ran, you won¡¯t be able to block this attack.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t n to block it. When I receive more than 15 points of strength, I can activate the Taiji Roving Dragon and return your attack to you.¡± ¡°Ah? When did you learn the Tai Chi Roving Dragon?¡±Shi Fenn asked with her eyes wide open. ¡°I learned it when I fell off the cliff just now.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rule to tell others what cultivation technique you¡¯ve learned. Hurry up and deduct your HP. I have to say that your Destion Body is indeed domineering.¡± Looking at Jiang Beiran¡¯s slightly mocking smile, Shi Fenn pouted and deducted three points of her own HP. Just as she was about to shout and continue attacking, she heard a knock on the door. Jiang Beiran used his Spiritual Power to check and found that Yu Manwen had returned with the five golden flowers. Just as he was about to leave, three options popped up. [Option 1: Leave the hall. [Completion Reward: Green Dragon Poison Book (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 2: Stay where you are. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] ¡®???¡¯ Jiang Beiran could not help but shudder when he saw the two options. A look of disbelief appeared in his eyes. ¡°Stay where you are?¡± This option obviously meant that he had to take the initiative to contact the five golden flowers. What was the system up to? If the five golden flowers were not enough to threaten his safety, the system would not have given him the option. There was only one reason why the system would give him the option, and that was that the five golden flowers or one of them would have some kind of entanglement with him in the future. ¡®What a strange circle¡­¡¯ While she wasmenting, Little Duo had already run to open the door, while Jiang Beiran had already chosen the second option and sat back down. [Missionpleted. Reward: Constitution +1] Seeing Jiang Beiran stand up and then sit down, Shi Fenn also revealed a puzzled expression. Although Jiang Beiran had not said anything, she could still sense that Jiang Beiran was deliberately avoiding the five female disciples. Hence, she was a little confused about why he had suddenly acted so strangely. With a creak, the door was opened. Yu Manwen led Liu Zijin and the other five in. At this moment, the five of them were all wearing the same training clothes. Their wet hair and dripping sweat made them look strangely charming. ¡°Good ~ I¡¯m here to help you clear your meridians.¡±¡± ¡°Me too, me too ~ My thighs are so sore today.¡± .. As usual, the five of them walked into the central hall while chatting andughing. Just as they were about to raise their heads to salute Shi Fenn, they saw their senior brother sitting in front of them. For a moment, the five of them stood rooted to the ground as if they had been petrified. Their faces began to turn red at a speed visible to the naked eye. With a swoosh, the five of them quickly hid behind the rockery andbed their hair. They also wiped their sweat clean. ¡°When did Senior Brothere back?¡± ¡°Strange, strange¡­That¡¯s strange. Even if Senior Brother came back, he shouldn¡¯t be sitting inside, right?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ Didn¡¯t Shixiong always find an excuse to leave when we came?¡± ¡°What should we do? Sister Zijin, do I smell weird?¡± ¡°No, help me take a look. Is my hair loose?¡± ¡°It seems a little. Let me help youb it.¡± .. Yu Manwen sighed as she looked at her five beloved disciples who werepletely flustered. She walked into the central hall, sized up Jiang Beiran, and asked,¡±¡± When did youe back?¡± ¡°I just came out of seclusion yesterday.¡± Nodding, Yu Manwen stepped forward and poured herself a cup of tea. She was just as confused as Shi Fenn. She knew that Jiang Beiran had been avoiding her five female disciples all this while, so she was surprised to see him doing this all of a sudden. However, the two of them hid this question in their hearts and did not ask it. After drinking a cup of tea, Yu Manwen looked at the rockery and shouted,¡±Are you guys done?¡±¡± Hearing their master¡¯s call, the five people who were in a hurry stopped dressing up and walked out from behind the rockery. They walked to the central hall three times with each step. Liu Zijin and the other five cupped their hands at Shi Fenn at the same time and said,¡±¡±Greetings, Hall Master.¡± Shi Fenn, who was dressed in red, looked up and nodded slightly.¡±Go ahead.¡± ¡®You¡­Who is it? As he watched Shi Fenn suddenly disy the domineering air of an empress, Jiang Beiran suddenly couldn¡¯t tell if it was the same person who had tugged at the hem of his shirt and asked for green bean cakes. After bowing to Shi Fenn, Liu Zijin and the others went to soak in the medicinal bath with ease. However, they could not help but take a few more nces at Jiang Beiran before leaving. After all, they did not know if they would have the chance to see such a senior brother again. After Liu Zijin and the rest left with Yu Manwen, Shi Fenn seemed to have shrunk into a little girl again. She shouted,¡±Little Bei Ran, quick, it¡¯s your turn to attack.¡± Picking up his own move card, Jiang Beiran could not help but nce in Liu Zijin¡¯s direction. For now, he still did not know where the option was. An hourter, Jiang Beiran caught the injured Shi Fenn again and defeated her in one fell swoop. ¡± Ah!¡± Shi Fenn screamed in pain and said sadly,¡±¡±I¡¯m just a little short ofpleting this chain mission. I¡¯ll definitely be able to turn the tables!¡± ¡°Yes, I believe you.¡± Jiang Beiran smiled. Chapter 415 - 415 Ridiculous (2) 415 Ridiculous (2) However, this smile made Shi Fenn want to pounce on him and bite him. Shi Fenn shouted,¡± One more round, one more round!¡±At that moment, the five golden flowers finished their bath and followed Yu Manwen out. As the saying goes, the lotus flowers dance in the lotus bushes. The five girls who had just finished the medicinal bath had smooth skin and were colorful, each disying their beauty to their heart¡¯s content. The five of them did not expect to see their senior brother again when they came out, so their hearts were filled with joy. However, they were quickly urged by their master to go out. As Jiang Beiran watched Liu Zijin and the other three leave, he was still thinking about the meaning of the previous option when he saw the system¡¯s option pop up again. [Option 1: Let them leave. [Completion Reward: Eight Destes Formation (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 2: Ask the five of them how their cultivation has been recently. [Completion Reward: Nine ze Pill Scripture (Mysterious Grade Mid-Rank)] [Option 3: Invite them to y World of Martial Arts together. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Skill Point +1] ¡®System! There¡¯s really something wrong with you! Having spent so much time with the system, Jiang Beiran had seen countless ridiculous choices, but this was the first time he had seen one as ridiculous as this. No matter what, these five were troublesome people who had triggered the Earth-rank option. It was fine if he did not give them the option to stay away from them, but now the option actually wanted him to get close to them. ¡°It¡¯s really ridiculous!¡± Even though he didn¡¯t understand what the system meant, Jiang Beiran still chose the third option and said,¡±¡±If you¡¯re not in a hurry, why don¡¯t we gamble together?¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Drawing +1] ¡°Boom!¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s words were like a thunderp that exploded in the ears of the five girls. No one understood their feelings better than they did. ¡®Master¡­ Senior Brother actually took the initiative to invite us!?¡¯ Ever since the day the trial ended, Shixiong had made it clear that he did not want to have anything to do with them. Ever since then, Shixiong had been fulfilling this sentence and had never taken the initiative to get close to them. But today! His senior brother actually took the initiative to send an invitation! Fang Qiuyao was so excited that she didn¡¯t know what to do.¡¯Could it be that the shawl I chose today has moved Senior Brother?¡¯ Liu Zijin was also thinking about all the jewelry she wore today. She was thinking about which one had aroused her senior brother¡¯s interest and would never take it off in the future. The three Yu sisters were observing each other. They were all dressed the same, so looking at each other was equivalent to looking at themselves. While observing, the three of them kept exchanging nces and specting. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. We¡¯ve alsobed our hair into two ponytails in front of Senior Brother in the past.¡± ¡°Oh right¡­ Could it be because of the smoky green eyebrows? I also think that I drew very well today.¡± ¡°It might also be because of the new mother-of-pearl we bought. Senior Brother seems to like birds. It must be this bird that has aroused Senior Brother¡¯s interest.¡± .. While the five golden flowers were overwhelmed by the unexpected favor, Yu Manwen and Shi Fenn were also very surprised. Jiang Beiran had never allowed them to find anyone else to join the gambling event he brought with him, but today, the sun had really risen from the west. Seeing that the five of them werepletely stunned, Jiang Beiran invited them again,¡±¡±How about it, together?¡± The five of them only came back to their senses after hearing this. They looked at Yu Manwen with their big watery eyes, and they kept shooting out little stars from their eyes. Unable to withstand this kind of attack, Manwen turned around and nced at Jiang Beiran, as if asking,¡±¡±Are you sure?¡± Jiang Beiran nodded in confirmation. Sighing, Yu Manwen turned around and sighed,¡±¡±There¡¯s still some time before dinner. Let¡¯s take a gamble.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± ¡°Master is the best!¡± The five of them shouted as they squeezed to the side of the table. They each found a seat and sat down. They sized up the game with curious eyes. In the past, when they came, they would asionally see the hall master studying the colorful chessboard alone. However, when they saw the hall master¡¯s dignified expression and tightly knitted brows, they did not dare to overstep their boundaries. But today, they could finally ask openly! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [Option 2: Ask the five of them how their cultivation has been recently. [Completion Reward: Nine ze Pill Scripture (Mysterious Grade Mid-Rank)] [Option 3: Invite them to y World of Martial Arts together. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Skill Point +1] ¡®System! There¡¯s really something wrong with you! Having spent so much time with the system, Jiang Beiran had seen countless ridiculous choices, but this was the first time he had seen one as ridiculous as this. No matter what, these five were troublesome people who had triggered the Earth-rank option. It was fine if he did not give them the option to stay away from them, but now the option actually wanted him to get close to them. ¡°It¡¯s really ridiculous!¡± Even though he didn¡¯t understand what the system meant, Jiang Beiran still chose the third option and said,¡±¡±If you¡¯re not in a hurry, why don¡¯t we gamble together?¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Drawing +1] ¡°Boom!¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s words were like a thunderp that exploded in the ears of the five girls. No one understood their feelings better than they did. ¡®Master¡­ Senior Brother actually took the initiative to invite us!?¡¯ Ever since the day the trial ended, Shixiong had made it clear that he did not want to have anything to do with them. Ever since then, Shixiong had been fulfilling this sentence and had never taken the initiative to get close to them. But today! His senior brother actually took the initiative to send an invitation! Fang Qiuyao was so excited that she didn¡¯t know what to do.¡¯Could it be that the shawl I chose today has moved Senior Brother?¡¯ Liu Zijin was also thinking about all the jewelry she wore today. She was thinking about which one had aroused her senior brother¡¯s interest and would never take it off in the future. The three Yu sisters were observing each other. They were all dressed the same, so looking at each other was equivalent to looking at themselves. While observing, the three of them kept exchanging nces and specting. ¡°I think Senior Brother must like twin ponytails.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. We¡¯ve alsobed our hair into two ponytails in front of Senior Brother in the past.¡± ¡°Oh right¡­ Could it be because of the smoky green eyebrows? I also think that I drew very well today.¡± ¡°It might also be because of the new mother-of-pearl we bought. Senior Brother seems to like birds. It must be this bird that has aroused Senior Brother¡¯s interest.¡± .. While the five golden flowers were overwhelmed by the unexpected favor, Yu Manwen and Shi Fenn were also very surprised. Jiang Beiran had never allowed them to find anyone else to join the gambling event he brought with him, but today, the sun had really risen from the west. Seeing that the five of them werepletely stunned, Jiang Beiran invited them again,¡±¡±How about it, together?¡± The five of them only came back to their senses after hearing this. They looked at Yu Manwen with their big watery eyes, and they kept shooting out little stars from their eyes. Unable to withstand this kind of attack, Manwen turned around and nced at Jiang Beiran, as if asking,¡±¡±Are you sure?¡± Jiang Beiran nodded in confirmation. Sighing, Yu Manwen turned around and sighed,¡±¡±There¡¯s still some time before dinner. Let¡¯s take a gamble.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± ¡°Master is the best!¡± The five of them shouted as they squeezed to the side of the table. They each found a seat and sat down. They sized up the game with curious eyes. In the past, when they came, they would asionally see the hall master studying the colorful chessboard alone. However, when they saw the hall master¡¯s dignified expression and tightly knitted brows, they did not dare to overstep their boundaries. But today, they could finally ask openly! Unable to withstand this kind of attack, Manwen turned around and nced at Jiang Beiran, as if asking,¡±¡±Are you sure?¡± Jiang Beiran nodded in confirmation. Sighing, Yu Manwen turned around and sighed,¡±¡±There¡¯s still some time before dinner. Let¡¯s take a gamble.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± ¡°Master is the best!¡± The five of them shouted as they squeezed to the side of the table. They each found a seat and sat down. They sized up the game with curious eyes. In the past, when they came, they would asionally see the hall master studying the colorful chessboard alone. However, when they saw the hall master¡¯s dignified expression and tightly knitted brows, they did not dare to overstep their boundaries. But today, they could finally ask openly! However, looking at the dignified expression and tightly knitted brows of the hall master, they did not dare to overstep their boundaries. But today, they could finally ask openly! Chapter 416 - 416 The Sisters Of The Sisters (1) 416 The Sisters Of The Sisters (1) ¡°I want to make a blood oath with Sister Zijin and share our props and resource cards.¡± ¡°I want to make a blood oath with Sister Zijin and share our props and resource cards.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. As there were new yers, Jiang Beiran became the host again, exining the rules to Liu Zijin and the other newbies. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Fang Qiuyao handed the blood oath event card to Jiang Beiran. After epting the card, Jiang Beiran snapped his fingers and a red stream of Celestial Chi appeared between Fang Qiuyao¡¯s character and Liu Zijin¡¯s character. ¡± Wow!¡± The five golden flowers eximed. They lowered their heads to study the two sculptures, wondering how they could establish a mystical Qi connection between them. ¡°This betting board is a small formation. As long as you use a talisman treasure to carve a character, you can produce this effect.¡± ¡°Oh ~¡± The five sisters nodded at the same time. To them, nothing their senior brother did would surprise them. After all, their senior brother knew everything. ¡°I¡¯m in!¡± After Fang Qiuyao and Liu Zijin made a blood oath, Yu Gui Xi took the dice and threw it down. ¡°Six.¡± Picking up her character, Yu Gui Hu moved six squares on the gambling board. ¡°A fortuitous encounter¡­¡± Yu Gui Xin read the words on the grid softly. ¡°You can draw a card from here and give it to me.¡±Jiang Beiran pointed at the Strange Encounter Card Pool in Chaotic Stone Valley. ¡°Alright.¡± Yu Gui Xin nodded and took out a card from the Strange Encounter Card Pool in Chaotic Stone Valley and handed it to Jiang Beiran. ¡°You met a sword immortal who was about to ascend. Seeing that you were fated, the sword immortal gave you his sword and obtained a Dragon Spring Sword.¡± Jiang Beiran took out the Dragon Spring Sword from his equipment card pool and shook it on Yu Gui¡¯s head. In the next second, an extremely handsome Dragon Spring Sword appeared in Yu Gui¡¯s hand. ¡°Wow!¡± Yu Gui Hu cried out in surprise and stared at the Dragon Spring Sword for a long time. ¡°This is the sword¡¯s attribute. You can take your time to look at it. You don¡¯t have to announce its effects until you use it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother.¡± After Yu Gui Hu took the Dragon Spring Sword, she blocked it as if she was guarding against a thief. She didn¡¯t even give Yu Guimiao a peek. Soon, after the five new yers were familiar with the rules, the ¡± gambling game ¡± entered a white-hot stage. ¡°I¡¯m going to use Shifting Shadow to swap ces with Miaomiao.¡± As Shi Fenn took out the skill card of ¡®Painting Earth as Prison.¡¯ A golden circle formed under Fang Qiuyao¡¯s feet, trapping her in ce. Although they had already yed for nearly an hour, looking at Shi Fenn who was pping the table andughing maniacally, Fang Qiuyao still found it hard to believe that this was the Hall Master who could make them not dare to look directly at her with just a nce. ¡°Is the operation over?¡± Jiang Beiran asked the stunned Fang Qiuyao. Only then did Fang Qiuyao react. She waved her hand and said,¡±No, no, I still have to continue.¡± After saying that, he took out an environment card.¡± I want to use Mist Pervading. Does that mean that others can¡¯t attack me after I use it?¡±¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and snapped his fingers. Fang Qiuyao¡¯s character was surrounded by a thick fog. Shi Fenn was furious. She had nned to use thepass to deal a fatal blow to Fang Qiuyao, who was already very weak. As long as she defeated her, she would be able to get half of her tools and resources. Moreover, he knew the Star Assimtion Technique, which could directly suck Fang Qiuyao, who was already at Level 8, dry. It was enough for her to level up to Level 11 in one go. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Shi Fenn took the dice unwillingly and looked at the cards in her hand, feeling conflicted. Suddenly, she had an idea. She took out one of them and said,¡±I want to issue a reward. Whoever can dispel the fog will get a hundred taels of gold! One hundred taels!¡± Yu Guimiao, who was checking her card, suddenly felt her ears prick up. She had almost used up all the money she had spent on the Spirit Qi Manor just now. This hundred taels of gold was extremely tempting to her. So she quietly took out a card and said,¡±¡±I epted the bounty and used this banana fan to disperse the fog.¡± ¡°Miaomiao! How could you harm me!¡± Fang Qiuyao shouted anxiously. ¡°Hehe ~¡± Yu Guimiao stuck out her tongue.¡±Who asked Sister Qiuyao to take out 4 HP from me just now?¡±¡± ¡°I had no choice. The rules say that if we encounter it, we have to fight.¡± ¡°Really? I don¡¯t think you have any intention of showing mercy, Sister Qiuyao. You even drank the Seven-Colored Dew! If I didn¡¯t have the Golden Silkworm Armor, I would have gone to draw circles with my sister.¡± As the first person to be eliminated, Yu Gui Xi couldn¡¯t help but strangle Yu Guimiao¡¯s neck and say,¡±¡±It¡¯s all your fault! He stole my Dragon Spring Sword!¡± ¡®Sigh, what a sisterly rtionship.¡¯ Seeing the bickering and quarreling at the ¡± gambling table ¡°, Jiang Beiran wondered if he should change the name of ¡± Jianghu Simtion ¡± to ¡± Friendship Crusher ¡± tomorrow. When Fang Qiuyao was rendered speechless, Yu Guimiao sessfully epted the bounty and activated the banana fan. Just as Fang Qiuyao¡¯s face was filled with despair, Jiang Beiran suddenly spoke up. ¡°I¡¯ll use the wind pocket.¡± Jiang Beiran pulled out a card and showed it to everyone.¡±¡±When any yer uses a wind-type move or equipment, I can use the Wind Bag to absorb the effect and store it in the bag.¡± Chapter 417 - 417 The Sisters (2) 417 The Sisters (2) Jiang Beiran waved the [Wind Bag] card in his hand, and the gust of wind from the banana fan was sucked into the bag. ¡°Good! Senior Brother is awesome!¡± Fang Qiuyao shouted excitedly. ¡°Little Bei Ran!¡± Shi Fenn shouted anxiously. Why are you ruining my ns!¡± Putting away the [Wind Pocket] card that had stored the Banana Fan skill, Jiang Beiran smiled and said,¡±¡±Originally, I was nning to use the wind pocket to absorb some good moves, but I just calcted that 100 taels of gold is almost all of your worth. For you to pay such a high price to kill Fang Qiuyao here, it should be because she has something you want very much.¡± Having been seen through, Shi Fenn was so angry that her mouth was crooked. She turned her head away with a snort. After a round of mutual deception surrounding Fang Qiuyao, almost everyone let go of their mentality, making the entire ¡± gambling game ¡± more exciting and intense. In the end, Jiang Beiran, who had been bncing everyone¡¯s strength and secretly gathering arge amount of resources, won an overwhelming victory. ¡°Miaomiao! How good would it be if you joined hands with me in the end?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t! Who asked you to interrupt my opportunity previously? I was clearly just one step away!¡± ¡°You were the one who kidnapped my Little Heavenly Bull first.¡± ¡°Alright, stop arguing.¡± At this moment, Shi Fenn stepped forward to take charge of the situation and said,¡±¡±We shouldn¡¯t have coaxed each other. Little Beiran has already taken advantage of us. Look, from the beginning to the end, you guys have never targeted him. It¡¯s because he has given you some small favors that you¡¯ve been developing steadily.¡± Fang Qiuyao and the others immediately understood. ¡°Again, again. This time, I definitely won¡¯t let Shixiong off.¡± ¡°What kind of gambling method is this? It¡¯s too fun.¡± ¡°I know how to y this time! The big winner is definitely me!¡± Seeing Fang Qiuyao and the others getting excited, Yu Manwen suddenly stood up and said,¡±¡±Haven¡¯t you gambled enough? Are you still going to have evening sses?¡± Instantly, the five golden flowers drooped their heads and nodded.¡±Yes¡­¡± Reluctantly, they stood up from their seats. Although they didn¡¯t want to give up this opportunity to be with their senior brother, they didn¡¯t want it to affect their cultivation. After all, their ultimate goal was to defeat Senior Brother Wu and then go down the mountain with their senior brother to uphold justice! Looking at the five people who were reluctant to part, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±If you are interested, you cane back tomorrow.¡± ¡°Really? We¡¯ll definitelye!¡± Fang Qiuyao said excitedly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother!¡± After bowing, the five of them happily followed Yu Manwen and left. After Little Duo closed the door, Shi Fennyfortably on the chair and let out a long sigh.¡±¡±It¡¯s indeed more fun to gamble with more people!¡± ¡°If you like it, you can always call them together in the future.¡± ¡°Really!¡± Shi Fenn sat up in a chair.¡± That¡¯s great. I feel that the Huashan Sword Tournament is especially suitable for many people to y together.¡± ¡°Choose what you like. I¡¯ll go back first today ande back tomorrow.¡± ¡°You¡¯re leaving so soon.¡± Shi Fenn said somewhat reluctantly. ¡°Yes, there are still some things to take care of.¡± Jiang Beiran left Tinn Waterside Pavilion after he finished speaking. On the way, Jiang Beiran was still pondering over the meaning of the system¡¯s choice. The system¡¯s intention was to let him get closer to the five golden flowers, so he had to cooperate. Otherwise, it would be easy for the system to pop up multiple options on the same thing, and that would be an irreversible oue. ¡®Let¡¯s find an opportunity to test them¡­¡¯ As he was deep in thought, Jiang Beiran returned to his own room and opened the water tank beside him. Jiang Beiran realized that there were not many copybooks inside. He picked them up and took a look. Judging from the ink and paper, they had been there for quite some time. In other words, Lin Yuyan had not sent any copybooks over recently. ¡°How rare.¡± Pushing the door open, Jiang Beiran walked into the small house. Although he had not been back for three months, the room was still very clean and tidy by Gu Qinghuan. Sitting at the wooden table, Jiang Beiran began to ponder over the sudden appearance of the main mission, preparing to sort out his thoughts first. Although he had three years, Jiang Beiran felt that three years would not be enough time for this main mission. ¡± Qing Huan and the others are definitely not strong enough to participate in the fight for this treasure. I don¡¯t think we can count on them.¡¯ [Yin Jianghong] At most, he was just a superficial coborator. He was willing to do things that sharedmon interests. It was absolutely impossible for him to suffer losses. He might be useful in the future, but he definitely could not count on it now.¡¯ ¡°Lifu City, if I can rely on him to borrow the help of his Mystique Venerable Rank master, it should be of great use. However, his master is still his master after all. It won¡¯t be easy for me to borrow his power.¡± .. After much consideration, Jiang Beiran felt that it was more reliable for him to personally handle the main mission this time. After all, if he didn¡¯t do a good job, he would receive a heaven-grade reward, which was something he definitely didn¡¯t want to see. ¡°Dong dong dong.¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was deep in thought, there was a knock on the door. Jiang Beiran used his mental power to check and found that it was Mo Xia standing outside the door. Jiang Beiran got up and opened the door. He looked at Mo Xia, whose eyes were wide open, and asked,¡±¡±How did you know I came back?¡± Before setting up the self-protection barrier, Jiang Beiran had informed Mo Xia that he would be going out for a period of seclusion. Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s question, Mo Xia hugged the Yinglong chessboard and replied,¡±¡±I¡­ I juste to take a look every day.¡± ¡®This little chess fanatic¡­¡¯ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª If multiple options popped up on the same thing, it would be an irreversible oue.¡¯Let¡¯s find an opportunity to test them¡­¡¯ As he was deep in thought, Jiang Beiran returned to his own room and opened the water tank beside him. Jiang Beiran realized that there were not many copybooks inside. He picked them up and took a look. Judging from the ink and paper, they had been there for quite some time. In other words, Lin Yuyan had not sent any copybooks over recently. ¡°How rare.¡± Pushing the door open, Jiang Beiran walked into the small house. Although he had not been back for three months, the room was still very clean and tidy by Gu Qinghuan. Sitting at the wooden table, Jiang Beiran began to ponder over the sudden appearance of the main mission, preparing to sort out his thoughts first. Although he had three years, Jiang Beiran felt that three years would not be enough time for this main mission. ¡± Qing Huan and the others are definitely not strong enough to participate in the fight for this treasure. I don¡¯t think we can count on them.¡¯ [Yin Jianghong] At most, he was just a superficial coborator. He was willing to do things that sharedmon interests. It was absolutely impossible for him to suffer losses. He might be useful in the future, but he definitely could not count on it now.¡¯ ¡°Lifu City, if I can rely on him to borrow the help of his Mystique Venerable Rank master, it should be of great use. However, his master is still his master after all. It won¡¯t be easy for me to borrow his power.¡± .. After much consideration, Jiang Beiran felt that it was more reliable for him to personally handle the main mission this time. After all, if he didn¡¯t do a good job, he would receive a heaven-grade reward, which was something he definitely didn¡¯t want to see. ¡°Dong dong dong.¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was deep in thought, there was a knock on the door. Jiang Beiran used his mental power to check and found that it was Mo Xia standing outside the door. Jiang Beiran got up and opened the door. He looked at Mo Xia, whose eyes were wide open, and asked,¡±¡±How did you know I came back?¡± Before setting up the self-protection barrier, Jiang Beiran had informed Mo Xia that he would be going out for a period of seclusion. Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s question, Mo Xia hugged the Yinglong chessboard and replied,¡±¡±I¡­ I juste to take a look every day.¡± ¡®This little chess fanatic¡­¡¯ Before setting up the self-protection barrier, Jiang Beiran had informed Mo Xia that he would be going out for a period of seclusion. Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s question, Mo Xia hugged the Yinglong chessboard and replied,¡±¡±I¡­ I juste to take a look every day.¡± ¡®This little chess fanatic¡­¡¯ Chapter 418 - 418 Crazy Hint (1) 418 Crazy Hint (1) ¡°Ouch!¡± Yu Guimiao, who was meditating in the Water Mirror Hall, suddenly cried out in pain. She raised her head and looked at her master pitifully, as if she was asking why he hit her. ¡°Your aura is in aplete mess.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Yu Guimiao lowered her head with a red face. Just now, she was indeed thinking about whether she should take the route of collecting resources or upgrading equipment today. For a moment, her thoughts were a little off. ¡°If I find out again, you can forget about taking a medicinal bath today.¡± Yu Guimiao¡¯s entire body trembled when she heard that. She immediately replied loudly,¡±Yes, sir!¡± Seeing Yu Guimiao return to her meditative state, Yu Manwen sighed and shook her head. In the beginning, Yu Manwen agreed to take these five girls as disciples because she felt that they were talented and liked them. However, ever since they began to cultivate seriously, the speed of their cultivation progress really surprised Yu Manwen. Moreover, the five of them had an extremely persistent tenacity. Even if they were exhausted every day, they would still appear in the practice room on time the next day. They did not have the slightest intention of cking off. Of course, Yu Manwen was very clear about where the motivation of the five of them came from. Thinking of how happy her five disciples were when they yed the gamest night, Yu Manwen felt a littleplicated. She was happy for them, but she also felt a little annoyed. However, she did not know where this annoyance came from. ¡®It¡¯s because I¡¯m worried that they won¡¯t train properly in the future, hmm¡­ It should be like this. Yu Manwen brought her five disciples to Tinn Waterside Pavilion on time. Yu Manwen felt a little helpless as she watched them jump around. ¡®But if it¡¯s Jiang Beiran¡­Perhaps it was indeed worth it.¡¯ She had known Jiang Beiran for almost a year now, and she had witnessed his transformation from an in-name disciple to a ¡± big shot ¡± that even the sect master had to personally name him for a meeting. Those who were not familiar with him would find it strange and would not understand what was special about this little disciple. However, those who had interacted with him would only think that this person had many hidden abilities. Sigh, I¡¯ve known him for so long, but not only have I not solved any of his mysteries, but I feel that there are more and more mysteries.¡¯ They arrived at Tinn Waterside Pavilion. The five of them walked through the door and looked into the central hall. They found that their senior brother was sitting inside as promised. Just as the five of them were thinking about their own thoughts, they heard their master cough lightly. ¡°If any of you are thinking that you cane out earlier if you don¡¯t soak in it for a while, you don¡¯t have toe to soak in it in the future.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Yu Manwen turned her head and asked the five people. The three sisters of the Yu Family hurriedly took a step forward after hearing this. Yu Guishui reached out and rubbed her master¡¯s shoulder first. ¡°Master, you¡¯ve been so good to us. How could we not cherish you?¡± Immediately after, Yu Gui Hu also went forward and hammered Manwen¡¯s thigh.¡±Master, we can¡¯t wait to soak for a while longer every time. How can we bear toe out early?¡± Yu Guimiao saw that there was nothing she could do, so she could only rub her master¡¯s slender waist and say,¡±¡±That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right ~¡± ¡°Pa!¡± ¡°Pa!¡± ¡°Pa!¡± Yu Manwen pped away the three pairs of hands that were pinching her body and red at them.¡±¡±Hurry up and take a bath.¡± ¡°Yes ~¡± The five of them hurriedly ran into the central hall after hearing that. They first bowed to Shi Fenn, then looked at their senior brother together. Although their senior brother did not give them any response, just sitting there and not leaving made the five girls feel very happy. Amid the joy, the five girls lined up to go to the backyard, leaving behind a burst of bell-likeughter. Arriving at the ¡± gambling table ¡°, Yu Manwen gave Jiang Beiran a sidelong nce and said,¡±¡±What kind of bewitching soup did you give them?¡± Jiang Beiran merely shrugged and did not answer. Shi Fenn, who was arranging all kinds of prop cards, raised her head and said,¡±¡±Isn¡¯t it normal to like to y with Little Beiran? Don¡¯t you like Manwen too?¡± Yu Manwen¡¯s face suddenly turned red, but her expression remained indifferent.¡±I¡¯m just apanying you.¡± ¡°No, I saw you previously¡­¡± ¡°Alright, Sect Master, we should go and replenish some medicinal herbs. Otherwise, we won¡¯t have enough.¡±Yu Manwen grabbed Shi Fenn and dragged her to the backyard. ¡°Aiya! I still need to set up a trap! You can go after I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°No, we have business to attend to.¡± Watching Shi Fenn being dragged away, Jiang Beiran shook his head and picked up the remaining cards. An hourter, the five people who had finished soaking in the medicinal bath jogged to the central hall. From their wet hair, they should havee out without even wiping their hair. ¡°Come,e,e. Sit, sit.¡± Shi Fenn stood up and waved at the five of them. Although Shi Fenn had changed greatly, Liu Zijin and the other three did not dare to be negligent. They bowed in unison and said,¡±¡±Yes.¡± After the ceremony, the five of them took a step forward at the same time towards the seat beside Jiang Beiran. When they were all squeezed together, she smiled awkwardly. ¡°What do you look like? Hurry up and sit down.¡± Yu Manwen said angrily as she looked at her disgraceful disciples. ¡°Yes ~¡± The five of them walked to the side and discussed quietly for a while. Finally, Yu Guishui and Liu Zijin sat on either side of Jiang Beiran. Chapter 419 - 419 Crazy Hinting (2) 419 Crazy Hinting (2) ¡°Hu¡­¡± He sat beside Jiang Beiran and took a deep breath. After a while, he gathered his courage and secretly nced at the side face of his senior brother. ¡®Senior Brother is really good looking¡­¡¯ Yu Guishui¡¯s eyes were filled with stars as she sighed in her heart. On the other side, Liu Zijin noticed that her senior brother did not even look at her. Compared to those junior brothers who had just joined the sect and were extremely attentive to her, she suddenly felt that¡­ ¡°It is indeed the mostfortable to stay by senior brother¡¯s side¡­¡± When Yu Manwen sat down at the table, Jiang Beiran took out three stacks of new cards from his Cosmos Ring and said,¡±¡±Due to the increase in the number of yers, in order to make this gamble more interesting, I have decided to upgrade the game to version 2.03 and change it to the Immortal Cultivation simtion. There will be more adventures and unexpected events waiting for you to discover.¡± Shi Fenn pped her hands immediately. ¡°Good, good. I¡¯ve basically drawn all the previous Strange Encounter Cards. I¡¯ve been wanting new ones for a long time.¡± Although Liu Zijin and the other three had not drawn many cards, they were very interested in the idea that the gambling method would be upgraded. ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Fang Qiuyao suddenly raised her hand and shouted. ¡°Speak.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°What do you mean by 2:03?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not important. You just need to know that this gambling method has been upgraded thirteen times. Any more questions?¡± ¡°No more.¡± Fang Qiuyao shook her head. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue.¡± After stuffing the three stacks of cards into the old cards, Jiang Beiran continued,¡±¡±The new version has added a party function. At the start of the game, yers can choose to find another yer to form a party. During the party, the two people can share their resources.¡±Jiang Beiran pointed at Yu Manwen. ¡°If I form a team with Guardian Yu and draw an event card that requires Queen Bee Honey, I can ask Guardian Yu for help if I don¡¯t have it myself.¡± Hearing that she was suddenly being used as an example, Yu Manwen felt an inexplicable sense of nervousness, and her expression tensed up even more. Fortunately, the others were listening to the rules and did not notice her. ¡°yers in a party do not need to fight when they encounter each other. They can win the bet together. In addition, I have written some details here. You can read them below.¡±Jiang Beiran distributed the written rules to everyone at the table. ¡°In addition, forming a team is not mandatory. You can also choose not to form a team to start the game. If you start the game alone, you will gain two levels and an advantage in all attributes.¡± ¡°Oh ~¡± Shi Fenn nodded.¡±Then, Little Bei Ran, let¡¯s form a team!¡±¡± After hearing this, the five golden flowers revealed helpless expressions. After all, they definitely did not dare topete with the hall master. ¡°No, the team formation is random.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head. ¡± Alright¡­¡± Shi Fenn sighed.¡± But that¡¯s true. If I team up with Little Beiran, we¡¯ll definitely win. That¡¯s not interesting.¡±¡± ¡°Alright, there are still some rules that we will exin as we y.¡± Jiang Beiran then took out five sculptures of different shapes from his Cosmos Ring and said to Liu Zijin and the others,¡±¡±This is the sculpture I promised you.¡± Looking at the five lifelike statues, the five sisters ¡®eyes immediately lit up, revealing an iparable desire. ¡°Here, this is yours.¡± Jiang Beiran picked up the three sculptures and handed them to the three Yu sisters. ¡°Your sculptures are respectively named as Cloudsky Fairy, Jade Cloud Fairy, and Jade Cloud Fairy.¡± After receiving their sculptures, the three sisters immediately said,¡±¡±Thank you, Senior Brother! It¡¯s really beautiful.¡± Immediately after, Jiang Beiran picked up a knife-wielding woman and handed her to Fang Qiuyao.¡±¡±Yours is called Six Directions Star Sovereign Deng Chanyu.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother!¡± Fang Qiuyao took Deng Chanyu with both hands, and the more she looked at her, the more she loved her. In the end, Jiang Beiran handed the remaining sculpture to Liu Zijin and said,¡±¡±This is Guanghan Fairy.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother.¡± Liu Zijin held the cold and aloof Guanghan Fairy with both hands and thought to herself. ¡®Is this how I look in Senior Brother¡¯s heart?¡¯ After distributing the sculptures, Jiang Beiran took out his newly carved Jiang Ziya and ced it on the gambling board.¡±¡±Then, let¡¯s begin. We¡¯ll draw lots to decide the team.¡± ¡°Alright ~¡± Seeing their senior brother take the middle pot, the five golden flowers and Shi Fenn rubbed their hands and prayed in their hearts. ¡± I¡¯ve drawn Senior Brother, I¡¯ve drawn Senior Brother, I¡¯ve drawn Senior Brother¡­¡± ¡°I got Little Beiran, I got Little Beiran, I got Little Beiran¡­¡± But in the end, none of the six people drew the same blue color as Jiang Beiran. Disappointed, the six of them looked at Yu Manwen in unison, their eyes full of envy. Although Yu Manwen wasn¡¯t as eager as the other six, she was still a little happy when she heard that she was in the same team as Jiang Beiran. Soon, the others found their teammates. Only Fang Qiuyao drew the lonely green stick and could only be a lone ranger. However, as the game began, Fang Qiuyao, who was the leader of everyone with two levels and five attribute points, quickly tasted the sweetness. Not only did everyone have to avoid her, but she could alsoplete some quests that were impossible toplete at the beginning of the game. ¡°Wow, so it¡¯s so powerful not to form a team. I want to be a lone ranger in the next round!¡± Shi Fenn said enviously as she watched Fang Qiuyao quickly umte a few cards. However, this envy onlysted until the middle stage. As more and more event cards were drawn, the two people who could contribute resources were obviously stronger. ¡°Give me a good treasure!¡± Rubbing her hands together, Fang Qiuyao pulled out a resource card from the calipers. [Earth Earth Bodhisattva True Crystal] Meaning.¡± ¡°Alright, there are still some rules that we will exin as we y.¡± Jiang Beiran then took out five sculptures of different shapes from his Cosmos Ring and said to Liu Zijin and the others,¡±¡±This is the sculpture I promised you.¡± Looking at the five lifelike statues, the five sisters ¡®eyes immediately lit up, revealing an iparable desire. ¡°Here, this is yours.¡± Jiang Beiran picked up the three sculptures and handed them to the three Yu sisters. ¡°Your sculptures are respectively named as Cloudsky Fairy, Jade Cloud Fairy, and Jade Cloud Fairy.¡± After receiving their sculptures, the three sisters immediately said,¡±¡±Thank you, Senior Brother! It¡¯s really beautiful.¡± Immediately after, Jiang Beiran picked up a knife-wielding woman and handed her to Fang Qiuyao.¡±¡±Yours is called Six Directions Star Sovereign Deng Chanyu.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother!¡± Fang Qiuyao took Deng Chanyu with both hands, and the more she looked at her, the more she loved her. In the end, Jiang Beiran handed the remaining sculpture to Liu Zijin and said,¡±¡±This is Guanghan Fairy.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother.¡± Liu Zijin held the cold and aloof Guanghan Fairy with both hands and thought to herself. ¡®Is this how I look in Senior Brother¡¯s heart?¡¯ After distributing the sculptures, Jiang Beiran took out his newly carved Jiang Ziya and ced it on the gambling board.¡±¡±Then, let¡¯s begin. We¡¯ll draw lots to decide the team.¡± ¡°Alright ~¡± Seeing their senior brother take the middle pot, the five golden flowers and Shi Fenn rubbed their hands and prayed in their hearts. ¡± I¡¯ve drawn Senior Brother, I¡¯ve drawn Senior Brother, I¡¯ve drawn Senior Brother¡­¡± ¡°I got Little Beiran, I got Little Beiran, I got Little Beiran¡­¡± But in the end, none of the six people drew the same blue color as Jiang Beiran. Disappointed, the six of them looked at Yu Manwen in unison, their eyes full of envy. Although Yu Manwen wasn¡¯t as eager as the other six, she was still a little happy when she heard that she was in the same team as Jiang Beiran. Soon, the others found their teammates. Only Fang Qiuyao drew the lonely green stick and could only be a lone ranger. However, as the game began, Fang Qiuyao, who was the leader of everyone with two levels and five attribute points, quickly tasted the sweetness. Not only did everyone have to avoid her, but she could alsoplete some quests that were impossible toplete at the beginning of the game. ¡°Wow, so it¡¯s so powerful not to form a team. I want to be a lone ranger in the next round!¡± Shi Fenn said enviously as she watched Fang Qiuyao quickly umte a few cards. However, this envy onlysted until the middle stage. As more and more event cards were drawn, the two people who could contribute resources were obviously stronger. ¡°Give me a good treasure!¡± Rubbing her hands together, Fang Qiuyao pulled out a resource card from the calipers. [Earth Earth Bodhisattva True Crystal] Chapter 420 - 420 Senior Brother Is Really Manly 420 Senior Brother Is Really Manly ¡°The Earth Bodhisattva True Crystal¡­I¡¯m sure.¡± ¡°Heaven Shocking me¡­There are clues.¡± ¡°Mahayana Secret Water¡­There are clues.¡± Inside his own barrier, Jiang Beiran was making deductions on a formation disk. He had been using the ship¡¯s new version of the Immortal Cultivation simtion for three days. Now, he had sessfully grasped the clues to the treasures on the Rare List. Shi Fenn¡¯s house had the K ? itigarbha True Crystal, but this K ? itigarbha True Crystal was not the Soul Baby Fruit or the Bird of Paradise, which Shi Fenn could steal at will. This kind of treasure that could be ranked in the top 100 on the Rare Treasure List, even in a big family like Shi Fenn, it was probably a treasure that could protect the house. Thus, how to get the Earth Bodhisattva True Crystal from Shi Fenn was still a thorny problem. After Jiang Beiran¡¯s interrogation, the Sky-shocking me found out that Liu Zijin had heard about it from her father and that his father had seen the Sky-shocking me with his own eyes. After understanding this clue, Jiang Beiran decided to find an opportunity to have a good chat with Liu Sicun. As for the Mahayana Secret Water¡­ It was not Jiang Beiran who had hinted at it, but rather, he had asked for a lot. [Yaoyao¡¯s future is certain. Who knows if there is jade in the stone?] [After being dissected by a good craftsman, it can be seen that the jade stage is among them.] These two lines of fortune probably meant that the thing he was looking for was already with him, but he had no way of discovering it yet. When he had enough ability, the jade would appear. Although these two lines were very vague, it could be considered a clue. In the future, if he paid more attention to the things around him, he might find something. As for the Two Elements Secret Feather and the Sun-Chopping ss, two treasures that could not even be found in the Rare Treasures List, Jiang Beiran still had no clue. ¡°Also, this Emperor Gu¡­ How should I refine it?¡± Jiang Beiran muttered to himself as he looked at the green Gu worm that was feasting on his palm. Jiang Beiran had named this Gu worm that he had taken from the mysterious array formation, Old Wang. If one had to say which Gu worm he had the most hope of breaking through to the Emperor Gu, Old Wang was undoubtedly the most promising. Jiang Beiran had been considering refining the Emperor Venomous Worm for several days. The simplest and crudest solution would definitely be to put a hundred King Venomous Worms in a tank, and the one that came out alive in the end might be the Emperor Venomous Worm. However, Jiang Beiran¡¯s conjecture aside, just refining a hundred King Venomous Insects was enough to give him a headache. After all, in a continent where everyone banned venomous insects, it was too difficult to find so many to refine. ¡®It¡¯s not easy¡­¡¯ After apanying Shi Fenn and the others in the Immortal Cultivation simtion, Jiang Beiran returned to his own room and began to seriously consider where he should go next. ¡°Senior Brother! You¡¯re back.¡± As he was deducing, Jiang Beiran suddenly heard Lin Yuyan¡¯s voice transmission. Jiang Beiran got up and pushed open the window, replying,¡±¡±Yes, I just came back not long ago.¡± ¡°I was called home by my father, so I haven¡¯t been here for a while. However, I brought a gift for senior brother. I originally wanted to secretly put it on senior brother¡¯s table, but I didn¡¯t expect senior brother toe back first.¡± ¡°No need for gifts. Why did youe back to look for me this time?¡± Although Lin Yuyan woulde to his ce every time she came, she would only watch him silently in the past and would not initiate a conversation with him. Therefore, Jiang Beiran guessed that she must have something to ask of him. Hearing that Jiang Beiran had guessed her thoughts, Lin Yuyan couldn¡¯t help but blush. ¡®Is this the connection between husband and wife¡­He really couldn¡¯t hide any little secrets, hehe.¡¯ After feeling shy for a while, Lin Yuyan continued to transmit her voice,¡±¡±I really can¡¯t hide anything from senior brother. Yu Yan has indeede here with a request¡­¡± Jiang Beiran was about to reply when three options popped up in the system. [Option 1: Directly reject Lin Yuyan. [Reward: Jinyun¡¯s Subus (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 2: Let Lin Yuyan continue. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] ¡®???¡¯ ¡°Again?¡± Jiang Beiran could feel that something was amiss with the system. He felt his scalp tingle. At the same time, he unconsciously linked the system¡¯s abnormality to the main mission. ¡®Three yearster¡­Is it dangerous or something?¡¯ Rubbing the bridge of his nose, Jiang Beiran, who was having a headache, chose the second option and said telepathically,¡±¡±What is it?¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Spirit +1] ¡°Buzz!¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s reply made Lin Yuyan¡¯s brain tremble violently. This was already the second time her senior brother had agreed to her request, and this time it was even more straightforward than thest time. What did this mean?? It meant that her senior brother was not far from officially marrying her! ¡°Ah ~¡± For a moment, Lin Yuyan felt her body heating up. Such a manly senior brother simply made her heart beat faster. ¡°Hu¡­¡± Letting out a long breath, Lin Yuyan couldn¡¯t help but wonder why her senior brother was so straightforward this time. ¡®Could it be because of the couple¡¯s quarrel? It must be! Although Shixiong didn¡¯t admit it on the surface, he still felt a little guilty in his heart, right? That¡¯s right! It must be! ¡®Aiya! Senior Brother, how could Yan ¡®er be angry with you? Even if you torture Yan¡¯ er to death, Yan ¡®er will always be smiling.¡¯ ¡°What is it?¡± Just as Lin Yuyan¡¯s body was getting hotter and hotter, her senior brother¡¯s voice transmission suddenly sounded, which made her calm down a little. ¡± Hehe, senior brother is really impatient. Is he in a hurry topensate me? Even thepensation is so tough. Senior brother is really manly.¡¯ Chapter 421 - 421 Big Dog Family (1) 421 Big Dog Family (1) This continent did not have books like National Geography or General History of the Continent that introduced all countries, nor did it have News Broadcast that could be used to pay attention to world events. Therefore, if one wanted to understand the local customs of another country, they would either go there personally or send someone to investigate. However, Jiang Beiran had a local in front of him, so he did not have to go through so much trouble. ¡°There are many factions in the Qi Kingdom, and three of them are the strongest. One is the Forest Feather Pce controlled by Sikong One Guo Heming, and the four of them are all Mystique Venerable Ones.¡± ¡°The second faction is the Nanming Army led by Ye Peifeng. There are 1,300 soldiers in the army, and the weakest of them is at the Mystic King Realm. It is said that Ye Peifeng is already a Half-Saint.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but sigh.¡±¡±Turtle¡­The army formed by the Xuan King was not bad, but the Sheng Country waspletely iparable.¡± ¡°Finally, there is the Emperor of Qi himself, Tu Chengfeng, a peak Mystique Venerable Rank. At least on the surface, he has the greatest say in the Qi Empire and is respected by tens of thousands of people.¡± ¡®Is the emperor so good at ying cards¡­¡¯ In order to understand a country, one naturally had to start from its internal forces. Unlike the Sheng Kingdom, the Qi Kingdom was a country of imperial power, and the imperial court had a very high status. All the sects and powers had to be under the supervision of the imperial court. In this way, the official position naturally represented strength. Although the Qi Empire did not have such an obvious sh between the righteous and demonic paths, where there were people, there was bound to be conflict. The internal strife between factions had never stopped, and the ultimate goal was naturally for profit. Factions had always beenplicated. There was me in you and you in me. If I could stab you in the back today, I could call you brother tomorrow. Therefore, Jiang Beiran did not count on Lin Yuyan to analyze all the factions. However, he was surprised that Lin Yuyan actually knew about the conflicts between factions, listing out the rtionships between the factions and sects. Although it was definitely not urate, it was still somewhat helpful. After studying the power map drawn by Lin Yuyan for a while, Jiang Beiran pointed at the Emperor and asked,¡±¡±How much power does the emperor have?¡± ¡°In a situation where the interests are the same, he can mobilize the Forest Feather Pce and the Nanming Army. In a situation where the interests are contradictory, it will be very difficult for him to aplish anything.¡± Jiang Beiran could not help but frown. ¡± A figurehead emperor? Is it contradictory? Although Jiang Beiran had never thought that the imperial power in this world could reach the heights of his previous world, it was no different from the Sheng Kingdom when it was reduced to such a state. ¡®So what¡¯s important is the imperial court and not the imperial power?¡¯ However, Jiang Beiran did not think too much about it. After all, this was only Lin Yuyan¡¯s one-sided statement. Jiang Beiran would have to confirm with his own eyes what the Emperor of Qi was like. After that, Jiang Beiran asked a few more questions about the Qi Kingdom. He realized that a strong country was indeed a strong country. Just Lin Yuyan¡¯s description alone made Jiang Beiran feel that the country was rich and the people were strong. ording to the difference in the amount of spiritual energy, spiritual veins were divided into six levels: miniature, small, medium,rge, superrge, and giant. For example, the spirit vein in Jiang Beiran¡¯s house was miniature, barely enough for him to use. The Masked Moon Sect was built on a medium-sized spirit vein, and this medium-sized spirit vein was also the densest spirit vein that could be found in the entire Feng Province. That¡¯s right, in a huge country like Sheng, the best spiritual vein was only at the intermediate level. This was also the reason why those powerful countries did not bother to fight. Not only would they not earn anything, but they would also attract trouble. And in the Qi Country, if you didn¡¯t have the strength to upy arge scale spirit vein, then you didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to establish a sect. ¡®This gap is a little too big¡­¡¯ ¡°Right, Dhyana Sect has a special spirit vein, so most of their disciples are stronger than other sects.¡± The so-called special spirit meridians were actually the five elemental spirit meridians. Just like Wu Qingce¡¯s lightning spiritual energy, there were also spirit meridians that could naturally produce the five elemental spiritual energy. However, such a spirit vein was extremely rare. After all, a spirit vein like this could nurture countless cultivators of the five elements. As for how strong the five elements were, it could be seen from Wu Qingce¡¯s ability to easily challenge experts of a higher realm. ¡°What kind of special spirit meridian does the Zen Master of the Void Sect have?¡±Jiang Beiran asked curiously. ¡°Earth Spiritual Vein.¡± ¡®Earth Spiritual Vein¡­¡¯ Earth spiritual energy was the main attribute of the five elements. Its characteristics were storage, sealing, and defense. Storage referred to the fact that cultivators of earth spiritual energy could store arge amount of spiritual energy in their bodies. During battle, their moves would be endless, and they would not give their opponents any time to catch their breath. The seal referred to the array formation. When the earth spiritual energy possessor set up the array formation, they could borrow the power of the earth to increase the sealing effect to a higher level. As for the final defense, it was literally what it meant. The defensive power of the owner of the earth spiritual energy was much stronger than that of ordinary cultivators, especially in terms of physical defense. It could be said to be superb. Moreover,pared to Wu Qingce¡¯s thunder spiritual energy, which was forcefully cultivated through medicine, the earth spiritual energy that was cultivated through the nourishment of the earth spiritual vein was the true earth spiritual energy. Its effect would not be reduced at all. ¡®F * ck¡­It really felt like he was spying on the upper ss.¡¯ Recently, it had be increasingly difficult for Jiang Beiran to trigger more than a dozen options in the Sheng Nation. The reason was that there were fewer and fewer things in the Sheng Nation that could threaten him. Chapter 422 - 422 Comprehensive Upgrade 422 Comprehensive Upgrade After finishing thest bit of dragon bud tea in her cup, Lin Yuyan smacked her lips and peeked at her senior brother. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Jiang Beiran asked after being stared at for a long time. ¡°Senior Brother¡­Can I ask you a question?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Yuyan¡¯s eyes sparkled in the dark night. ¡°Senior Brother actually agreed?¡± Lin Yuyan had originally opened her mouth with the mentality of being scolded because she knew very well that her senior brother hated it when others asked about him. However, this time, she was too curious and could not help but open her mouth. However, she never expected that her senior brother would actually agree to her request. ¡®This¡­Does this mean that Senior Brother has already acknowledged me as his wife? Is this what you call revealing your true self? In an instant, Lin Yuyan found that her senior brother was so handsome and serious. His determined face seemed to be saying to her,¡±Yu Yan, since we are going to live together in the future, we must understand each other first. If you have any questions, just ask.¡± ¡± Ah, Senior Brother, should we start physicalmunication after this spiritual exchange? If I knew this would happen, I would have worn my yellow undergarment. Fortunately, I took a shower before I left. Should I go back and spray some peach blossom dew?¡¯ Looking at Lin Yuyan¡¯s dazed expression, Jiang Beiran knocked on the table and said,¡±¡±Do you need to think for so long?¡± The knocking on the table woke Lin Yuyan up from her fantasy of being ced in such a position. She wiped the saliva from the corner of her mouth and said,¡±What I want to ask is¡­Senior Brother, were you really born and raised in Sheng Country?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t even a jump option?¡± If it was in the past, if someone wanted to inquire about his past, the system would definitely pop up an option at the first moment and directly refuse or muddle through. However, this time, there was no such thing. It could be considered a first. Could it be that the system has quietly upgraded?¡¯ Without further contemtion, Jiang Beiran put down his teacup and asked,¡±¡±Why do you say that?¡± Lin Yuyan took a deep breath and asked carefully,¡±¡±Actually¡­Actually, I always thought that Senior Brother was an itinerant cultivator from the Central ins¡­¡± ¡°Rogue cultivator?¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt again. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yuyan nodded.¡± Because you¡¯re really not like the frogs in the well in the Sheng Kingdom. Other than cultivation, you know almost nothing else. You¡¯re as knowledgeable as the cultivators in the Central ins, and you¡¯re unfathomable¡­¡± So¡­ So I guess Are you a rogue cultivator from the Central ins? For some reason, you came to the Sheng Nation to stay. But from your questions just now, you seem to¡­ Have you really never been to the Central ins?¡± As soon as Lin Yuyan finished speaking, three options appeared in front of Jiang Beiran. [Option 2:¡±This is not something you should be concerned about.¡±[Completion Reward: Ferocious Spirit Mystic Art (ck Grade High Rank)] [Option 3:¡± I have indeed forgotten something.¡±[Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] ¡®Good fellow¡­You¡¯re a fraud now? The intention of the third choice was obvious. He was trying to act like an expert. ¡°This is suddenly getting interesting.¡± After choosing the third option, Jiang Beiran stared at Lin Yuyan with a pair of eyes that were 20% profound, 30% mysterious, and 50% able to see through the world, and replied,¡±¡±I have indeed forgotten some things.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Charm +1] ¡°What the hell?!¡± Jiang Beiran, who was already used to seeing Strength, Agility, and Constitution, almost jumped out of his skin. It had been six years! This was the first time he had seen the charm attribute increase. ¡®System¡­You didn¡¯t really level up secretly, did you??If so, can you say something? However, as usual, the system did not give him any feedback. However, the various signs did show that the system was different from before. While Jiang Beiran was still in shock, Lin Yuyan was once again in ecstasy. ¡®I must be the first person to know Senior Brother¡¯s secret! Senior Brother, could it be¡­ Are you finally going to open your heart to me and then fly away together? What should we call our first child? If it¡¯s a boy, call Jiang Xiaoyu. If it¡¯s a girl¡­¡¯ While Lin Yuyan was thinking about her daughter¡¯s name, she suddenly woke up and looked at her senior brother.¡±¡±Senior Brother, don¡¯t worry. I swear I won¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡± Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t respond, but continued,¡±¡±When did you start to think that I¡¯m a wandering cultivator from the Central ins?¡± ¡°When I found out that you knew everything, Senior Brother.¡± ¡°Tell me in detail.¡± ¡°Just like I said, the cultivators of the Sheng Country are a bunch of frogs at the bottom of a well. They only know how to cultivate, but they don¡¯t know that it¡¯s useless to just cultivate. Only someone like you who is proficient in the 16 Arts of the Celestial Sect of Wonders can be a true expert.¡± ¡®Mysterious Gate¡­Sixteen Arts. This was the first time Jiang Beiran had heard of this term. After some thought, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±What are the 16 Arts of the Celestial Sect of Wonders?¡± Lin Yuyan seemed to have expected her senior brother to ask this question, so she immediately answered,¡±¡±Beastmaster, Talisman Master, Spirit Wine Master, Insect Master, Spirit Tea Master, Mystic Cloak Master, Mystic Building Master, Universe Master, Formation Master, Traps Master, Weapon Refinement Master, Mystic Pattern Master, Jade Refinement Master, Illusionist, Mystic Musician.¡± ¡°These are the 16 Celestial Arts of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, also known as the Mystical Arts. In the Central ins, every cultivator would try to learn as many Mystical Arts Arts as possible because every Mystical Art has the possibility ofprehending the supreme Great Dao.¡± Chapter 423 - 423 External War 423 External War ¡°Senior Brother, have you heard of Xunlong Touching Gold?¡± ¡°Yes, I have.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°My father did something simr.¡± ¡°Your father¡­Grave robbers?¡± Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised. However, thinking about it, there was nothing wrong with it. Grave robbing was not only a technical job, but also a job that could make a lot of money, especially in such a fantasy world. If one robbed the tomb of a powerful person, they might be able to take off from the spot. ¡°Yes, it does look a little like it, but tomb raiding is only my father¡¯s side job. My father¡¯s most powerful ability is emptiness.¡± ¡®Void Awareness?¡¯ Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but reveal a curious expression when he heard another new term. Lin Yuyan didn¡¯t try to keep him in suspense and exined,¡±¡±Yes, my father is the top Qiankun Master in the Qi Country. He has found the most heavenly worlds and secret realms among all the Qiankun Masters in the Qi Country.¡± ¡°Qiankun Master is one of the 16 Arts of the Celestial Sect of Wonders?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Yuyan nodded her head vigorously.¡± The Profound Art of a Cosmos Master is to open up new spaces and explore hidden spaces, for example¡­¡± Lin Yuyan took off a Qian Kun Ring from her index finger. ¡± This is one of the works of a Cosmos Master. However, Cosmos Rings can only store non-living objects, and the capacity is very small. Therefore, it can only be regarded as an entry-level work of a Cosmos Master at most. Any Cosmos Master of a higher level would not bother to do this.¡± ncing at the Interspatial Ring on his finger, Jiang Beiran could not help but nod. He had always known that Interspatial Rings were not precious items in this world, but he had never been able to find out where they came from. He only knew that they could be bought in many ces. ¡®So it¡¯s the Qiankun Master¡­¡¯ Touching his Cosmos Ring, Jiang Beiran was instantly intrigued by the skill he did not know. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard of a Qiankun Master in the Sheng Kingdom.¡± ¡± Of course.¡± Lin Yuyan raised her head proudly.¡± Qiankun Masters are one of the most difficult mystic arts to master. Even in the Qi Country, there aren¡¯t many Qiankun Masters. High-ranked ones are even rarer.¡± As for the Cosmos Rings in the Sheng Kingdom, they were all secretly sold by the mediocre Cosmos Masters in the Central ins. After all, if a Cosmos Master sold such inferior Cosmos Rings in the Central ins, he would be aughing stock.¡± ¡°Inferior products?¡± Jiang Beiran took off his own Cosmos Ring,¡±So the Central ins is using a better Cosmos Ring?¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yuyan nodded, then turned to look around and whispered,¡±¡±Although my father told me not to show it to others, senior brother¡­Of course you are different.¡± Lin Yuyan did not give Jiang Beiran a chance to refuse. She took out a purple waist tag and pushed it in front of Jiang Beiran. ¡°This is our Lin family¡¯s identity token. It has the functions of storage, identification, voice transmission, and recording sect contribution points.¡± In Jiang Beiran¡¯s ears, the waist tag¡¯s functions became ¡± identification card ¡°,¡± call ¡°,¡± payment ount ¡± and other functions. ¡®It¡¯s you! The phone! He reached out and picked up the waist tag that Lin Yuyan had pushed over. As soon as he held it in his hand, Jiang Beiran¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°High-grade spirit stones?¡± What was a rich woman? This was a rich woman! A ¡®phone¡¯ made of high-tier spirit stones reminded Jiang Beiran of the fair, rich, and beautiful woman who had an iPhone 4 in the first year of the smartphone era. After recovering from his shock, Jiang Beiran slowly touched the patterns on the token, trying to figure out how powerful a Qiankun Master was. ¡®Ah ~ Senior Brother¡­Touching my¡­ Touch my¡­¡¯ Lin Yuyan couldn¡¯t help but feel her face turn red and her entire body itch as she watched her senior brother gently caress her personal belongings. When Jiang Beiran had touched the entire waist token, he could not help but close his eyes and think. The only mystic art that was somewhat simr to the Heaven and Earth Art was the array, but it was only simr. The Heaven and Earth Art seemed to be a technique that studied space, and it could indeed be said to be extremely difficult to learn. ¡°Interesting, indeed interesting!¡± Jiang Beiran had always been very curious about things that he did not know how to do. Now that the Art of Heaven and Earth was so miraculous, how could he not yearn for it? Jiang Beiran returned the token to Lin Yuyan and asked,¡±¡±How does this waist token work?¡± ¡°In the Sheng Kingdom, this waist token can only be used as a storage magic tool, butpared to the Cosmos Ring that is only one square foot, the storage capacity of my waist token is ten times greater, and it can also store living things with spiritual energy.¡± ¡°What if he isn¡¯t in the Sheng Kingdom?¡± ¡°If I were in the Qi Nation, I would be able to use the token to contact my nsmen. Because I have to first establish a spatial formation to transmit my voice, I can¡¯t transmit my voice outside of the Qi Nation.¡± ¡®Letter¡­ The signal is gone? Putting aside the ridicule in his heart, Jiang Beiran continued to ask,¡±¡±In other words, this token can transmit invisible things like sound. Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Senior Brother is indeed smart! He immediately saw through the essence of this waist token.¡±After praising her senior brother, Lin Yuyan replied,¡±¡±Other than sound, the waist token can also transmit words, images, telepathic thoughts, and so on.¡± ¡®A text message? A photo? X-ray? Damn¡­ Once I connect this waist tag to my phone, I can¡¯t stop looking at it¡­¡¯ Holding back the urge to continueining, Jiang Beiran nodded and said,¡±¡±Qiankun Masters are indeed very powerful.¡± ¡°Yes, I am. Qiankun masters are really powerful, and my father is one of the best among them. He has mastered the top-notch mystic art of Qiankun masters, the Void Consciousness.¡± Chapter 424 - 424 Art Piece (1) 424 Art Piece (1) ¡®Spirit Sealing Array¡­Light Array¡­Spirit Release Formation¡­ Spirit infusion array¡­ ¡®Wow, such a small spirit stone can actually be used to set up seven arrays¡­Who was it?¡¯ As he studied the Earth Grade spirit stone that Lin Yuyan had taken out, Jiang Beiran realized that this thumb-sized piece of spirit stone was actually engraved with seven formations from inside to outside. This waspletely beyond his understanding. He tried to inject a little spiritual energy into the spirit stone, and the earth grade spirit stone immediately emitted a faint green light. ¡°I see.¡± Through Lin Yuyan¡¯s exnation and his own understanding, Jiang Beiran had more or less understood the function of the seven formations. The firstyer of Spirit Sealing was to prevent the spirit stones from dispersing naturally, achieving the most perfect sealing effect. The secondyer of the dazzling array set a threshold. If the spiritual energy stored in the spirit stone was higher than this threshold, the entire spirit stone would emit a faint light. If it was lower than this threshold, it would not emit light. In this way, it was easy to determine whether the amount of spiritual energy in the spirit stone was up to standard based on whether the spirit stone was glowing or not. The thirdyer of the Spirit Releasing Array was like a switch. When the Spirit Releasing Array was activated, the spirit qi in the spirit stone would be released to prevent the situation of ¡®leakage¡¯ from happening. The fourthyer of the Spirit Injecting Formation was also a switch. As long as this formation was activated, it could guide the spiritual energy into the spirit stone. It was quite difficult to pour the spiritual energy into the spirit stone. It required one to be proficient in the formation of the 16 Arts of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and refining jade at the same time. Therefore, somerge sects would raise such experts. The fifthyer was an engraving array, which was used as an anti-counterfeit mark. As long as spiritual power was injected, different patterns would appear on the surface of the spirit stone to prove which sect the spirit stone came from. The sixthyer was a concealment array. As the saying goes, treasure brings disaster. This array couldpletely hide the aura of the spirit stone, preventing it from being discovered by nearby experts, and also reducing the risk of being robbed. The seventhyer was the Vajra Formation. Although the spirit stones themselves were quite sturdy, just in case, he had set up anotheryer of formation to strengthen it. ¡± What is a work of art? This is a work of art! After thoroughly understanding the effects of the seven formations, Jiang Beiran could not help but sigh inwardly. Compared to these exquisite spirit stone coins, the spirit stones of the Sheng Country were simply crudely made. The difference was heaven and earth. ¡°Keep it.¡± Jiang Beiran said as he pushed the Earth-rank spirit stone in front of Lin Yuyan. Watching Lin Yuyan put the Earth Grade spirit stone back into the jade token, Jiang Beiran pondered for a moment and said,¡±¡±I need some time to prepare. Wait for me here the day after tomorrow.¡± Hearing that her senior brother was really willing to help her, Lin Yuyan couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Then, a sense of security washed over her like a tide. Although her senior brother acted as if he had never set foot in the Central ins before, Lin Yuyan felt that as long as she followed this man in front of her, there was nothing she could not do. ¡°Yes, sir! Senior Brother.¡± Lin Yuyan nodded vigorously. Nodding, Jiang Beiran stood up and left the pavilion. Under Lin Yuyan¡¯s watchful eyes, he slowly disappeared into the night. ¡®Senior Brother¡­¡¯ Biting her little finger, Lin Yuyan¡¯s face was flushed red, and her eyes were almost reflecting two heart-shaped hearts. Holding the middle-grade spirit stone in his hand, Jiang Beiran pondered for a while, but he still couldn¡¯t figure out how to engrave the seven formations. Sitting on a bamboo chair, Jiang Beiran absorbed the increasingly dense Spiritual Qi in his barrier and pondered about the system upgrade and his trip to the Central ins. From the sudden appearance of the Charm attribute, Jiang Beiran had reason to believe that his Skill Points had also been updated. In addition, his trip to the Central ins this time would probably bring him back to the wonderful times when he could trigger options a dozen times at any time. However, a new problem arose. Although it was a good thing that the system had updated the rewards, would the difficulty of obtaining them increase? ording to Lin Yuyan¡¯s description, in addition to therge spiritual veins in the Sheng Country, even if Mystique Venerable Ones weren¡¯t everywhere and the Mystical Faction wasn¡¯t as weak as dogs, the number of experts would probably increase several times. It was unknown whether the system could still help him ovee the ¡°Heavenly Tribtions¡± one after another. Under such circumstances, Jiang Beiran had brought all of his assets with him. Over the past three months, he had created many top-grade spirit herbs, talisman papers, jade slips, and so on in his self-protection barrier. His ability to protect himself had increased by another level. ¡± I hope I can calcte the aunt¡¯s location when I get there.¡¯ The next morning, Gu Qinghuan arrived at Jinyao Town after receiving a summons from her senior brother. She was greeted withpliments from the maids and butlers as she went to the backyard. Gu Qinghuan took out a talisman and bit it in her mouth. She slowly closed her eyes and activated her mystic conscious. ¡°Open!¡± Gu Qinghuan shouted, and a Blue Luan Array appeared in the darkness. Raising her right hand, Gu Qinghuan pinched the roots of her four fingers with her thumb and chanted. ¡°Zi.¡± Then, he pinched the base of his two fingers with his thumb. ¡°Yin.¡± Then, he pinched the first and second joints of his fingers with his thumb. ¡°Yu.¡± .. After forming seven seals in a row, the talisman in Gu Qinghuan¡¯s mouth lit up with a golden light. Then, he recalled his senior brother¡¯s teachings. ¡®The Big Dipper is the middle bucket. The middle bucket is the star, and the lower part bes the nine spirits. Follow the spirits and walk. The footprints form nine, which is the star order.¡¯ Chapter 425 External War 425 External War "Senior Brother, have you heard of Xunlong Touching Gold?" "Yes, I have." Jiang Beiran nodded. "My father did something simr." "Your father¡­Grave robbers?" Jiang Beiran couldn''t help but feel surprised. However, thinking about it, there was nothing wrong with it. Grave robbing was not only a technical job, but also a job that could make a lot of money, especially in such a fantasy world. If one robbed the tomb of a powerful person, they might be able to take off from the spot. "Yes, it does look a little like it, but tomb raiding is only my father''s side job. My father''s most powerful ability is emptiness." ''Void Awareness?'' Jiang Beiran couldn''t help but reveal a curious expression when he heard another new term. Lin Yuyan didn''t try to keep him in suspense and exined,""Yes, my father is the top Qiankun Master in the Qi Country. He has found the most heavenly worlds and secret realms among all the Qiankun Masters in the Qi Country." "Qiankun Master is one of the 16 Arts of the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" "Yes!" Lin Yuyan nodded her head vigorously." The Profound Art of a Cosmos Master is to open up new spaces and explore hidden spaces, for example¡­" Lin Yuyan took off a Qian Kun Ring from her index finger. " This is one of the works of a Cosmos Master. However, Cosmos Rings can only store non-living objects, and the capacity is very small. Therefore, it can only be regarded as an entry-level work of a Cosmos Master at most. Any Cosmos Master of a higher level would not bother to do this." ncing at the Interspatial Ring on his finger, Jiang Beiran could not help but nod. He had always known that Interspatial Rings were not precious items in this world, but he had never been able to find out where they came from. He only knew that they could be bought in many ces. ''So it''s the Qiankun Master¡­'' Touching his Cosmos Ring, Jiang Beiran was instantly intrigued by the skill he did not know. "I don''t think I''ve heard of a Qiankun Master in the Sheng Kingdom." " Of course." Lin Yuyan raised her head proudly." Qiankun Masters are one of the most difficult mystic arts to master. Even in the Qi Country, there aren''t many Qiankun Masters. High-ranked ones are even rarer." As for the Cosmos Rings in the Sheng Kingdom, they were all secretly sold by the mediocre Cosmos Masters in the Central ins. After all, if a Cosmos Master sold such inferior Cosmos Rings in the Central ins, he would be aughing stock." "Inferior products?" Jiang Beiran took off his own Cosmos Ring,"So the Central ins is using a better Cosmos Ring?"" "Yes." Lin Yuyan nodded, then turned to look around and whispered,""Although my father told me not to show it to others, senior brother¡­Of course you are different." Lin Yuyan did not give Jiang Beiran a chance to refuse. She took out a purple waist tag and pushed it in front of Jiang Beiran. "This is our Lin family''s identity token. It has the functions of storage, identification, voice transmission, and recording sect contribution points." In Jiang Beiran''s ears, the waist tag''s functions became " identification card "," call "," payment ount " and other functions. ''It''s you! The phone! He reached out and picked up the waist tag that Lin Yuyan had pushed over. As soon as he held it in his hand, Jiang Beiran''s heart skipped a beat. "High-grade spirit stones?" What was a rich woman? This was a rich woman! A ''phone'' made of high-tier spirit stones reminded Jiang Beiran of the fair, rich, and beautiful woman who had an iPhone 4 in the first year of the smartphone era. After recovering from his shock, Jiang Beiran slowly touched the patterns on the token, trying to figure out how powerful a Qiankun Master was. ''Ah ~ Senior Brother¡­Touching my... Touch my¡­'' Lin Yuyan couldn''t help but feel her face turn red and her entire body itch as she watched her senior brother gently caress her personal belongings. When Jiang Beiran had touched the entire waist token, he could not help but close his eyes and think. The only mystic art that was somewhat simr to the Heaven and Earth Art was the array, but it was only simr. The Heaven and Earth Art seemed to be a technique that studied space, and it could indeed be said to be extremely difficult to learn. "Interesting, indeed interesting!" Jiang Beiran had always been very curious about things that he did not know how to do. Now that the Art of Heaven and Earth was so miraculous, how could he not yearn for it? Jiang Beiran returned the token to Lin Yuyan and asked,""How does this waist token work?" "In the Sheng Kingdom, this waist token can only be used as a storage magic tool, butpared to the Cosmos Ring that is only one square foot, the storage capacity of my waist token is ten times greater, and it can also store living things with spiritual energy." "What if he isn''t in the Sheng Kingdom?" "If I were in the Qi Nation, I would be able to use the token to contact my nsmen. Because I have to first establish a spatial formation to transmit my voice, I can''t transmit my voice outside of the Qi Nation." ''Letter... The signal is gone? Putting aside the ridicule in his heart, Jiang Beiran continued to ask,""In other words, this token can transmit invisible things like sound. Is there anything else?" "Senior Brother is indeed smart! He immediately saw through the essence of this waist token."After praising her senior brother, Lin Yuyan replied,""Other than sound, the waist token can also transmit words, images, telepathic thoughts, and so on." ''A text message? A photo? X-ray? Damn... Once I connect this waist tag to my phone, I can''t stop looking at it¡­'' Holding back the urge to continueining, Jiang Beiran nodded and said,""Qiankun Masters are indeed very powerful." "Yes, I am. Qiankun masters are really powerful, and my father is one of the best among them. He has mastered the top-notch mystic art of Qiankun masters, the Void Consciousness." Chapter 426 - 426 Foreign War (2) 426 Foreign War (2) ¡°Void Awareness¡­¡± Jiang Beiran muttered to himself. Then, he linked it to the Soul World that Lin Yuyan had mentioned earlier.¡± Could it be that the Void Awareness refers to the ability to find the Soul World?¡± ¡°Senior Brother really understood it with just a little bit!¡± Lin Yuyan nodded.¡± That¡¯s right. The void consciousness refers to finding the entrance to the Soul World.¡± At this point, Jiang Beiran finally understood how wealthy Lin Yuyan¡¯s family was. They were rich enough to be grave robbers¡­The Lin family had stolen the entire country. Jiang Beiran could easily imagine how valuable this ability was. ording to the ¡± parallel world ¡± that Lin Yuyan had mentioned before, if her father found a world with abundant Spiritual Qi but weak cultivators, it would be like an army charging into a kindergarten and robbing it as they pleased. ¡®Ghosts¡­ He didn¡¯t expect that there was such a good business in this world.¡¯ Understanding this, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±Then isn¡¯t your family as rich as a country? Which of the three major factions is your father an important figure?¡± Lin Yuyan shook her head. ¡°Neither side. My father is neutral.¡± ¡°Being able to remain neutral in such a country is enough to show how powerful your family is.¡± ¡°Not strong, not strong. Senior brother, you don¡¯t have to be too stressed.¡±Lin Yuyan quickly waved her hand,¡± My father is neutral because he needs to auction off the coordinates of those heavenly worlds. If he joins a faction, he won¡¯t be able to get such a good price.¡± ¡°So it turns out that I can still do this.¡± Can you tell me in detail?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Lin Yuyan nodded and asked excitedly,¡±¡±Senior brother, you are so smart. If youe to my house, you will definitely be able to learn the Heaven and Earth technique very quickly. At that time, I will ask my father¡­¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t have such thoughts. I¡¯m just thinking about the process.¡± ¡± Aiya, Senior Brother is so cute when he¡¯s shy.¡¯ Lin Yuyan wiped the saliva from the corner of her mouth and replied,¡±¡±Because the powers of the six great kingdoms of the Central ins have almost reached a bnce. They are all united, and no one can do anything to the other. Therefore, if they want to continue to increase their national strength, everyone has cast their eyes on the Soul World.¡± ¡°External war?¡± Jiang Beiran asked directly. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yuyan nodded.¡± The six great countries are all looking for more Soul Worlds to increase their national strength. However, some of the Soul Worlds are not pushovers. Not only did they defend against the attacks of the Mystery Dragon Continent, but they can alsounch counterattacks.¡± ¡°Counterattack? Had people from other worlds attacked the ck Dragon Continent?¡± ¡°Of course there are. It¡¯s just that it usually happens in the Central ins.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Beiran suddenly realized something. He already had a guess about what would happen three yearster. ¡®Looks like it¡¯s not an alien invasion¡­It¡¯s an invasion from another world. Chapter 427 - 427 Art Piece (1) 427 Art Piece (1) ¡®Spirit Sealing Array¡­Light Array¡­Spirit Release Formation¡­ Spirit infusion array¡­ ¡®Wow, such a small spirit stone can actually be used to set up seven arrays¡­Who was it?¡¯ As he studied the Earth Grade spirit stone that Lin Yuyan had taken out, Jiang Beiran realized that this thumb-sized piece of spirit stone was actually engraved with seven formations from inside to outside. This waspletely beyond his understanding. He tried to inject a little spiritual energy into the spirit stone, and the earth grade spirit stone immediately emitted a faint green light. ¡°I see.¡± Through Lin Yuyan¡¯s exnation and his own understanding, Jiang Beiran had more or less understood the function of the seven formations. The firstyer of Spirit Sealing was to prevent the spirit stones from dispersing naturally, achieving the most perfect sealing effect. The secondyer of the dazzling array set a threshold. If the spiritual energy stored in the spirit stone was higher than this threshold, the entire spirit stone would emit a faint light. If it was lower than this threshold, it would not emit light. In this way, it was easy to determine whether the amount of spiritual energy in the spirit stone was up to standard based on whether the spirit stone was glowing or not. The thirdyer of the Spirit Releasing Array was like a switch. When the Spirit Releasing Array was activated, the spirit qi in the spirit stone would be released to prevent the situation of ¡®leakage¡¯ from happening. The fourthyer of the Spirit Injecting Formation was also a switch. As long as this formation was activated, it could guide the spiritual energy into the spirit stone. It was quite difficult to pour the spiritual energy into the spirit stone. It required one to be proficient in the formation of the 16 Arts of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and refining jade at the same time. Therefore, somerge sects would raise such experts. The fifthyer was an engraving array, which was used as an anti-counterfeit mark. As long as spiritual power was injected, different patterns would appear on the surface of the spirit stone to prove which sect the spirit stone came from. The sixthyer was a concealment array. As the saying goes, treasure brings disaster. This array couldpletely hide the aura of the spirit stone, preventing it from being discovered by nearby experts, and also reducing the risk of being robbed. The seventhyer was the Vajra Formation. Although the spirit stones themselves were quite sturdy, just in case, he had set up anotheryer of formation to strengthen it. ¡± What is a work of art? This is a work of art! After thoroughly understanding the effects of the seven formations, Jiang Beiran could not help but sigh inwardly. Compared to these exquisite spirit stone coins, the spirit stones of the Sheng Country were simply crudely made. The difference was heaven and earth. ¡°Keep it.¡± Jiang Beiran said as he pushed the Earth-rank spirit stone in front of Lin Yuyan. Watching Lin Yuyan put the Earth Grade spirit stone back into the jade token, Jiang Beiran pondered for a moment and said,¡±¡±I need some time to prepare. Wait for me here the day after tomorrow.¡± Hearing that her senior brother was really willing to help her, Lin Yuyan couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Then, a sense of security washed over her like a tide. Although her senior brother acted as if he had never set foot in the Central ins before, Lin Yuyan felt that as long as she followed this man in front of her, there was nothing she could not do. ¡°Yes, sir! Senior Brother.¡± Lin Yuyan nodded vigorously. ¡®Senior Brother¡­¡¯ Biting her little finger, Lin Yuyan¡¯s face was flushed red, and her eyes were almost reflecting two heart-shaped hearts. After returning to the self-protection barrier in Jinyao Town, Jiang Beiran went in and reced a middle-tier spirit stone that had almost been drained of spiritual energy. Holding the middle-grade spirit stone in his hand, Jiang Beiran pondered for a while, but he still couldn¡¯t figure out how to engrave the seven formations. Sitting on a bamboo chair, Jiang Beiran absorbed the increasingly dense Spiritual Qi in his barrier and pondered about the system upgrade and his trip to the Central ins. From the sudden appearance of the Charm attribute, Jiang Beiran had reason to believe that his Skill Points had also been updated. In addition, his trip to the Central ins this time would probably bring him back to the wonderful times when he could trigger options a dozen times at any time. However, a new problem arose. Although it was a good thing that the system had updated the rewards, would the difficulty of obtaining them increase? ording to Lin Yuyan¡¯s description, in addition to therge spiritual veins in the Sheng Country, even if Mystique Venerable Ones weren¡¯t everywhere and the Mystical Faction wasn¡¯t as weak as dogs, the number of experts would probably increase several times. It was unknown whether the system could still help him ovee the ¡°Heavenly Tribtions¡± one after another. Under such circumstances, Jiang Beiran had brought all of his assets with him. Over the past three months, he had created many top-grade spirit herbs, talisman papers, jade slips, and so on in his self-protection barrier. His ability to protect himself had increased by another level. ¡± I hope I can calcte the aunt¡¯s location when I get there.¡¯ The next morning, Gu Qinghuan arrived at Jinyao Town after receiving a summons from her senior brother. She was greeted withpliments from the maids and butlers as she went to the backyard. Gu Qinghuan took out a talisman and bit it in her mouth. She slowly closed her eyes and activated her mystic conscious. ¡°Open!¡± Gu Qinghuan shouted, and a Blue Luan Array appeared in the darkness. Raising her right hand, Gu Qinghuan pinched the roots of her four fingers with her thumb and chanted. ¡°Zi.¡± Then, he pinched the base of his two fingers with his thumb. ¡°Yin.¡± Then, he pinched the first and second joints of his fingers with his thumb. ¡°Yu.¡± .. After forming seven seals in a row, the talisman in Gu Qinghuan¡¯s mouth lit up with a golden light. Then, he recalled his senior brother¡¯s teachings. ¡®The Big Dipper is the middle bucket. The middle bucket is the star, and the lower part bes the nine spirits. Follow the spirits and walk. The footprints form nine, which is the star order.¡¯ Chapter 428 - 428 Art Piece (2) 428 Art Piece (2) After confirming her position, Gu Qinghuan took a step toward the southeast. ¡°Three steps and nine traces, traces form a ridge. Li hexagram, step!¡± Gu Qinghuan took nine steps in a row and felt his spiritual awareness shake. Then, he arrived in the self-barrier of his senior brother. Slowly opening his eyes, Gu Qinghuan took a deep breath and couldn¡¯t help but exim,¡±¡±The spiritual energy has be denser.¡± Gu Qinghuan had been here a few times when Jiang Beiran had been building his own barrier. Every time she came, she would feel that the spiritual energy here had reached its peak. However, the next time she came, she would find that the peak had been broken by her senior. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Jiang Beiran, who had just walked out of the greenhouse, said to Gu Qinghuan. ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother.¡± Gu Qinghuan bowed respectfully. Wiping the mud off his hands, Jiang Beiran walked to the tea table and picked up the teapot.¡±¡±I called you here this time because I need to go on a long trip. I¡¯ll have to rely on you to maintain this barrier for the time being.¡± ¡°Please rest assured, Senior Brother.¡± Gu Qinghuan immediately cupped his hands. ¡°Yes.¡± After pouring himself a cup of tea, Jiang Beiran waved at Gu Qinghuan. ¡°Come, try my new tea.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After bowing, Gu Qinghuan stepped forward and took the teacup from his senior brother. Gu Qinghuan blew on the hot air and took a sip from the cup. As soon as the tea entered her mouth, Gu Qinghuan felt a special spiritual energy surge into her throat. After drinking the entire cup of tea, Gu Qinghuan felt a burning sensation in his dantian, as if there was a nameless fire burning. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Jiang Beiran asked after pouring another cup. ¡°Compared to the taste of the sweet rain, that spiritual energy is more refreshing. I¡¯m afraid that only Senior Brother can brew such good tea in this world.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Beiranughed a few times before asking,¡±Can you tell what¡¯s so special about this Spiritual Qi?¡±¡± ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t know where this special thinges from. Senior Brother, please enlighten me.¡± The Spirit Sealing Formation. Light Array¡­Spirit Release Formation¡­ Spirit infusion array¡­ ¡®Wow, such a small spirit stone can actually be used to set up seven arrays¡­Who was it?¡¯ As he studied the Earth Grade spirit stone that Lin Yuyan had taken out, Jiang Beiran realized that this thumb-sized piece of spirit stone was actually engraved with seven formations from inside to outside. This waspletely beyond his understanding. He tried to inject a little spiritual energy into the spirit stone, and the earth grade spirit stone immediately emitted a faint green light. ¡°I see.¡± The firstyer of Spirit Sealing was to prevent the spirit stones from dispersing naturally, achieving the most perfect sealing effect. The secondyer of the dazzling array set a threshold. If the spiritual energy stored in the spirit stone was higher than this threshold, the entire spirit stone would emit a faint light. If it was lower than this threshold, it would not emit light. In this way, it was easy to determine whether the amount of spiritual energy in the spirit stone was up to standard based on whether the spirit stone was glowing or not. The thirdyer of the Spirit Releasing Array was like a switch. When the Spirit Releasing Array was activated, the spirit qi in the spirit stone would be released to prevent the situation of ¡®leakage¡¯ from happening. The fourthyer of the Spirit Injecting Formation was also a switch. As long as this formation was activated, it could guide the spiritual energy into the spirit stone. It was quite difficult to pour the spiritual energy into the spirit stone. It required one to be proficient in the formation of the 16 Arts of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and refining jade at the same time. Therefore, somerge sects would raise such experts. The fifthyer was an engraving array, which was used as an anti-counterfeit mark. As long as spiritual power was injected, different patterns would appear on the surface of the spirit stone to prove which sect the spirit stone came from. The sixthyer was a concealment array. As the saying goes, treasure brings disaster. This array couldpletely hide the aura of the spirit stone, preventing it from being discovered by nearby experts, and also reducing the risk of being robbed. The seventhyer was the Vajra Formation. Although the spirit stones themselves were quite sturdy, just in case, he had set up anotheryer of formation to strengthen it. ¡± What is a work of art? This is a work of art! After thoroughly understanding the effects of the seven formations, Jiang Beiran could not help but sigh inwardly. Compared to these exquisite spirit stone coins, the spirit stones of the Sheng Country were simply crudely made. The difference was heaven and earth. ¡°Keep it.¡± Jiang Beiran said as he pushed the Earth-rank spirit stone in front of Lin Yuyan. Watching Lin Yuyan put the Earth Grade spirit stone back into the jade token, Jiang Beiran pondered for a moment and said,¡±¡±I need some time to prepare. Wait for me here the day after tomorrow.¡± Hearing that her senior brother was really willing to help her, Lin Yuyan couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Then, a sense of security washed over her like a tide. Although her senior brother acted as if he had never set foot in the Central ins before, Lin Yuyan felt that as long as she followed this man in front of her, there was nothing she could not do. ¡°Yes, sir! Senior Brother.¡± Lin Yuyan nodded vigorously. Nodding, Jiang Beiran stood up and left the pavilion. Under Lin Yuyan¡¯s watchful eyes, he slowly disappeared into the night. ¡®Senior Brother¡­¡¯ Biting her little finger, Lin Yuyan¡¯s face was flushed red, and her eyes were almost reflecting two heart-shaped hearts. After returning to the self-protection barrier in Jinyao Town, Jiang Beiran went in and reced a middle-tier spirit stone that had almost been drained of spiritual energy. Holding the middle-grade spirit stone in his hand, Jiang Beiran pondered for a while, but he still couldn¡¯t figure out how to engrave the seven formations. Sitting on a bamboo chair, Jiang Beiran absorbed the increasingly dense Spiritual Qi in his barrier and pondered about the system upgrade and his trip to the Central ins. From the sudden appearance of the Charm attribute, Jiang Beiran had reason to believe that his Skill Points had also been updated. In addition, his trip to the Central ins this time would probably bring him back to the wonderful times when he could trigger options a dozen times at any time. However, a new problem arose. Although it was a good thing that the system had updated the rewards, would the difficulty of obtaining them increase? ording to Lin Yuyan¡¯s description, in addition to therge spiritual veins in the Sheng Country, even if Mystique Venerable Ones weren¡¯t everywhere and the Mystical Faction wasn¡¯t as weak as dogs, the number of experts would probably increase several times. It was unknown whether the system could still help him ovee the ¡°Heavenly Tribtions¡± one after another. Under such circumstances, Jiang Beiran had brought all of his assets with him. Over the past three months, he had created many top-grade spirit herbs, talisman papers, jade slips, and so on in his self-protection barrier. His ability to protect himself had increased by another level. ¡± I hope I can calcte the aunt¡¯s location when I get there.¡¯ The next morning, Gu Qinghuan arrived at Jinyao Town after receiving a summons from her senior brother. She was greeted withpliments from the maids and butlers as she went to the backyard. Gu Qinghuan took out a talisman and bit it in her mouth. She slowly closed her eyes and activated her mystic conscious. ¡°Open!¡± Gu Qinghuan shouted, and a Blue Luan Array appeared in the darkness. Raising her right hand, Gu Qinghuan pinched the roots of her four fingers with her thumb and chanted. ¡°Zi.¡± Then, he pinched the base of his two fingers with his thumb. ¡°Yin.¡± Then, he pinched the first and second joints of his fingers with his thumb. ¡°Yu.¡± .. After forming seven seals in a row, the talisman in Gu Qinghuan¡¯s mouth lit up with a golden light. Then, he recalled his senior brother¡¯s teachings. ¡®The Big Dipper is the middle bucket. The middle bucket is the star, and the lower part bes the nine spirits. Follow the spirits and walk. The footprints form nine, which is the star order.¡¯ After confirming her position, Gu Qinghuan took a step toward the southeast. ¡°Three steps and nine traces, traces form a ridge. Li hexagram, step!¡± Gu Qinghuan took nine steps in a row and felt his spiritual awareness shake. Then, he arrived in the self-barrier of his senior brother. Slowly opening his eyes, Gu Qinghuan took a deep breath and couldn¡¯t help but exim,¡±¡±The spiritual energy has be denser.¡± Gu Qinghuan had been here a few times when Jiang Beiran had been building his own barrier. Every time she came, she would feel that the spiritual energy here had reached its peak. However, the next time she came, she would find that the peak had been broken by her senior. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Jiang Beiran, who had just walked out of the greenhouse, said to Gu Qinghuan. ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother.¡± Gu Qinghuan bowed respectfully. Wiping the mud off his hands, Jiang Beiran walked to the tea table and picked up the teapot.¡±¡±I called you here this time because I need to go on a long trip. I¡¯ll have to rely on you to maintain this barrier for the time being.¡± Chapter 429 - 429 Chapter 280 429 Chapter 280 ¡°Aha! I have gathered seven Celestial Spirit Stones! I can summon the seven fairies to make a wish.¡± Shi Fenn shouted excitedly and pped the seven resource cards on the table. The immortal spirit stones on the seven cards transformed at the same time and exploded with a dazzling light before turning into seven fairies of different forms. ¡°Please state your wish.¡± The seven fairies said at the same time. At the same time, three options popped up. [Wish 1: Obtain 1,000 gold taels.] [Wish 2: Upgrade by five levels. Completion Reward: ] [Wish 3: Upgrade any two pieces of equipment. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] As one of the most intense rewards in Jiang Beiran¡¯s Immortal Cultivation simtion, although the Seven Fairy Maidens ¡®wishes were limited in terms of options, the rewards were very generous regardless of which option they chose. It was enough to surpass other yers by arge margin. ¡± Go!¡± shouted Fenn, who had just fallen into a financial crisis, without hesitation. ¡°I want a thousand gold taels!¡± ¡°Alright, your wish has been fulfilled.¡±The seven fairies answered while ying their respective instruments. Taking the ten gold notes from Jiang Beiran, Shi Fenn could not help but pick them up and dance with joy.¡± We¡¯re rich! We¡¯re rich!¡± Following that, Shi Fenn relied on the huge advantage of one thousand taels of gold to snatch the materials and equipment that Jiang Beiran needed at high prices several times in the auction house. ¡± Haha! Little Bei Ran! Are you angry? Are you angry? I still have five hundred taels of gold!¡± After snatching away another Nixia Saint Stone that Jiang Beiran wanted, Shi Fenn was smiling happily. With such a huge advantage, Shi Fenn snowballed her way and finally defeated Jiang Beiran in one fell swoop. Little Duo, on the other hand, was already holding her flower fairy, feeling dejected. ¡± Little Bei Ran, are you convinced? Isn¡¯t this trick of mine very powerful?¡± Shi Fenn said happily as she fiddled with her Chain Fairy. ¡°Yes, very powerful.¡± Jiang Beiran smiled and nodded. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve even researched one. Quick, let¡¯s take another gamble.¡± ¡°Ah ~¡± Shi Fenn¡¯s small face instantly drooped.¡±Why are you going out again? How long will you be gone this time?¡±¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure.¡± ¡°Will it take a long time?¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be too long. If it¡¯s more than a month, I¡¯ll write to you.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. If you forget to write a letter, I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll ignore you for seven days, no, three days!¡± ¡°Alright, then I have to go and inform the sect master and the others. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Jiang Beiran said as he walked towards the door. However, he had only taken two steps when he felt Shi Fenn quietly following him. At the same time, two options lit up. [Option 1: Turn around and look at Shi Fenn. [Completion Reward: Silo Dark Art (Earth Grade Mid-Rank)] [Option 2: Pretend not to know and continue walking forward. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] ¡°Hmm?¡± Looking at the two options, Jiang Beiran was really confused. ¡± It¡¯s a mid-level Earth Grade option after I turn around? What is she doing? Unable to wrap his head around it, Jiang Beiran chose the second option and walked out of the main entrance. In the end, when he was leaving Tinn Waterside Pavilion, he heard a system notification. [Missionpleted. Reward: Luck +1] ¡®Fate?!¡¯ Jiang Beiran was a little excited when he saw the word ¡± luck ¡°. As a pitiful person who had been targeted by the Heavenly Axiom, Jiang Beiran felt that it was impossible for him to have luck. He could not rely on luck in this lifetime. He had to rely on the System to maintain his life. But now, the system had actually started to reward him with luck. ¡®Could it be that after my luck is high enough, the Heavenly Dao won¡¯t target me so much?¡¯ At the thought of this, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited. At the same time, he was filled with anticipation for the rewards after the system upgrade. After telling the other big shots that he would be leaving for a while, Jiang Beiran went to the pavilion outside Anliang Vige. Lin Yuyan was already waiting in the pavilion and had even prepared a table full of breakfast. ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re here.¡± Lin Yuyan hopped out of the pavilion and greeted him,¡± I made a few breakfast dishes that you used to like. Have some first.¡±¡± Coincidentally, Jiang Beiran still had some questions for Lin Yuyan, so he nodded and said,¡±¡±Alright, let¡¯s sit down and eat together.¡± ¡± Ah, isn¡¯t this what a husband says to his wife when he returns? I¡¯m so blessed.¡¯ Covering her blushing face, Lin Yuyan sat opposite Jiang Beiran. Lin Yuyan felt happy as she watched her senior brother eat a piece of glutinous rice cake that he had made himself. After another sip of soy milk, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±This time, I will only help you find your aunt in the Qi Kingdom. But if your aunt really encounters any trouble, you must go back and inform your father immediately.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yuyan smiled and nodded. ¡°In addition, after you arrive at the Qi Empire, I will give you three days to familiarize yourself with the various major factions in the Qi Empire. You must be able to answer my questions fluently.¡± Because the Qi Kingdom was too different, Jiang Beiran did not dare to send Gu Qinghuan, who had done things appropriately, to investigate. Therefore, other than Lin Yuyan, who was a local, Jiang Beiran¡¯s intelligence gathering was verycking. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yuyan continued to smile and nod. At the same time, she sighed in her heart. Chapter 430 - 430 The Great Country’s Cards 430 The Great Country¡¯s Cards ¡°Crack¡­ Kada¡­¡± In the burning bonfire, the dry wood would crackle from time to time, and the light from the fire made Jiang Beiran¡¯s face flicker. ¡± I can¡¯t get tired of Senior Brother¡¯s handsome face no matter how I look at it.¡¯ Lin Yuyan held her chin as she thought about it with an infatuated expression. On the other side, Jiang Beiran, who had finished thinking about his new skill points, stood up and said to Lin Yuyan,¡±¡±Go to sleep. We¡¯ll set off tomorrow at seven.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Lin Yuyan immediately stood up and extinguished the fire, then followed behind Jiang Beiran. Pointing at the tent beside him, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±You sleep over there.¡± ¡°Senior Brother, I¡­¡± ¡°Go over.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± The seven prepared excuses were all stuck in her mouth. Lin Yuyan walked to her tent dejectedly. The next morning, Lin Yuyan drew a beautiful eyebrow and looked left and right in the bronze mirror. Finally, she nodded in satisfaction and stood up to leave the tent. Outside the tent, her senior brother was already waiting by the auspicious cloud. Lin Yuyan, who felt that she waste, quickly ran over and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, senior brother, I¡¯mte.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I arrived early. Let¡¯s go to the cloud.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Yuyan nodded and entered the auspicious cloud. After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, Jiang Beiran entered the auspicious cloud and soared into the sky after confirming that it was already time. However, today¡¯s situation was simr to yesterday¡¯s. After flying for only half an hour, Jiang Beiran had no choice but tond by ake. ¡®Tsk¡­ This damn ce was really full of malice.¡¯ Seeing her senior brother suddenlynd back on the ground, Lin Yuyan was puzzled at first, but soon became happy. Because she was sure that her senior brother was always like this because he wanted to spend more time alone with her. ¡± Aiya, Senior Brother, you should have just told me if you wanted to be alone with me. It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t look for Auntie.¡¯ Lin Yuyan jumped down from the cloud with a red face. She looked at her senior brother and said,¡±¡±Senior Brother, let me prepare dinner today.¡± ¡°No need, just sit.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran put away the cloud and went to prepare the dishes. ¡®Senior Brother looks so handsome when he doesn¡¯t want me to work.¡¯Lin Yuyan cupped her face and said in an intoxicated manner. This situationsted for three days. It was not until the tenth day that Jiang Beiran finally arrived at the Qi Country¡¯s pass. ¡®What a magnificent pass¡­¡¯ Seeing Jiang Beiran¡¯s appreciative expression, Lin Yuyan introduced,¡±¡±This is the Gate of God. After this, we will enter the Qi Country¡¯s border fortress, Spirit Sea City.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and walked toward the main door. Jiang Beiran had intended to fly straight into the Qi Kingdom, but Lin Yuyan had told him that the Qi Kingdom had a National Defense Formation, and whether he tried to force his way in or sneak in, he would be stopped by the Nanming Army. When Jiang Beiran heard the words ¡®National Defense Formation¡¯, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart.¡± Dog, rich!¡± Compared to the miniature array on an Earth Grade Spirit Stone, the arrangement of a superrge array was several times more difficult. Generally speaking, the Mountain Defense Array Array had always been the limit of most array Masters. The more powerful ones could arrange a city defense array. As for the county or even the state defense array, even if the most powerful array masters in the country were called, they would probably have a headache. And this Qi Country¡­He actually directly set up a national protection array. ¡®Shocking my mother¡­¡¯ Putting away the shock in his heart, Jiang Beiran followed Lin Yuyan to the pass. Looking at the long queue at the pass, Jiang Beiran scanned the crowd with his Mentality and found that there were both ordinary people and cultivators. The cultivation levels of the cultivators varied, ranging from low level cultivators to high level cultivators of the Mystique Sovereign Realm. Looking at the high and mighty Shengguo Li and Xuanhuang obediently queuing up, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but feel that the great country of the Central ins had a card to y. ¡°Come forward.¡± At the door, a great mystic cultivator gatekeeper waved his hand. A middle-aged man nodded and stepped forward. Just as he was about to speak, the gatekeeper asked,¡±Who are you?¡± ¡°This old man is from the Wei family, and I am from the Luo family of the Qiming Sect¡­¡± ¡°Answer whatever I ask you. Why do you have to say so much?¡± ¡®As expected of a seventh-grade official in front of the prime minister¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran, who was in the middle of the group, sighed emotionally as he watched the scene unfold. At this moment, the person being interrogated was a Mystic Emperor. If it were the Sheng Country, if a mere great mystic cultivator dared to speak to him like this, his head would have been pped away long ago. Judging from the fluctuations of his aura, Jiang Beiran could sense that the Xuan Emperor was also unusually angry. However, he eventually suppressed his anger. After all, this was the Qi Kingdom, and he did not dare to be impudent. After about the time it took to brew a cup of tea, the gatekeeper returned the clearance document to the Mystic Emperor and said,¡±Let¡¯s go in.¡± The Mystic Emperor, who had been interrogated for a long time, had a belly full of anger, but he still had to give the gatekeeper some benefits before walking in. ¡®The emperor of such a country¡­It¡¯s only interesting to do it. For a moment, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but yearn for it. Soon, it was Lin Yuyan¡¯s turn. ¡°Who are you?¡± The gatekeeper asked without raising his head as usual. Lin Yuyan did not reply and took out her waist token. Seeing the Lin family¡¯s exclusive waist token, the gatekeeper immediately stood up. His attitude instantly became much more respectful. He received it with both hands and injected spiritual power into it. When the purple-gold flower pattern appeared on the waist token, the gatekeeper made a shooing gesture and said,¡±Move aside, move aside. It¡¯s the eldest daughter of the Lin family.¡± Hearing that it was Miss Lin, the guards who were originally arrogant instantly split into two sides. ¡®This Lin family¡­Looks like he¡¯s even more powerful than I imagined. A neutral family that did not belong to any faction could make the gatekeeper, who represented the country, so respectful. This was enough to show how high the Lin family¡¯s reputation was in the Qi Country. Chapter 431 - 431 The Great Country’s Cards (2) 431 The Great Country¡¯s Cards (2) ¡°This is my friend. There¡¯s no need to check.¡±Lin Yuyan asked Jiang Beiran, who was dressed in a ck robe. ¡°Isn¡¯t Miss Lin being shameless by saying this? Since he¡¯s your friend, he¡¯s naturally our big brother.¡±The guard said eagerly. ¡°Thank you very much.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too polite.¡± Nodding at the gatekeeper, Lin Yuyan led Jiang Beiran forward. Jiang Beiran could not help but feel his balls ache when he felt the countless gazes on him. Entering the city in such a high-profile manner, even though the Lin family¡¯s reputation was enough to suppress those little rascals, it could still attract a lot of crazy bees and butterflies. As they were thinking, a man in a white round neck robe suddenly walked up to them. He cupped his hands at Lin Yuyan and said,¡±¡±I was wondering why I kept hearing magpies chirping today. It turns out that Miss Lin has returned. What a coincidence.¡± Seeing the neer, Lin Yuyan returned the greeting and said,¡±¡±So it¡¯s Big Brother Du. Long time no see.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s indeed been a long time since west met. Since we¡¯re fated, why don¡¯t I treat you to a drink at Yingchun Restaurant today?¡± ¡°I still have something to deal with today, so I¡¯ll definitely pay you a visit some other day.¡± Du Ming, who had been rejected, was stunned. Although he knew that Lin Yu Yan was not interested in him, if it was in the past, Lin Yu Yan would have epted the invitation even if it was just a little polite. At most, she would keep a distance during the banquet. However, this was enough for him. After all, feelings could be slowly cultivated. But this time, Lin Yuyan, who would never reject anyone, actually rejected him directly. This made Du Ming feel a little surprised. ¡®Could it be because of him¡­¡¯ ncing at the ck-robed Jiang Beiran, Du Ming cupped his fists and said,¡±¡±I wonder who this brother is¡­¡± As soon as Du Ming finished speaking, three options popped up in front of Jiang Beiran. [Option 1: Self-introduction. [Completion Reward: Enchantment Scroll (Earth Grade Mid-Rank)] [Option 2: Silence. [Completion Reward: Jade Feather Spirit Book (ck Grade High Rank)] [Option 3: Get him out of here. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Crack¡­ Kada¡­¡± In the burning bonfire, the dry wood would crackle from time to time, and the light from the fire made Jiang Beiran¡¯s face flicker. Lin Yuyan held her chin as she thought about it with an infatuated expression. On the other side, Jiang Beiran, who had finished thinking about his new skill points, stood up and said to Lin Yuyan,¡±¡±Go to sleep. We¡¯ll set off tomorrow at seven.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Lin Yuyan immediately stood up and extinguished the fire, then followed behind Jiang Beiran. Pointing at the tent beside him, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±You sleep over there.¡± ¡°Senior Brother, I¡­¡± ¡°Go over.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± The seven prepared excuses were all stuck in her mouth. Lin Yuyan walked to her tent dejectedly. The next morning, Lin Yuyan drew a beautiful eyebrow and looked left and right in the bronze mirror. Finally, she nodded in satisfaction and stood up to leave the tent. Outside the tent, her senior brother was already waiting by the auspicious cloud. Lin Yuyan, who felt that she waste, quickly ran over and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, senior brother, I¡¯mte.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I arrived early. Let¡¯s go to the cloud.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Yuyan nodded and entered the auspicious cloud. After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, Jiang Beiran entered the auspicious cloud and soared into the sky after confirming that it was already time. However, today¡¯s situation was simr to yesterday¡¯s. After flying for only half an hour, Jiang Beiran had no choice but tond by ake. ¡®Tsk¡­ This damn ce was really full of malice.¡¯ Seeing her senior brother suddenlynd back on the ground, Lin Yuyan was puzzled at first, but soon became happy. Because she was sure that her senior brother was always like this because he wanted to spend more time alone with her. ¡± Aiya, Senior Brother, you should have just told me if you wanted to be alone with me. It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t look for Auntie.¡¯ Lin Yuyan jumped down from the cloud with a red face. She looked at her senior brother and said,¡±¡±Senior Brother, let me prepare dinner today.¡± ¡°No need, just sit.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran put away the cloud and went to prepare the dishes. ¡®Senior Brother looks so handsome when he doesn¡¯t want me to work.¡¯Lin Yuyan cupped her face and said in an intoxicated manner. This situationsted for three days. It was not until the tenth day that Jiang Beiran finally arrived at the Qi Country¡¯s pass. ¡®What a magnificent pass¡­¡¯ Seeing Jiang Beiran¡¯s appreciative expression, Lin Yuyan introduced,¡±¡±This is the Gate of God. After this, we will enter the Qi Country¡¯s border fortress, Spirit Sea City.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and walked toward the main door. Jiang Beiran had intended to fly straight into the Qi Kingdom, but Lin Yuyan had told him that the Qi Kingdom had a National Defense Formation, and whether he tried to force his way in or sneak in, he would be stopped by the Nanming Army. When Jiang Beiran heard the words ¡®National Defense Formation¡¯, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart.¡± Dog, rich!¡± Compared to the miniature array on an Earth Grade Spirit Stone, the arrangement of a superrge array was several times more difficult. Generally speaking, the Mountain Defense Array Array had always been the limit of most array Masters. The more powerful ones could arrange a city defense array. As for the county or even the state defense array, even if the most powerful array masters in the country were called, they would probably have a headache. And this Qi Country¡­He actually directly set up a national protection array. ¡®Shocking my mother¡­¡¯ Putting away the shock in his heart, Jiang Beiran followed Lin Yuyan to the pass. Looking at the long queue at the pass, Jiang Beiran scanned the crowd with his Mentality and found that there were both ordinary people and cultivators. The cultivation levels of the cultivators varied, ranging from low level cultivators to high level cultivators of the Mystique Sovereign Realm. Looking at the high and mighty Shengguo Li and Xuanhuang obediently queuing up, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but feel that the great country of the Central ins had a card to y. ¡°Come forward.¡± At the door, a great mystic cultivator gatekeeper waved his hand. A middle-aged man nodded and stepped forward. Just as he was about to speak, the gatekeeper asked,¡±Who are you?¡± ¡°This old man is from the Wei family, and I am from the Luo family of the Qiming Sect¡­¡± ¡°Answer whatever I ask you. Why do you have to say so much?¡± ¡®As expected of a seventh-grade official in front of the prime minister¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran, who was in the middle of the group, sighed emotionally as he watched the scene unfold. At this moment, the person being interrogated was a Mystic Emperor. If it were the Sheng Country, if a mere great mystic cultivator dared to speak to him like this, his head would have been pped away long ago. Judging from the fluctuations of his aura, Jiang Beiran could sense that the Xuan Emperor was also unusually angry. However, he eventually suppressed his anger. After all, this was the Qi Kingdom, and he did not dare to be impudent. After about the time it took to brew a cup of tea, the gatekeeper returned the clearance document to the Mystic Emperor and said,¡±Let¡¯s go in.¡± The Mystic Emperor, who had been interrogated for a long time, had a belly full of anger, but he still had to give the gatekeeper some benefits before walking in. ¡®The emperor of such a country¡­It¡¯s only interesting to do it. For a moment, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but yearn for it. Soon, it was Lin Yuyan¡¯s turn. ¡°Who are you?¡± The gatekeeper asked without raising his head as usual. Lin Yuyan did not reply and took out her waist token. Seeing the Lin family¡¯s exclusive waist token, the gatekeeper immediately stood up. His attitude instantly became much more respectful. He received it with both hands and injected spiritual power into it. When the purple-gold flower pattern appeared on the waist token, the gatekeeper made a shooing gesture and said,¡±Move aside, move aside. It¡¯s the eldest daughter of the Lin family.¡± Hearing that it was Miss Lin, the guards who were originally arrogant instantly split into two sides. ¡®This Lin family¡­Looks like he¡¯s even more powerful than I imagined. A neutral family that did not belong to any faction could make the gatekeeper, who represented the country, so respectful. This was enough to show how high the Lin family¡¯s reputation was in the Qi Country. ¡°This is my friend. There¡¯s no need to check.¡±Lin Yuyan asked Jiang Beiran, who was dressed in a ck robe. ¡°Isn¡¯t Miss Lin being shameless by saying this? Since he¡¯s your friend, he¡¯s naturally our big brother.¡±The guard said eagerly. ¡°Thank you very much.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too polite.¡± Nodding at the gatekeeper, Lin Yuyan led Jiang Beiran forward. Jiang Beiran could not help but feel his balls ache when he felt the countless gazes on him. Entering the city in such a high-profile manner, even though the Lin family¡¯s reputation was enough to suppress those little rascals, it could still attract a lot of crazy bees and butterflies. Chapter 432 - 432 A Sudden Trick 432 A Sudden Trick ¡®Finally¡­Is it safe¡­¡¯ Hiding in a cave, Jiang Beiran panted heavily. It had been a long time since he had felt so close to death. Moving from thekeside to the cave, he had used up the system option seven times. In addition to the ones that had been triggered, the system option had been triggered a total of 15 times today, which was close to the number of times Jiang Beiran had set a safe time limit. In other words, if he triggered the option a few more times, it was very likely that it would cause the system to go on strike tomorrow. In a country like the Qi Kingdom that was filled with danger, without the help of the system, he was very confident that he would be torn into pieces by the Heavenly Dao tomorrow. ¡°Ha¡­ Ha¡­¡± Jiang Beiran took two more deep breaths before he finally calmed down. In the beginning, he could still feel the happiness of the past by taking a few steps to trigger the option. However, this happiness had now be a huge worry, or even pressure. Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t think that he had let down his guard, but that he had never expected the situation to turn out this way. Originally, he wanted to farm a wave of attribute points here before going back. Now, he hadpletely given up on this n. After all, the frequency of the system triggering was too high, and he did not have a safe house. He waspletely naked and alone. ¡°Is this the price of entering a high-level map in advance¡­¡± On the other side, Lin Yuyan had already started a fire and secretly nced at her senior brother who was standing not far away. Although her senior brother¡¯s performance was no different from usual, Lin Yuyan still faintly felt that her senior brother seemed to have something on his mind, and this feeling had never appeared on her senior brother before. ¡®It seems to have caused a lot of trouble for Senior Brother¡­¡¯ For a moment, Lin Yuyan began to me herself. However, just as she was about to say something, she heard her senior brother say, ¡°If it¡¯s like we agreed, you have three days to understand the various major powers in the Qi Empire. You must answer all questions.¡± Remembering that she could still help her senior brother, Lin Yuyan immediately stood up as if she had been injected with chicken blood. I will definitelyplete the task that Shixiong gave me.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll return here in three days.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Lin Yuyan immediately ran out of the cave. Watching Lin Yuyan run away, Jiang Beiran sat in front of the bonfire. He had sent Lin Yuyan away not only because he needed her to gather intelligence, but also to confirm whether she, the eldest daughter of the Lin family, had anything to do with the Qi Nation¡¯s crisis. After a good night¡¯s sleep, Jiang Beiran slowly walked out of the cave. He took a deep breath and felt refreshed. ¡± I was too busy yesterday and didn¡¯t pay attention. Now that I¡¯ve rxed, I feel that the Qi Kingdom is indeed one of the countries closest to the Central ins. Even in ces without spirit veins, the abundance of spirit qi isparable to some sects in the Sheng Kingdom.¡¯ After a night¡¯s rest, Jiang Beiran¡¯s anxiety of having only 1% battery left on his phone had disappeared. What he needed to do now was to test whether Lin Yuyan was the reason why the options had been triggered so frequently yesterday. Jiang Beiran took out a map to confirm his location, then walked towards the ce that Lin Yuyan had described. One step¡­Two steps¡­Three steps¡­ With cautious steps, Jiang Beiran slowly walked out of the dense forest. ¡®As expected, the biggest mistake yesterday was to act together with Lin Yu Yan.¡¯ Jiang Beiran heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the system did not make any changes. Then, Jiang Beiran took off his MiRan. In the Sheng Country, the ability to conceal one¡¯s aura was very useful, and wearing it could naturally avoid a lot of trouble. However, in the Qi Country, where there were many capable people, it was a bit of a waste of money.¡±,Instead, it would easily attract trouble. After putting away the Miran, Jiang Beiran strode forward. Two hourster, Jiang Beiran sat in a small tavern and ordered a pot of apricot wine, a te of pig¡¯s head meat, and a te of peanuts. From the dense forest to this small town, although the system¡¯sne selection frequency was not as high as yesterday, it had already jumped out ten times in an hour. It could be considered to be on the edge of danger. Looking at the scenery outside the window, Jiang Beiran began to wonder if he should change his ns. At first, Jiang Beiran had thought that he could handle the matter himself. However, it was obvious that he had gotten off on the wrong foot. He had not even started to take action, and he was already being restricted. There are really many strange troubles hidden in this main mission¡­Did the Heavenly Dao strengthen its targeting?¡¯ ¡°Sir, the apricot wine, peanuts, and pig¡¯s head meat that you wanted are all here. Enjoy.¡± Nodding at the waiter, Jiang Beiran picked up the gon and poured himself a ss. He threw a peanut into his mouth and took another sip from his wine ss. ¡°Yes¡­ The taste was a little nd, but it was not bad.¡± Picking up another piece of pork head meat and putting it into his mouth, Jiang Beiran continued to consider how he should change his n. ¡°Hahaha, what a beautiful littledy. What¡¯s the point of being with such a pretty boy? Do you want to have a drink with me?¡± At this moment, a fierce-looking local ruffian suddenly walked over from Jiang Beiran¡¯s neighboring table. He looked at the young couple at the table andughed. The young man dressed like a schr immediately panicked and said in fear,¡±You¡­ Who are you? In broad daylight, do you want to¡­¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡± The local ruffian pped the young man¡¯s face and knocked him to the ground.¡± What are you talking about? Who allowed you to talk to Grandpa?¡±¡± Chapter 433 - 433 A Sudden Trick (2) 433 A Sudden Trick (2) The young man on the ground covered his swollen right cheek and said in a muffled voice,¡±You¡­ Why did you hit him?¡± ¡°Hit you? If you keep talking, I¡¯ll take your life!¡±After spitting on the schr¡¯s face, the local ruffian looked up at the waiter who wanted toe up and organize the group and shouted,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? Do you also want to have a taste of my fist?¡± When the waiter heard this, he ran out, probably to find the shopkeeper. ¡°Hmph, at least you know what¡¯s good for you.¡± After saying that, the local ruffian looked at the littledy proudly and said,¡±How is it, littledy? Isn¡¯t this big brother much better than this pretty boy?¡± At this time, most of the customers in the tavern had already left, leaving Jiang Beiran alone to drink and pour himself a ss of wine. The reason why Jiang Beiran did not leave was not because he wanted to meddle in this matter, but because of the three options that the system had given him. The safest option was to sit still. The youngdy was also panicking at this moment. Seeing that her lover had been beaten up and that no one was around to help him, the local ruffian was about to force himself on her, she quickly hid behind Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Young Master, save me!¡± The local ruffian was not in a hurry to see the littledy run away. He turned around and sized up Jiang Beiran. ¡°Motherf * cker, another gigolo. Could it be that you want to meddle in this matter?¡±¡± [Choice 1:¡±Yes, I¡¯m definitely in charge of this matter.¡± [Completion Reward: Full Moon Sword Formation Diagram (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 2: Beat up the local ruffians. [Completion Reward: Solitary Wind Sword Picture (Mysterious Grade Mid-Rank)] [Option 3: Pushing the littledy to the local ruffian, indicating that you have no intention of interfering in this matter. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] ¡°Oh?¡± Looking at the three options, Jiang Beiran suddenly felt that things were getting interesting. It was obviously impossible for a mere local ruffian to trigger the Earth-rank option. In other words, there was a high chance that this farce of harassing an innocent woman was not an unexpected incident, but was prepared. Smiling, Jiang Beiran chose the third option. Pulling out the littledy hiding behind him, he pushed her in front of the local ruffian and said,¡±¡±This lowly one is just unwilling to waste these dishes and wine, and absolutely has no intention of disturbing your mood. Come, this littledy will return it to you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s actions not only stunned the youngdy and the surrounding crowd, but even the local ruffian did note to his senses for a long time. For a moment, he was at a loss for words. [Missionpleted. Reward: Intuition +1] ¡°Hmm?¡± Looking at yet another new attribute point, Jiang Beiran was stunned for a moment before his heart leaped with joy. ¡°It feels good.¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was feeling happy for his heart attribute, the local ruffian finally came back to his senses and said with a smile,¡±¡±At least you know what¡¯s good for you!¡± Jiang Beiran ignored him and continued to pour himself a ss of wine. Seeing that Jiang Beiran really had no intention of helping, the youngdy was filled with doubt. ording to their previous experience, the one who didn¡¯t run away when this happened must have thought that he had some skills and wanted to save the damsel in distress. Therefore, they directly locked their target on this person who was drinking alone. They thought that he would suddenly pull out his sword and shout,¡± Wait a minute,¡± like those heroes in the past.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)£© ¡®As expected, the biggest mistake yesterday was to act together with Lin Yu Yan.¡¯ Jiang Beiran heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the system did not make any changes. Then, Jiang Beiran took off his MiRan. In the Sheng Country, the ability to conceal one¡¯s aura was very useful, and wearing it could naturally avoid a lot of trouble. However, in the Qi Country, where there were many capable people, it was a bit of a waste of money.¡±,Instead, it would easily attract trouble. After putting away the Miran, Jiang Beiran strode forward. Two hourster, Jiang Beiran sat in a small tavern and ordered a pot of apricot wine, a te of pig¡¯s head meat, and a te of peanuts. From the dense forest to this small town, although the system¡¯sne selection frequency was not as high as yesterday, it had already jumped out ten times in an hour. It could be considered to be on the edge of danger. Looking at the scenery outside the window, Jiang Beiran began to wonder if he should change his ns. At first, Jiang Beiran had thought that he could handle the matter himself. However, it was obvious that he had gotten off on the wrong foot. He had not even started to take action, and he was already being restricted. There are really many strange troubles hidden in this main mission¡­Did the Heavenly Dao strengthen its targeting?¡¯ ¡°Sir, the apricot wine, peanuts, and pig¡¯s head meat that you wanted are all here. Enjoy.¡± Nodding at the waiter, Jiang Beiran picked up the gon and poured himself a ss. He threw a peanut into his mouth and took another sip from his wine ss. ¡°Yes¡­ The taste was a little nd, but it was not bad.¡± Picking up another piece of pork head meat and putting it into his mouth, Jiang Beiran continued to consider how he should change his n. ¡°Hahaha, what a beautiful littledy. What¡¯s the point of being with such a pretty boy? Do you want to have a drink with me?¡± At this moment, a fierce-looking local ruffian suddenly walked over from Jiang Beiran¡¯s neighboring table. He looked at the young couple at the table andughed. The young man dressed like a schr immediately panicked and said in fear,¡±You¡­ Who are you? In broad daylight, do you want to¡­¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡± The local ruffian pped the young man¡¯s face and knocked him to the ground.¡± What are you talking about? Who allowed you to talk to Grandpa?¡±¡± He threw a peanut into his mouth and took another sip from his wine ss. ¡°Yes¡­ The taste was a little nd, but it was not bad.¡± Picking up another piece of pork head meat and putting it into his mouth, Jiang Beiran continued to consider how he should change his n. ¡°Hahaha, what a beautiful littledy. What¡¯s the point of being with such a pretty boy? Do you want to have a drink with me?¡± At this moment, a fierce-looking local ruffian suddenly walked over from Jiang Beiran¡¯s neighboring table. He looked at the young couple at the table andughed. The young man dressed like a schr immediately panicked and said in fear,¡±You¡­ Who are you? In broad daylight, do you want to¡­¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡± The local ruffian pped the young man¡¯s face and knocked him to the ground.¡± What are you talking about? Who allowed you to talk to Grandpa?¡±¡± He threw a peanut into his mouth and took another sip from his wine ss. ¡°Yes¡­ The taste was a little nd, but it was not bad.¡± Picking up another piece of pork head meat and putting it into his mouth, Jiang Beiran continued to consider how he should change his n. ¡°Hahaha, what a beautiful littledy. What¡¯s the point of being with such a pretty boy? Do you want to have a drink with me?¡± At this moment, a fierce-looking local ruffian suddenly walked over from Jiang Beiran¡¯s neighboring table. He looked at the young couple at the table andughed. The young man dressed like a schr immediately panicked and said in fear,¡±You¡­ Who are you? In broad daylight, do you want to¡­¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡± The local ruffian pped the young man¡¯s face and knocked him to the ground.¡± What are you talking about? Who allowed you to talk to Grandpa?¡±¡± He threw a peanut into his mouth and took another sip from his wine ss. ¡°Yes¡­ The taste was a little nd, but it was not bad.¡± Picking up another piece of pork head meat and putting it into his mouth, Jiang Beiran continued to consider how he should change his n. ¡°Hahaha, what a beautiful littledy. What¡¯s the point of being with such a pretty boy? Do you want to have a drink with me?¡± Chapter 434 - 434 Immortal Jumping Gift Pack 434 Immortal Jumping Gift Pack After taking a pill, Jiang Beiran was about to go to bed to rest when he saw a figure suddenly jump in through the window. At the same time, three options popped up. [Option 1: Kill the intruder directly. [Completion Reward: Great Compassion Dark Mantra (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 2: Ask who ising. [Completion Reward: True Essence Thunder Technique] [Choice 3:¡± He¡¯s here.¡± [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] ¡°Hmm?¡± Looking at the third option, Jiang Beiran raised an eyebrow. He instantly understood what the system meant. Pretending to be an expert! After choosing the third option, Jiang Beiran grabbed a teacup in front of the bed and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re here.¡± The figure who had just entered was obviously stunned. He subconsciously took a step back, and his eyes rolled up and down crazily, as if he was looking for someone to ambush him, but also looking for a way out. Pouring a cup of hot tea, Jiang Beiran handed the cup to the figure and said,¡±¡±There¡¯s no need to look. I¡¯m the only one in the room.¡± After the man¡¯s search was fruitless, he simply took the teacup and sat down.¡±Have you heard of us?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not important. I just know that someone wille looking for me tonight.¡± ¡°You¡¯re indeed an interesting young master.¡±After saying that, the figure sshed the tea in his cup and took out a gourd from his waist. He poured the wine into it and patted his chest.¡±Everyone here calls me Little Seven.¡± ¡°My surname is Wang.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s Young Master Wang. Nice to meet you.¡±After cupping her hands at Jiang Beiran, Little Seven continued,¡±¡±I¡¯ve made a fool of myself in front of Young Master Wang during the day.¡± ¡®Is it really the aftermath of that incident¡­¡¯ When the man who called himself Little Seven had jumped out of the window and entered the room, Jiang Beiran had already guessed that it must have something to do with the few ¡± actors ¡± he had met during the day. Now, it seemed that it was indeed the case. At the thought of this, Jiang Beiran smiled and did not answer. Noticing that Jiang Beiran was silent, Little Seven picked up her ss and downed it in one gulp. ¡°Hah ~¡± Letting out a breath of alcohol, Little Seven picked up the gourd and said,¡±¡±This is my home-brewed sweet potato roast. Young Master Wang, do you want to try it?¡± ¡°No need. I prefer tea.¡±Jiang Beiran raised his teacup. ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you.¡±Little Seven said as she picked up the gourd and gulped down a big mouthful. Wiping her mouth, Little Seven, whose face was beaming with luck, leaned closer to Jiang Beiran and asked curiously,¡±¡±Young Master, out of curiosity, how did you know that it was a trap?¡± ¡°Although that littledy appeared to be panicking when she met the local ruffian, her feet did not move at all. She also did not have the intention of hiding behind her lover. Although the local ruffian looked ruthless, the p that she used to p the schr seemed to be forceful. However, she withdrew her strength when she was about to hit him. Also¡­¡± ¡°Alright, alright, Young Master, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. I didn¡¯t expect that this y that I thought was wless would be so full of mistakes.¡± After taking a sip of tea, Jiang Beiran looked up and said,¡±¡±Actually, I also have a question.¡± ¡°Please ask, Young Master.¡± ¡°Since you want to arrange for a hero to save the damsel in distress, why did you give that littledy a lover? Wouldn¡¯t this make the hero who saved them feel bored?¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Little Sevenughed loudly,¡± No, no, Young Master Wang, you don¡¯t understand. Those heroes fall for it.¡±¡± ¡°Which one?¡± Smiling wretchedly, Little Seven whispered into Jiang Beiran¡¯s ear,¡±¡±My wife is someone else¡¯s fragrance ¡®Good fellow¡­¡¯ After hearing this exnation, Jiang Beiran immediately understood what was going on. The seduction of a married woman was sometimes more fatal than a virgin. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Cao Cao. Seeing that Jiang Beiran¡¯s expression did not change, Little Seven continued to whisper,¡±¡±Let me tell you this. If you save that littledy today, her lover will immediatelye and thank you for your great kindness. Then, he will invite you to their house for a meal. During the meal, he will recognize you as his big brother. At that time, the littledy will be your brother¡¯s wife. When the schr falls, the littledy will look at you delicately when she pours wine for you. When she pours wine, she will identally pour it on your pants. Look at this¡­¡± ¡± Stop it, stop it. There¡¯s an image in my mind.¡¯ Upon hearing this, Jiang Beiran felt that it was a waste of talent for this fellow not to film an adult film. After finishing the content that was not suitable for children, Little Seven chuckled and said,¡±¡±If this continues, even if you¡¯re a hero made of iron, you¡¯ll melt ~¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran asked curiously,¡±¡±What happens after you fall into the trap?¡± ¡°Then there are many ways to exin it. If we encounter those who cherish their reputation, we will arrange for that schr to peek at their scandals. At that time, in order to protect their reputation, those heroes will be willing to pay any price.¡± ¡°If you meet a lecherous one, then it¡¯s even easier to handle. The littledy still has sisters, aunts, and aunts. As long as you make arrangements for her to befortable, they¡¯ll all be rich.¡± ¡°Also, if you like to y exciting games, we can arrange it for you¡­¡± .. Jiang Beiran could not help but feel his scalp tingle as he listened. He had thought that this was just an ordinary fairy dance, but he had not expected it to have such a wide range of business. It was basically a way to squeeze people dry. Even though he was using despicable methods, Jiang Beiran had to admit that the ruffian before him was indeed a talent. Noticing Jiang Beiran¡¯s subtle expression, Little Seven sighed and said,¡±¡±Hai, we¡¯re just trying to make a living. We have arge group of people to feed, and our job doesn¡¯t hurt people. Although we¡¯re trying to scam some money, we¡¯re still letting them have a good time, right?¡± Chapter 435 - 435 Immortal Jumping Gift Pack (2) 435 Immortal Jumping Gift Pack (2) ¡°You have a lot of twisted logic.¡± Jiang Beiranughed.¡± But you¡¯ve intercepted so many heroes, but have you never encountered anyone who wants to fight you head-on?¡± ¡°Yes! Of course there is.¡± After Little Seven finished speaking, she pointed upwards.¡± But we have people above us. If something really happens, there will naturally be someone to help us settle it.¡± ¡°So what do you want to do bying to me?¡± Having heard enough of the story, Jiang Beiran went straight to the point. ¡°Hee hee, this¡­¡± Little Seven smiled and sat back in her seat,¡±¡±I, Little Seven, like to make friends with smart people the most in my life because they can always let me learn a lot. When I saw you today, I felt that you were different. The word smart is not enough to describe you. It¡¯s a rare kind, and I can¡¯t exin it anyway, but I always feel that if I can build a rtionship with you, I¡¯ll definitely benefit endlessly.¡± ¡°Since you want to ask me for advice, why did you go through the window instead of the door?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a smart person, so I won¡¯t hide it from you. I feel that you experts like those who don¡¯t take the normal path. If you knock on the door, you¡¯ll most likely be rejected. Jumping in through the window will instead arouse your interest.¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.¡± Interesting, interesting. You¡¯re indeed interesting.¡± Seeing Jiang Beiran smiling happily, Little Seven immediately followed suit.¡± Young Master Wang, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a local. Is this your first time here?¡±¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Jiang Beiran knew very well that when dealing with such a shrewd person, he had to be 70% honest and 30% fake. It was better to tell the truth when it was obvious that he could not hide it. For example, even if he said that this was not his first time in the Qi Kingdom, he would still give himself away. After all, he knew almost nothing about the Qi Kingdom. ¡°Hehe, I, Little Seven, don¡¯t have any other abilities, but I remember people very clearly. Young Master Wang, you¡¯re new here, so if you need any help, just let me know.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)£© After taking a pill, Jiang Beiran was about to go to bed to rest when he saw a figure suddenly jump in through the window. At the same time, three options popped up. [Option 1: Kill the intruder directly. [Completion Reward: Great Compassion Dark Mantra (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 2: Ask who ising. [Completion Reward: True Essence Thunder Technique] [Choice 3:¡± He¡¯s here.¡± [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] ¡°Hmm?¡± Looking at the third option, Jiang Beiran raised an eyebrow. He instantly understood what the system meant. Pretending to be an expert! After choosing the third option, Jiang Beiran grabbed a teacup in front of the bed and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re here.¡± Pouring a cup of hot tea, Jiang Beiran handed the cup to the figure and said,¡±¡±There¡¯s no need to look. I¡¯m the only one in the room.¡± After the man¡¯s search was fruitless, he simply took the teacup and sat down.¡±Have you heard of us?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not important. I just know that someone wille looking for me tonight.¡± ¡°You¡¯re indeed an interesting young master.¡±After saying that, the figure sshed the tea in his cup and took out a gourd from his waist. He poured the wine into it and patted his chest.¡±Everyone here calls me Little Seven.¡± ¡°My surname is Wang.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s Young Master Wang. Nice to meet you.¡±After cupping her hands at Jiang Beiran, Little Seven continued,¡±¡±I¡¯ve made a fool of myself in front of Young Master Wang during the day.¡± ¡®Is it really the aftermath of that incident¡­¡¯ When the man who called himself Little Seven had jumped out of the window and entered the room, Jiang Beiran had already guessed that it must have something to do with the few ¡± actors ¡± he had met during the day. Now, it seemed that it was indeed the case. At the thought of this, Jiang Beiran smiled and did not answer. Noticing that Jiang Beiran was silent, Little Seven picked up her ss and downed it in one gulp. ¡°Hah ~¡± Letting out a breath of alcohol, Little Seven picked up the gourd and said,¡±¡±This is my home-brewed sweet potato roast. Young Master Wang, do you want to try it?¡± ¡°No need. I prefer tea.¡±Jiang Beiran raised his teacup. ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you.¡±Little Seven said as she picked up the gourd and gulped down a big mouthful. Wiping her mouth, Little Seven, whose face was beaming with luck, leaned closer to Jiang Beiran and asked curiously,¡±¡±Young Master, out of curiosity, how did you know that it was a trap?¡± ¡°Although that littledy appeared to be panicking when she met the local ruffian, her feet did not move at all. She also did not have the intention of hiding behind her lover. Although the local ruffian looked ruthless, the p that she used to p the schr seemed to be forceful. However, she withdrew her strength when she was about to hit him. Also¡­¡± ¡°Alright, alright, Young Master, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. I didn¡¯t expect that this y that I thought was wless would be so full of mistakes.¡± After taking a sip of tea, Jiang Beiran looked up and said,¡±¡±Actually, I also have a question.¡± ¡°Please ask, Young Master.¡± ¡°Since you want to arrange for a hero to save the damsel in distress, why did you give that littledy a lover? Wouldn¡¯t this make the hero who saved them feel bored?¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Little Sevenughed loudly,¡± No, no, Young Master Wang, you don¡¯t understand. Those heroes fall for it.¡±¡± ¡°Which one?¡± Smiling wretchedly, Little Seven whispered into Jiang Beiran¡¯s ear,¡±¡±My wife is someone else¡¯s fragrance ¡®Good fellow¡­¡¯ After hearing this exnation, Jiang Beiran immediately understood what was going on. The seduction of a married woman was sometimes more fatal than a virgin. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Cao Cao. Seeing that Jiang Beiran¡¯s expression did not change, Little Seven continued to whisper,¡±¡±Let me tell you this. If you save that littledy today, her lover will immediatelye and thank you for your great kindness. Then, he will invite you to their house for a meal. During the meal, he will recognize you as his big brother. At that time, the littledy will be your brother¡¯s wife. When the schr falls, the littledy will look at you delicately when she pours wine for you. When she pours wine, she will identally pour it on your pants. Look at this¡­¡± ¡± Stop it, stop it. There¡¯s an image in my mind.¡¯ Upon hearing this, Jiang Beiran felt that it was a waste of talent for this fellow not to film an adult film. After finishing the content that was not suitable for children, Little Seven chuckled and said,¡±¡±If this continues, even if you¡¯re a hero made of iron, you¡¯ll melt ~¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran asked curiously,¡±¡±What happens after you fall into the trap?¡± ¡°Then there are many ways to exin it. If we encounter those who cherish their reputation, we will arrange for that schr to peek at their scandals. At that time, in order to protect their reputation, those heroes will be willing to pay any price.¡± ¡°If you meet a lecherous one, then it¡¯s even easier to handle. The littledy still has sisters, aunts, and aunts. As long as you make arrangements for her to befortable, they¡¯ll all be rich.¡± ¡°Also, if you like to y exciting games, we can arrange it for you¡­¡± .. Jiang Beiran could not help but feel his scalp tingle as he listened. He had thought that this was just an ordinary fairy dance, but he had not expected it to have such a wide range of business. It was basically a way to squeeze people dry. Even though he was using despicable methods, Jiang Beiran had to admit that the ruffian before him was indeed a talent. Noticing Jiang Beiran¡¯s subtle expression, Little Seven sighed and said,¡±¡±Hai, we¡¯re just trying to make a living. We have arge group of people to feed, and our job doesn¡¯t hurt people. Although we¡¯re trying to scam some money, we¡¯re still letting them have a good time, right?¡± ¡°You have a lot of twisted logic.¡± Jiang Beiranughed.¡± But you¡¯ve intercepted so many heroes, but have you never encountered anyone who wants to fight you head-on?¡± Chapter 436 - 436 New Little Brother (1) 436 New Little Brother (1) Two dayster, Lin Yuyan returned to the cave in the dense forest. She took a deep breath and walked in after smelling that her senior brother was indeed inside. ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯m back.¡± Lin Yuyan walked up to Jiang Beiranming, who was studying the formation, and waved her hand. ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡± Jiang Beiran asked as he kept the formation diagram. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can do as well as Senior Brother requested¡­ But I¡¯ve already tried my best.¡± ¡°What I want is not to try my best, but toplete it.¡± Lin Yuyan, who hadn¡¯t seen her senior brother for three days, couldn¡¯t help but bite her finger when she saw him looking up at her. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already investigated!¡±Lin Yuyan replied. ¡°There¡¯s still no news from your aunt?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yuyan nodded.¡± If Auntes back, she will definitely give me news.¡±¡± ¡°Your aunt has disappeared for so long, but your family is still not worried?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Lin Yuyan twirled her hair in embarrassment.¡± My aunt has disappeared for a whole year at most. There was no news of her at all¡­¡± ¡®He¡¯s also a talent¡­¡¯ Realizing that this matter could not be resolved naturally, Jiang Beiran pointed to a stone chair beside him and said,¡±¡±Sit down and rest for a while.¡± Lin Yuyan was ted to sense her senior brother¡¯s concern. She picked up her long dress and sat down beside Jiang Beiran. Lin Yuyan¡¯s face was red as she turned to look at her senior brother from time to time. She didn¡¯t know what her senior brother was waiting for. ¡®Senior Brother, do you want to be alone with me¡­¡¯ Sensing that her senior brother was hinting at her, Lin Yuyan felt her entire body heat up. She carefully moved her butt closer to Jiang Beiran. Looking at the side profile of her senior brother, who was already inches away from her, Lin Yuyan¡¯s two fingers on her right hand turned into ¡± legs ¡± and she slowly walked toward Jiang Beiran. Just as the ¡± legs ¡± were about to climb the ¡± mountain ¡°, a shout suddenly sounded at the door. ¡°Young Master Wang, are you inside?¡± The sudden shout scared Lin Yuyan¡¯s ¡± legs ¡± so much that she took a dozen steps back. After a while, Little Seven carefully walked into the cave. When she saw Jiang Beiran, her face lit up with joy, but then she felt an extremely terrifying murderous aura rushing towards her. She couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Little Seven turned her head and looked in the direction of the murderous aura. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Little Seven sucked in a breath of cold air and couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. He had been in a brothel since he was young and had seen many big shots get angry, but the pressure he felt was far less than this breathtakingly beautiful woman in front of him. ¡°You¡­You¡­ Hello.¡± Seven resisted the urge to run out of the cave and bowed to the woman. Jiang Beiran turned to re at Lin Yuyan when he saw Little Seven¡¯s fearful expression. Realizing her mistake, Lin Yuyan quickly coughed and put on a gentle expression. This gentle expression stunned Little Seven. It was as if that female Luosha was just an illusion. In front of him was clearly a fairy who had fallen into the mortal world. ¡°Hello,¡± Lin Yuyan smiled and nodded. It had to be said that her murderous aura wasn¡¯t directed at Little Seven. It was purely because she was very unhappy that such a good atmosphere had been destroyed. That was why she couldn¡¯t hold back her resentment. In addition, Little Seven was just an ordinary person, that was why she was scared to such an extent. Her body stopped trembling, and Little Seven heaved a sigh of relief. She cupped her hands at Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Young Master Wang, I¡¯ve prepared everything you asked me to.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran looked at Lin Yuyan again and said,¡±¡±You said that your family¡¯s waist token can transmit sound in the Qi Kingdom, right?¡± Lin Yuyan nodded. ¡°Do you have an extra piece for me?¡± Lin Yuyan¡¯s face turned red as she whispered,¡±¡±I saidst time that only the Lin family members can hold this waist token. Senior brother¡­You¡­ You¡­¡± Halfway through her sentence, Lin Yuyan covered her cheeks tightly and was so embarrassed that she could not continue. ¡®Senior Brother¡­Senior Brother is actually so direct this time. On the other side, Little Seven was also stunned on the spot as if she had been struck by lightning. ¡®Lin¡­The Lin family? Although Lin Yu Yan spoke softly, Little Seven could still hear her clearly in this small cave. He recalled the purpose of Young Master Wang¡¯s visit to the Qi Country¡­ Gudu. Seven swallowed her saliva. ¡®That¡­ Could it be the eldest daughter of the Lin family? Little Seven wasn¡¯t blind. From Lin Yuyan¡¯s expression, she could tell that she liked this Young Master Wang a lot. ¡®The heavens are too kind to me this time!?¡¯ Although Little Seven, who was born at the bottom, didn¡¯t believe in fate, he believed in luck. Just like his mother said, if he often worships Buddha, he would be blessed by Buddha. Although Little Seven had a hard time when he was young, he always felt that he was lucky. When he got into trouble, there would always be someone to take it for him. When he encountered big trouble, there would always be a way to solve it. Therefore, although he had stumbled, he had still managed to get from a low-level little ghost ve to a small leader of the Ferocious Tiger Gang. Yesterday, when he saw Young Master Wang for the first time, the feeling that he had when he was in danger suddenly came again, and it was much more intense than any time before. After observing Young Master Wang¡¯s actions, there were only seven words left in Little Seven¡¯s heart. ¡°I¡¯ve decided on this big brother!¡± Little Seven had climbed to this position many times with the help of a noble, so he had always believed that finding a good big brother was the most crucial factor in his meteoric rise. And Young Master Wang was exuding the aura of a ¡®peerless good big brother¡¯. Chapter 437 - 437 New Little Brother (1) 437 New Little Brother (1) Two dayster, Lin Yuyan returned to the cave in the dense forest. She took a deep breath and walked in after smelling that her senior brother was indeed inside. ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯m back.¡± Lin Yuyan walked up to Jiang Beiranming, who was studying the formation, and waved her hand. ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡± Jiang Beiran asked as he kept the formation diagram. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can do as well as Senior Brother requested¡­ But I¡¯ve already tried my best.¡± ¡°What I want is not to try my best, but toplete it.¡± Lin Yuyan, who hadn¡¯t seen her senior brother for three days, couldn¡¯t help but bite her finger when she saw him looking up at her. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already investigated!¡±Lin Yuyan replied. ¡°There¡¯s still no news from your aunt?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yuyan nodded.¡± If Auntes back, she will definitely give me news.¡±¡± ¡°Your aunt has disappeared for so long, but your family is still not worried?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Lin Yuyan twirled her hair in embarrassment.¡± My aunt has disappeared for a whole year at most. There was no news of her at all¡­¡± ¡®He¡¯s also a talent¡­¡¯ Realizing that this matter could not be resolved naturally, Jiang Beiran pointed to a stone chair beside him and said,¡±¡±Sit down and rest for a while.¡± Lin Yuyan was ted to sense her senior brother¡¯s concern. She picked up her long dress and sat down beside Jiang Beiran. Lin Yuyan¡¯s face was red as she turned to look at her senior brother from time to time. She didn¡¯t know what her senior brother was waiting for. ¡®Senior Brother, do you want to be alone with me¡­¡¯ Sensing that her senior brother was hinting at her, Lin Yuyan felt her entire body heat up. She carefully moved her butt closer to Jiang Beiran. Looking at the side profile of her senior brother, who was already inches away from her, Lin Yuyan¡¯s two fingers on her right hand turned into ¡± legs ¡± and she slowly walked toward Jiang Beiran. Just as the ¡± legs ¡± were about to climb the ¡± mountain ¡°, a shout suddenly sounded at the door. ¡°Young Master Wang, are you inside?¡± The sudden shout scared Lin Yuyan¡¯s ¡± legs ¡± so much that she took a dozen steps back. ¡°Come in.¡± Jiang Beiran replied,¡± She couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Little Seven turned her head and looked in the direction of the murderous aura. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Little Seven sucked in a breath of cold air and couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. He had been in a brothel since he was young and had seen many big shots get angry, but the pressure he felt was far less than this breathtakingly beautiful woman in front of him. ¡°You¡­You¡­ Hello.¡± Seven resisted the urge to run out of the cave and bowed to the woman. Jiang Beiran turned to re at Lin Yuyan when he saw Little Seven¡¯s fearful expression. Realizing her mistake, Lin Yuyan quickly coughed and put on a gentle expression. This gentle expression stunned Little Seven. It was as if that female Luosha was just an illusion. In front of him was clearly a fairy who had fallen into the mortal world. ¡°Hello,¡± Lin Yuyan smiled and nodded. It had to be said that her murderous aura wasn¡¯t directed at Little Seven. It was purely because she was very unhappy that such a good atmosphere had been destroyed. That was why she couldn¡¯t hold back her resentment. In addition, Little Seven was just an ordinary person, that was why she was scared to such an extent. Her body stopped trembling, and Little Seven heaved a sigh of relief. She cupped her hands at Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Young Master Wang, I¡¯ve prepared everything you asked me to.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran looked at Lin Yuyan again and said,¡±¡±You said that your family¡¯s waist token can transmit sound in the Qi Kingdom, right?¡± Lin Yuyan nodded. ¡°Do you have an extra piece for me?¡± Lin Yuyan¡¯s face turned red as she whispered,¡±¡±I saidst time that only the Lin family members can hold this waist token. Senior brother¡­You¡­ You¡­¡± Halfway through her sentence, Lin Yuyan covered her cheeks tightly and was so embarrassed that she could not continue. ¡®Senior Brother¡­Senior Brother is actually so direct this time. On the other side, Little Seven was also stunned on the spot as if she had been struck by lightning. ¡®Lin¡­The Lin family? Although Lin Yu Yan spoke softly, Little Seven could still hear her clearly in this small cave. He recalled the purpose of Young Master Wang¡¯s visit to the Qi Country¡­ Gudu. Seven swallowed her saliva. ¡®That¡­ Could it be the eldest daughter of the Lin family? Little Seven wasn¡¯t blind. From Lin Yuyan¡¯s expression, she could tell that she liked this Young Master Wang a lot. ¡®The heavens are too kind to me this time!?¡¯ Although Little Seven, who was born at the bottom, didn¡¯t believe in fate, he believed in luck. Just like his mother said, if he often worships Buddha, he would be blessed by Buddha. Although Little Seven had a hard time when he was young, he always felt that he was lucky. When he got into trouble, there would always be someone to take it for him. When he encountered big trouble, there would always be a way to solve it. Therefore, although he had stumbled, he had still managed to get from a low-level little ghost ve to a small leader of the Ferocious Tiger Gang. Yesterday, when he saw Young Master Wang for the first time, the feeling that he had when he was in danger suddenly came again, and it was much more intense than any time before. After observing Young Master Wang¡¯s actions, there were only seven words left in Little Seven¡¯s heart. ¡°I¡¯ve decided on this big brother!¡± Little Seven had climbed to this position many times with the help of a noble, so he had always believed that finding a good big brother was the most crucial factor in his meteoric rise. And Young Master Wang was exuding the aura of a ¡®peerless good big brother¡¯. Chapter 438 - 438 A New Little Brother (2) 438 A New Little Brother (2) Now, it seemed that Little Seven realized that the heavens were really taking care of him this time. They actually gave him a top-notch big brother¡­ No, it was the top-notch grandpa who gave it to him! Hearing Lin Yuyan¡¯s words, Jiang Beiran frowned slightly and said,¡±¡±Is there such a rule? Only the Lin family can use it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case¡­¡± Lin Yuyan was embarrassed.¡± However, in the Qi Country, seeing a card is like seeing a person. It¡¯s very useful, so even I can get another piece, unless¡­Unless¡­¡± Just as Lin Yuyan¡¯s face was about to turn red, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±So just tell me directly if you can get another piece.¡± ¡°Yes! Of course!¡± Lin Yuyan nodded.¡± As long as it¡¯s Senior Brother¡¯s request, I¡¯ll definitely do it.¡±¡± Hearing this, Little Seven had already confirmed her guess. ¡®This Lin family¡¯s eldest miss not only likes this Young Master Wang¡­He¡¯s simply obsessed. Little Seven could not help but guess Jiang Beiran¡¯s identity. With the Lin family¡¯s status in the Qi Kingdom, what kind of status did the eldest daughter of the Lin family have to be infatuated with? ¡± Could he be the son of a prince from a neighboring country? Or the son of a Mystique Venerable? While Little Seven was lost in her endless spections, Jiang Beiran nodded and said,¡±¡±Alright, then go back and get another waist token. I¡¯ll arrange the next n.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Lin Yuyan agreed and then said shyly,¡±¡±Senior Brother¡­If, and I¡¯m saying if, I really can¡¯t get the waist token, do you want to consider¡­¡± ¡°If you really can¡¯t get it, then forget it. I¡¯ll think of another n.¡±Jiang Beiran replied. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Lin Yuyan agreed and left dejectedly. After Lin Yuyan left, Jiang Beiran turned to Little Seven and said,¡±¡±Since you can find this ce, it means that you have passed my test. Can you spare some time in the next few days?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Little Seven answered enthusiastically. What a joke. This was an opportunity to climb up the Lin family¡¯s tree. Even if he could only shade under the tree, it was far higher than his current position as the flower leader. ¡°Okay, then go back and prepare. Come back here in two days.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Little Seven turned around and walked out of the cave. When they were a hundred meters away from the cave, Little Seven finally couldn¡¯t help but wave her fist, venting the excitement that she had suppressed in her heart. ¡®Mother! Little Seven will let you live a good life soon!¡¯ Two dayster, Little Seven returned to the dense forest, but she couldn¡¯t find the cave ording to the previous coordinates. ¡®What¡¯s going on¡­It¡¯s clearly here. Little Seven was very self-reliant on his memory. Whether it was the ces he had been to or the people he had seen, he could remember everything clearly. Therefore, his first reaction was not that he had found the wrong ce, but that Young Master Wang had left him with a new test. Just as he was looking around for any information left behind, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. It was Young Master Wang, whom he had been looking for. Little Seven was stunned at first, then she quickly bowed and said,¡±¡±Greetings, Young Master Wang.¡± Nodding at Xiao Qi, Jiang Beiran pressed his index finger on Xiao Qi¡¯s forehead and chanted. ¡°Qian Zun Yao Spirit, Kun Shun Inner Camp.¡± . In the next second, Little Seven felt her vision blur and she arrived at the cave from before. However, there were a lot of things in the cave, such as the drum ced at the door, many jade slips hanging on the wall, and a pair of half-moon shaped sticks lying in the middle. Blinking her eyes twice, although Little Seven didn¡¯t understand why she came to the cave, she felt that it was rted to the things that appeared in the cave. After the shock, Little Seven¡¯s gaze fell on the Lin family¡¯s Eldest Miss and bowed at the same time. When Jiang Beiran sat back down on the stone bench, Little Seven cupped her hands and said,¡±¡±Big brother, I¡¯ve already arranged everything.¡± Seeing that there was no notification from the system, Jiang Beiran did not mind Little Seven asking him to y. Say it, sound it, call it good ¡± ¡°Come and sit down,¡± Jiang Beiran waved at Little Seven.¡± After replying, Little Seven immediately lowered her head and knelt between the two. ¡°This chair is yours.¡± Jiang Beiran said as he patted the stone bench beside him. Hearing that her big brother didn¡¯t like these mortal formalities, Little Seven obediently sat on the stone bench. ¡°Little Seven, let me tell you what you need to do next.¡± ¡°Please give me your orders, Big Brother!¡± Little Seven immediately lowered her head and cupped her hands. ¡°Since you¡¯re from the Qi Kingdom, you should already know who the person sitting opposite you is.¡± Seeing that Brother Wang had made it clear, Little Seven cupped her hands towards Lin Yu Yan and said,¡±¡±Greetings, Young Lady Ye.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Lin Yuyan smiled and nodded. After the two of them finished greeting each other, Jiang Beiran continued,¡±¡±I told you before that I came to the Qi Kingdom to look for someone, and the person I¡¯m looking for is the Lin family. If you can help with this matter, you¡¯ll benefit a lotter.¡± Although Little Seven didn¡¯t know what help he could be in finding such a big shot, since his big brother had praised him so highly, he naturally couldn¡¯t be afraid. He directly cupped his hands and said,¡±¡±I will do my best to help big brotherplete this matter.¡± ¡°Hmm, from tomorrow onwards, you will be working together with this Miss Ye.¡± Lin Yuyan was stunned when she heard that. She then turned to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Senior Brother¡­¡± ¡°Listen to the arrangements.¡± Without giving Lin Yuyan a chance to interrupt, Jiang Beiran shot her a look and said,¡± Seeing Miss Lin lower her head, Little Seven¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She recalled the first time she saw Miss Lin the day before yesterday and knew that things were going to be bad. He took out a map and ced it between the three of them. Jiang Beiran pointed at a spot on the map and said to Little Seven,¡±¡±The person you want to investigate is called Lin Shiyun. I won¡¯t say more nonsense like don¡¯t spread it. I believe you understand the meaning of the words ¡®disasteres from the mouth¡¯.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Little Seven nodded. At the same time, she understood why Brother Wang wanted to give her poison from the start. It turned out that he wanted to investigate such a serious matter. If it wasn¡¯t someone she could trust, she really couldn¡¯t exin. ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m decisive!¡± Just as Little Seven was feeling that she was quick-witted, Jiang Beiran turned to Lin Yuyan and said,¡±¡±You can now introduce your aunt in more detail, such as her cultivation, and whether she has offended anyone.¡± He had not asked in detail earlier because Jiang Beiran had always followed the principle of life where the less he knew, the better he lived. Especially when it came to a behemoth like the Lin family, he did not want to know anything else other than the information he needed for divination. However, since she could not find her aunt by divination, she could only look for clues first. After thinking for a while, Lin Yuyan replied,¡±¡±My aunt¡¯s cultivation is at the Mystic King realm.¡± Jiang Beiran was obviously taken aback when she heard the words ¡®Mystic King¡¯. She was the younger sister of the current Lin n Leader, and the Lin n Leader was someone who even the three major factions of the Qi Kingdom had to give face to. The lowest cultivation level he had was probably at the peak of Mystique Venerable Rank. And the sister of such a big shot¡­It was actually just a Mystic King? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Just as Little Seven was feeling that she was quick-witted, Jiang Beiran turned to Lin Yuyan and said,¡±¡±You can now introduce your aunt in more detail, such as her cultivation, and whether she has offended anyone.¡± He had not asked in detail earlier because Jiang Beiran had always followed the principle of life where the less he knew, the better he lived. Especially when it came to a behemoth like the Lin family, he did not want to know anything else other than the information he needed for divination. However, since she could not find her aunt by divination, she could only look for clues first. After thinking for a while, Lin Yuyan replied,¡±¡±My aunt¡¯s cultivation is at the Mystic King realm.¡± Jiang Beiran was obviously taken aback when she heard the words ¡®Mystic King¡¯. She was the younger sister of the current Lin n Leader, and the Lin n Leader was someone who even the three major factions of the Qi Kingdom had to give face to. The lowest cultivation level he had was probably at the peak of Mystique Venerable Rank. And the sister of such a big shot¡­It was actually just a Mystic King? Chapter 439 - 439 Finding a Clue 439 Finding a Clue ¡®It¡¯s really f * cking big¡­¡¯ Looking at Huangping County on the map of the Qi Kingdom, Jiang Beiran made a rough estimate of its size. It was roughly the size of the three major counties of the Sheng Kingdombined. It was ridiculouslyrge, and looking for someone there was like looking for a needle in a haystack. Just as Jiang Beiran was deep in thought, Little Seven suddenly spoke up,¡±¡±Big Brother Wang, I have some understanding of Huangping County. There aren¡¯t many towns that have rouge shops and cosmetic shops.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Beiran nced at Little Seven and ced the map of Huangping County in front of him.¡±¡±Do you know where there are some?¡± Bending down, Little Seven pointed to a city on the map with the two words ¡®Feng Shuang¡¯ written on it,¡±¡±As far as I know, the most famous rouge shops in Huangping County are Xie Fuchun, He Xiang Lou, and Kong Fengchun. The lead powder that Miss Lin mentioned just now is the most famous, and He Xiang Lou is in Feng Shuang City.¡± ¡°Hmm, you do have some ability.¡± Seeing how Little Seven had managed to narrow down her target from a county to a city in such a short period of time, Jiang Beiran still praised her for being like a living map, even though she might not be right. Hearing the praise, Little Seven waved her hands and said,¡±¡±Thank you for your praise, Big Brother Wang. I was just guessing.¡± Jiang Beiran fixed his gaze on the screen and tapped his fingers on the screen twice before asking Lin Yuyan,¡±¡±Do you know where your aunt has been?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ My aunt¡¯s whereabouts are unpredictable, and I can only point out a part of it.¡± Lin Yuyan pointed at the map of the Qi Country. ¡°Baofan Waterfall next to Xuzhang Town, Yang ¡®an Cave in Yuning Ning County, Xing¡¯ an Cave in Qiutan County¡­¡± Jiang Beiran would mark a ce on the map for every name Lin Yuyan mentioned. By the time Lin Yuyan finished speaking, there were already 12 marked ces on the map. ¡°That¡¯s all. I really can¡¯t remember the rest.¡± Raising his brush, Jiang Beiran looked at Little Seven and said,¡±¡±How is it? Any leads?¡± Without any hesitation, Seven answered,¡±¡±Seven of the twelve ces that Miss Lin mentioned have one thing inmon.¡± Seven pointed out the seven ces on the map. After Lin Yuyan finished reading, she couldn¡¯t help but say in surprise,¡±Aunty went to these seven ces alone. She took me to the other ces.¡± ¡°What do they have inmon?¡±Jiang Beiran asked, feeling that the answer was about to surface. ¡°These seven ces all have legends of mystic realms.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. With that said, many things became clear. Lin Shiyun couldn¡¯t stand the boring cultivation, so she chose to go around trying to find a blessednd, hoping to trigger an opportunity or something to directly soar to the sky. Nodding in satisfaction, Jiang Beiran turned to Little Seven and said,¡±¡±To think that you even know this.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Little Seven scratched her head in embarrassment,¡± I¡¯m not afraid that Brother Wang willugh at me. I once had this kind of daydream of entering the secret realm and soaring into the sky, so I know a lot about this.¡±¡± Smiling, Jiang Beiran continued to look at the map and said,¡±¡± Alright, then we have two clues now. Your aunt left alone this time and most likely went to look for the mystic realm again. The location of this mystic realm is most likely around Feng Shuang City. Even if it¡¯s not here, it should be in the vicinity of Huang Ping County.¡± He looked back at Little Seven and asked,¡±¡±How much do you know about the rumors about the secret realm in Huang Ping County?¡± ¡± Quite a few. One of them is right next to Feng Shuang City. It¡¯s rumored that there¡¯s a Five Mile Ravine there that once shone with seven-colored light at night, attracting countless birds to circle it. Itsted for four hours before disappearing, so it¡¯s rumored that there must be something special about this ce.¡± Jiang Beiran picked up his pen.¡± Seven pointed at the empty space northwest of Feng Shuang City and said,¡±¡±This is it.¡± Jiang Beiran drew a circle in the direction Little Seven pointed and wrote the words ¡± Five Mile Ravine ¡± on it.¡±Alright, then you guys go and investigate this ce first.¡± Then, he marked the other ces in Huang Ping County that had rumors of secret realms. Jiang Beiran handed the map to Lin Yuyan and said,¡±¡±Hurry up and set off. We¡¯ve already wasted a lot of time.¡± After taking the map, Lin Yuyan looked at her senior brother with some reluctance. However, she thought of the important matter and nodded.¡±Yes, senior brother.¡± Patting Little Seven on the shoulder, Jiang Beiran looked at him and said,¡±¡±With your ability, you should do something big. After this matter ispleted, I will make proper arrangements for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Wang!¡± Little Seven was so excited that she kowtowed. ¡°Go ahead.¡± With a wave of his hand, Jiang Beiran sent the two of them out of the Gaine Formation he had set up in the cave. Sitting back on the stone bench, Jiang Beiran threw a piece of dry wood into the fire. Listening to the crackling sounds, Jiang Beiran thought of a few possible scenarios. The best part was that Lin Shiyun had found a secret realm. She had disappeared for such a long time because she had entered it. However, Jiang Beiran felt that it was almost impossible. If it was really that simple, the system would not have asked him to help Lin Yuyan. ¡°There¡¯s a high chance that he¡¯s still in trouble¡­¡± While Jiang Beiran was sighing, the two men who had been sent out of the cave were walking out of the dense forest. Feeling the peerless beauty beside her exuding waves of murderous aura, even if this resentment wasn¡¯t directed at her, Little Seven still felt her back was covered in cold sweat, her body was hot and cold. Chapter 440 - 440 Finding a Clue (2) 440 Finding a Clue (2) ¡®This won¡¯t do. If this continues, I¡¯ll probably copse before I even reach Huang Ping County.¡¯ Little Seven rolled her eyes and cupped her hands towards Lin Yuyan,¡±¡±Sister-inw, how do you think we should go to Huangping County?¡± Hearing the word ¡®sister-inw¡¯, Lin Yuyan, who was missing her senior brother, trembled. She turned to look at Little Seven and said,¡±¡±You just¡­What did you call me?¡± ¡°Gulp¡­¡± Swallowing her saliva, Little Seven resisted the pressure and shouted again,¡±¡±Sister-inw, just sitting together with Eldest Brother makes people feel that they are a match made in heaven. You can be said to be the model of a perfect couple. It will definitely be a matter of course for you to be my sister-inw.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Yuyan stared at Little Seven,¡±¡±Do you really think so?¡± Feeling an inexplicable murderous aura attacking her, Little Seven bit her tongue and nodded,¡±¡±The two of you are a match made in heaven. Anyone would think so, and I¡¯m not the only one who thinks so.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Lin Yuyan smiled shyly and cupped her face with both hands. ¡®So in the eyes of outsiders, I¡¯m sopatible with Senior Brother. How embarrassing.¡¯ Feeling the evil aura gradually fade away, Little Seven heaved a sigh of relief and panted crazily. ¡± The people of the big families are indeed so different.¡¯ Little Seven had seen many cultivators in various ces, but she had never felt such a strange and terrifying aura from them. When Little Seven had calmed down, Lin Yuyan turned around and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go. We have to hurry up andplete senior brother¡¯s mission.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡± Yes,¡± Seven replied.¡± How are you going to Feng Shuang City, Sister-inw?¡± I¡¯ll arrange a carriage for you.¡± ¡°Your arrangements are too slow. Come with me. I know the flying car shop here.¡± Hearing the words ¡± flying car ¡°, Little Seven knew that she didn¡¯t have much chance to show off. This kind of flying car that was driven by spirit stones was definitely not something an ordinary person like him could afford. They got on the flying car and arrived at Feng Shuang City in the blink of an eye. Arriving in front of a restaurant, Little Seven cupped her hands towards Lin Yu Yan,¡±¡±Sister-inw, go in and rest first. I¡¯ll go find some acquaintances to get some information.¡± ¡°You have acquaintances here?¡± Lin Yuyan asked. ¡°Hai, for people like us who make a living, we pay attention to getting into groups to keep warm. We have to know a little bit of people everywhere, or else we won¡¯t be able to get along.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± Looking at the extremely attentive Little Seven, the waiter in the restaurant was a little confused. He thought that the manager didn¡¯t say that there would be a new person today. After entering the lobby, Xiao Qi looked at the waiter who was still in a daze and said,¡±Take us to the Autumn Room.¡± Only then did the waitere back to his senses. He hurriedly came up and bowed.¡±Dear guests, please allow this lowly one to say that our Autumn Title¡­¡± Without waiting for the waiter to finish, Little Seven took out a piece of silver and threw it at him,¡±¡±I know your rules. Hurry up and lead the way.¡± Seeing that the other party was so generous, the waiter naturally did not waste any more time and immediately made an inviting gesture.¡±Hey, this way please.¡± When they arrived at the third floor¡¯s Autumn VIP room, before the waiter could take off the cloth on his shoulder, Little Seven had already taken out the handkerchief from her waist and wiped the table and chairs in the room. She then looked at Lin Yuyan and said,¡±¡±Sister-inw, please sit.¡± Lin Yuyan nodded slightly and sat in front of the table. After being stunned for a while, the waiter finally reacted and said respectfully,¡±The two of you, from your ent, you came from Xi¡¯an County, right?¡± Seven immediately shook her head,¡±I¡¯m from Xi¡¯an County, but my sister-inw is from Changyang County. If you have any suitable recipes, feel free to tell me.¡±¡± The Lin family was rooted in Changyang County. This wasmon knowledge to the people of the Qi Kingdom. Moreover, Little Seven had long recognized Lin Yuyan¡¯s ent. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re an honored guest from Changyang County. Then let¡¯s have two steamed mandarin fish, one catty of spring fish, and one catty of braised sea cucumber. This is considered a blessing.¡± Listening to the waiter¡¯s melodious voice, Lin Yuyan recalled that she hadn¡¯t been to such a high-ss restaurant for a long time. In Sheng Country, even if you had money, you wouldn¡¯t be able to find a restaurant like this. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Yuyan nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± The waiter agreed. Just as he was about to make tea for the two of them, he saw that the young miss¡¯s attendant had already made it. ¡°If this isn¡¯t snatching work, why¡­¡± Seeing that he had nothing to do, the waiter bowed to Lin Yuyan and walked out of the private room. After making the tea, Little Seven took out a jar and opened it,¡±¡±Sister-inw, there are some candied fruits here. They were all bought by the Five Tastes Hall. Try them. If they don¡¯t suit your taste, I¡¯ll go elsewhere and buy some for you.¡± ¡°Hall of Five Tastes?¡± Lin Yuyan¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± It¡¯s not easy to buy candied fruits there, right? You have some tricks up your sleeve. ¡°Hehe.¡± She smiled embarrassedly.¡± I just know a lot of friends, so I got some through the back door.¡± He picked up a piece of fresh peach candied fruit and put it into his mouth. After chewing two mouthfuls, Lin Yuyan nodded in satisfaction and said,¡±¡±No wonder senior apprentice-brother took a fancy to you. You do have some ability. Where are you working now?¡± ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m just fooling around in a small gang to earn some money.¡± ¡°En, do your best for Shixiong, and you will definitely get some benefits.¡± ¡°Thank you sister-inw, thank you sister-inw. I will definitely do my best for brother Wang.¡±Seven bowed. She picked up another piece of dried longan and put it into her mouth. Lin Yuyan asked again,¡±Earlier, that waiter seemed to have said that there are rules in this Autumn private room?¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Little Seven nodded,¡± Even in this Autumn VIP room, it would cost at least one tael of silver.¡± Lin Yuyan looked at the decoration of the private room and nodded.¡±It¡¯s worth this price.¡± Then, he took out a brocade bag from his Qian Kun Ring and handed it to Little Seven,¡±¡±Take it. I¡¯ll rely on you to fight along the way.¡± Little Seven quickly waved her hand.¡± Sister-inw, I can¡¯t do this. I can¡¯t do this. It¡¯s my honor to be able to do something for you. You¡­¡± ¡°Cut the crap. If I ask you to take it, then take it. How can I ask you to do something and then ask you to pay for it?¡± When she said this, Little Seven didn¡¯t refuse and picked up the brocade bag,¡±¡±Thank you, Sister-inw.¡± ¡°Okay, you go do your work. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± ¡°Alright, wait a moment. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±After Little Seven finished speaking, she retreated out of the room. When the door of the private room closed, Lin Yuyan could not help but smile. The way she called her sister-inw made her feel a little ¡°smug¡±. ¡®It¡¯s just a matter of time anyway. It¡¯s the same if I hear it earlier.¡¯ After a while, Lin Yuyan took out the waist token from her Qian Kun Ring and said,¡±¡±Senior Brother, we¡¯ve arrived at Feng Shuang City.¡± Lin Yuyan had returned to the cave before Little Seven, so she had already given the Lin family waist token to her senior brother, so she could send a message from afar. After a while, Jiang Beiran¡¯s voice came from the waist tag. ¡°Alright, is everything going well?¡± When she heard the voice of her senior apprentice brother from the token, Lin Yuyan suddenly had a very strange feeling. After all, this waist token could only be held by the Lin family. Moreover, her brother and sister-inw often used waist tokens to convey their feelings. Now that she heard her senior brother¡¯s voiceing from the waist token, she immediately had the feeling that she had already married him. ¡± Senior Brother¡¯s voice is so pleasant to hear.¡¯ Lin Yuyan rubbed her face with the token and replied,¡±¡±We just arrived at Feng Shuang City. Little Seven went to gather information.¡± ¡°Alright, remember to contact me as soon as there are any new developments.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing the light on the jade token gradually fade away, Lin Yuyan picked it up and rubbed it against her face. The corners of her mouth rose higher and higher. On the other side, after leaving the restaurant with the brocade bag, Little Seven quickly found a small alley with five people. She observed the surroundings and only carefully opened the brocade bag when she found no one. In an instant, Little Seven felt that her eyes were blinded. The brocade bag was full of exquisite gold beads and silver leaves. With this quality, Little Seven was sure that she could exchange them for thousands of silver taels at any silver shop. ¡®This¡­Is this a big shot? Chapter 441 - 441 Heavenly Water 441 Heavenly Water ¡°Hey, Brother Little Seven, why didn¡¯t Lai Fengshuang inform me beforehand? I could have arranged for eight carriages to pick you up.¡± On the bridge, a rough man waved his hand as he ran towards Little Seven. ¡°Haha, Brother Liqiang, let¡¯s not y such tricks between us brothers. Instead of getting me a pnquin, why don¡¯t you treat me to eight bowls of Drunken Mortal World?¡± ¡°Haha, you must, you must. As long as Little Seventh Brother wants to drink, Drunken World will have enough.¡± Shi Liqiang said as he gave Little Seven a big hug. After the hug, Shi Liqiang let go of Little Seven and said,¡±¡±Brother Xiao Qi, why are you looking for me so urgently?¡± ¡°Of course, I came to you because I have something to do.¡± Little Seven took out a silver leaf from her pocket and threw it at Shi Liqiang. Shi Liqiang quickly grabbed it with his hand and nced at the silver leaf.¡±So bright. Seventh brother, you¡¯re getting more and more generous now.¡± ¡°Do me a favor and I¡¯ll give you five of these silver leaves.¡± ¡°Five?¡± Shi Liqiang¡¯s eyes widened and he frowned.¡± Brother Little Seven, are you going to do something big?¡± Shi Liqiang could feel the value of these silver leaves with just a touch, so when he heard that Little Seven was willing to give five pieces as a reward, his first reaction wasn¡¯t surprise, but that something big was about to happen. After all, this price was too high, enough to¡­ He bought several lives. ¡°It is indeed a big deal, but it is not what you think.¡±Little Seven took out the map that Jiang Beiran had marked and showed it to Shi Liqiang.¡± You know all these ces, right?¡±¡± Shi Liqiang nced at it and replied,¡±Aren¡¯t these all the ces with secret realms in our county?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Little Seven nodded and pointed to the northwest of Feng Shuang City.¡±¡±This is the ce. Have you seen any big shots recently? Or did you have any conflicts?¡± Shi Liqiang stared at the map and thought for a while before answering,¡±¡±A few groups of people from the Crimson Sun Sect seemed to havee earlier, but I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re here to find the mystic realm.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that there are clues. Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Brother Liqiang to help me investigate what happened in Five Mile Ravine.¡± When Shi Liqiang heard this, he immediately understood.¡±No wonder Brother Little Seven is willing to pay such a big price. You have a wide range of connections now. You dare to interfere in the matters of cultivators?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just trying to make a living. How about it, Brother Liqiang, can you help me?¡± ¡°This¡­ Brother Xiao Qi, you know the rules of our trade. Can you let me consider?¡± ¡°Eight pieces. If Brother Liqiang still can¡¯t take it, then I can only find someone else to try.¡± Without giving Shi Liqiang a chance to consider, Little Seven directly raised the price and expressed that she had other partners. ¡°This¡­ Alright then! For the sake of your Little Seventh Brother, I¡¯ll do it!¡±Faced with the temptation of the eight silver leaves, Shi Liqiang finally pped his hands and agreed. ¡°How refreshing! Since Brother Liqiang is giving me face, I can¡¯t treat you unfairly. I¡¯ll give you two more silver leaves. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to gather people to investigate the other ces in Huangping County that have rumors of secret realms. I want any information rted to cultivators.¡± ¡°Alright! That¡¯s easy. Thank you for taking care of me, Brother Seven.¡± Compared to investigating the whereabouts of a particr sect, it was much easier to investigate the ces with rumors of mystic realms. These two silver leaves could be said to be earned for nothing. [When do you want the news?] Shi Liqiang asked. ¡°Within three days. The sooner the better.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Shi Liqiang patted Little Seven¡¯s shoulder and left the bridge. After Shi Liqiang disappeared into the crowd, Little Seven quickly returned to the restaurant¡¯s Autumn booth. At this moment, Lin Yuyan had just finished her meal and was looking at the scenery outside the window. ¡°Sister-inw, we¡¯ve already started investigating the matter. There will definitely be news within three days.¡±After entering the room, Little Seven cupped her hands. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pass the message to Senior Brother.¡± Lin Yuyan nodded.¡± ¡°In addition, I¡¯ve already booked a heaven-tier room for you at Qingrong Inn. If you feel tired, you can go there to rest.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go around and ask around to find out about this matter as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± ¡°Goodbye, little brother.¡± After Little Seven left, Lin Yu Yan took out her waist token and said,¡±¡±Shixiong, Little Seven said that he has already started investigating.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s voice came from the waist tag. ¡°Ah ~ I¡¯m talking to Senior Brother through voice transmission again. Is this the sweet life of a newlywed? Isn¡¯t this too blissful?¡¯ Lin Yuyan rubbed her waist token against her face and began to think about the people she could mobilize in Huangping County. Three dayster, Little Seven once again waited for Shi Li Qiang on the arch bridge. ¡°I¡¯ve investigated everything.¡± Shi Liqiang said as he ced his hands on the armrest of the bridge. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the matter at Five Mile Ravine first.¡±Little Seven, who was leaning against the armrest, replied. ¡°When the Crimson Sun Sect went there, another strange phenomenon urred in the Five Mile Ravine. I spent a lot of effort to find out this information.¡± ¡°Another phenomenon?¡± Little Seven¡¯s eyes lit up. She felt that things were getting better. Chapter 442 - 442 Heavenly Water (2) 442 Heavenly Water (2) ¡°Tell me the details.¡± ¡°Ten days ago, heavenly water descended from the Five Mile Ravine and brought down great luck.¡± ¡°Seven-colored light and heavenly water, this Five Mile Ravine is truly a blessednd.¡± Although she had never seen the heavenly water, Seven had heard of it many times. In fact, the heavenly water was like rain, but it was a little special. The rain only fell in a small area and would stop soon. It was said that the people who experienced it personally said that the heavenly water was like rain, making people¡¯s bodies glow with vitality. ¡°Is the news reliable?¡± Little Seven asked again. ¡°I guarantee it¡¯s reliable.¡± After saying that, Shi Liqiang looked at both sides and used his eyes to signal to the distance,¡±It¡¯s not convenient to talk here. Let¡¯s talk at my house.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After a while, Little Seven followed Shi Liqiang to his inconspicuous little house. ¡°The house is messy. Sit anywhere.¡± Shi Liqiang opened the door and said to Little Seven. ¡°Brother Liqiang, you¡¯re really a cunning rabbit with three burrows. But you¡¯re too shabby. I think you might as well catch two more spiders to weave two webs.¡±Looking at the old furniture in the house, Little Seven couldn¡¯t help but tease. ¡°Hahaha, Little Seventh Brother, you¡¯re a full man who doesn¡¯t know how hungry a man is. I¡¯m not as prosperous as you. I have a lot of brothers waiting for me to feed them.¡± Little Seven smiled and didn¡¯t continue discussing this topic. She found a chair and sat down,¡±¡±Is it convenient to talk now?¡± Shi Liqiang¡¯s expression turned serious as he nodded and said,¡±¡±My subordinates found out that when the heavenly water fell from the Five Mile Ravine that day, there happened to be cultivators from the Crimson Sun Sect passing by. In order to prevent the news from spreading, they killed all the people who witnessed everything.¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Little Seven took in a breath of cold air when she heard that. Although it sounded like something that cultivators could do, she still felt a little creeped out. ¡°Then, Brother Liqiang, this news is¡­? ¡°Such arge-scale massacre will always have some fish that slipped through the. I found one of them. After he was lucky enough to escape, he hid at home every day.¡± ¡°Brother Liqiang is really reliable.¡± Little Seven said as she took out a small box and threw it to him,¡± These are the remaining nine silver leaves.¡± ¡°Hehe, thank you for taking care of me, Little Seventh Brother.¡±Shi Liqiang took the box and stuffed it into his pocket without checking it. ¡°Did you find anything else?¡± Little Seven asked again. ¡± The people from the Crimson Sun Sect seem to have surrounded the Five Mile Ravine. Let me remind you that their eyes are everywhere in the city. I reckon that once they discover that you have the intention to go to the Five Mile Ravine, they will¡­¡± Shi Liqiang said as he made a throat-cutting gesture. Shi Liqiang cupped his hands at Little Seven and continued,¡±¡± Besides, the Scarlet Sun Sect is quite secretive about this. If it wasn¡¯t for Brother Seven asking me to investigate, I wouldn¡¯t have realized that such a big thing had happened right under my nose. So, there shouldn¡¯t be any other sects that have heard of it yet. If Brother Seven really wants to do something, I¡¯ll give you an idea. Spread this news and attract more flies. Then, you can fish in troubled waters. Of course, I really don¡¯t dare to do this. Brother Seven, you should think about it yourself.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Seven nodded,¡± Is there any news from the other secret realms?¡±¡± ¡°There are too many ideas and too much information. After all, Brother Seven, you know that I only have some tricks up my sleeve in Feng Shuang City. I have to find someone to help me investigate other ces, so the information is a little messy and might not be all true.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, tell me about it.¡± ¡°Alright, then you have to remember it well.¡± After the time for an incense stick to burn, Little Seven left Shi Liqiang¡¯s house. She looked left and right in an extremely obscure manner before walking towards the street. In Rongqing Inn, Lin Yuyan was writing on a piece of paper. She had the habit of practicing her calligraphy every day. In addition, she had been living such a happy life these few days. Naturally, she had to remember every bit of happiness. ¡°Senior Brother called my name again today. Since we set off, it has been a total of seven times.¡± Holding her face and exhaling a breath of hot air, Lin Yuyan seemed to hear her senior brother calling her name from the waist token again. ¡°Dong dong.¡± At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Lin Yuyan said,¡±Come in.¡± With a creak, the door was opened and Little Seven walked in with cupped hands,¡±¡±Sister-inw, there¡¯s already some progress.¡± ¡°Alright, tell me about it first.¡± Lin Yuyan put down her pen and nodded. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Little Seven took in a breath of cold air when she heard that. Although it sounded like something that cultivators could do, she still felt a little creeped out. ¡°Then, Brother Liqiang, this news is¡­? ¡°Such arge-scale massacre will always have some fish that slipped through the. I found one of them. After he was lucky enough to escape, he hid at home every day.¡± ¡°Brother Liqiang is really reliable.¡± Little Seven said as she took out a small box and threw it to him,¡± These are the remaining nine silver leaves.¡± ¡°Hehe, thank you for taking care of me, Little Seventh Brother.¡±Shi Liqiang took the box and stuffed it into his pocket without checking it. ¡°Did you find anything else?¡± Little Seven asked again. ¡± The people from the Crimson Sun Sect seem to have surrounded the Five Mile Ravine. Let me remind you that their eyes are everywhere in the city. I reckon that once they discover that you have the intention to go to the Five Mile Ravine, they will¡­¡± Shi Liqiang said as he made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°I understand.¡± Seven cupped her hands towards Shi Liqiang. Shi Liqiang cupped his hands at Little Seven and continued,¡±¡± Besides, the Scarlet Sun Sect is quite secretive about this. If it wasn¡¯t for Brother Seven asking me to investigate, I wouldn¡¯t have realized that such a big thing had happened right under my nose. So, there shouldn¡¯t be any other sects that have heard of it yet. If Brother Seven really wants to do something, I¡¯ll give you an idea. Spread this news and attract more flies. Then, you can fish in troubled waters. Of course, I really don¡¯t dare to do this. Brother Seven, you should think about it yourself.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Seven nodded,¡± Is there any news from the other secret realms?¡±¡± ¡°There are too many ideas and too much information. After all, Brother Seven, you know that I only have some tricks up my sleeve in Feng Shuang City. I have to find someone to help me investigate other ces, so the information is a little messy and might not be all true.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, tell me about it.¡± ¡°Alright, then you have to remember it well.¡± After the time for an incense stick to burn, Little Seven left Shi Liqiang¡¯s house. She looked left and right in an extremely obscure manner before walking towards the street. In Rongqing Inn, Lin Yuyan was writing on a piece of paper. She had the habit of practicing her calligraphy every day. In addition, she had been living such a happy life these few days. Naturally, she had to remember every bit of happiness. ¡°Senior Brother called my name again today. Since we set off, it has been a total of seven times.¡± Holding her face and exhaling a breath of hot air, Lin Yuyan seemed to hear her senior brother calling her name from the waist token again. ¡°Dong dong.¡± At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Lin Yuyan said,¡±Come in.¡± With a creak, the door was opened and Little Seven walked in with cupped hands,¡±¡±Sister-inw, there¡¯s already some progress.¡± ¡°Alright, tell me about it first.¡± Lin Yuyan put down her pen and nodded. In Rongqing Inn, Lin Yuyan was writing on a piece of paper. She had the habit of practicing her calligraphy every day. In addition, she had been living such a happy life these few days. Naturally, she had to remember every bit of happiness. ¡°Senior Brother called my name again today. Since we set off, it has been a total of seven times.¡± Holding her face and exhaling a breath of hot air, Lin Yuyan seemed to hear her senior brother calling her name from the waist token again. ¡°Dong dong.¡± At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Lin Yuyan said,¡±Come in.¡± With a creak, the door was opened and Little Seven walked in with cupped hands,¡±¡±Sister-inw, there¡¯s already some progress.¡± ¡°Alright, tell me about it first.¡± Lin Yuyan put down her pen and nodded. Chapter 443 - 443 Pegasus (1) 443 Pegasus (1) ¡± There seems to be light in Senior Brother¡¯s eyes.¡¯ Lin Yuyan didn¡¯t say anything to her senior brother, who seemed to be thinking about something. She just sat opposite him and looked at him with a smile on her face. After Jiang Beiran finished his summary, he looked up at Lin Yuyan and said,¡±¡±Since the possibility of the Five Mile Ravine is so high, let¡¯s start investigating from here.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yuyan immediately responded. ¡°This operation will still be carried out by you and Little Seven.¡± Lin Yuyan was a little disappointed when she heard that her senior brother still did not make a move, but she immediately nodded in agreement. Jiang Beiran¡¯s reason for not going with them was the same as before. Once he was personally involved in a certain operation, the difficulty of the operation would be greatly increased. This was also the biggest reason why he had been grooming his underlings. After confirming the first step of his n, Jiang Beiran continued to ask,¡±¡±Did you find anything in the other secret realms?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yuyan immediately told him everything she had written down in the notebook. ¡°Hmm, you managed to remember so much information in such a short period of time. Not bad.¡±Jiang Beiran nodded. Lin Yuyan was delighted when she heard that. She bowed and said,¡±¡±Thank you for your praise, Senior Brother.¡± ¡°However, this information sounds a little messy. How credible is it?¡± From Lin Yuyan¡¯s description, Jiang Beiran realized that the same secret realm hadpletely different rumors at the same time, and they were as ridiculous as rumors. Hearing her senior brother¡¯s question, Lin Yuyan, who was prepared, immediately replied,¡±¡±Yes, Little Seven said that he asked his friends from all over the world to investigate this information. Because time was too rushed, he couldn¡¯t filter out the valuable ones in a short time.¡± ¡°Alright, you guys go to Five Mile Ravine to take a look first. It would be best if you can find your aunt, but if you can¡¯t, thene back and discuss.¡± ¡°Yes, sir! Then please wait here for my good news.¡±Lin Yuyan bowed to Jiang Beiran and left the room. Downstairs, Lin Yu Yan quickly found Little Seven under the guidance of the waiter. She nodded at him and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Little Seven immediately followed behind Lin Yu Yan. Walking out of the city, Lin Yu Yan turned around and asked Little Seven,¡±¡±Aren¡¯t you going to ask what your Big Brother Wang said?¡± ¡°Hehe, all I have to do is listen to sister-inw¡¯s orders. Everything else is not important.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t care about gains and losses.¡± Lin Yuyan nodded in satisfaction and continued,¡±¡±What do you think we should do before we go to Five Mile Ravine?¡± She cupped her hands at Lin Yuyan.¡± Please forgive Little Seven¡¯s ipetence, Sister-inw. Now, not only in Five Mile Ravine, but even in Fengshuang City, there are spies of the Crimson Sun Sect. At most, I can mobilize some people from small gangs, but they don¡¯t have the guts to investigate the Crimson Sun Sect.¡±¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Lin Yuyan thought about it and felt that this matter was indeed a little difficult for an ordinary person like Little Seven. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the periphery and take a look. As long as we confirm that the person is inside, we¡¯ll leave.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to sister-inw.¡± Although he didn¡¯t know how the eldest daughter of the Lin family was so sure that the person she was looking for was not in the Five Mile Ravine, arge family n would always have their own special methods to hide. Of course, since it was said to be a secret, he, an outsider, would naturally ask more questions. He just had to follow them obediently. A hundred years ago, there was a huge earthquake near Fengshuang City, causing the ground to sink by more than 100 feet. Dozens of nearby viges werepletely destroyed, and theke water that poured into the areater became the Five Mile Gully. The Five Mile Ravine itself had beautiful scenery. Coupled with the legend of the mystic realm, arge number of tourists came here all year round. However, a legend was still a legend. There were countless legends of mystic realms in Huangping County. Most people would only hear about it as it was new to them. Very few people took it seriously. Therefore, most of the people who came to Five Mile Ravine mainly came to see the beautiful scenery. ¡°Sister-inw¡­¡± When they reached the entrance of Five Mile Ravine, Little Seven suddenly pressed her head and shouted. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Yuyan asked curiously. ¡°I suddenly feel a headache and waves of nausea. The closer I get to Five Mile Ravine, the stronger the feeling bes.¡± Lin Yuyan frowned when she heard that. She did not have either feeling, so there were two possibilities. One was that someone had set up some kind of array formation in the Five Mile Ravine. However, this array formation was ineffective against cultivators, but it would make ordinary people feel extremely ufortable, thus achieving the goal of persuading them to leave. The second reason was that the phenomenon in Five Mile Ravine had caused this phenomenon. Lin Yuyan thought that the former was more likely. After all, if this situation was caused by a phenomenon, it was unlikely that only Little Seven felt ufortable and she didn¡¯t have any reaction. ¡®It seems that the Crimson Sun Sect is indeed trying to seal off this Five Mile Ravine.¡¯ After confirming this, Lin Yuyan took out her waist token and began to transfer mystic qi into it. Other thanmunicating, the Lin family waist token also had another function: to sense each other. If there was someone nearby who was injecting mystic qi into the waist token, Lin Yuyan would be able to sense her. This was because she would only use this function when she was in danger. Therefore, Lin Yuyan¡¯s idea was to immediately go back and inform her father once her waist token reacted. After walking around the Five Mile Ravine, Lin Yuyan¡¯s waist token did not react at all, which made her heave a sigh of relief. He felt a little disappointed. After all, from the previous analysis, it was very likely that his aunt was here. Chapter 444 - 444 Pegasus (2) 444 Pegasus (2) After confirming that there was no reaction from the waist token, Lin Yu Yan turned around and said to Little Seven,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing that sister-inw didn¡¯t seem to find the person she was looking for, Little Seven felt a little disappointed. After all, if he could guess it right this time, his impression in Brother Wang¡¯s heart would be better. However, he didn¡¯t show any pity on his face. Instead, he nodded and followed behind Lin Yuyan. On the way out, Lin Yuyan thought about the rumors about the other secret realms and where to find her aunt. After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, Little Seven who had been following behind Lin Yu Yan suddenly said,¡±¡±Sister-inw, do you think we have already walked past this ce?¡± Lin Yuyan came back to her senses and observed her surroundings. Under normal circumstances, this amount of time should be enough for them to walk on the main road. However, the current situation was that they were still wandering around Five Mile Ravine, and this¡­ It was very abnormal. ¡°Qingfeng, those two seem to have sensed it. What should we do? Should we attack?¡± The man called Qingfeng frowned and stared at Lin Yuyan. They were a group of itinerant cultivators who belonged to an organization called ¡°Pegasus¡±. Usually, they would disguise themselves as people from variousrge sects to cover their tracks or use this identity to block some unnecessary trouble. This time, when they passed by Five Mile Ravine, they suddenly saw heavenly water descending from the sky. They originally knew that there was a legend of a mystic realm in Five Mile Ravine. Now that heavenly water had descended, they immediately became even more convinced that Five Mile Ravine definitely had great luck. In order to keep this big secret for themselves, they immediately spread out and killed the people nearby who had witnessed the heavenly water. However, when they were eliminating these ¡± witnesses ¡°, they suddenly encountered a tough opponent. That woman had the cultivation of a Mystic King, but this was not important because the lowest among the fourteen of them was a second-stage Mystic King. If they joined forces, they would even have the strength to fight a Mystic Emperor, let alone someone of the same cultivation level as them. However, the trouble was that this woman was actually from the Lin family. After realizing that she could not defeat her, she showed her Lin family¡¯s waist token. When they first saw the token, all the itinerant cultivators were stunned. What a joke. This was the Lin family, one of the most powerful families in the Qi Country. Who would dare to touch their people? However, before the Lin family showed their waist tokens, these pegasus rogue cultivators had already severely injured her. Therefore, they had offended her even if they did not want to. Moreover, there was a high possibility that there was an entrance to the mystic realm in the Five Mile Ravine. Once they entered, they might be a mystic sect or a mystic venerable when they came out. This could be said to be a fatal temptation for rogue cultivators like them. Combining these two points, the secret practitioners of Tianma suddenly took the waist token from the Lin family woman¡¯s hand and killed her. Lin Shiyun was also stunned when her waist token was snatched. As an old ¡± explorer ¡°, she often had conflicts with others in various secret realms, but every time she revealed her identity, the people around her would immediately be respectful. Then, she magnanimously said a few words such as ¡°no fight, no friendship¡± and made some friends who liked to search for secret realms like her. But this time, this method that he had tried ten thousand times actually failed. Lin Shiyun finally understood when she felt a sword stabbing towards her heart. However, Lin Shiyun was still a member of the Lin family. Even in her heavily injured state, she still had many treasures hidden on her. After using several golden jade slips in session, Lin Shiyun almost escaped. However, there were too many people on the other side, and they were extremely organized. In an instant, they guarded all the routes that could leave the Five Mile Ravine. They slowly approached the center, intending to surround her to death. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Lin Shiyun was also stunned when her waist token was snatched. As an old ¡± explorer ¡°, she often had conflicts with others in various secret realms, but every time she revealed her identity, the people around her would immediately be respectful. Then, she magnanimously said a few words such as ¡°no fight, no friendship¡± and made some friends who liked to search for secret realms like her. But this time, this method that he had tried ten thousand times actually failed. Lin Shiyun finally understood when she felt a sword stabbing towards her heart. They actually dared to kill me?¡¯ However, Lin Shiyun was still a member of the Lin family. Even in her heavily injured state, she still had many treasures hidden on her. After using several golden jade slips in session, Lin Shiyun almost escaped. However, there were too many people on the other side, and they were extremely organized. In an instant, they guarded all the routes that could leave the Five Mile Ravine. They slowly approached the center, intending to surround her to death. Lin Shiyun was also stunned when her waist token was snatched. As an old ¡± explorer ¡°, she often had conflicts with others in various secret realms, but every time she revealed her identity, the people around her would immediately be respectful. Then, she magnanimously said a few words such as ¡°no fight, no friendship¡± and made some friends who liked to search for secret realms like her. But this time, this method that he had tried ten thousand times actually failed. Lin Shiyun finally understood when she felt a sword stabbing towards her heart. They actually dared to kill me?¡¯ However, Lin Shiyun was still a member of the Lin family. Even in her heavily injured state, she still had many treasures hidden on her. After using several golden jade slips in session, Lin Shiyun almost escaped. However, there were too many people on the other side, and they were extremely organized. In an instant, they guarded all the routes that could leave the Five Mile Ravine. They slowly approached the center, intending to surround her to death. Lin Shiyun was also stunned when her waist token was snatched. As an old ¡± explorer ¡°, she often had conflicts with others in various secret realms, but every time she revealed her identity, the people around her would immediately be respectful. Then, she magnanimously said a few words such as ¡°no fight, no friendship¡± and made some friends who liked to search for secret realms like her. But this time, this method that he had tried ten thousand times actually failed. Lin Shiyun finally understood when she felt a sword stabbing towards her heart. They actually dared to kill me?¡¯ However, Lin Shiyun was still a member of the Lin family. Even in her heavily injured state, she still had many treasures hidden on her. After using several golden jade slips in session, Lin Shiyun almost escaped. However, there were too many people on the other side, and they were extremely organized. In an instant, they guarded all the routes that could leave the Five Mile Ravine. They slowly approached the center, intending to surround her to death. Lin Shiyun was also stunned when her waist token was snatched. As an old ¡± explorer ¡°, she often had conflicts with others in various secret realms, but every time she revealed her identity, the people around her would immediately be respectful. Then, she magnanimously said a few words such as ¡°no fight, no friendship¡± and made some friends who liked to search for secret realms like her. But this time, this method that he had tried ten thousand times actually failed. Lin Shiyun finally understood when she felt a sword stabbing towards her heart. They actually dared to kill me?¡¯ However, Lin Shiyun was still a member of the Lin family. Even in her heavily injured state, she still had many treasures hidden on her. After using several golden jade slips in session, Lin Shiyun almost escaped. However, there were too many people on the other side, and they were extremely organized. In an instant, they guarded all the routes that could leave the Five Mile Ravine. They slowly approached the center, intending to surround her to death. Lin Shiyun was also stunned when her waist token was snatched. As an old ¡± explorer ¡°, she often had conflicts with others in various secret realms, but every time she revealed her identity, the people around her would immediately be respectful. Then, she magnanimously said a few words such as ¡°no fight, no friendship¡± and made some friends who liked to search for secret realms like her. But this time, this method that he had tried ten thousand times actually failed. Lin Shiyun finally understood when she felt a sword stabbing towards her heart. They actually dared to kill me?¡¯ However, Lin Shiyun was still a member of the Lin family. Even in her heavily injured state, she still had many treasures hidden on her. After using several golden jade slips in session, Lin Shiyun almost escaped. However, there were too many people on the other side, and they were extremely organized. In an instant, they guarded all the routes that could leave the Five Mile Ravine. They slowly approached the center, intending to surround her to death. Chapter 445 - 445 Opportunity 1 445 Opportunity 1 ¡°Wait!¡± Just as Boulder was about to attack, Qing Feng suddenly shouted. ¡°What now?¡± Rock turned around and asked. ¡°I¡¯lle and see if I can get some information from her. It can also be considered asying a foundation to avoid the Lin family in the future. Moreover¡­¡± If he was lucky, he might be able to fish out the previous one.¡± Rock¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately nodded.¡±¡±You still have a brain. Then you go.¡± He nodded at Dong Shuang, who was standing behind him, and leaped up to Lin Yuyan. At this moment, Lin Yuyan was on full alert. The moment she knew that she had stepped into the maze, she knew that she was in trouble. Lin Yuyan focused her attention on the person in front of her. He cupped his hands at Lin Yuyan and said,¡±¡±I am Yu Jin, a disciple of the Crimson Sun Sect. I am in charge of guarding the grand array here. I have unintentionally offended thisdy.¡± Although the Crimson Sun Sect disciple in front of her looked polite, Lin Yuyan did not let her guard down. She used her mystic conscious to observe the surroundings and found that there was no one else¡¯s aura. Lin Yuyan cupped her hands and said,¡±So you¡¯re a disciple of the Crimson Sun Sect. Sorry for being disrespectful, but why did you set up a maze here?¡± ¡°My sect has some important matters to attend to in this Five Mile Ravine, so we have sealed off the surrounding area. We are truly sorry for the inconvenience caused to you.¡± ¡°Brother Yu is too polite. Since this is a misunderstanding, can you let me go?¡± Qing Feng smiled and replied,¡± Just as I said, there is an important matter in the Five Mile Ravine. I need to know if you have seen anything.¡±¡± ¡°I only strolled around the Five Mile Ravine and didn¡¯t go inside. I didn¡¯t see any Crimson Sun Sect disciples other than brother.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, pleasee in to rest and have some tea. It can also be considered as an apology for disturbing you.¡± Looking at the smiling Qing Feng, Lin Yuyan cupped her hands and said,¡±¡±Brother Yu, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. I still have some matters to attend to at home.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better toe and rest. Otherwise, my master will say that I¡¯m bullying people and ruining the sect¡¯s reputation.¡± At this moment, Little Seven who was standing behind Lin Yu Yan was sweating profusely. Of course, he could tell that although Yu Jin was very polite on the surface, this invitation could not be rejected. Although he wanted to go up and deal with it, he knew that ordinary people like him could not interfere between cultivators. If he stood up and spoke, it would only add fuel to the fire. Lin Yuyan could also tell that she would not be able to leave easily today, so she did not waste any more time. She took out her waist token and said,¡±I am Lin¡­¡± However, before she could finish speaking, she saw Yu Jin teleport in front of her and snatch the waist token away. ¡°So strong!¡± In that instant, Lin Yuyan could tell that she was no match for the person in front of her. She immediately gripped the protective magic treasure her father had given her by her waist. ¡°Since Brother Yu knows that this is my Lin family¡¯s waist token, I wonder if you can return it to me?¡± ¡°Of course, as long as Miss Lin goes in to rest and have a cup of tea, I will definitely return the waist token to Miss Lin after I report this matter to Master.¡± At this moment, Lin Yuyan waspletely certain that her aunt¡¯s disappearance had nothing to do with the Crimson Sun Sect. If they had not met her aunt and had some conflicts, he would not have snatched her waist token so suddenly, and he would not have been so ¡± rude ¡± after knowing that she was from the Lin family. Lin Yuyan observed the surroundings. Although she knew that Yu Jin¡¯s cultivation was very high, he was still alone. The possibility of escaping here was much higher than if she went in with him to drink tea. Seeing that Lin Yuyan was no longer talking to him, his eyes were constantly observing his surroundings, and Qingfeng was no longer pretending to be a modest gentleman. He directly erupted with the aura of a Mystic King and said,¡±Miss Lin, I hope that you can cooperate with me and not put up any unnecessary resistance. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good if I hurt your pretty face.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Lin Yuyan took out a ck jade from her waist and threw it at Yu Jin. Then, she turned around and pulled Little Seven away. Qing Feng was about to give chase when he saw the ck jade turn into a ck cage that trapped him inside. ¡®ck Grade Dharma treasure? As expected of a youngdy from a big family. She was indeed generous.¡¯ Qing Feng, who had been frozen, did not panic at all. From the moment Lin Yuyan escaped, he could tell that she was just a mere mystic cultivator. If they pursued, they probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to escape from this Confusion Array. However, Qing Feng did not feel any joy at capturing another youngdy of the Lin family. Instead, he felt an overwhelming pressure on him. However, he was relieved after a moment. Killing one was offending, and killing two was offending. He had to solve the problem at hand first. On the other side, Lin Yuyan, who was carrying Little Seven, had just run halfway when she saw two figures descend from the sky and block her path. Another two Mystic Kings! Knowing that she was in a desperate situation, Lin Yuyan did not continue to run. Instead, she said,¡±¡±Could it be that your sect really wants to form a death feud with my Lin family?¡± Dongshuang smiled sweetly and shook her head.¡± How could that be? Everyone in the Qi Kingdom knows that your Lin family is powerful. How could our small Crimson Sun Sect dare to be enemies with them? I just hope that Miss Lin can understand our difficulties. Go in and have a cup of hot tea. Just exin everything clearly. Don¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡±¡± Chapter 446 - 446 Opportunity (2) 446 Opportunity (2) ¡°What if I insist on not going?¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t me us for being rude.¡±After saying that, Dong Shuang looked at Rock and said,¡± Do it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you to say that.¡± After Rock finished speaking, his body moved and instantly appeared in front of Lin Yuyan. Then, just as he was about to reach out to grab Lin Yuyan, he suddenly heard Dong Shuang shout from behind him. ¡°Be careful!¡± At the same time, he felt a sharp pain in his back. ¡°Ah!¡± Rock roared and activated Rock Body Technique to strengthen his muscles. He quickly took a step forward and turned around to find an opportunity to counterattack. ¡± It¡¯s you!?¡± Seeing the person who attacked him, Rock was stunned at first, but soon revealed a surprised smile. The person who had ambushed him was none other than the other youngdy of the Lin family whom they had been searching for many days. ¡°Hahahaha, there¡¯s a way out for you, but you chose toe in when there¡¯s no way out. B * tch, you made us look for you!¡± Lin Shiyun, who was standing opposite him with a sword in her hand, panted heavily and said,¡±¡±If it weren¡¯t for my injuries, I would have killed you with this sword.¡± ¡°Hahahaha, thank you for your warning. I won¡¯t give you such a chance again.¡±Rock whistled after he finished speaking. For a moment, more than a dozen figures gathered from all directions. Without exception, they were all Mystic Kings. Lin Shiyun, who was surrounded, took a step back and stood in front of Lin Yuyan to protect her,¡±¡±Silly girl, why did youe here alone?¡± ¡°I felt that Auntie left strangely this time, so I came to look for you.¡± ¡°Have you told your father?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told¡­ But daddy said¡­ ¡°No need to say, I understand.¡± Touching Lin Yuyan¡¯s long hair, Lin Shiyun sighed,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect you toe looking for me. However, don¡¯t me your father and the others. Everyone in the Lin family has always been like this. Everyone has their own risks. Since I chose this path, I never thought of asking them to save me. But don¡¯t worry, aunt will definitely send you out safely.¡± ¡°Aunt¡­¡± Just as Lin Yuyan was about to say something, Qing Feng, who was trapped earlier, walked over slowly and said,¡±¡±Miss Lin, it was really easy for us to find you. I¡¯m relieved to know that you¡¯re still here. We haven¡¯t done our part as hosts yet.¡± Pulling Lin Yuyan behind her, Lin Shiyun said,¡±¡±You rotten eggs and rotten watermelons don¡¯t really think you can defeat me, do you?¡± Taking out a jade bottle and throwing it to Rock who was healing, Qing Feng looked at Lin Shiyun again and said,¡±¡±Miss Lin, actually, what happened between us before was all a misunderstanding. Why don¡¯t we sit down and have a good chat? As long as we resolve this misunderstanding, it will be beneficial for both of us, right?¡± Lin Yuyan nced at the other Mystic Kings around her and looked at Qing Feng.¡±¡±What do you n to talk about?¡± Naturally, we¡¯ll make a cup of tea and have a good chat calmly. There¡¯s a sparklingke not far ahead. Why don¡¯t we¡­¡± Just as Lin Shiyun¡¯s attention waspletely attracted by the breeze, the four Mystic Kings behind her suddenly attacked her at the same time. They had long known that there would be no reconciliation between them and the Lin family¡¯s eldest miss, so they knew that Qing Feng was only using words to divert her attention. Now that they saw the right time to attack, they naturally rushed forward, lest this Lin family¡¯s eldest miss threw out some magic treasure and escaped likest time. Feeling the murderous aura behind her, Lin Shiyun took a deep breath and pushed Lin Yuyan and the unknown youth away. She shouted,¡±¡±I¡¯ll let you know the strength of the Lin family!¡± As he spoke, he was about to swallow a purple pill. Just as the spirit pill was about to reach her mouth, a hand suddenly grabbed her and took the spirit pill from her hand. Shocked, Lin Shiyun was just about to take back her Dark Yin Pill when the young man who had taken her elixir turned around and sent four Dark Kings who had ambushed her flying with lightning speed. ¡°Senior Brother! (Brother Wang!)¡± Lin Yu Yan and Little Seven shouted in surprise. Indeed, it was Jiang Beiran who had snatched the Dark Yin Pill from Lin Shiyun¡¯s hands. Before Lin Yuyan was in trouble, Jiang Beiran had already received the system notification and followed her over. He was just silently looking for the right time to strike. Just as Lin Shiyun was about to swallow the medicine, the system¡¯s options suddenly popped up. [Option 1: Continue to wait for an opportunity. [Completion Reward: Heavenly Dragon Mystic Diagram (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 2: Snatch the Dark Yin Pill from Lin Shiyun. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] Seeing that the system had already given him the answer, Jiang Beiran naturally chose the second option and moved to Lin Shiyun. [Missionpleted. Reward: Concentration +1] After listening to the system notification, Jiang Beiran stuffed the Dark Yin Pill into his Cosmos Ring. At this moment, the 14 itinerant cultivators of Tianma were all stunned. With just one attack, he had sent all four Mystic Kings flying. Moreover, they could not see the depth of this young man¡¯s cultivation at all. ¡°Gulp¡­¡± Blue River gulped and looked at Clear Wind: ¡°Did he not use his Profound Energy when he attacked just now?¡± Qing Feng, who was also in shock, nodded and said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t know¡­But I really didn¡¯t feel any profound qi fluctuations around him.¡± ¡°This¡­ How was this possible? He could crush the four of them with just his physical strength?¡± ¡°Phew¡­ Phew¡­¡± Taking two deep breaths, Qing Feng shook his head and said,¡±I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, maybe it¡¯s some Lin family¡¯s ultimate technique.¡± At that moment, the Pegasus members had all regarded Jiang Beiran as a powerhouse of the Lin family. On Jiang Beiran¡¯s side, Lin Yuyan pulled her aunt aside to exin the situation to her, who was still in a daze. ¡°Senior Brother? Is he your senior brother? And it was that Returning Heart Sect from the Sheng Nation!?¡±Lin Shiyun said in shock. She was naturally very clear about Lin Yuyan¡¯s level of cultivation. Her Senior Brother was already considered a peerless genius if he was at the Mythical level, and this kind of genius was not rare in the Qi Country, let alone that godforsaken Sheng Country. However, the senior brother that Lin Yuyan spoke of had actually sent four Mystic Kings flying with a single strike. Even if Lin Yuyan said that he was the Sect Leader of the Returning Heart Sect, Lin Shiyun would believe it. While Lin Shiyun was still in a daze, Jiang Beiran took out a white crystal bottle from his Cosmos Ring and tossed it to Lin Yuyan.¡±¡±Let your aunt eat two pills. The poison in her body will naturally be removed.¡± Lin Yuyan quickly reached out her hands to catch it and said sweetly in her heart,¡±Thank you, Senior Brother.¡± She poured out two spirit herbs from the white crystal bottle and fed them to her aunt. Lin Yuyan looked at the dozen or so Mystic Kings who were stunned by her senior brother and was filled with joy. At this moment, her senior brother¡¯s image in her heart rose by several levels again. Although Lin Yuyan knew that her senior brother was definitely hiding his strength, she did not expect him to hide it to this extent. Even the Mystic King was not his match at all. ¡± As expected of the man I like. He¡¯s so mysterious and powerful, hehe.¡¯ After Lin Shiyun took the two elixirs, she felt that the poison that had been rampaging in her body hadpletely disappeared without waiting for her to circte her energy to expel the poison. ¡°What a powerful medicine!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª She poured out two spirit herbs from the white crystal bottle and fed them to her aunt. Lin Yuyan looked at the dozen or so Mystic Kings who were stunned by her senior brother and was filled with joy. At this moment, her senior brother¡¯s image in her heart rose by several levels again. Although Lin Yuyan knew that her senior brother was definitely hiding his strength, she did not expect him to hide it to this extent. Even the Mystic King was not his match at all. ¡± As expected of the man I like. He¡¯s so mysterious and powerful, hehe.¡¯ After Lin Shiyun took the two elixirs, she felt that the poison that had been rampaging in her body hadpletely disappeared without waiting for her to circte her energy to expel the poison. ¡°What a powerful medicine!¡± After Lin Shiyun took the two elixirs, she felt that the poison that had been rampaging in her body hadpletely disappeared without waiting for her to circte her energy to expel the poison. ¡°What a powerful medicine!¡± Chapter 447 - 447 Don’t Make Me Look Like a Villain 447 Don¡¯t Make Me Look Like a Viin ¡°Phew¡­ Phew¡­¡± As soon as Jiang Beiran said that, the Pegasus ¡®secret practitioners¡¯ breathing quickened. They were just a bunch of secret practitioners without any backing. Even if they were wiped out here, they probably wouldn¡¯t even have a grave for them. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been unable to find a helper who was good at the Heaven and Earth Technique. Looking at the yful expression on Jiang Beiran¡¯s face, Qing Feng suddenly felt that he was a fool. The other party was from the Lin family, and even the Emperor had to give them some face. What use would it be for him to bring up a low-level sect like the ming Sun Sect? Dong Shuang¡¯s heart was beating very fast. The four people whounched the surprise attack were all at the seventh level of the Mystic King Realm. They were the best fighters in their small team. Their original goal was to let them subdue the youngdy of the Xia family in one go. Who knew that they would be repelled by the mysterious young man in one blow? ¡°What should we do? Qingfeng, hit¡­ Or escape?¡± Qing Feng thought for a moment and revealed a determined look.¡±¡±Since we¡¯ve already offended the Lin family, even if we escape from here, we¡¯ll still die. Why don¡¯t we fight it out with him? Perhaps he only used some magic treasure in that attack just now. Otherwise, how could he not use any mystic qi at all?¡± When the secret practitioners of Tianma heard this, they all felt that it made sense. No matter how they looked at it, this young man in front of them was only in his early twenties. Could he crush the Mystic King with just his physical body? ¡°How is this possible!¡± For a time, the fourteen Mystic Kings gained some confidence. Grayrain, who had just been kicked away, covered his chest and said,¡±We can use what we nned to use on that Lin family woman on this kid. Qiu Mu and Xia Chuan have already set up three great formations. In addition to our joint attack, even if this kid is a Mystic Emperor, he might not be able to defeat us.¡± After hearing Gray Rain¡¯s words, the fourteen Mystic Kings became even more confident. That¡¯s right, in order to deal with the Lin family¡¯s woman, they had prepared many methods and upied a huge geographical advantage. They should be more rxed. For a moment, the secret practitioners of Pegasus moved quickly and stood in their positions. ¡°Jingzhe 174, Xiaohan 285, Yang Escape, Scattering Essence Formation¡­¡± Seeing Jiang Beiran muttering to himself, Lin Shiyun, who had already recovered from her injuries, stood up and said to Jiang Beiran,¡±¡±Tell me what your cultivation level is. I¡¯ll take care of you when we fightter.¡± Jiang Beiran smiled.¡± Please go all out when we fightter. I can take care of myself.¡±¡± When Lin Shiyun heard this, she immediately lowered her voice and said,¡±¡±Were you really bluffing just now? What cultivation base do you have? ¡°You¡¯ll know when you fight. Miss Lin, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take the lead.¡± Seeing Jiang Beiran hide behind Lin Shiyun, the secret practitioners of Pegasus were instantly ecstatic. ¡°That kid really used some kind of magic weapon just now. It won¡¯t work now. Cripple that Lin family woman first!¡± Following Gray Rain¡¯s order, the Pegasus ¡®secret practitioners swarmed forward and charged towards Lin Shiyun. ¡°Hey! Do you think I¡¯m a pushover?!¡± Lin Shiyun shouted angrily. With a shake of her right hand, a Hundred Flower Spear appeared in her hand. With a strong wave, countless petals scattered in the surroundings like a tornado, attacking the 14 Mystic Kings. It was a pity that although this move looked powerful, it could not even stop the footsteps of those Mystic Kings. They were only shaken by the mystic qi of the few people in the front, and all of them ¡°withered¡± and fell to the ground. After easily resolving Lin Shiyun¡¯s first wave of attacks, the fourteen Xuan Kings disyed their own abilities and attacked Lin Shiyun with their best moves. For a moment, the weather changed. Even Lin Yu Yan who was hiding in the distance felt a wave of pressure. As an ordinary person, Little Seven could barely breathe. Fortunately, Lin Yu Yan took out a silver talisman in time to form a barrier around Little Seven, allowing him to finally recover. Lin Shiyun was defeated by Pegasus and the other independent cultivators, so she knew that she couldn¡¯t win against them. However, when she thought of the juniors behind her, she thought that she couldn¡¯t retreat no matter what. Thus, she steeled her heart and was about to raise her Hundred Flower Spear to fight with all her might when she felt someone pulling her from behind. ¡°Eh?¡± ¡± Ah!¡± Lin Shiyun called out in confusion. She had already arrived behind Jiang Beiran.¡±,The attacks of the 14 Mystic Kings had already arrived. Jiang Beiran shook his head and sighed as he looked at the exaggerated ¡± special effects ¡°. ¡°Just this?¡± Then, he threw a punch. ¡°Boom!¡± After a series of violent explosions, the 14 Mystic Kings screamed and flew back. All of them fell to the ground and spat out blood. Lin Shiyun, who had witnessed the whole process, blinked twice. In an instant, she felt that this young man who looked like a younger brother in front of her had be iparably tall. ¡®He¡­Who was it? Lin Shiyun, who had witnessed the power of this punch from a close distance, was in disbelief. She still could not feel the young man in front of her mobilizing any mystic qi. This was thebined attack of 14 Mystic Kings, yet it was resolved with just one attack. Even though Lin Shiyun was experienced and knowledgeable, she was still a little stunned. Among the people she knew, even someone as powerful as a Mystic Venerable would not fight with just one¡¯s body when dealing with a cultivator with a lower cultivation level. Behind him, Little Seven was also stunned. From their conversation, he already knew that the fourteen people opposite him were all Mystic King level experts. Mystic King! To ordinary people like them, he was a god-like existence. With a raise of his hand, he could cause the world to change color. Chapter 448 - 448 Don’t Make Me Look Like a Villain (2) 448 Don¡¯t Make Me Look Like a Viin (2) However, fourteen god-like existences were actually subdued by his newly recognized big brother with a single punch? ¡®What exactly am I¡­What kind of big brother did he acknowledge? Jiang Beiran waved his hand and looked at the 14 people on the ground, who were groaning in pain.¡±¡±None of the fourteen of you have the same moves, and you still im to be the Yang Emissaries of the Chiyang Sect? Are you bullying an honest person?¡± Qing Feng, who had fallen to the ground, was shocked. He did not even see what the young man from the Lin family had done before he felt an irresistible force attack him, causing him to instantly lose the ability to resist. At this moment, Qing Feng felt a deep fear. He was not afraid of Jiang Beiran¡¯s power, but of the unknown. If Jiang Beiran had directly disyed his cultivation base of the Mystic Emperor or the Mystic Sect, they would have died. But now, it was as if they were fighting against apletely unfamiliar existence. They had no idea what kind of power he was using. ¡°Ah!¡± At this moment, Grayrain suddenly stood up from the ground, roaring angrily. He looked at Jiang Beiran with reddened eyes and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s just a smokescreen! Do you think you can fool me?!¡± After saying that, Gray Rain suddenly bit down hard and made a swallowing motion. ¡°Grey Rain!¡± Pegasus ¡®secret practitioners shouted at the same time. They naturally knew what Gray Rain had swallowed. Mighty Huang Pill. After consuming it, it could stimte all the potential in the body and greatly increase the current cultivation. However, the price was that this Mighty Huang Pill would burn the user¡¯s vitality. Amidst the tragic atmosphere, Gray Rain¡¯s eyes emitted a soul-stirring purple light, and his hair began to turn white at a visible speed. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Laughing wildly, Grayrain looked at the people behind her and said,¡±What are you shouting for? This medicine won¡¯t kill you. It¡¯s just consuming some blood essence. Qiumu, Xia Chuan, activate the array that you¡¯ve set up.¡± Qiu Mu and Xia Chuan nodded at the same time.¡± Don¡¯t worry. The formation can be activated at any time.¡±¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go.¡± After saying that, Gray Rain stretched out his right hand, and the gray spirit sword that had fallen far away flew back into his hand. Shaking his sword, Gray Rain stared at Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Brat, although I don¡¯t know where you came from, don¡¯t think you can take our lives so easily.¡± Seeing that Jiang Beiran was not saying anything, Gray Rain bellowed angrily again. A ck aura then wrapped around his Gray Spirit Sword. ¡°You bluffing brat, let me expose your true colors!¡± As Gray Rain spoke, he stepped forward. At the same time, the ck gas that was wrapped around the Gray Spirit Sword became thicker and thicker. In the end, it turned into terrifying faces like vengeful spirits. With a series of miserable wails, the gray rain was getting closer and closer to Jiang Beiran. Qiu Mu and Xia Chuan sat cross-legged and chanted at the same time when they saw Hui Yu fearlessly charge at the Lin family youth. ¡°When the Horse God drum sounds, send true qi into my body.¡± ¡°Wherever you call, you can sense everything within a hundred miles.¡± As soon as the two of them finished speaking, a visible Qi line connected the fourteen of them. This formation was called Gui Yi Formation, and its function was to allow those who had talismans in the formation tomunicate with each other, allowing the master of the formation to adjust their mystic qi. To put it simply, Qiu Mu and Xia Chuan were the hosts of the Return to One Formation. They could inject a part of the Xuan Qi of the other 13 people into Qiu Yu¡¯s body, which would increase the power of his moves. ¡°Qiu Yu! I¡¯m counting on you!¡± ¡°Qiu Yu, if you win, I¡¯ll buy you a drink! The most expensive one!¡± ¡°Qiu Yu, I¡¯ll give you the title of Pegasus ¡®number one this time. Remember to return it to me!¡± .. With friendly words, the secret practitioners of Tianma sent their Xuan Qi to Qiu Yu through the Qi threads. Feeling the Xuan Qi and friendship of hispanions, Qiu Yu was full of pride. The ck Qi on the grey spirit sword in his hand became even more turbulent! The mournful cry on the sword was like the wails of ghosts and gods, making people¡¯s hearts break. ¡°Die! You pretentious brat!¡± When the sword momentum reached its peak, Qiu Yu shed in front of Jiang Beiran like a ghost and stabbed. Along with this sword, there was a terrifying death aura. This death aura even made Lin Shiyun, who was standing behind, feel suffocated. ¡®This aura of death is so strong even when it¡¯s not aimed at me. If I were to face it head-on¡­¡¯ Lin Shiyun felt her scalp go numb just thinking about it. She was sure that if she were to face this death aura head-on, she would probably go crazy on the spot. ¡°Hold on!¡± Lin Shiyun shouted. ¡°ng!¡± With a crisp sound, half of the grey spirit sword stabbed into the ground beside him. ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Gray Rain¡¯s eyes widened, and his body trembled. He believed that his attack just now could even pose a huge threat to a Mystic Emperor. However, this young man in front of him actually snapped his gray spirit sword with a flick of his finger. ¡°You what?¡± Jiang Beiran rubbed his index finger and scanned the group of itinerant cultivators.¡±¡±I say, why are you all acting so tragically? You¡¯re making me look like a viin. You¡¯re the ones who killed the civilians, right? You guys are the ones who want to silence me, right?¡± Jiang Beiran then pointed at Grayrain.¡± And you, you¡¯ve been cultivating the death aura on this sword for decades, haven¡¯t you? As far as I know, this death aura is formed from resentment. From this, I can see how many innocent people you¡¯ve killed.¡± Then, Jiang Beiran pointed at them one by one and said,¡±¡±You unpardonable rogue cultivators are still ying the game of friendship with me. Aren¡¯t you disgusting?¡± For a moment, the secret practitioners of Pegasus were rendered speechless. Just as Jiang Beiran had said, as secret practitioners without a backer, they had killed and plundered many people. For the sake of profit, it wasmon for them to kill the innocent. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Feeling the Xuan Qi and friendship of hispanions, Qiu Yu was full of pride. The ck Qi on the grey spirit sword in his hand became even more turbulent! The mournful cry on the sword was like the wails of ghosts and gods, making people¡¯s hearts break. ¡°Die! You pretentious brat!¡± When the sword momentum reached its peak, Qiu Yu shed in front of Jiang Beiran like a ghost and stabbed. Along with this sword, there was a terrifying death aura. This death aura even made Lin Shiyun, who was standing behind, feel suffocated. ¡®This aura of death is so strong even when it¡¯s not aimed at me. If I were to face it head-on¡­¡¯ Lin Shiyun felt her scalp go numb just thinking about it. She was sure that if she were to face this death aura head-on, she would probably go crazy on the spot. ¡°Hold on!¡± Lin Shiyun shouted. ¡°ng!¡± With a crisp sound, half of the grey spirit sword stabbed into the ground beside him. ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Gray Rain¡¯s eyes widened, and his body trembled. He believed that his attack just now could even pose a huge threat to a Mystic Emperor. However, this young man in front of him actually snapped his gray spirit sword with a flick of his finger. ¡°You what?¡± Jiang Beiran rubbed his index finger and scanned the group of itinerant cultivators.¡±¡±I say, why are you all acting so tragically? You¡¯re making me look like a viin. You¡¯re the ones who killed the civilians, right? You guys are the ones who want to silence me, right?¡± Jiang Beiran then pointed at Grayrain.¡± And you, you¡¯ve been cultivating the death aura on this sword for decades, haven¡¯t you? As far as I know, this death aura is formed from resentment. From this, I can see how many innocent people you¡¯ve killed.¡± Then, Jiang Beiran pointed at them one by one and said,¡±¡±You unpardonable rogue cultivators are still ying the game of friendship with me. Aren¡¯t you disgusting?¡± For a moment, the secret practitioners of Pegasus were rendered speechless. Just as Jiang Beiran had said, as secret practitioners without a backer, they had killed and plundered many people. For the sake of profit, it wasmon for them to kill the innocent. Then, Jiang Beiran pointed at them one by one and said,¡±¡±You unpardonable rogue cultivators are still ying the game of friendship with me. Aren¡¯t you disgusting?¡± For a moment, the secret practitioners of Pegasus were rendered speechless. Just as Jiang Beiran had said, as secret practitioners without a backer, they had killed and plundered many people. For the sake of profit, it wasmon for them to kill the innocent. Chapter 449 - 449 If You Can Repay Now, Don’t Delay It Later 449 If You Can Repay Now, Don¡¯t Dy It Later ¡°Are all itinerant cultivators so rich¡­¡± Taking off Qingfeng¡¯s Interspatial Ring, Jiang Beiran discovered that there were many precious Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures inside. Some of them were even priceless in the Sheng Kingdom and were hard to find. ¡®As expected of the Qi Country.¡¯ For Jiang Beiran, there were not many opportunities to make a fortune. Firstly, he rarely had the chance to make a move directly. Secondly, he had to maintain his image as a master and could not do something as uncool as searching corpses. Therefore, this windfall was not easy. After setting up the Soul Dissipating Formation and igniting the Wind Thunder Fire, Jiang Beiran finished the one-stop service of destroying the souls and bodies of the 14 Xuan Kings and sent them all away. Lin Shiyun, who had been watching the entire process from behind, was stunned by Jiang Beiran¡¯s practiced stance. She could not help but ask Lin Yuyan,¡± ¡°Girl, your lover¡­Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re doing this?¡± Lin Yuyan, who was sitting on a tree stump, cupped her face and replied,¡±¡±Auntie, don¡¯t you think that Senior Brother looks especially handsome when he burns corpses?¡± ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no hope.¡± Lin Shiyun shook her head aftering to a conclusion. She sat beside her and asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s your lover¡¯s name? I can thank himter.¡± Lin Yuyan was shocked when she heard that. She slowly turned her head and looked at her aunt with a somewhat empty gaze.¡±Aunt, I¡¯ll thank you on your behalf. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t know too much about Senior Brother.¡± ¡°Gulp¡­¡± Lin Shiyun was stunned when she felt the murderous auraing from her niece. ¡®Is this still my obedient little niece? How did it be so terrifying? In Lin Shiyun¡¯s impression, her niece had always been polite and polite. She spoke softly and gave people a feeling of being bathed in the spring breeze at every moment. However, just now, there was no spring breeze on her body. It was a hundred times colder than the cold wind in winter. ¡®Could it be that the sealing power is not enough? Or could it be¡­Can love really change a person? Lin Shiyun didn¡¯t mind her little niece¡¯s ¡± protection of food ¡°. After all, it was normal for a little girl to kill someone when she had just fallen in love. ¡°Youngdies, the tea is ready.¡± Little Seven carried a teapot and teacup to the two of them and bowed. Lin Yuyan was focused on admiring her senior brother¡¯s heroic act of burning the corpse. She waved her hand casually and said,¡±¡±Put it aside. I¡¯ll drink itter.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nodding, Lin Shiyun took the teacup and took a sip.¡± It tastes good. What kind of tea is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Fu Lai Qing from Anlu Vige. If Miss Lin likes it, I¡¯ll buy more for you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to specially buy it.¡± As Lin Shiyun spoke, she took another sip. She looked at Jiang Beiran, then at Lin Yuyan, and finally at Little Seven, asking,¡±¡±You are¡­¡± Seven immediately understood and replied,¡±¡±My name is Little Seven, I¡¯m an errand boy under Brother Wang. I usually help to find the way.¡± ¡°Oh ~¡± Lin Shiyun nodded, indicating that she understood. Hearing Little Seven¡¯s words, Lin Shiyun continued to admire her senior brother¡¯s handling of the corpse oil while saying,¡±¡±Aunt, although we were able to find you this time mainly because of Shixiong¡¯s divine n, but Xiaoqi also contributed.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lin Shiyun looked at Little Seven.¡± Then I should thank you properly.¡±¡± When Little Seven heard this, she quickly waved her hand and said,¡± I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare. It¡¯s just a small matter. How would I dare to thank you?¡±¡± However, even though she said that, Little Seven was overjoyed. This was a favor from the Lin family! That was really not something that could be exchanged for a mountain of gold or silver. ¡°Speaking of which, how did you find me?¡±Lin Shiyun was puzzled. Knowing that she shouldn¡¯t answer, Little Seven continued to brew tea silently. Lin Yuyan replied,¡±¡±I can¡¯t tell you about this.¡± ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re not even married yet, and you¡¯re already siding with an outsider?¡±Lin Shiyun replied in a somewhat annoyed manner. When she heard the words ¡°married off¡±, Lin Yuyan lowered her head shyly. After a while, she turned her head to look at Lin Shiyun and replied,¡±¡±No matter who Shixiong¡¯s enemy is, I will always stand on Shixiong¡¯s side ~ hehe.¡± ¡°Fine, this child is crippled.¡± While they were chatting, Jiang Beiran, who had finished dealing with the 14 corpses of the Mystic Kings, returned. Taking off the ice silk gloves, Jiang Beiran looked at Little Seven and said,¡±¡±When you go back, ask your friends to find out if the Chiyang Sect has lost any disciples.¡± Little Seven was just about to say yes when she saw Brother Wang suddenly shake his head. ¡°Forget it.¡± Then, he looked at Lin Yuyan and said,¡± Work with her on the investigation. She¡¯ll pay for it, and you¡¯ll choose the people. You mustplete this task well.¡±¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Even though Little Seven was still very respectful, she was deeply disappointed. From the conversation just now, he knew that there was a mistake in his intelligence this time. Although it was because it was too rushed, when doing things for a big shot, they would not care how difficult the process was. If the result was not good, then it was not good. For Little Seven who cherished this opportunity, disappointing Brother Wang was an oue he couldn¡¯t ept. While Little Seven was deep in self-reproach, Lin Shiyun stood up and cupped her hands at Jiang Beiran. ¡°Thank you for your help this time, young hero. I will definitely repay you in the future.¡± As soon as Lin Shiyun finished speaking, three options popped up in front of Jiang Beiran. [Option 1:¡±Is Miss Lin injured?¡±[Completion Reward: Clear Serene Formation Diagram (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] Chapter 450 - 450 If You Can Repay Now, Don’t Delay It Later 450 If You Can Repay Now, Don¡¯t Dy It Later [Choice 2:¡±It¡¯s nothing. Miss Lin, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±[Completion Reward: Eight-star Ghost Force (ck Grade High-Rank)] [Choice 3:¡± Don¡¯te back. If you can, why don¡¯t you report it now?¡±[Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] Looking at the third option, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but feel a little dizzy. Sensing that something was amiss with the system, Jiang Beiran chose option 3 and smiled.¡±¡±Don¡¯te again. If you can report it, why don¡¯t you report it now?¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Charm +1] ¡®Tsk¡­Why is it it it again? Out of all the new attributes, Jiang Beiran was most worried about the charm attribute, because the word ¡®charm¡¯ seemed to be the equivalent of causing trouble. Of course, if the charm attribute could be so high that even the Heavenly Axiom would fall for him, that would be pretty good. However, the possibility of that happening was too low. After hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s answer, Lin Shiyun was obviously stunned. She had been in the martial world for so many years, but she had never met anyone who spoke to her. Or rather, no normal person would give her such an answer. However, facing her savior, Lin Shiyun still bit the bullet and nodded,¡±¡±I wonder what kind of reward this young hero wants? As long as I can get it, I won¡¯t say anything.¡± In an instant, another three options appeared before Jiang Beiran. [Option 1: I need the Two Elements Secret Feather.¡±[Completion Reward: Treasure Book of Azure me (Earth Grade Mid-Rank)] [Choice 2:¡±Does Miss Lin know about the Emperor Venomous Worm?¡±.[Completion Reward: Demon yer Treasure Book (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 3:¡± Miss Lin, please stay by my side for a while. Let me observe you for a while.¡±¡±[Completion Reward: Random Basic Skill Point +1] ¡®Two Secret Feathers? Emperor Venomous Worm? System, you¡¯re really giving me crazy hints.¡¯ All of a sudden, Jiang Beiran understood why the system had insisted that he intervene in this matter. It turned out that two of the materials required for the main mission were rted to Lin Shiyun. However, from the options, if he directly asked Lin Shiyun for it, it would inevitably lead to huge trouble, so he had to think about it carefully. . Just as Jiang Beiran was about to pick the bottom three, he suddenly frowned. ¡°Tsk!¡± Counting the two times he had done so, as well as the time he had traveled to Feng Shuang City, he had already triggered the option thirteen times today. He was already close to the safety limit. After thinking about it for a while, he finally chose three times and replied,¡±¡±Miss Lin, please stay by my side for a while and let me observe you for a while.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Fruit Ferment +1] This answer made Lin Shiyun stunned again. At the same time, she felt a strong murderous aura brewing around her. Without looking at her niece who was obviously jealous, Lin Shiyun frowned and said,¡±¡±Young hero, what do you mean?¡± After sizing up Lin Shiyun, Jiang Beiran replied,¡±¡± ns can¡¯t keep up with changes. I promised Lin Yuyan to intervene because I only needed to find out where you were, but now that I¡¯m involved in a little too much, you¡¯ve seen something you shouldn¡¯t have. So, in order to prevent you from spreading this matter, I¡¯m asking you to stay by my side for a while.¡± ¡°Something I shouldn¡¯t see?¡± Lin Shiyun thought for a moment and understood,¡±¡±Are you saying that the physical body you just disyed is powerful?¡± ¡°For some reason, I don¡¯t n to expose my strength to too many people. Therefore, before I confirm that you are someone who can keep a secret, please forgive me for not letting you go.¡± Lin Shiyun understood what was going on and rxed her brows. She nodded and said,¡±¡±I see. No problem. Since you had no choice but to reveal your strength to save me, I will naturally cooperate with your request.¡± At the same time, Lin Yuyan slowly retracted her murderous aura because she understood that this was indeed her senior brother¡¯s habit. ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Miss Lin. We¡¯ll rest for a while today and go back tomorrow.¡± ¡°Why? I¡¯ve already investigated this Five Mile Ravine. There¡¯s no mystic realm. We should¡­¡± Lin Shiyun asked curiously. ¡°Miss Lin.¡± Jiang Beiran interrupted Lin Shiyun and smiled at her,¡±¡±Since Miss Lin is already in my team, I have a rule to tell you first. In my team, there is only obedience and no reason.¡± ¡®He just saved my life, he just saved my life, he just saved my life¡­¡¯ Realizing that Jiang Beiran was a weirdo, Lin Shiyun forced herself not to argue with him. Then, he looked at his niece who was smiling foolishly. Lin Shiyun couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. ¡®This girl couldn¡¯t have been led astray by him, right?¡¯ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Just as Jiang Beiran was about to pick the bottom three, he suddenly frowned. ¡°Tsk!¡± Counting the two times he had done so, as well as the time he had traveled to Feng Shuang City, he had already triggered the option thirteen times today. He was already close to the safety limit. Jiang Beiran calmed himself down first and went through the system¡¯s intentions in his mind. He had to rely on himself toplete the following conversation. Otherwise, if it was triggered a few more times, it would really be bad. After thinking about it for a while, he finally chose three times and replied,¡±¡±Miss Lin, please stay by my side for a while and let me observe you for a while.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Fruit Ferment +1] This answer made Lin Shiyun stunned again. At the same time, she felt a strong murderous aura brewing around her. Without looking at her niece who was obviously jealous, Lin Shiyun frowned and said,¡±¡±Young hero, what do you mean?¡± After sizing up Lin Shiyun, Jiang Beiran replied,¡±¡± ns can¡¯t keep up with changes. I promised Lin Yuyan to intervene because I only needed to find out where you were, but now that I¡¯m involved in a little too much, you¡¯ve seen something you shouldn¡¯t have. So, in order to prevent you from spreading this matter, I¡¯m asking you to stay by my side for a while.¡± ¡°Something I shouldn¡¯t see?¡± Lin Shiyun thought for a moment and understood,¡±¡±Are you saying that the physical body you just disyed is powerful?¡± ¡°For some reason, I don¡¯t n to expose my strength to too many people. Therefore, before I confirm that you are someone who can keep a secret, please forgive me for not letting you go.¡± Lin Shiyun understood what was going on and rxed her brows. She nodded and said,¡±¡±I see. No problem. Since you had no choice but to reveal your strength to save me, I will naturally cooperate with your request.¡± At the same time, Lin Yuyan slowly retracted her murderous aura because she understood that this was indeed her senior brother¡¯s habit. ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Miss Lin. We¡¯ll rest for a while today and go back tomorrow.¡± ¡°Why? I¡¯ve already investigated this Five Mile Ravine. There¡¯s no mystic realm. We should¡­¡± Lin Shiyun asked curiously. ¡°Miss Lin.¡± Jiang Beiran interrupted Lin Shiyun and smiled at her,¡±¡±Since Miss Lin is already in my team, I have a rule to tell you first. In my team, there is only obedience and no reason.¡± ¡®He just saved my life, he just saved my life, he just saved my life¡­¡¯ Realizing that Jiang Beiran was a weirdo, Lin Shiyun forced herself not to argue with him. Then, he looked at his niece who was smiling foolishly. Lin Shiyun couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. ¡®Could this girl have been led astray by him¡­¡¯ He just saved my life, he just saved my life, he just saved my life¡­¡¯ Realizing that Jiang Beiran was a weirdo, Lin Shiyun forced herself not to argue with him. Then, he looked at his niece who was smiling foolishly. Lin Shiyun couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. ¡®This girl couldn¡¯t have been led astray by him, right?¡¯ Lin Shiyun couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. ¡®This girl couldn¡¯t have been led astray by him, right?¡¯ Chapter 451 - 451 Mystic Realm (1) 451 Mystic Realm (1) Under Lin Yuyan¡¯s watchful gaze, Lin Shiyun asked Jiang Beiran as she ate her porridge,¡±¡±I wanted to ask you yesterday. How did you find me?¡± After taking a sip of porridge, Ranran described how she found Lin Shiyun¡¯s location. ¡°To think that all of you can guess it¡­¡± Lin Shiyun nodded with emotion. Putting the empty bowl aside, Jiang Beiran took out a waist token and handed it to Lin Shiyun.¡±¡±This is yours, right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Shiyun nodded in surprise.¡± Did you find this on them?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. Taking the token, Lin Shiyun heaved a sigh of relief and said,¡±¡±Thank you so much.¡± After saying that, he suddenly sighed.¡± It¡¯s also my fault for being careless and being snatched away by them. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be in such a sorry state.¡± Jiang Beiran knew that she was referring to the voice transmission function of the waist token. If she had the chance to shake them, these itinerant cultivators would have been turned into ashes long ago. ¡°Here, and yours.¡± Jiang Beiran tossed another token to Lin Yuyan. Lin Yuyan caught it and said embarrassedly,¡±¡±Thank you, Senior Brother.¡± It was quite embarrassing for his aunt and niece to have their waist tokens snatched away at the same time. ¡°Oh, and mine.¡± Jiang Beiran returned the Lin Family waist token that Lin Yuyan had given him earlier. Lin Shiyun was stunned. She was about to say that Lin Yuyan had given the Lin family¡¯s token to an outsider, but after thinking about it, she must have done it to save her, so she swallowed her words. ¡°Senior brother, why don¡¯t you keep this? Anyway¡­¡± ¡°No need, take it back.¡± Jiang Beiran refused decisively. Although this waist token was very convenient, from Lin Shiyun¡¯s shocked expression just now, this waist token should be very important to the Lin family. Keeping it with him would definitely be troublesome. Lin Yuyan opened her mouth in disappointment. She wanted to talk about the benefits of this waist token and promote it, but when she saw her senior brother¡¯s eyes that could not be rejected, she still reached out and took the waist token back. Lin Shiyun naturally understood what was going on. ¡®So you¡¯re not my niece-inw¡­This silly girl is actually in unrequited love? Lin Shiyun originally thought that as the eldest daughter of the Lin family, Lin Yuyan was extremely beautiful. If she fell in love with any man, wouldn¡¯t she be able to make that man give up everything with just a flick of her finger? At the thought of this, Lin Shiyun couldn¡¯t help but nce at Jiang Beiran, who was standing in front of her. She then recalled the strange words he had said yesterday¡­ ¡®It¡¯s just that this man is a little strange¡­Ordinary methods should not be able to subdue him.¡¯ After returning the token to its rightful owner, Jiang Beiran looked at the other two and said,¡±¡±Is there anything you haven¡¯t done in the Qi Kingdom?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Yuyan immediately shook her head.¡± As Lin Shiyun spoke, she suddenly raised her head and gazed at the distant Five Mile Ravine. She sighed,¡±¡±There have been two strange phenomena in this Five Mile Ravine, and I saw the second heavenly water with my own eyes. There¡¯s really no reason why we can¡¯t find any secret realms.¡± ¡°Perhaps there¡¯s a fated person waiting here.¡± Jiang Beiran looked up at the restless Little Seven and smiled.¡±¡±Why? Do you want to go in and try?¡± Little Seven scratched her head and replied,¡±I don¡¯t dare to hide it from Brother Wang. Little Brother¡­¡± I do want to try.¡± ¡± Since you want to go,¡± Jiang Beiran said,¡± then let¡¯s go to Wuli Ravine to take a look.¡±¡± Little Seven knelt down before Jiang Beiran on the spot, but then remembered that Brother Wang didn¡¯t like this, so she changed to kneeling on one knee.¡± Brother Wang, you¡¯ve given me a new lease of life. I, Han Dacheng, hereby swear that I will serve you as my Lord, never leave the Emperor¡¯s side, and never disobey the imperial edict. With this oath, I swear my loyalty!¡±¡± ¡°Get up. Just keep these words in your heart.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Little Seven pounded her chest hard and slowly stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look at that Five Mile Ravine.¡± Jiang Beiran stood up and walked forward. Because the Five Mile Ravine had been fenced by those pegasus frence martial artists, it was empty inside. ¡°The scenery here is not bad.¡± Walking in the Five Mile Ravine, Jiang Beiran was admiring the fallen leaves and theke. Just as he was about to get into a poetic mood, he saw Little Seven suddenly stop in her tracks and look around as if she was looking for something. ¡®It can¡¯t be¡­¡¯ The corners of Jiang Beiran¡¯s mouth twitched as he said,¡±¡±Little Seven, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Hearing Brother Wang¡¯s call, Little Seven struggled to raise her head to look over. Jiang Beiran could not help but frown when they met eyes. Little Seven¡¯s eyes were spinning wildly in her eye sockets, and they were spinning faster and faster as if they would fly out at any moment. ¡°Big Brother Wang¡­I¡¯m so ufortable. Save¡­¡± Little Seven, who felt the world spinning, stretched out her hand, but before she could finish asking for help, she suddenly disappeared. ¡°Hu ~¡± A gentle breeze blew past, and Jiang Beiran and the Lin family¡¯s aunt and niece were both stunned. In the next second, Lin Shiyun¡¯s emotions suddenly copsed. ¡°How is that possible? How could this be? He¡­ He had actually broken into the mystic realm?¡± Lin Shiyun had been searching for the secret realm for decades, but every time she returned, she was disappointed. Now that she saw an ordinary person enter the secret realm in front of her, she felt that the heavens were too unfair. ¡®This¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran looked up at the sky speechlessly,menting that the Heavenly Dao was indeed ridiculous. Of course, he did not believe that he would encounter any mystic realm. With the degree of ¡°care¡± that the Heavenly Dao had given him, it would be good enough if it did not directly strike him with lightning. He drank so much. Chapter 452 - 452 Mystic Realm (2) 452 Mystic Realm (2) Hence, the reason why he wanted to enter the Five Mile Ravine was mainly to bring Little Seven in to take a look. After all, this kid seemed to have a protagonist¡¯s fate. He might really encounter some good fortune. However, he only thought about it and felt that the possibility was not too high. However, the reality was¡­ ¡®The protagonist¡¯s Life Providence is really f * cking awesome¡­¡¯ Lin Yuyan looked around and asked her aunt,""Is this how we enter the secret realm?" This question made Lin Shiyun feel even more wronged. "How would I know what it¡¯s like to enter a mystic realm? I¡¯ve never entered it before. However, other than being sucked into a mystic realm, can you find any other reason to exin that kid¡¯s sudden disappearance¡­" Lin Shiyun was halfway through her sentence when she suddenly froze. Because Little Seven, who had just disappeared, suddenly appeared in front of him again. "Ugh!" Little Seven, who had just appeared, immediatelyy on the ground and retched. Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t go up tofort her, but used his spirit to probe her. ¡®Big¡­A great mystic cultivator? Jiang Beiran was simply confused. Little Seven, who was just an ordinary person a moment ago, had be a great mystic cultivator in a breath¡¯s time!? Although this was a little weaker than the rumors that said that as long as one entered the mystic realm, they could directly advance to the mystic sect and Mystique Venerable Rank, it was definitely a miracle that an ordinary person could instantly be a cultivator. As a witness to a miracle, Jiang Beiran was stunned for a while to show his respect. Then, he stepped forward and pressed a few acupuncture points on Little Seven¡¯s back. "Are you feeling better?" Jiang Beiran asked after the acupuncture. After stopping the retching, Xiao Qi seemed to be in a daze. Shey on the ground for a while before she raised her head. "King¡­Brother Wang?" Seven shouted in surprise. Jiang Beiran suddenly had some guesses when he saw Little Seven¡¯s expression as if she had just seen a lost rtive. ¡®Just¡­Just now? Little Seven rubbed her temples and looked at Lin Shiyun, then at Lin Yuyan, and finally at Five Mile Ravine. "I¡­" Little Seven seemed to have fallen into some kind of chaos again. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say. "Did you stay in that mystic realm for a long time, but when you came out, you found that we were still the same as when you first entered the mystic realm?" Chapter 453 - 453 Foodie (1) 453 Foodie (1) ¡°Brother Wang! Little Seven will never forget your great kindness. When youe to the Qi Country again, as long as you say the word, attack¡­¡± ¡°Alright, you know I don¡¯t like this nonsense.¡± In front of the city gate, Little Seven was sending off Brother Wang with tears in her eyes. Lin Yuyan was very efficient. In just a day, she had Little Seven enter the Earth Heaven Sect, a sect under the Lin Family. If Little Seven didn¡¯t reject him, Lin Yuyan would have let him enter the middle management. Wiping away her tears, Little Seven cupped her hands towards Brother Wang and said,¡±¡±Little Seven will always be yourckey!¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back. I should go too.¡± Jiang Beiran turned around and left. Small seven then deeply bowed, until Jiang Beiran¡¯s backpletely disappeared also did not straighten up. For him, the past few days had been like a dream. In such a short period of time, he had jumped from a small gang member to a disciple of the Earth Heaven Sect. Moreover, he had the huge background of being rmended by the eldest daughter of the Lin family. Such a huge change was simply not enough to describe it as a carp leaping over the dragon gate. In addition, he was also very clear that everything he had now was given to him by Big Brother Wang. No matter what he became in the future, he absolutely could not forget this! .. ¡°Go to the east, then then.¡± Jiang Beiran suddenly turned around and said as they walked on the wastnd. Lin Shiyun, who was following behind him, couldn¡¯t help but shout,¡±¡±Why did you change the route again? You¡¯ll go further and further away like this.¡± Jiang Beiran turned to look at her.¡± My team only has obedience. I don¡¯t want to repeat myself.¡± ¡°Heh, my bad temper!¡± Although Lin Shiyun was very grateful to Jiang Beiran for saving her life, she had grown up in a big family since she was young and had never been treated like this. She immediately felt like throwing a tantrum. Seeing that Lin Shiyun was about to take out her waist token, Jiang Beiran red at her and said,¡±¡±You think¡­ What are you doing?¡± Lin Shiyun¡¯s entire body tensed up at the mere nce. She had only intended to pretend to use the token to call for help, but she had not expected Jiang Beiran to have such a huge reaction. Lin Shiyun felt waves of spiritual pressure assaulting her, and her palm that was holding the waist token was covered in sweat. She was very sure that if she took another step forward, this young man in front of her would kill her without hesitation, just like how he killed the 14 Mystic Kings that day. Lin Shiyun, who waspletely suppressed, turned her eyes to look at Lin Yuyan, only to find that her niece had no intention of speaking up for her. She just stood there obediently. It wasn¡¯t that Lin Yuyan didn¡¯t care about her aunt, but she knew that if she spoke up for her aunt when her senior brother was setting the rules, not only would she not be able to help her aunt, but it would also have the opposite effect. Realizing that she couldn¡¯t count on her niece, Lin Shiyun could only say in a trembling voice,¡±¡±I¡­ I was just joking.¡± ¡°Since you want to follow me now, please abide by my rules. Otherwise, next time, I won¡¯t just intimidate you.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran released his spiritual pressure and continued walking forward. ¡°Phew¡­ Phew¡­¡± The moment the spiritual pressure was released, Lin Shiyun copsed on the ground and panted heavily. Her back waspletely wet. ¡°Auntie, are you alright?¡± Lin Yuyan handed over a piece of brocade to Lin Shiyun. Lin Shiyun took the handkerchief and red at Lin Yuyan,¡±¡±You little girl, you still know that I¡¯m your aunt. You actually left me in the lurch just now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not going to save you, but I know Senior Brother better than you do. If I had spoken up for you just now, the oue would have been even worse.¡± ¡°Is he really the Warming?¡± Lin Shiyun wanted to say something, but when she recalled the fear she felt just now, she swallowed her words. Lin Yuyan knew what her aunt wanted to say and patted her shoulder.¡±¡± Don¡¯t worry, auntie. As long as you¡¯re obedient, senior brother is actually a very good person.¡± ¡°Good, my ass!¡± Lin Shiyun cursed in her heart as she looked at Jiang Beiran, who was still walking forward, with lingering fear. She had a feeling that he would hear her words. ¡°Come, Auntie, let me help you up.¡± After being helped up by Lin Yuyan, the two of them slowly caught up with Jiang Beiran. At the same time, Lin Shiyun was also deeply aware of her current situation. Although Jiang Beiran had been rather polite to her previously, he was actually keeping her under house arrest. She was not here as a ¡± guest ¡°, but to ¡± go to jail ¡°. If she didn¡¯t perform well, she might even be beheaded. ¡°Gulp¡­¡± Lin Shiyun gulped. She had initially thought that Jiang Beiran was just a weirdo, but now, she felt that he was even more like a lunatic. A lunatic who killed without batting an eyelid¡­ Understanding her situation, Lin Yun Yun became more cautious and convinced herself. ¡°He saved my life, he saved my life, he saved my life¡­¡± Seeing that Lin Shiyun did not dare to interrupt, Jiang Beiran was also very satisfied. Although he did not intend to ruin his rtionship with Lin Shiyun because of the Two Elements Secret Feather and the Emperor Venomous Worm, the premise was that Lin Shiyun had to listen to him obediently. After all, Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t know how long he would have to carry this ¡± burden ¡± of Lin Shiyun. If he kept causing trouble, it would be too troublesome. At 10:00, Jiang Beiran, who had already used ten options, set up camp and began to prepare dinner. After making arrangements for Little Seven, he didn¡¯t n to stay in the Qi Country any longer. Just like what he had thought before, he didn¡¯t want to walk on a tightrope every day. It was too easy to fail. Chapter 454 - 454 Chapter 292: Foodie 454 Chapter 292: Foodie The current Qi Kingdom was obviously not a suitable ce for him to ¡°develop¡±. ¡°Gulp¡­¡± Lin Shiyun, who was sitting by the fire, couldn¡¯t help but twitch her nose and swallow her saliva. ¡®Fragrance¡­It smells so good. Lin Shiyun had been traveling around the country, and she didn¡¯tck money, so she had eaten all kinds of delicacies and local specialties. She considered herself a gourmet. However, the aroma of Jiang Beiran¡¯s cooking still aroused her appetite, because she knew that it must be delicious just by smelling it. ¡°Gululu¡­¡± Lin Shiyun blushed and hugged her stomach, cursing her stomach for being so disappointing. She had been so good to it, but at the critical moment, she had embarrassed her. Lin Yuyan, who was standing at the side, smiled.¡± Senior Brother¡¯s food is the best in the world. It¡¯s not embarrassing to be greedy.¡±¡± ¡°Is it really that delicious?¡± Lin Shiyun asked quietly. ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Yuyan said confidently. She turned around and looked at Jiang Beiran who was cutting pork belly not far away. Lin Shiyun focused her gaze and observed him carefully. As the saying goes, a long illness makes a doctor, and a long meal makes a chef. After eating so much, Lin Shiyun was also very careful when it came to cooking. When she ate delicious food, she would specially go to the kitchen to take a look or directly invite the chef back to her home. At this moment, Jiang Beiran was pouring a spoonful of vegetable oil into the pot. There were some green granules in the golden yellow color, and it was unknown what kind of ingredients he had added. As soon as the oil entered the pot, it was immediately burned by the fire until it gave off a faint smoke, causing the greasy smell of the oil topletely dissipate. Immediately after, the thick fragrance of the vegetable oil immediately drifted into Lin Shiyun¡¯s nose along with the white smoke. ¡®Smells good! It smells so good! Lin Shiyun was sure that the vegetable oil was very special. Otherwise, there would be no way it would emit such a fragrance that she had never smelled before. When she opened her eyes again, Lin Shiyun realized that Jiang Beiran had already turned down the fire. She picked up the pot and shook it sideways, then neatly hung a circle of oil on the pot¡¯s wall. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± She watched as Jiang Beiran picked up a jar and poured some sauce into the pot. However, Lin Shiyun had never seen the sauce before. It did not look like the spicy sauce of Panliu City or the sesame sauce of Zuo Ning Prefecture. However, just from the slightly astringent smell of the fermented tofu after the sauce was put into the pot, Lin Shiyun knew that it was absolutely delicious! Lin Shiyun couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva again. She couldn¡¯t help but stand up and lean over. Although she was still a little afraid of Jiang Beiran, she could not care less about the delicious food in front of her. Pretending to walk casually to Jiang Beiran¡¯s side, Lin Shiyun saw that he didn¡¯t chase her away, so she plucked up her courage and asked,¡±¡±Young hero, what sauce did you pour in just now?¡± Jiang Beiran turned to look at her and replied casually,¡±¡±Bean paste.¡± ¡°Bean paste?¡± Lin Shiyun curiously went over to take a look.¡± Is there such a sauce?¡± ¡°I made it myself.¡± Jiang Beiran said as he poured some bean paste into the pot. As she got closer, Lin Shiyun realized that the bean paste wasn¡¯t like other sauces that would explode as soon as they were added to the oil. It was just slightly trembling and silently emitting its own fragrance. At this moment, Jiang Beiran pushed the hot oil slightly with the shovel. As soon as the hot oil came into contact with the watercress, the alluring fragrance instantly exploded. Lin Yuyan felt as if she had eaten a few mouthfuls of meat just by taking two breaths of the fragrance. She could not help but move her cheeks. ¡°You like cooking?¡± Jiang Beiran asked with a smile. Since he wanted to build a good rtionship with Lin Shiyun, Jiang Beiran had given her a good beating in the afternoon, so he naturally had to give her a sweet date now. As expected, Jiang Beiran¡¯s initiative to strike up a conversation with her made Lin Shiyun temporarily put away her fear of him. She nodded and said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t really like to cook, I just like to eat.¡± Hearing Lin Shiyun admit that she was a foodie, Jiang Beiran naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity. He stir-fried the bean paste and said,¡±¡±Stir-frying this bean paste is a skill. If it¡¯s tender, it won¡¯t cover the fishy smell of the meat. If it¡¯s overcooked, it won¡¯t work either.¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Lin Shiyun asked cooperatively. ¡°Add some seasonings to share some of the heat and increase the fragrance.¡± As Jiang Beiran spoke, he picked up a handful of minced garlic and asked for setsuko¡¯s advice and sprinkled them into the pot. In an instant, the three colors of red, white, and green were sandwiched together, looking very pleasing. ¡°Do you like spicy food?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. ¡°I love it, I love it.¡± Lin Shiyun nodded repeatedly. Seeing this, Jiang Beiran grabbed a handful of millet chili and morning pepper and sprinkled them into the pot. In an instant, a slightly choking but extremely spicy smell entered Lin Shiyun¡¯s nose. ¡°Cough cough!¡± Lin Shiyun, who was choking and coughing, couldn¡¯t bear to hold her breath. The fragrance was too strong. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Gulp¡­¡± Lin Shiyun, who was sitting by the fire, couldn¡¯t help but twitch her nose and swallow her saliva. ¡®Fragrance¡­It smells so good. Lin Shiyun had been traveling around the country, and she didn¡¯tck money, so she had eaten all kinds of delicacies and local specialties. She considered herself a gourmet. However, the aroma of Jiang Beiran¡¯s cooking still aroused her appetite, because she knew that it must be delicious just by smelling it. ¡°Gululu¡­¡± Lin Shiyun blushed and hugged her stomach, cursing her stomach for being so disappointing. She had been so good to it, but at the critical moment, she had embarrassed her. Lin Yuyan, who was standing at the side, smiled.¡± Senior Brother¡¯s food is the best in the world. It¡¯s not embarrassing to be greedy.¡±¡± ¡°Is it really that delicious?¡± Lin Shiyun asked quietly. ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Yuyan said confidently. She turned around and looked at Jiang Beiran who was cutting pork belly not far away. Lin Shiyun focused her gaze and observed him carefully. As the saying goes, a long illness makes a doctor, and a long meal makes a chef. After eating so much, Lin Shiyun was also very careful when it came to cooking. When she ate delicious food, she would specially go to the kitchen to take a look or directly invite the chef back to her home. At this moment, Jiang Beiran was pouring a spoonful of vegetable oil into the pot. There were some green granules in the golden yellow color, and it was unknown what kind of ingredients he had added. As soon as the oil entered the pot, it was immediately burned by the fire until it gave off a faint smoke, causing the greasy smell of the oil topletely dissipate. Immediately after, the thick fragrance of the vegetable oil immediately drifted into Lin Shiyun¡¯s nose along with the white smoke. ¡®Smells good! It smells so good! Lin Shiyun was sure that the vegetable oil was very special. Otherwise, there would be no way it would emit such a fragrance that she had never smelled before. When she opened her eyes again, Lin Shiyun realized that Jiang Beiran had already turned down the fire. She picked up the pot and shook it sideways, then neatly hung a circle of oil on the pot¡¯s wall. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± She watched as Jiang Beiran picked up a jar and poured some sauce into the pot. However, Lin Shiyun had never seen the sauce before. It did not look like the spicy sauce of Panliu City or the sesame sauce of Zuo Ning Prefecture. However, just from the slightly astringent smell of the fermented tofu after the sauce was put into the pot, Lin Shiyun knew that it was absolutely delicious! ¡°Gulp¡­¡± Lin Shiyun couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva again. She couldn¡¯t help but stand up and lean over. Although she was still a little afraid of Jiang Beiran, she could not care less about the delicious food in front of her. Pretending to walk casually to Jiang Beiran¡¯s side, Lin Shiyun saw that he didn¡¯t chase her away, so she plucked up her courage and asked,¡±¡±Young hero, what sauce did you pour in just now?¡± Jiang Beiran turned to look at her and replied casually,¡±¡±Bean paste.¡± ¡°Bean paste?¡± Lin Shiyun curiously went over to take a look.¡± Is there such a sauce?¡± ¡°I made it myself.¡± Jiang Beiran said as he poured some bean paste into the pot. As she got closer, Lin Shiyun realized that the bean paste wasn¡¯t like other sauces that would explode as soon as they were added to the oil. It was just slightly trembling and silently emitting its own fragrance. At this moment, Jiang Beiran pushed the hot oil slightly with the shovel. As soon as the hot oil came into contact with the watercress, the alluring fragrance instantly exploded. Lin Yuyan felt as if she had eaten a few mouthfuls of meat just by taking two breaths of the fragrance. She could not help but move her cheeks. ¡°You like cooking?¡± Jiang Beiran asked with a smile. Since he wanted to build a good rtionship with Lin Shiyun, Jiang Beiran had given her a good beating in the afternoon, so he naturally had to give her a sweet date now. As expected, Jiang Beiran¡¯s initiative to strike up a conversation with her made Lin Shiyun temporarily put away her fear of him. She nodded and said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t really like to cook, I just like to eat.¡± Chapter 455 - 455 Heavenly Cycle Treading Formation (1) 455 Heavenly Cycle Treading Formation (1) ¡°This is delicious, this is delicious, and this is also delicious!¡± At the small table, Lin Shiyun was sweeping the delicacies on the table, asionally looking up at her niece who was smiling at her. ¡®This vinegar jar is too easy to flip over¡­¡¯ Although she was a Mystic King, Lin Shiyun was still a little afraid of her little niece. After all, the murderous aura she emitted could even make her feel suffocated. ¡®Let¡¯s see how Second Brother is going to end this¡­Heh. ¡°Diced Chili Fish Head, try it.¡± Seeing another te of half-green and half-red delicacies being served on the table, Lin Shiyun, who thought she was full, began to salivate again. Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Lin Shiyun asked as she tasted it,¡±¡±Are these all the cuisines of your country?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head. ¡°Where is that?¡± Lin Shiyun continued to ask. ¡°As long as you like it.¡± Jiang Beiran returned to the stove after he finished speaking. Lin Shiyun, who was already used to Jiang Beiran¡¯s mysterious behavior, could only shake her head and continue to eat her food. .. After learning that Lin Shiyun was a foodie, Jiang Beiran easily ¡± subdued ¡± the youngdy of the Lin family with eight different cuisines in the following month. At the same time, he finally left the Qi Kingdom. ¡®It¡¯s really not easy¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he left the border of the Qi Country. Normally, he would have been able to leave the Qi Empire in half a day, but because he kept triggering the options, he could only walk and stop. In the end, he used an entire month to get out. Jiang Beiran had to cross a mountain range to reach the nearest Zhou Country. Once they were out of the Qi Kingdom¡¯s borders, Jiang Beiran no longer needed to walk on foot. He used the Cirrus to blow out an auspicious cloud and sat on it with the two girls. Lin Shiyun finally understood what it meant to not ask what she shouldn¡¯t ask. Although she was confused by Jiang Beiran¡¯s decision to walk away despite being able to fly, she still didn¡¯t ask anything. ¡°Rumble¡­¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was wondering why the system was so quiet today, a violent vibration came from below. ¡± Earthquake? Lin Shiyun also heard the vibration and looked down. She found that the towering mountains were shaking violently. Just as Jiang Beiran was about to take a look at the situation outside, four system options suddenly popped up. [Option 1: Continue flying forward. [Completion Reward: Yanluo Immortal Book (Heaven Grade Low-Grade)] [Option 2: Return to the Qi Kingdom. [Completion Reward: Dragon Dance Thunder Tornado (Earth Grade Mid-Rank)] [Option 3: Hide in the mountains. [Completion Reward: Scattered Night Scripture (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 4: Quickly hide underground and set up an array to hide. Random basic attribute point +1] ¡°F * ck!¡± Jiang Beiran almost cursed out loud. The Heaven Grade Inferior Choice hade so suddenly, but judging from the words ¡®swiftly¡¯ in the fourth choice, there was no time to analyze what had happened. After choosing the fourth option, Jiang Beiran controlled the auspicious cloud tond on the ground and called the aunt and niece, who were still in a strange state, down. He took out three Earth Escape Talismans from his Cosmos Ring and tossed two of them to the two girls. Jiang Beiran grabbed one of them and said,¡±¡±Follow me.¡± After saying that, he stuck the [Earth Evasion Talisman] on his forehead and went underground. Lin Yuyan didn¡¯t hesitate at all. She stuck the Earth Escape Talisman on her forehead and followed her senior brother underground. Although Lin Shiyun was dumbfounded, she still epted the reality and chased after the two of them with the [Earth Escape Talisman]. When they reached the depths of the ground, Jiang Beiran felt that it was about time. He stopped diving and threw a punch with his right hand. With a loud boom, Jiang Beiran punched a hole in the ground. After instructing the two girls to jump into the hole, Jiang Beiran took out all kinds of talismans and talismans and began to set up the formation. ¡®Five Elements Sand, Tiger w Flower, Iron Bone Dragon Orchid, Blood Cloud Dew, Star Luo Lotus, Dark Star Silk, Supreme Rock, Green Thunder Milk¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran counted the high-quality talismans one by one. After confirming that there were no mistakes, he waved his hand and sent them to their designated positions. ¡°Rumble¡­¡± At this moment, the ground shook even more violently. At the same time, a visible surge of Celestial Chi was surging up from the ground. ¡°It¡¯s the descent of the spirit vein!¡± Lin Shiyun eximed.¡± Jiang Beiran, who was setting up the formation, suddenly understood what was going on. Seeing her aunt¡¯s frightened expression, Lin Yuyan asked,¡±¡±Aunt, what is the descent of the spirit vein?¡± ¡°It means that a brand new spirit vein has awakened, and it¡¯s very likely that it¡¯s right under our feet. This will definitely attract the top experts of the six dynasties toe and fight for it. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. If those Sovereigns fight, even the aftermath will turn us into ashes. Yan ¡®er, quickly inform your father. Go back quickly! No, it won¡¯t work either¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic. It¡¯s very safe here.¡± Jiang Beiran said as he ced the Spirit Gathering g beside the array core. Even though she still had no idea what Jiang Beiran¡¯s cultivation base was, Lin Shiyun felt a great sense of security after hearing his words. It was as if she was really fine now. However, when she thought about what might happenter, Lin Shiyun couldn¡¯t help but remind him,¡±¡±The birth of a new spiritual vein will attract the strongest old monsters on this continent. They¡­¡± Chapter 456 - 456 Heavenly Cycle Treading Formation (2) 456 Heavenly Cycle Treading Formation (2) ¡°I know.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded calmly. From the moment Lin Shiyun shouted out the words ¡± Spirit Vein Descending ¡°, and adding on the Heaven Grade options, Jiang Beiran had pretty much guessed what was going to happen. Spirit veins were the foundation of a country. The more spirit veins a country had, the more powerful it would be able to nurture. This was especially true for the Five Elements Spirit Vein, which was an existence that all sects would fight for with all their might. Therefore, when a new spirit vein awakened, it would inevitably be apanied by a bloody storm. Seeing Jiang Beiran so calm, Lin Shiyun¡¯s sense of security was strengthened. At the same time, she was once again curious about Jiang Beiran¡¯s identity. ¡®Even though he knows that he¡¯s going to face those top-notch experts, he¡¯s still so calm. Who exactly is he¡­¡¯ Just as Lin Shiyun was staring at Jiang Beiran, deep in thought, Lin Yuyan suddenly appeared in her line of sight. ¡± No matter who he is, he¡¯s your niece¡¯s son-inw.¡± Looking at Lin Yuyan¡¯s increasingly bright smile, Lin Shiyun took a step back,¡±¡± I know, I know. I already said I won¡¯t fight with you. I was just curious.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m just reminding auntie, hehe.¡±Lin Yuyan turned around and started admiring her senior brother¡¯s heroic bearing. Taking out the Wishful Fortune Pot, Jiang Beiran pulled out a stick and chanted,¡±¡±Ruyi, Ruyi, as I wish¡­¡± A golden light shed and a Canopy Ruler appeared in Jiang Beiran¡¯s hand. If talismans and talismans were the skeleton of a formation, then magic tools were the flesh and blood of the formation. It was just that magic tools were extremely difficult to obtain and were too extravagant to be used as consumables. That was why Jiang Beiran rarely used them when setting up formations. Now that he was going to face those top-notch old monsters, Jiang BeiRan naturally could not hold back any longer. Apart from conjuring four spiritual artifacts from the Wishful Lottery Pot, he took out another five from his Cosmos Ring. ¡®As expected, I can¡¯t ask for too much at once.¡¯ Sensing the obvious dimming of the Celestial Chi around the Wishful Fortune Slips, Jiang Beiran understood that although it was very useful, if he overused it, its effects would be greatly reduced in the future. He put away the Wishful Fortune Pot. Jiang Beiran used the Big Dipper Steps, closed his eyes, and began to chant the incantation with his hands. ¡°Nuo Nuo Yi Ye, there is no time to choose.¡± ¡°Follow where the fight points, ande out with the gods.¡± ¡°The world is turned upside down, and all nine paths are blocked.¡± ¡°What the heart desires, I obtain.¡± ¡°Hu¡­¡± After letting out a long sigh, Jiang Beiran opened his eyes abruptly and muttered,¡± ¡°Fan Tianying, Kan Yi, go!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the Canopy Ruler shook and flew southwest. ¡°Tianchong, Dui Qi, go!¡± In the air, Nuo Mian swayed and flew toward the northeast. ¡°Tianrui, Gen Eight, go!¡± The Bell de in the air buzzed and flew toward the northwest. .. When all nine magic tools had returned to their original positions, Jiang Beiran started chanting again. ¡°The Celestial Thearch has ordered Si Ming to go first.¡± ¡°If the city is not finished, it will be closed with a golden pass.¡± ¡°No one dares to do anything evil.¡± After the recitation, the nine magic tools burst out with a burst of light at the same time, drawing a Nine Stars as a Gang Diagram. ¡°Heavenly Cycle Treading Formation,plete!¡± Chapter 457 - 457 The War (1) 457 The War (1) The difficulty level of the Three Great Arrays was much higher than Jiang Beiran¡¯s. It took him five days to be able to operate two formations on the same formation core, and this third major formation took him half a month to set up. What was even more ridiculous was that the system still did not pop up an option, which meant that there was still danger above. ¡®Are these Mystic Venerables and Profound Sages practicing Taiji Fist up there?¡¯ Later, through Lin Yuyan, Jiang Beiran learned from Lin Shiyun how the Six Nations had dealt with the awakening of the spirit vein. Courtesy before violence. When the top experts of the six states gathered at the new spirit vein, they did not start fighting immediately. Instead, they sat down and had a good talk. In any case, everyone was usually busy in seclusion, so it was not a bad opportunity to catch up. As for the content of the discussion, it was different every time. In the beginning, these old monsters would start fighting at the slightest disagreement. However, themotion caused by the battle between Profound Sages and Profound Venerables was too great. There were even cases where the spirit veins were destroyed. Moreover, every Profound Sage and Profound Venerate was a treasure of the country. If they died or were seriously injured, it would be a huge loss. Therefore, in order to prevent this from happening, the Six Nations hade up with many more civilized methods. The first was to auction it. If any country could meet the requirements of the other five countries, then this spirit vein would belong to that country. However, most of the time, the Six Nations would always ask for an exorbitant price. Therefore, if they did not gamble on the Five Elements Spirit Vein, it was easy to suffer losses. In recent times, very few countries were willing to be the sucker. The second was the martial arts tournament. Of course, the participants would not be old monsters like Mystique Venerable Rank and Mystique Sage Rank. Instead, they would be the Mystical Grandmaster Rank powerhouses selected by the various countries. Firstly, themotion caused by the Mystic Sect was not as ridiculous as that of Mystique Venerable One and Mystique Sage. Secondly, although losing a Mystic Sect was a little painful, it was far less painful than the pain caused by Mystique Venerable One and Mystique Sage. However, after fighting a few times, this path was no longer feasible. First of all, since it was to fight for the spirit vein, they would definitely send the strongest mysterious sect in the country to fight. However, the strongest mysterious sect was usually a reserve Mystique Venerable One, and their value was also very high. In addition, this martial artspetition was for the sake of fighting for the country¡¯s treasure, the spirit vein. Therefore, there was no gentle rule like stopping when you reached the point. The loss of a mysterious sect that was almost certain to advance to Mystique Venerable Rank was also uneptable to the six dynasties. Therefore, the rules could only be changed again. The participants of the martial arts tournament were changed from Xuanzong to cultivators under the age of two or five. In this way, it basically became a battle between genius Mystic Kings. Although it was a pity for a genius of this level to die, it was much easier to eptpared to those half-step venerable mystic sects. However, rules were only followed when everyone¡¯s strength was about the same. If they encountered a country¡¯s expert who suddenly became overconfident and disdained to sit down and negotiate with the other five countries, it would asionally happen that they would directly start fighting. However, Jiang Beiran was deep underground and had isted himself from the rest of the world, so he was unable to detect what was happening above. Senior Brother, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± ¡°You guys eat first.¡± Jiang Beiran, who was thinking about how to use the Hidden Mysterious Armaments, answered. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yuyan nodded and retreated. Returning to the table, Lin Yuyan looked at her aunt and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Lin Yuyan sighed in disappointment. Ever since they hade to the underground, Jiang Beiran had not cooked a single meal. This was too cruel for her, who had just been tempted. Helplessly sitting at the dining table, Lin Shiyun picked up her chopsticks and whispered,¡±¡±I wonder how long I will have to hide¡­¡± ¡°When Shixiong feels that it is safe, we can naturally leave safely.¡±Lin Yuyan said calmly. She turned her head to look at Jiang Beiran, who was meditating and thinking. Although Lin Shiyun had a belly full of questions, she did not have the courage to ask them. ¡®Sigh¡­I can only wait. Five dayster, Jiang Beiran connected a string of Five umtions Secret Silk to thirteen talisman treasures and chanted. ¡°My Qi is awe-inspiring, and I am leisurely circling the area.¡± ¡°Six Ding lead the way, Shan Fu Lai Ge.¡± For a moment, the thirteen talismans that were connected in series began to spin in a circle, gradually forming a ¡°ck hole¡±. ¡®Heavenly Eye Formation¡­Finally. It was rare for Jiang Beiran to feel physically and mentally exhausted. He let out a long sigh of relief, feeling that it had been a long time since he had studied something so seriously. [Missionpleted. Reward: Luck +1] Jiang Beiran¡¯s heart dropped as he looked at the system prompt that finally popped up. ¡®I¡¯m only satisfied with three formations¡­This option is too good. While Jiang Beiran wasining, Lin Shiyun, who had also seen the ¡± ck hole ¡°, walked over and looked at it curiously. Her eyes would asionally nce at Jiang Beiran, expressing her curiosity with her actions and expressions. However, she was quickly dragged away by Lin Yuyan with a smile. After a short rest, he stood in front of the ck hole and chanted. ¡°You can stay in the rosy clouds and soar to Ziwei.¡± ¡°There is nothing in the world that I don¡¯t know.¡± The Heavenly Eye Array was a scouting-type array. After it was set up, it could observe any corner within a radius of a thousand miles. In Jiang Beiran¡¯s mind, since the first twoyers of the formation had both concealment and defense, the only thing that was missing was information to anticipate the enemy¡¯s advance. Chapter 458 - 458 War (2) 458 War (2) Now, it seemed that he was right. After chanting, images gradually appeared in the ck hole. ¡®F * ck¡­It¡¯s a blockbuster. On the screen, a group of exaggerated experts were fighting fiercely in the air. One palm would create a tidal wave, while the other would shatter the space with a punch. The battle was so exciting that it was much better than those big movies that had hundreds of millions of investment. ¡°Celestial Master Ye actually took action personally!?¡±At this moment, Lin Shiyun suddenly shouted when she saw the mirror image in the distance. ¡°Celestial Master Ye?¡± Jiang Beiran thought for a moment and remembered that he should be themander of the Qi Kingdom¡¯s Nanming Army, Heavenly Master Ye Peifeng. Walking around Lin Yuyan, who was emitting a murderous aura, Lin Shiyun looked at the image in the mirror and said,¡±¡±This¡­ Is this the situation above us?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°These old monsters actually took action personally?¡± Lin Shiyun was shocked, because she knew that the previous few times when the spirit vein was discovered, it was decided through martial artspetitions. These top experts had not personally fought for a long time. At this moment, two middle-aged men in cloaks exchanged a punch. For a moment, the weather changed, and bolts of lightning rained down on them. ¡°It¡¯s Shenluo Mi Yangrong and Nine King Xuanzhe! These two old monsters actually came out of seclusion!¡± Jiang Beiran did not question Lin Shiyun as she listed out the names of the experts one by one. After all, he could guess that these people must be the top experts of the Six Nations. ¡®These old monsters¡­It couldn¡¯t have been a month, right?¡¯ Jiang Beiran had never seen a battle between Mystique Venerable Ones and above, but it was a little too ridiculous for him to fight for half a month. Therefore, Jiang Beiran was more inclined to believe that the fight had broken out because the negotiations had just broken down. ¡°Senior Brother ~¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was observing the earth-shattering battle between these old monsters, Lin Yuyan¡¯s voice suddenly rang out from behind him. Jiang Beiran turned around when he sensed that something was wrong with the voice. He saw Lin Yuyan staring at him with a silly smile. Her gaze waspletely off. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Jiang Beiran frowned, feeling that things were not as simple as they seemed. In the next second, the murderous aura on Lin Yuyan¡¯s body exploded. A purple aura filled the entire underground space. ¡°What happened?¡± Jiang Beiran asked Lin Shiyun. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know either.¡± Lin Shiyun was also a little confused. Although Lin Yuyan had indeed rified the ownership of her senior brother to her, this kind of situation happened often on a daily basis. It waspletely impossible. ¡°Boom!¡± Just as she was thinking, Lin Yun suddenly felt an even stronger evil aura assaulting her, making her head buzz. ¡°Senior Brother,e with Yan ¡®er. Let¡¯s find a ce with no one to live together.¡± Lin Yuyan reached out to grab Jiang Beiran as she spoke. Looking at Lin Yuyan¡¯s right hand, which was wrapped in purple mist, Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes turned sharp and he shouted,¡±¡±Retreat!¡± Lin Yuyan¡¯s body trembled when she heard that. She stopped moving forward slowly. However, this pause onlysted for a moment before she continued walking forward. ¡®Has my body and mind been controlled¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The difficulty level of the Three Great Arrays was much higher than Jiang Beiran¡¯s. It took him five days to be able to operate two formations on the same formation core, and this third major formation took him half a month to set up. What was even more ridiculous was that the system still did not pop up an option, which meant that there was still danger above. ¡®Are these Mystic Venerables and Profound Sages practicing Taiji Fist up there?¡¯ Later, through Lin Yuyan, Jiang Beiran learned from Lin Shiyun how the Six Nations had dealt with the awakening of the spirit vein. Courtesy before violence. When the top experts of the six states gathered at the new spirit vein, they did not start fighting immediately. Instead, they sat down and had a good talk. In any case, everyone was usually busy in seclusion, so it was not a bad opportunity to catch up. As for the content of the discussion, it was different every time. In the beginning, these old monsters would start fighting at the slightest disagreement. However, themotion caused by the battle between Profound Sages and Profound Venerables was too great. There were even cases where the spirit veins were destroyed. Moreover, every Profound Sage and Profound Venerate was a treasure of the country. If they died or were seriously injured, it would be a huge loss. Therefore, in order to prevent this from happening, the Six Nations hade up with many more civilized methods. The first was to auction it. If any country could meet the requirements of the other five countries, then this spirit vein would belong to that country. However, most of the time, the Six Nations would always ask for an exorbitant price. Therefore, if they did not gamble on the Five Elements Spirit Vein, it was easy to suffer losses. In recent times, very few countries were willing to be the sucker. The second was the martial arts tournament. Of course, the participants would not be old monsters like Mystique Venerable Rank and Mystique Sage Rank. Instead, they would be the Mystical Grandmaster Rank powerhouses selected by the various countries. Firstly, themotion caused by the Mystic Sect was not as ridiculous as that of Mystique Venerable One and Mystique Sage. Secondly, although losing a Mystic Sect was a little painful, it was far less painful than the pain caused by Mystique Venerable One and Mystique Sage. However, after fighting a few times, this path was no longer feasible. First of all, since it was to fight for the spirit vein, they would definitely send the strongest mysterious sect in the country to fight. However, the strongest mysterious sect was usually a reserve Mystique Venerable One, and their value was also very high. In addition, this martial artspetition was for the sake of fighting for the country¡¯s treasure, the spirit vein. Therefore, there was no gentle rule like stopping when you reached the point. The loss of a mysterious sect that was almost certain to advance to Mystique Venerable Rank was also uneptable to the six dynasties. Therefore, the rules could only be changed again. The participants of the martial arts tournament were changed from Xuanzong to cultivators under the age of two or five. In this way, it basically became a battle between genius Mystic Kings. Although it was a pity for a genius of this level to die, it was much easier to eptpared to those half-step venerable mystic sects. However, rules were only followed when everyone¡¯s strength was about the same. If they encountered a country¡¯s expert who suddenly became overconfident and disdained to sit down and negotiate with the other five countries, it would asionally happen that they would directly start fighting. However, Jiang Beiran was deep underground and had isted himself from the rest of the world, so he was unable to detect what was happening above. Senior Brother, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Lin Yuyan, who had cooked a table full of dishes, walked behind her senior brother and shouted. ¡°You guys eat first.¡± Jiang Beiran, who was thinking about how to use the Hidden Mysterious Armaments, answered. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yuyan nodded and retreated. Returning to the table, Lin Yuyan looked at her aunt and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Lin Yuyan sighed in disappointment. Ever since they hade to the underground, Jiang Beiran had not cooked a single meal. This was too cruel for her, who had just been tempted. Helplessly sitting at the dining table, Lin Shiyun picked up her chopsticks and whispered,¡±¡±I wonder how long I will have to hide¡­¡± ¡°When Shixiong feels that it is safe, we can naturally leave safely.¡±Lin Yuyan said calmly. She turned her head to look at Jiang Beiran, who was meditating and thinking. Although Lin Shiyun had a belly full of questions, she did not have the courage to ask them. ¡®Sigh¡­I can only wait. Five dayster, Jiang Beiran connected a string of Five umtions Secret Silk to thirteen talisman treasures and chanted. ¡°My Qi is awe-inspiring, and I am leisurely circling the area.¡± ¡°Six Ding lead the way, Shan Fu Lai Ge.¡± For a moment, the thirteen talismans that were connected in series began to spin in a circle, gradually forming a ¡°ck hole¡±. ¡®Heavenly Eye Formation¡­Finally. It was rare for Jiang Beiran to feel physically and mentally exhausted. He let out a long sigh of relief, feeling that it had been a long time since he had studied something so seriously. [Missionpleted. Reward: Luck +1] Jiang Beiran¡¯s heart dropped as he looked at the system prompt that finally popped up. ¡®I¡¯m only satisfied with three formations¡­This option is too good. While Jiang Beiran wasining, Lin Shiyun, who had also seen the ¡± ck hole ¡°, walked over and looked at it curiously. Her eyes would asionally nce at Jiang Beiran, expressing her curiosity with her actions and expressions. Chapter 459 - 459 Unexpectedly (1) 459 Unexpectedly (1) ¡°It¡¯s wood spiritual energy.¡± Jiang Beiran said as he pressed his hand on Lin Yuyan¡¯s forehead. Lin Shiyun immediately reacted after hearing this and immediately activated her mind technique to sense. ¡°It really is wood spiritual energy, such pure wood spiritual energy!¡± Lin Shiyun felt a sense of vitality, and her expression was one of enjoyment. Although he had learned that the newly awakened Spiritual Pulse was the Five Elements Spiritual Pulse, Jiang Beiran knew that this was not the reason why those old monsters had fought with each other. This was because it was impossible to know whether the awakened spirit meridian was an ordinary spirit meridian or a five-element spirit meridian at the beginning. It would only be possible after ten days. Therefore, both the auction and the martial artspetition had to bepleted within ten days to decide which country the spirit vein belonged to. Previously, Jiang Beiran had used the Treading Heavenly Cycle Formation topletely iste himself from the outside world, so he hadn¡¯t noticed it. However, when he was setting up the third Heavenly Eye Array, he had no choice but to borrow the spiritual veins outside, which allowed the wood spiritual energy to pour into his cave. ¡°Oh no!¡± Lin Shiyun, who was still enjoying the nourishment of the wood spiritual energy, suddenly widened her eyes. ¡°If it was just an ordinary spirit vein, then these old monsters might have stopped. But now that they¡¯ve discovered a wood spirit vein, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t rest until one of them dies.¡±Lin Shiyun looked at Jiang Beiran with a trembling face.¡±¡±Young¡­ Young hero, will we really not be discovered?¡± Ignoring Lin Shiyun¡¯s question, Jiang Beiran turned around and took out another five talisman treasures from his Cosmos Ring. Now that he knew what caused Lin Yuyan to suddenly go berserk, it was much easier to solve it. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Jiang Beiran had found a new spot in the cave that would prevent the Wood Spiritual Qi from entering and threw Lin Yuyan inside. As expected, Lin Yuyan woke up very quickly after isting the wood spiritual energy and asked her senior brother what had happened just now. ¡°The demonic beast in your body almost broke the seal. I helped you suppress it. From now on, you can only stay in the area I drew.¡± Lin Yuyan looked down and quickly saw the line drawn by her senior brother. ¡°Got it, Senior Brother.¡± Lin Yuyan agreed readily. After dealing with Lin Yuyan, Jiang Beiran began to think about the problems at hand. Firstly, it was a matter of safety. Now that this group of old Profound Sage-level monsters knew that the new spiritual vein was a wood spiritual vein, they would probably not hold back in a fight. Although he was hiding in an extremely deep ce underground and protected by three great formations, existences like Profound Sages werepletely unknown to him. He could not predict how much destructive power they would unleash when they fought. However, it was useless for him to worry about this problem now. This threeyered array formation was already the strongest array formation he could set up so far. If he still could not stop those old monsters, then he could only not. Therefore, what he needed to think about now was the second problem. Now, he was sitting on a wood spiritual vein. This was a resource that even the six top-tier countries would fight for with all their might. If he wasted it like this, it would be a waste of natural resources. The second was to find a way to store some of it. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. When this spirit vein was included in a country in the future and a powerful sect was established, he would never be able toe in and absorb such pure wood spiritual energy again. However, Jiang Beiran was having a hard time finding a way to store the Wood Spiritual Qi. The best way to store Spiritual Qi was naturally to use Spiritual Stones. However, most of the Spiritual Stones that Jiang Beiran had brought with him were low-grade and middle-grade Spiritual Stones. Using Spiritual Stones of this grade to store Wood Spiritual Qi would definitely affect the quality of the Wood Spiritual Qi, which was no different from wasting it. After thinking for a moment, Jiang Beiran looked at Lin Shiyun and said,¡±¡±Do you have spirit stones with you? The higher the rank, the better.¡± Lin Shiyun was stunned at first, but she quickly realized what Jiang Beiran wanted to do. ¡± You know the method of channeling?!¡± Lin Shiyun said in surprise. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°You really are¡­You¡¯re so versatile.¡± After recovering from her shock, Lin Shiyun took out several cloth bags from her Cosmos Ring and handed them to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±I only have these with me. Do you think it¡¯s enough?¡± Taking the jade bag from Lin Shiyun, Jiang Beiran opened it and felt something sh in his eyes. This was because the spirit stones in the jade bag were all earth grade spirit stones with twelve faces. ¡®Richdy, I¡­¡¯ Closing his eyes, Jiang Beiran tossed the thought out of his mind. He did a rough calction and realized that Lin Shiyun had brought a total of 58 Earth rank spirit stones. Jiang Beiran was sure that this was enough to buy a sect. ¡°Anything else?¡± Although carrying around sixty Earth rank spirit stones was already beyond Jiang Beiran¡¯s knowledge, it was the time to have as many as possible. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Shiyun stared at Jiang Beiran for a while with a hesitant expression. ¡°After we get out, we¡¯ll split these spirit stones 30 ¨C 70.¡± ¡°Give me 70%? I¡¯m sorry. Although these spirit stones are all mine, if it weren¡¯t for you¡­¡± As Lin Shiyun spoke, she realized that Jiang Beiran was staring at her like she was looking at an idiot. ¡°Hey! You¡¯re not nning to only give me three, are you?¡±Lin Shiyun was shocked. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°You¡­ This is robbery!¡± ¡°First of all, without me, you wouldn¡¯t have the chance to stay so close to the wood spiritual vein. Second, you can use this opportunity to convert your spiritual energy into wood spiritual energy. Third, 30% of the spiritual stones will be converted into wood spiritual energy.¡± Chapter 460 - 460 I Never Had Thought Of It (2) 460 I Never Had Thought Of It (2) Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s convincing words, Lin Shiyun hesitated for a moment before saying,¡±¡±Alright, no matter what, you¡¯ve already saved me twice. This time, I¡¯ll repay you.¡± ¡°Oh? If he wanted to include it in the repayment, then he would split it by 90%.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Lin Shiyun couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I think my price is very fair.¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Lin Shiyun, who felt that she didn¡¯t have the right to negotiate with Jiang Beiran, finally sighed and said,¡±¡±Alright, then I won¡¯t consider it a repayment. I¡¯ll split it 30 ¨C 70.¡± ¡°Deal. Do you have more spirit stones?¡± ¡°Wait a moment¡­¡± Lin Shiyun ran to a corner and only returned to Jiang Beiran¡¯s side after a while. She stretched out her hand and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s make this clear first. We must each take one of these two spirit stones. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to exin it when I go back.¡± ¡®Twenty¡­Heaven grade spirit stone? Jiang Beiran almost lost control of his expression when he saw Lin Shiyun take out two high-tier spirit stones. ¡®As expected of a family that sells war¡­This is too rich. Whether it was from Lin Yuyan¡¯s description or Lin Shiyun¡¯s cultivation, although she was the sect master¡¯s biological sister, she was definitely not a core member. At most, she was a spoiled little sister in the family. However, this spoiled little sister actually carried two heaven grade spirit stones with her. ¡®Sour¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran sighed in his heart. He took the two Heaven Grade spirit stones and said,¡±¡±Deal.¡± Seeing Jiang Beiran sitting down cross-legged after receiving the spiritual stones, Lin Shiyun was still worried that they might get caught up in the fight between the immortals. However, she did not have the courage to ask Jiang Beiran again, so she could only sit down cross-legged as well and absorb more Wood Spiritual Qi first. Half a yearter¡­ ¡®F * ck me¡­Are these old monsters done¡­¡¯ Looking at the image reflected by the Heavenly Eye, the continuous mountain range above had beenpletely ttened. There was not a single de of grass within a thousand miles. Only a dozen Profound Sages were still pouring their Profound Qi to their heart¡¯s content. Jiang Beiran had never imagined that the battle between Profound Sages could be measured in years. It was as if they did not need to rely on the Spiritual Qi in the world at all. They could producerge amounts of Celestial Chi on their own. In addition, perhaps because they had injured the spirit vein like they had done in the past, they had been fighting in the air, not allowing their attacks to reach the ground. That was why Jiang Beiran had been hiding until now. Even though he had been ¡± locked up ¡± for half a year, Jiang Beiran had reaped a huge harvest. First of all, his body hadpletely transformed into a wood spiritual qi physique. This was a real wood spiritual qi. In the future, even if he absorbed ordinary spiritual qi, it would instantly be converted into wood spiritual qi when it entered his body. Secondly, he had used the wood spiritual energy from the two Heaven grade and 58 Earth grade spirit stones. The amount of wood spiritual energy contained in them was enough to transform the physique of a few more cultivators. After the Spiritual Stones were filled, Jiang Beiran took out all the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures he had brought with him to help them absorb the Wood Spiritual Qi so as not to waste the Wood Spiritual Qi that was stilling out every day. Among them, many heavenly and earthly treasures hadpleted their advancement or transformation after absorbing the wood spiritual energy, bing even more precious materials. In addition, Lin Yuyan and Lin Shiyun had also attained the Wood Spirit Qi Body. Although their Lin Family was not short of money and had a high status in the Qi Country, they could not buy a national treasure like the Five Elements Spirit Vein with money. Therefore, Lin Shiyun was very excited after converting it into wood spiritual energy. Although she had traveled all over the world and had not found any secret realm, this experience was almost the same as finding a secret realm. It could be considered a kind ofpensation. ¡°It¡¯s really ridiculous to be able to fight for half a year¡­¡± Jiang Beiran sighed in his heart and began to prepare to carry out his n. As he was worried about wasting the Wood Spiritual Qi, Jiang Beiran had been thinking about what he should do to prevent wasting the hard-earned Wood Spiritual Qi when they had sessfully converted all the Spiritual Stones into Wood Spiritual Qi. As a result, n A, B, C, D, Xu, Ji, Geng was born. Among these ns, other than A, B, C, and D, which Jiang Beiran thought were possible targets, Xu Jigeng had nned them out purely for the sake of taking precautions. However, he had never expected that these Profound Sages would actually be able to fight for half a year. This led to the implementation of Lian Geng¡¯s n. All of Jiang Beiran¡¯s ns prior to n Geng had been to n how he would release all of the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures in his possession to absorb the Wood Spiritual Qi. n Geng, on the other hand, was to carry out the n only if he still could not get out after he had taken out all of the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures to absorb the Wood Spiritual Qi. ¡®I really didn¡¯t expect to have the chance to implement it¡­¡¯ Taking out all the low and middle-tier spirit stones from his Cosmos Ring, Jiang Beiran began to think seriously. His idea was very simple. He wanted to use the spirit stones on hand to make a ¡°tank¡± to store wood spiritual energy. However, the idea was simple, but the difficulty of implementing it was ridiculously difficult. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Looking at the image reflected by the Heavenly Eye, the continuous mountain range above had beenpletely ttened. There was not a single de of grass within a thousand miles. Only a dozen Profound Sages were still pouring their Profound Qi to their heart¡¯s content. Jiang Beiran had never imagined that the battle between Profound Sages could be measured in years. It was as if they did not need to rely on the Spiritual Qi in the world at all. They could producerge amounts of Celestial Chi on their own. In addition, perhaps because they had injured the spirit vein like they had done in the past, they had been fighting in the air, not allowing their attacks to reach the ground. That was why Jiang Beiran had been hiding until now. Turning off the Heavenly Eye Formation, Jiang Beiran shook his head. He turned around and squatted down to protect the Dayan Secret Flower that he had just nted. Even though he had been ¡± locked up ¡± for half a year, Jiang Beiran had reaped a huge harvest. First of all, his body hadpletely transformed into a wood spiritual qi physique. This was a real wood spiritual qi. In the future, even if he absorbed ordinary spiritual qi, it would instantly be converted into wood spiritual qi when it entered his body. Secondly, he had used the wood spiritual energy from the two Heaven grade and 58 Earth grade spirit stones. The amount of wood spiritual energy contained in them was enough to transform the physique of a few more cultivators. After the Spiritual Stones were filled, Jiang Beiran took out all the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures he had brought with him to help them absorb the Wood Spiritual Qi so as not to waste the Wood Spiritual Qi that was stilling out every day. Among them, many heavenly and earthly treasures hadpleted their advancement or transformation after absorbing the wood spiritual energy, bing even more precious materials. In addition, Lin Yuyan and Lin Shiyun had also attained the Wood Spirit Qi Body. Although their Lin Family was not short of money and had a high status in the Qi Country, they could not buy a national treasure like the Five Elements Spirit Vein with money. Therefore, Lin Shiyun was very excited after converting it into wood spiritual energy. Although she had traveled all over the world and had not found any secret realm, this experience was almost the same as finding a secret realm. It could be considered a kind ofpensation. ¡°It¡¯s really ridiculous to be able to fight for half a year¡­¡± Jiang Beiran sighed in his heart and began to prepare to carry out his n. As he was worried about wasting the Wood Spiritual Qi, Jiang Beiran had been thinking about what he should do to prevent wasting the hard-earned Wood Spiritual Qi when they had sessfully converted all the Spiritual Stones into Wood Spiritual Qi. As a result, n A, B, C, D, Xu, Ji, Geng was born. Among these ns, other than A, B, C, and D, which Jiang Beiran thought were possible targets, Xu Jigeng had nned them out purely for the sake of taking precautions. However, he had never expected that these Profound Sages would actually be able to fight for half a year. This led to the implementation of Lian Geng¡¯s n. All of Jiang Beiran¡¯s ns prior to n Geng had been to n how he would release all of the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures in his possession to absorb the Wood Spiritual Qi. n Geng, on the other hand, was to carry out the n only if he still could not get out after he had taken out all of the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures to absorb the Wood Spiritual Qi. ¡®I really didn¡¯t expect to have the chance to implement it¡­¡¯ Chapter 461 - 461 Killing Seals 461 Killing Seals ¡°You were bitten by a snake when you were seven, right?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! It¡¯s a flower bell snake. It scared me to death.¡± ¡°When you were ten years old, you fell from the mountain and suffered quite a serious injury.¡± ¡°Heavens! You can even calcte this?¡± Lin Shiyun¡¯s eyes sparkled, but she soon felt another pair of eyes staring at her from behind. ¡°Cough!¡± Lin Shiyun cleared her throat and sat up straight again,¡±¡±I¡¯ve met fortune-tellers before, but their predictions were always ambiguous and not as detailed as yours.¡± Putting away the copper coins, Jiang Beiran smiled and said,¡±¡±Since you believe me, how about I help you read your destiny?¡± ¡°Good, good, good. Master, quickly help me calcte.¡±Lin Shiyun nodded. ¡°From the moment you are born, you have a set of life spiritual numbers, which is the four pirs and eight characters mentioned in the hexagram.¡± Jiang Beiran took out a piece of paper and a pen and wrote down four words on it. [Killing Seal] ¡°People born at different times will have different fates. Although the eight characters are only eight characters, they can distinguish the high and low of the destiny. In your eight characters, the most obvious pattern is the mutual generation of killing seals.¡± ¡°Killing Seal¡­¡± Lin Shiyun rejected these four words, feeling a little magical. In the past, she didn¡¯t really believe in fortune-telling because she knew too many big shots, but she had never heard of any particrly urate master. And the things that were denied by the big shots naturally couldn¡¯t arouse Lin Shiyun¡¯s interest. However, Jiang Beiran¡¯s prediction was too urate. Besides, these were all embarrassing incidents that happened when she was young, so very few people knew about it. Lin Yuyan was not even born at that time, so it was impossible for her to know about it. Therefore, after Jiang Beiran calcted all these, Lin Shiyun became interested in fortune-telling for the first time. Turning the paper with the words ¡± Killing Seal Engenders ¡± to Lin Shiyun¡¯s side, Jiang Beiran continued,¡±¡±In the eight characters, the sr column represents the Lord of Destiny himself, called the yen.¡± ¡°What is the sun pir? What is the Heavenly Stems?¡± Lin Shiyun asked curiously. Jiang Beiran took out an eight trigrams te and pointed at the Yin and Yang symbols on it.¡±¡±Yin and Yang are the foundation of all things. Everything can be divided into Yin and Yang. For example, Yin is the moon, darkness, earth, night, woman, softness, stillness, discharge, consumption, even number, and so on.¡± ¡°Yang is the sun, light, sky, day, male, hard, strong, prosperous, dynamic, life, grams, odd numbers, and so on.¡± ¡± And the principle of Yin and Yang is not unchanging. Yin also contains Yang, and Yang also contains Yin. When things develop to the extreme, the two poles will reverse. This is the so-called extreme Yang will be Yin, and the extreme Yin will be Yang.¡± Looking at Lin Shiyun¡¯s confused expression, Jiang Beiran exined,¡±¡±Since you are interested in fortune-telling, I will naturally start from the basics. Of course, if you are not interested, I can tell you the result directly.¡± ¡°I¡¯m interested! Interested! Grandmaster, please enlighten me.¡± Lin Shiyun nodded again. ¡°Alright.¡± Then, Jiang Beiran exined to Lin Shiyun what the five elements, the ten heavenly stems, the twelve earthly branches, the mutual generation, the mutual restraint, and so on. On the other hand, Lin Shiyun, who usually had a headache when it came to learning, became more and more energetic as she listened. From time to time, her face showed a yearning expression. ¡°So there are so many ways to say fate¡­Master, you¡¯re amazing.¡± Lin Shiyun said in admiration. Seeing that Lin Shiyun understood, Jiang Beiran continued to exin,¡±¡± Your Life Providence is Yen, so it has the same Yin and Yang attributes as Yen. The Heavenly Stems of the five elements that restrain Yen are called the Seven Kills. However, the Heavenly Stems of the five elements that produce Yen are different from Yen. For example, if the Seven Kills in your Eight Characters are too heavy and are not beneficial to the body, you need the seal to guide it and transform the killing body. The Mission Bureau will reach bnce, and then the purpose of killing the seal will be achieved.¡± ¡°Is this the so-called missing fire?¡± ¡°You can say that.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and continued,¡±¡±Let¡¯s take a look at your birth characters first.¡± As Jiang Beiran spoke, he wrote the words [Gengwu],[Xinsi],[Jichou], and [Yichou] on the paper. ¡°The so-called Seated Seven Fiends is like a crouching tiger sleeping. The Seven Kills represents integrity, dominance, and integrity in terms of fate, but at the same time, it also represents a fiery temper and ack of patience.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! This is me! It¡¯s me!¡± Looking at Lin Shiyun¡¯s amazing expression, Jiang Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but think back to the girls in ss who were discussing astrology. They were exactly the same. ¡®The Seven Killing Stars in your horoscope are too strong. When the yen weakens, it will be restrained by the Seven Killing Stars, which will be disadvantageous to the Fate Master¡­¡¯ Before Jiang Beiran could finish, Lin Shiyun said nervously,¡±¡±Ah? Then what should I do? Teacher, please teach me!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said that if the Seven Kills is too heavy, you will need another seal to bnce your fate. From there, you will release the two of the Seven Kills and at the same time help the yen. Killing does not leave the seal, the seal does not leave the killing, killing the seal gives birth to each other, fame is prominent.¡± ¡°For someone like you who has a pattern of killing in your eight characters, you are decisive in killing. Once you bnce your fate, you can establish your destiny and achieve great things. This is what you have been looking for, right, Miss Lin?¡± ¡®Establishing destiny, achieving great things¡­ To establish destiny and achieve great things¡­¡¯ These six words kept repeating in Lin Shiyun¡¯s mind, making her head buzz. Chapter 462 - 462 Drawing Inferences from One Instance 462 Drawing Inferences from One Instance After spending two months, Jiang Beiran had crafted six Peerless Grade weapons in one go. The first one was given to Lin Yuyan. The White Mist Sword was forged from precious materials that had already transformed or advanced due to the wood spiritual energy. It already contained arge amount of wood spiritual energy, and with the addition of the wood spiritual energy that was infused into it during forging, Jiang Beiran judged that the White Mist Sword should be able to easily awaken its spiritual intelligence. Sure enough, the truth was as he had expected. In just two weeks, the White Mist Sword sessfully gained intelligence and became a magic treasure with an artifact spirit. This efficiency was ridiculously fast. Unfortunately, Peerless Weapons were not as easy to forge as cabbages. They could be forged just because they wanted to, especially when it came to high-level magical equipment. It would consume a lot of materials. Jiang Beiran had already used up more than half of the materials to forge these six Peerless Weapons. As for the most precious ones left, Jiang Beiran nned to think about it carefully before forging them in the future. Besides, Jiang Beiran wasn¡¯t going to sit around idly. Since he had already discovered that Wood Spiritual Qi could be used to forge weapons that could easily activate spiritual intelligence, he would naturally draw inferences from one example. The quality of the spirit pills refined in the space filled with pure wood spiritual qi would definitely be better than those refined outside. The talisman paper drawn should also be stronger than ordinary ones, and the effect of the wine brewed would definitely be better¡­ ¡°It¡¯s just that it takes too long to brew wine¡­¡± Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but nce at the Heavenly Eye Formation. On the screen, the thirteen Profound Sages had already reached the clouds. With a wave of their hands, the wind and clouds changed. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled, and a fight between immortals appeared. However, although these thirteen Profound Sages had been fighting for more than half a year, none of them had shown any signs of being in a sorry state. Not to mention getting injured, not even a crease had appeared on their clothes. It was as if they had been drinking tea and chatting for more than half a year. Jiang Beiran had watched them for a long time and gradually understood that those who could advance to the Profound Sage Stage had to develop their morals, intelligence, physique, beauty, andbor in an all-round way. They had to emphasize the integration of offense and defense. The stronger their offensive ability was, the stronger their defensive ability would be. It was like thirteen Level 18 champions with full tank equipment. No one could do anything to the other. In addition, there weren¡¯t only thirteen Profound Sages at the beginning. Four of them ran away after fighting. It was unknown if they had an epiphany or something else. After that, these old monsters would asionally stop for a while as if they were discussing something. ¡± These old monsters can¡¯t be treating this battle as a Forum Conference, right?¡¯ Although Jiang Beiran was not in a hurry to leave, the feeling of uncertainty still made him ufortable. After all, he liked to make ns before doing anything. Seeing the Profound Sage who Lin Shiyun called Venerable Wu Xiang in the Heavenly Eye Array attract two meteorite-likeva with one move, the half-naked Profound Sage who was covered in all kinds of tattoos and called King Jiuyao by Lin Shiyun directly weed the two meteorites. After all the Chasers on his body lit up, he punched out. Following that, the twova balls that had the power to destroy the world instantly shattered and turned into small particles at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, not even powder was left behind as they disappeared into the sky. ¡®Ridiculous¡­¡¯ Although brewing wine took time, he still decided to brew it first. After all, who knew how long these old monsters would fight? If they fought for another year, wouldn¡¯t he regret it? Moreover, even if these old monsters finished brewing halfway, the effect of this spiritual wine would definitely be better than the ones outside. Therefore, under the circumstances where he would not lose anything, Jiang Beiran only had one choice. ¡°Damn it!¡± After crushing the Myriad Spirit Fruit, which had already been ripened and advanced by the Wood Spiritual Qi, the fragrance alone made Jiang Beiran feel refreshed. An indescribable power began to surge in his body. ¡®Using this spiritual fruit to make wine¡­He would probably have to brew a jar of immortal wine.¡¯ When he thought about the pills that he would be refiningter, Jiang Beiran could not help but sigh at the power of the Five Elements Spiritual Pulse. It was no wonder that the strongest cultivators on the continent had gathered here to fight for it. In his previous world, this thing was probably more precious than oil fields. On the other side, Lin Shiyun was no longer surprised when she saw Jiang Beiran clearly nning to brew wine. After all, she had seen too many of Jiang Beiran¡¯s abilities along the way. It was as if there was nothing in this world that he could not do. After spending half a year together, Lin Shiyun was no longer as reserved as before. Towards Jiang Beiran, he no longer felt as unfamiliar as before, nor did he feel any fear towards him after that. The only thing he felt now was a strong sense of worship. ¡°Master¡­ In the past¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask. If you ask, I won¡¯t answer you.¡±Jiang Beiran said without lifting his head. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Sighing lightly, Lin Yun had thought that she and Jiang BeiRan were already close, but every time she wanted to know more about him, Jiang Beiran¡¯s attitude was like a wall blocking her outside, making her feel helpless. Just as Lin Shiyun was thinking about how to change the topic, she suddenly felt a gust of sword winding from behind her. She was so shocked that she quickly dodged forward. Turning around, he saw Lin Yuyan holding the White Mist Sword and smiling,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, Auntie. The ce is small, and the sword identally danced to your side.¡± Without waiting for Lin Shiyun to speak, Jiang Beiran spoke first,¡±¡±You¡¯re out of the circle.¡± Chapter 463 - 463 Heaven Grade Jade Slip 463 Heaven Grade Jade Slip [Option 1: Save the heaven-grade spirit stones and not use them. [Completion Reward: Xihe Secret Technique (Earth Grade Top-Rank)] [Option 2: Create a jade slip with an earth-grade spirit stone. [Completion Reward: White Light Demon Axis (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 3: Use a heaven-grade spirit stone to make a jade slip. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] In a month¡¯s time, Jiang Beiran had made 72 jade slips out of the low and middle-grade spirit stones that had absorbed the Wood Spiritual Qi. Just as he was considering whether he should use Earth Grade or even Heaven Grade spirit stones to make a jade slip, a system notification suddenly popped up. ¡± Using a Heaven Rank spirit stone to make a jade slip?¡¯ Puzzled, Jiang Beiran pondered for a while, but he still could note up with a reason. However, he knew that if he didn¡¯t do it, then there would be a high level Earth Grade trouble waiting for him, so he still decisively chose the third option. However, it was definitely not an easy task to make jade slips with heaven grade spirit stones. There were two basic abilities in the jade scroll technique. One was array formation, and the other was carving. Jiang Beiran was naturally very proficient in these two mystic arts. However, he did not even have the experience of making jade slips with earth grade spirit stones, let alone heaven grade jade stones. Picking up an icosahedron Heaven-rank spirit stone, Jiang Beiran examined it for a while and said,¡±¡®However, if I only make it into a jade slip¡­ It shouldn¡¯t be too difficult. If the spirit stones could determine the quality of the jade slip, then the jade maker could determine the strength of the jade slip¡¯s effect. An outstanding jade craftsman could fully utilize all the characteristics of the spirit stone, allowing the jade slips he made to have unlimited possibilities. For example, storing multiple moves at the same time, storing spiritual pressure and moves at the same time, using the stored moves multiple times, and so on. However, these were not the best techniques¡­ Most jade slips had a very big w, and that was that when the moves were stored in the jade slip, their power would decrease. The worse the jade slip was made, the more the power would decrease. In addition, the longer the storage time, the weaker the power of the move. However, the top-notch jade masters could avoid this shoring. Not only would the jade slips they produced not weaken the power of the move, but they would also strengthen it. Moreover, the longer they were stored, the stronger the move would be. However, such a jade master was extremely rare in the entire Mystery Dragon Continent. Jiang Beiran only found out about such a formidable jade master from Lin Shiyun. Among the new skills that Jiang Beiran had added, he believed that the three attributes of [Mystic Carving],[Spirit Infusing], and [Gas Cutting] were probably rted to jade making masters. Once he had mastered all three skills, Jiang Beiran believed that he would be able to make jade chips like that. However, these three points were not that many. Jiang Beiran estimated that he could barely make the Heaven-rank spirit stone into a jade slip. As for fully developing the potential of the Heaven-rank spirit stone, it was unlikely. ¡± Sigh, it¡¯s a little wasteful.¡¯ However,pared to wasting, his life was definitely more important. On the side, Lin Shiyun was seriously studying the Book of Changes that the master had given her. For her, who usually took three minutes, this time she had a strong interest in divination. The 64 hexagrams, 384 lines, divination and other mysterious techniques in the book were deeply attracted to her. As usual, Lin Yuyan was admiring her senior brother while holding the White Mist Sword. Her expression changed from time to time, as if her senior brother was tugging at her heartstrings every time he moved his finger. She should be the least anxious to leave out of the three of them. She would even cheer for those Profound Sages when she looked at the Heavenly Eye Formation, hoping that they could fight until the end of time. Under the circumstances where the three of them were unusually fulfilled, time flew by for another month. [Missionpleted. Reward: Strength +1] ¡®Phew¡­ It¡¯s finallypleted. Looking at the exquisite jade slip in his hand, Jiang Beiran heaved a sigh of relief. The process of making a jade chip with a Heaven Grade jade stone was much more difficult than he had imagined. This thing was simply too precious. If he were to damage the lines slightly, all his previous efforts would be in vain. Fortunately, Jiang Beiran was not careless. The system had only requested him to make a jade chip out of a Heaven-grade jade stone, but there were no other requirements. Therefore, he did not pursue any fancy functions and instead made a very ¡± ordinary ¡± jade chip out of a Heaven-grade jade stone. Upon hearing the system notification, Jiang Beiran put the Heaven-grade jade slip aside and stood up to walk toward the boiler. Hearing themotion, Lin Shiyun, who was reading, immediately raised her head and asked,¡±¡±Master, is the jade scroll ready?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran, who was in a good mood, came to the stove. After lighting the fire, he looked at Lin Shiyun and asked,¡±¡±What do you want to eat?¡± Lin Shiyun was stunned at first, then she became excited. Ever since they entered the cave, Jiang Beiran had not personally cooked a single dish. Although Lin Shiyun¡¯s own cooking was not bad, it was like heaven and earth whenpared to Jiang Beiran¡¯s. Therefore, in the past year, she had missed Jiang Beiran¡¯s cooking all the time. The reason why Jiang Beiran suddenly wanted to cook was firstly because he was finally done with his cooking, and secondly because he was craving his own cooking. Mapo Tofu, Kung Pao Chicken, Yuxiang Shredded Pork, Chicken Tofu Pudding, Dry-roasted Fish¡­ Chapter 464 - 464 Sudden Arrival 464 Sudden Arrival ¡°I want to use the North-pointing Needle to advance four squares.¡± As the shadow of a pocket watch appeared, Lin Yuyan picked up her Xiao Longnu and moved forward four squares, colliding with Lin Shiyun¡¯s Vicious Emperor. ¡°Did youe here to die? Then I won¡¯t be polite.¡± Lin Shiyun smiled and picked up her five item cards. ¡°Hiss hiss hiss¡­¡± Lin Yuyan bit her little finger and said,¡±¡±Aunt, you won¡¯t have any chance of winning.¡± Seeing that the battle was about to break out, four options suddenly popped up in front of Jiang Beiran. [Option 1: Continue ying. [Completion Reward: Heavenly Dao Secret Scroll (Heaven Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 2: Leave the array and escape to the west. [Completion Reward: Miraculous Book of the River (Earth Grade Mid-Rank)] [Option 3: Dive deeper underground. [Completion Reward: Intentionless Sword Scroll (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 4: Reinforce the defensive array. Random basic attribute point +1] Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes widened as he turned his head to look at the Heavenly Eye Formation. He saw that Venerable Wu Xiang was condensing a ball of silver-white light in his hand. Although Jiang Beiran did not understand what kind of move it was, judging from the solemn expressions of the Profound Sages around him, this move should be quite powerful. ¡®Hey! Were you serious when you took that step back??¡¯ Jiang Beiran was sweating profusely when he saw a Profound Sage taking a step back. He had been watching this battle for an entire year, but he had never seen these Profound Sages act so cautiously. There was no time to think. Jiang Beiran ran to the formation¡¯s eye and took out all the Earth Spiritual Stones he had. Seeing that her senior brother was so nervous, Lin Yuyan put down her card and stood up.¡± Senior Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Go hide at your aunt¡¯s ce, there¡¯s big troubleing.¡± When she heard her senior brother say the words ¡®big trouble¡¯, Lin Yuyan knew that it was definitely something that she couldn¡¯t help with. She obediently hid in her aunt¡¯s arms, but her eyes were filled with worry as she looked at her senior brother. Looking at Jiang Beiran¡¯s serious expression, and then at the silver light that was gathering in Venerable Wu Xiang¡¯s hand in the Heavenly Eye Array, Lin Shiyun seemed to understand what Jiang Beiran was worried about. However, she did not panic because she knew that this man in front of her could protect her. Even if she really could not protect him this time¡­ Standing in the center of the formation, Jiang Beiran took a deep breath and took out five top-notch golden talisman papers from his Cosmos Ring. [Mountain Suppressing Talisman],[Yuanjia Talisman],[Dun Jia Talisman],[atha Talisman], and [Five Elements Transformation Talisman] The first three talismans had the effect of increasing defense. The Mountain Suppression Talisman was used to block spiritual pressure, the Original Armor Talisman was used to block physical attacks, and the Dun Jia Talisman was used to block mystic qi attacks. Thetter two were the best defensive formations Jiang Beiran had. The ¨¡tha Mantra could draw in the Power of Heaven and Earth to help block attacks, while the Five Elemental Transformation Talisman could reverse the five elements and weaken all kinds of attacks. ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Beiran waved his finger, and five golden talismans flew towards the various nodes of the Heavenly Wind Silver Rain Formation. Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help butin in his heart as he watched the silver glow in the hands of Venerable Wu Xiang in the Heavenly Eye Array grow brighter. ¡± Go up and interrupt the casting! Just watch him umte power! However, Jiang Beiran¡¯s hands did not stop moving. He quickly arranged the thirty-six Earth-grade spirit stones ording to the Tiangang Formation, then took out the Wishful Fortune Pot and conjured five defensive magic tools to insert them into the sky, earth, wind, dragon, and tiger positions of the formation. Afterpleting all this, Jiang Beiran suddenly felt the space around him shake violently. ¡°As expected, the big guy is here.¡± In the Heavenly Eye Array, Venerable Wu Xiang threw out a silver bead that had condensed in his palm. Although Jiang BeiRan had seen this thing through the mirror, he still felt his body tremble, and a sense of fear that he hadn¡¯t felt for a long time arose. Without further preparation, Jiang Beiran immediately formed two hand seals and chanted. ¡°There are four dogs in the sky to guard the four realms.¡± ¡°I have four dogs to guard the four corners.¡± ¡°Use the city as a mountain and the earth as a river.¡± ¡°The five elements cannot be done, and the kings cannot be harmed!¡± As soon as Jiang Beiran finished speaking, the silver pearl floating in the air suddenly exploded. In the next second, it was as if there was only silver left in the world. ¡°Hula¡­¡± The moment the silver pearl exploded, the five golden talisman papers simultaneously erupted with their own light, formingyers of shields. At the same time, the Heavenly Wind Silver Rain Formation was fully activated with the support of the thirty-six Earth Grade spirit stones. In an instant, silver ¡°rain¡± poured down. The Heavenly Wind Silver Rain Formation was a top-notch defensive formation that Jiang Beiran had mastered. The moment it was hit, the formation would turn all the impact into silver rain and absorb it in a scattered manner. It had a very strong ability to absorb the impact. Even so, Jiang Beiran could still feel the Heavenly Wind Silver Rain Formation being pushed to the brink of copse. ¡°What the f * ck is this ultimate move¡­¡± Sensing the violent turbulence in the cave, Jiang Beiran, who had already used up all his treasures, had no other choice but to continue guiding the Earth Grade spirit stones to reinforce the Heavenly Wind Silver Rain Formation. ¡°Buzz!¡± All of a sudden, Jiang Beiran felt a loud boom in his head. At the same time, the cave was being squeezed inwards. ¡°Oh no!¡± Jiang Beiran, who knew that this was a sign that the formation was about to shatter, gulped. At the same time, a system notification popped up. [Option 1: Rely on the array to resist. [Completion Reward: Heavenly Dao Secret Scroll (Heaven Grade Low-Rank)] Chapter 465 - 465 Sudden Arrival (2) 465 Sudden Arrival (2) [Option 2: Use the heaven-grade jade slip to absorb the aftershock. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Skill Point +1] ¡°The jade slip can be used like this?¡± Jiang Beiran immediately understood why the system had asked him to create a Heaven Grade jade slip. He did not expect the jade slip to have such a way of using it. After choosing the second option, Jiang Beiran immediately took out a Heaven-Grade jade slip from his Cosmos Ring and threw it into the air. ¡°Retract!¡± He gave an order to the Heaven Grade jade slip, and the Heaven Grade jade slip immediately emitted a green light. Under the attraction of the green light, the silver energy outside the formation was continuously absorbed into the jade slip. At the same time, the pressure on the Heavenly Wind Silver Rain Formation was greatly reduced. After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, the silver energy finally faded away. At the same time, the Heaven Grade jade slip that had been fully absorbed also fell back to the ground. [Missionpleted. Reward: Spirit +1] [Missionpleted. Reward: Mysterious Mark +1] Jiang Beiran heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the twopletion notifications. Although he knew that the trust system would not be wrong, he had to admit that this time, he had indeed broken out in a cold sweat. Feeling the tremors disappear, Lin Shiyun, who was hugging her niece tightly, looked up at Jiang Beiran and asked,¡±¡±No¡­ Are you alright?¡± Jiang Beiran patted the dust off his body and smiled.¡±¡±Yes, I¡¯m fine for now.¡± ¡°Senior Brother ~(Master ~)¡± Hearing that everything was fine, the excited aunt and niece spread their arms and rushed toward Jiang Beiran. [Option 1: Hug one of the girls alone. [Completion Reward: Heavenly Spider Strange Map (Earth Grade Mid-Rank)] [Option 2: Hug both girls at the same time. [Completion Reward: Cloud Soul Poison Art (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 3: Skillfully avoid the two girls. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] ¡°Ingenious or not.¡± Jiang Beiran chose option three after heined. At the same time, he dodged the two girls ¡®pounce. [Missionpleted. Reward: Charm +1] ¡®Tsk! Why did he be more handsome? So annoying! Jiang Beiran was truly vexed when he saw that her charm had increased. The two girls who missed at the same time looked at each other and acted as if nothing had happened before they retreated. On the other side, Jiang Beiran had already looked at the Heavenly Eye Formation once again. He noticed that the Profound Sages in the sky were more or less in a sorry state. A few of their cloaks were torn, and a few of them had wounds on their hands. ¡®F * ck¡­What kind of clothes were these Profound Sages wearing?¡¯ Venerable Wu Xiang¡¯s attack was obviously not aimed at him. In addition, there was a spirit vein underground. He must have restrained his strength and actually did not allow his move to seep into the ground. However, even such a residual wave required him to use all his means to block it. However, those Profound Sages in the sky who took this move head-on only suffered some damage to their image. ¡®The might of a Profound Sage¡­How terrifying! ¡®Wait, they¡­Did they quarrel? He watched as the Profound Sages in the Heavenly Eye Array surrounded Venerable Wu Xiang and pointed at him. Their mouths kept opening and closing. It was obvious that they were criticizing him. ¡®Could it be¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran immediately made a guess. At the same time, he started to use the Heart Returning Art to absorb the spiritual energy of the other party. ¡®As expected¡­The wood spiritual energy has be thinner! He was hiding deep underground, and the Wood Spiritual Qi was pouring into his body from the cave. Jiang Beiran knew that he was not far from the Spiritual Vein. Moreover, the power of that move just now was so great. The spirit vein itself did not have any powerful defensive power, so it was very normal for it to be destroyed. ¡®This prodigal old man¡­He knew that there was a spirit vein below, but he still released such arge AOE. He deserved to be scolded.¡¯ In the Heavenly Eye Formation, the Profound Sages quarreled for the time it takes for half an incense stick to burn. Then, under Jiang Beiran¡¯s astonished gaze, they left. ¡®Is he so free and easy¡­¡¯ Seeing the Profound Sages disappear in a sh, Jiang Beiran was at a loss for words. The thing that they had fought for over a year was gone just like that. These Profound Sages actually didn¡¯t seem to care about it at all. ¡®Could it be that they have gained something else in the past year?¡¯ However, Jiang Beiran could only make a casual guess. After all, this ¡± big movie ¡± had finallye to an end. He would have to wait for the system to tell him when he could leave. ¡°Pack up and get ready to leave.¡± Jiang Beiran shifted his gaze away from the Heavenly Eye Formation and began to collect the Earth Grade spirit stones on the ground. When Lin Yuyan and Lin Shiyun heard that they were leaving, they shouted at the same time,¡±¡±What? Are you leaving so soon?¡± ¡°Fast? Do you n to live here forever?¡±Jiang Beiran turned around and asked. Lin Yuyan replied shyly,¡±¡±That¡¯s good too.¡± Jiang Beiran sized her up and nodded.¡±¡±Alright, if you want to continue living, then continue living. I won¡¯t remove the array formation.¡± ¡± What about Senior Brother?!¡± ¡°Go back.¡± Jiang Beiran answered while packing. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell your old friend that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop using anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. For the sake of this book, I can grow longer.) I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.£© [Option 2: Hug both girls at the same time. [Completion Reward: Cloud Soul Poison Art (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 3: Skillfully avoid the two girls. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] ¡°Ingenious or not.¡± Jiang Beiran chose option three after heined. At the same time, he dodged the two girls ¡®pounce. [Missionpleted. Reward: Charm +1] ¡®Tsk! Why did he be more handsome? So annoying! Jiang Beiran was truly vexed when he saw that her charm had increased. The two girls who missed at the same time looked at each other and acted as if nothing had happened before they retreated. On the other side, Jiang Beiran had already looked at the Heavenly Eye Formation once again. He noticed that the Profound Sages in the sky were more or less in a sorry state. A few of their cloaks were torn, and a few of them had wounds on their hands. ¡®F * ck¡­What kind of clothes were these Profound Sages wearing?¡¯ Venerable Wu Xiang¡¯s attack was obviously not aimed at him. In addition, there was a spirit vein underground. He must have restrained his strength and actually did not allow his move to seep into the ground. However, even such a residual wave required him to use all his means to block it. However, those Profound Sages in the sky who took this move head-on only suffered some damage to their image. ¡®The might of a Profound Sage¡­How terrifying! ¡®Wait, they¡­Did they quarrel? He watched as the Profound Sages in the Heavenly Eye Array surrounded Venerable Wu Xiang and pointed at him. Their mouths kept opening and closing. It was obvious that they were criticizing him. ¡®Could it be¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran immediately made a guess. At the same time, he started to use the Heart Returning Art to absorb the spiritual energy of the other party. ¡®As expected¡­The wood spiritual energy has be thinner! He was hiding deep underground, and the Wood Spiritual Qi was pouring into his body from the cave. Jiang Beiran knew that he was not far from the Spiritual Vein. Moreover, the power of that move just now was so great. The spirit vein itself did not have any powerful defensive power, so it was very normal for it to be destroyed. ¡®This prodigal old man¡­He knew that there was a spirit vein below, but he still released such arge AOE. He deserved to be scolded.¡¯ In the Heavenly Eye Formation, the Profound Sages quarreled for the time it takes for half an incense stick to burn. Then, under Jiang Beiran¡¯s astonished gaze, they left. ¡®Is he so free and easy¡­¡¯ Seeing the Profound Sages disappear in a sh, Jiang Beiran was at a loss for words. The thing that they had fought for over a year was gone just like that. These Profound Sages actually didn¡¯t seem to care about it at all. ¡®Could it be that they have gained something else in the past year?¡¯ However, Jiang Beiran could only make a casual guess. After all, this ¡± big movie ¡± had finallye to an end. He would have to wait for the system to tell him when he could leave. ¡°Pack up and get ready to leave.¡± Jiang Beiran shifted his gaze away from the Heavenly Eye Formation and began to collect the Earth Grade spirit stones on the ground. When Lin Yuyan and Lin Shiyun heard that they were leaving, they shouted at the same time,¡±¡±What? Are you leaving so soon?¡± ¡°Fast? Do you n to live here forever?¡±Jiang Beiran turned around and asked. Lin Yuyan replied shyly,¡±¡±That¡¯s good too.¡± Jiang Beiran sized her up and nodded.¡±¡±Alright, if you want to continue living, then continue living. I won¡¯t remove the array formation.¡± ¡± What about Senior Brother?!¡± ¡°Go back.¡± Jiang Beiran answered while packing. Chapter 466 - 466 Seeing the Sun Again 466 Seeing the Sun Again Being sandwiched between two Profound Sages, Jiang Beiran felt like his heart was about to explode. Turning around, Jiang Beiran recognized the owner of the other voice. ¡®The mysterious old man that Lin Shiyun mentioned¡­¡¯ Although Lin Shiyun was knowledgeable, she didn¡¯t recognize all the Profound Sages who came this time. For example, this old man who had suddenly appeared was one of them. Without waiting for Jiang Beiran to bow, Venerable Wu Xiang smiled and said,¡±¡±Who are you calling an old ghost?¡± Jiang Beiran had goosebumps all over his body when he heard that. The reason for his goosebumps was not the content of the words, but the voice. This voice was like a song, tender and alluring. Just listening to it made one imagine the image of a peerless beauty. However, this voice didn¡¯t belong to Lin Yuyan or Lin Shiyun. It belonged to Venerable Wu Xiang. At this moment, Venerable Wu Xiang was no longer as old as before. With a shake of his body, he actually became a beauty with snow-white skin, a graceful figure, and an otherworldly beauty. Just by standing there, she was like an orchid in the valley, as clear as a daffodil in the water, with a faint misty charm. Amidst this stunning beauty, there was also a 30% dignity, 30% yfulness, and 40% otherworldly. It was as if she was not a mortal woman. Looking at her up close, there was a charm that seeped out from her bones. She was born in the mortal world and did not eat fireworks. Her bearing was noble and elegant, making people not dare to look directly at her. ¡®Looking up at the green mountains, looking back at the distant evening clouds.¡¯ Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but recite a poem in his heart. He had seen so many beautiful women since he came to this world, but in terms of temperament, none of them couldpare to the one before him. She was like a fairy who had fallen into the mortal world. She was no longer wearing the Taoist attire she had worn before. Instead, she had changed into a white muslin quilt, giving off a clear and transparent feeling. There was a light purple muslin belt on her shoulders, which fluttered without any wind. She looked exactly like the fairy image that Jiang Beiran had imagined. ¡®Good fellow¡­Was this the reason why she was called Venerable Wu Xiang? What about the living? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were only five people in the cave and that he had not seen her during the long battle, Jiang Beiran would have found it hard to believe that the white-haired old man had suddenly turned into a fairy. The other mysterious old man did not show any surprise after seeing Venerable Wu Xiang¡¯s transformation. He only smiled and said,¡±How do you n to deal with these juniors?¡± ¡°Why? Do you want to butt in?¡± Venerable Wu Xiang asked. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as firste, first served. Why am I the one who has to interfere?¡± ¡°I¡¯m toozy to argue with you.¡± Waving his hand, Venerable Wu Xiang first nced at Jiang Beiran, then looked around and said,¡±¡±To be able to hide under our noses for so long, you¡¯re indeed a young hero. How old are you?¡± ¡°Reporting to Senior, Junior is twenty-one years old.¡± ¡°Twenty-one?¡± Venerable Wu Xiang and the mysterious old man were stunned at the same time. Then, Venerable Wu Xiang suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Beiran like a ghost and pressed his hand on his chest. ¡°It¡¯s really 21!¡± Venerable Wu Xiang was one of the top powerhouses in this maind. There were countless geniuses and talents in the sect, but it was her first time seeing someone like Jiang Beiran. He was only twenty-one years old, yet he was able to set up these three great formations, and each of them was a top-notch formation. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to hide under their noses for so long. The other thing was¡­ ¡± He actually survived that move.¡¯ The move that Venerable Wu Xiang had just used was called the Hunyuan Sacred Roar. It was a move that she had justprehended, so she tried to use it. As an attempt, some loss of control was naturally inevitable. Although she had tried her best to prevent the explosion of the Mixed Element Pearl from affecting the spirit vein, it was a pity that things did not go ording to her wishes. Jiang Beiran must have been within the st radius. The fact that he had survived was enough to prove how capable he was. After sizing up Jiang Beiran, Venerable Wu Xiang looked around again, and the surprise on his face grew even more intense. ¡°Your cultivation is only at the fifth level of Qi Refinement?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made a fool of myself in front of Senior.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands. ¡°Interesting.¡± Venerable Wu Xiang retracted his hand.¡± Who did you learn from?¡± But before Jiang Beiran could reply, Venerable Wu Xiang waved his hand and said,¡±¡±Forget it, it¡¯s not important. From today onwards, you¡¯re my disciple.¡± ¡°!?¡± The moment Venerable Wu Xiang¡¯s words left his mouth, everyone present was shocked. ¡°Is he that domineering?¡± Jiang Beiran had just sighed in his heart when three options popped up. [Option 1: Be Venerable Wu Xiang¡¯s disciple. [Completion Reward: Yanluo Sword Record (Earth Grade Top-Rank)] [Option 2: Thank Venerable Wu Xiang for his kindness and inform him that he already has a master. [Completion Reward: Random basic attribute points +] ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Jiang Beiran gasped inwardly. Option 2 was undoubtedly not giving this Venerable any face at all. It was normal for him to be killed by the Venerable so easily. However, Jiang Beiran had seen too many abnormal things, so he quickly chose to answer the second time,¡±¡±Thank you for your kindness, Venerable One, for epting this junior as your disciple. However, this junior already has a master and definitely doesn¡¯t dare to join others.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Strength +1] ¡°!?¡± Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s answer, everyone in the industry was shocked. ¡®He actually disrespected a Profound Sage!?¡¯ Chapter 467 - 467: Sudden Arrival 467 Sudden Arrival "I want to use the North-pointing Needle to advance four squares." As the shadow of a pocket watch appeared, Lin Yuyan picked up her Xiao Longnu and moved forward four squares, colliding with Lin Shiyun''s Vicious Emperor. "Did youe here to die? Then I won''t be polite." Lin Shiyun smiled and picked up her five item cards. "Hiss hiss hiss¡­" Lin Yuyan bit her little finger and said,""Aunt, you won''t have any chance of winning." Seeing that the battle was about to break out, four options suddenly popped up in front of Jiang Beiran. [Option 1: Continue ying. [Completion Reward: Heavenly Dao Secret Scroll (Heaven Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 2: Leave the array and escape to the west. [Completion Reward: Miraculous Book of the River (Earth Grade Mid-Rank)] [Option 3: Dive deeper underground. [Completion Reward: Intentionless Sword Scroll (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 4: Reinforce the defensive array. Random basic attribute point +1] Jiang Beiran''s eyes widened as he turned his head to look at the Heavenly Eye Formation. He saw that Venerable Wu Xiang was condensing a ball of silver-white light in his hand. Although Jiang Beiran did not understand what kind of move it was, judging from the solemn expressions of the Profound Sages around him, this move should be quite powerful. ''Hey! Were you serious when you took that step back??'' Jiang Beiran was sweating profusely when he saw a Profound Sage taking a step back. He had been watching this battle for an entire year, but he had never seen these Profound Sages act so cautiously. There was no time to think. Jiang Beiran ran to the formation''s eye and took out all the Earth Spiritual Stones he had. Seeing that her senior brother was so nervous, Lin Yuyan put down her card and stood up." Senior Brother, what''s wrong?" "Go hide at your aunt''s ce, there''s big troubleing." When she heard her senior brother say the words ''big trouble'', Lin Yuyan knew that it was definitely something that she couldn''t help with. She obediently hid in her aunt''s arms, but her eyes were filled with worry as she looked at her senior brother. Looking at Jiang Beiran''s serious expression, and then at the silver light that was gathering in Venerable Wu Xiang''s hand in the Heavenly Eye Array, Lin Shiyun seemed to understand what Jiang Beiran was worried about. However, she did not panic because she knew that this man in front of her could protect her. Even if she really could not protect him this time¡­ ''To die with him¡­That''s not bad either. Standing in the center of the formation, Jiang Beiran took a deep breath and took out five top-notch golden talisman papers from his Cosmos Ring. [Mountain Suppressing Talisman],[Yuanjia Talisman],[Dun Jia Talisman],[atha Talisman], and [Five Elements Transformation Talisman] The first three talismans had the effect of increasing defense. The Mountain Suppression Talisman was used to block spiritual pressure, the Original Armor Talisman was used to block physical attacks, and the Dun Jia Talisman was used to block mystic qi attacks. Thetter two were the best defensive formations Jiang Beiran had. The ¨¡tha Mantra could draw in the Power of Heaven and Earth to help block attacks, while the Five Elemental Transformation Talisman could reverse the five elements and weaken all kinds of attacks. "Go!" Jiang Beiran waved his finger, and five golden talismans flew towards the various nodes of the Heavenly Wind Silver Rain Formation. Jiang Beiran couldn''t help butin in his heart as he watched the silver glow in the hands of Venerable Wu Xiang in the Heavenly Eye Array grow brighter. " Go up and interrupt the casting! Just watch him umte power! However, Jiang Beiran''s hands did not stop moving. He quickly arranged the thirty-six Earth-grade spirit stones ording to the Tiangang Formation, then took out the Wishful Fortune Pot and conjured five defensive magic tools to insert them into the sky, earth, wind, dragon, and tiger positions of the formation. Afterpleting all this, Jiang Beiran suddenly felt the space around him shake violently. "As expected, the big guy is here." In the Heavenly Eye Array, Venerable Wu Xiang threw out a silver bead that had condensed in his palm. Although Jiang BeiRan had seen this thing through the mirror, he still felt his body tremble, and a sense of fear that he hadn''t felt for a long time arose. Without further preparation, Jiang Beiran immediately formed two hand seals and chanted. "There are four dogs in the sky to guard the four realms." "I have four dogs to guard the four corners." "Use the city as a mountain and the earth as a river." "The five elements cannot be done, and the kings cannot be harmed!" As soon as Jiang Beiran finished speaking, the silver pearl floating in the air suddenly exploded. In the next second, it was as if there was only silver left in the world. "Hula¡­" The moment the silver pearl exploded, the five golden talisman papers simultaneously erupted with their own light, formingyers of shields. At the same time, the Heavenly Wind Silver Rain Formation was fully activated with the support of the thirty-six Earth Grade spirit stones. In an instant, silver "rain" poured down. The Heavenly Wind Silver Rain Formation was a top-notch defensive formation that Jiang Beiran had mastered. The moment it was hit, the formation would turn all the impact into silver rain and absorb it in a scattered manner. It had a very strong ability to absorb the impact. Even so, Jiang Beiran could still feel the Heavenly Wind Silver Rain Formation being pushed to the brink of copse. "What the f * ck is this ultimate move¡­" Sensing the violent turbulence in the cave, Jiang Beiran, who had already used up all his treasures, had no other choice but to continue guiding the Earth Grade spirit stones to reinforce the Heavenly Wind Silver Rain Formation. "Buzz!" All of a sudden, Jiang Beiran felt a loud boom in his head. At the same time, the cave was being squeezed inwards. "Oh no!" Jiang Beiran, who knew that this was a sign that the formation was about to shatter, gulped. At the same time, a system notification popped up. [Option 1: Rely on the array to resist. [Completion Reward: Heavenly Dao Secret Scroll (Heaven Grade Low-Rank)] Chapter 468 - 468: Sudden Arrival (2) Chapter 468: Sudden Arrival (2) Trantor: 549690339 [Option 2: Use the heaven-grade jade slip to absorb the aftershock. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Skill Point +1] ¡°The jade slip can be used like this?¡± Jiang Beiran immediately understood why the system had asked him to create a Heaven Grade jade slip. He did not expect the jade slip to have such a way of using it. After choosing the second option, Jiang Beiran immediately took out a Heaven-Grade jade slip from his Cosmos Ring and threw it into the air. ¡°Retract!¡± !! He gave an order to the Heaven Grade jade slip, and the Heaven Grade jade slip immediately emitted a green light. Under the attraction of the green light, the silver energy outside the formation was continuously absorbed into the jade slip. At the same time, the pressure on the Heavenly Wind Silver Rain Formation was greatly reduced. After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, the silver energy finally faded away. At the same time, the Heaven Grade jade slip that had been fully absorbed also fell back to the ground. [Missionpleted. Reward: Spirit +1] [Missionpleted. Reward: Mysterious Mark +1] Jiang Beiran heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the twopletion notifications. Although he knew that the trust system would not be wrong, he had to admit that this time, he had indeed broken out in a cold sweat. Feeling the tremors disappear, Lin Shiyun, who was hugging her niece tightly, looked up at Jiang Beiran and asked,¡±¡±No¡­ Are you alright?¡± Jiang Beiran patted the dust off his body and smiled.¡±¡±Yes, I¡¯m fine for now.¡± ¡°Senior Brother ~(Master ~)¡± Hearing that everything was fine, the excited aunt and niece spread their arms and rushed toward Jiang Beiran. [Option 1: Hug one of the girls alone. [Completion Reward: Heavenly Spider Strange Map (Earth Grade Mid-Rank)] [Option 2: Hug both girls at the same time. [Completion Reward: Cloud Soul Poison Art (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 3: Skillfully avoid the two girls. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] ¡°Ingenious or not.¡± Jiang Beiran chose option three after heined. At the same time, he dodged the two girls ¡®pounce. [Missionpleted. Reward: Charm +1] ¡®Tsk! Why did he be more handsome? So annoying! Jiang Beiran was truly vexed when he saw that her charm had increased. The two girls who missed at the same time looked at each other and acted as if nothing had happened before they retreated. On the other side, Jiang Beiran had already looked at the Heavenly Eye Formation once again. He noticed that the Profound Sages in the sky were more or less in a sorry state. A few of their cloaks were torn, and a few of them had wounds on their hands. ¡®F * ck¡­What kind of clothes were these Profound Sages wearing?¡¯ Venerable Wu Xiang¡¯s attack was obviously not aimed at him. In addition, there was a spirit vein underground. He must have restrained his strength and actually did not allow his move to seep into the ground. However, even such a residual wave required him to use all his means to block it. However, those Profound Sages in the sky who took this move head-on only suffered some damage to their image. ¡®The might of a Profound Sage¡­How terrifying! ¡®Wait, they¡­Did they quarrel? He watched as the Profound Sages in the Heavenly Eye Array surrounded Venerable Wu Xiang and pointed at him. Their mouths kept opening and closing. It was obvious that they were criticizing him. ¡®Could it be¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran immediately made a guess. At the same time, he started to use the Heart Returning Art to absorb the spiritual energy of the other party. ¡®As expected¡­The wood spiritual energy has be thinner! He was hiding deep underground, and the Wood Spiritual Qi was pouring into his body from the cave. Jiang Beiran knew that he was not far from the Spiritual Vein. Moreover, the power of that move just now was so great. The spirit vein itself did not have any powerful defensive power, so it was very normal for it to be destroyed. ¡®This prodigal old man¡­He knew that there was a spirit vein below, but he still released such arge AOE. He deserved to be scolded.¡¯ In the Heavenly Eye Formation, the Profound Sages quarreled for the time it takes for half an incense stick to burn. Then, under Jiang Beiran¡¯s astonished gaze, they left. ¡®Is he so free and easy¡­¡¯ Seeing the Profound Sages disappear in a sh, Jiang Beiran was at a loss for words. The thing that they had fought for over a year was gone just like that. These Profound Sages actually didn¡¯t seem to care about it at all. ¡®Could it be that they have gained something else in the past year?¡¯ However, Jiang Beiran could only make a casual guess. After all, this ¡± big movie ¡± had finallye to an end. He would have to wait for the system to tell him when he could leave. ¡°Pack up and get ready to leave.¡± Jiang Beiran shifted his gaze away from the Heavenly Eye Formation and began to collect the Earth Grade spirit stones on the ground. When Lin Yuyan and Lin Shiyun heard that they were leaving, they shouted at the same time,¡±¡±What? Are you leaving so soon?¡± ¡°Fast? Do you n to live here forever?¡±Jiang Beiran turned around and asked. Lin Yuyan replied shyly,¡±¡±That¡¯s good too.¡± Jiang Beiran sized her up and nodded.¡±¡±Alright, if you want to continue living, then continue living. I won¡¯t remove the array formation.¡± ¡± What about Senior Brother?!¡± ¡°Go back.¡± Jiang Beiran answered while packing. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell your old friend that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop using anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. For the sake of this book, I can grow longer.) I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.£© [Option 2: Hug both girls at the same time. [Completion Reward: Cloud Soul Poison Art (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 3: Skillfully avoid the two girls. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] ¡°Ingenious or not.¡± Jiang Beiran chose option three after heined. At the same time, he dodged the two girls ¡®pounce. [Missionpleted. Reward: Charm +1] ¡®Tsk! Why did he be more handsome? So annoying! Jiang Beiran was truly vexed when he saw that her charm had increased. The two girls who missed at the same time looked at each other and acted as if nothing had happened before they retreated. On the other side, Jiang Beiran had already looked at the Heavenly Eye Formation once again. He noticed that the Profound Sages in the sky were more or less in a sorry state. A few of their cloaks were torn, and a few of them had wounds on their hands. ¡®F * ck¡­What kind of clothes were these Profound Sages wearing?¡¯ Venerable Wu Xiang¡¯s attack was obviously not aimed at him. In addition, there was a spirit vein underground. He must have restrained his strength and actually did not allow his move to seep into the ground. However, even such a residual wave required him to use all his means to block it. However, those Profound Sages in the sky who took this move head-on only suffered some damage to their image. ¡®The might of a Profound Sage¡­How terrifying! ¡®Wait, they¡­Did they quarrel? He watched as the Profound Sages in the Heavenly Eye Array surrounded Venerable Wu Xiang and pointed at him. Their mouths kept opening and closing. It was obvious that they were criticizing him. ¡®Could it be¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran immediately made a guess. At the same time, he started to use the Heart Returning Art to absorb the spiritual energy of the other party. ¡®As expected¡­The wood spiritual energy has be thinner! He was hiding deep underground, and the Wood Spiritual Qi was pouring into his body from the cave. Jiang Beiran knew that he was not far from the Spiritual Vein. Moreover, the power of that move just now was so great. The spirit vein itself did not have any powerful defensive power, so it was very normal for it to be destroyed. ¡®This prodigal old man¡­He knew that there was a spirit vein below, but he still released such arge AOE. He deserved to be scolded.¡¯ In the Heavenly Eye Formation, the Profound Sages quarreled for the time it takes for half an incense stick to burn. Then, under Jiang Beiran¡¯s astonished gaze, they left. ¡®Is he so free and easy¡­¡¯ Seeing the Profound Sages disappear in a sh, Jiang Beiran was at a loss for words. The thing that they had fought for over a year was gone just like that. These Profound Sages actually didn¡¯t seem to care about it at all. ¡®Could it be that they have gained something else in the past year?¡¯ However, Jiang Beiran could only make a casual guess. After all, this ¡± big movie ¡± had finallye to an end. He would have to wait for the system to tell him when he could leave. ¡°Pack up and get ready to leave.¡± Jiang Beiran shifted his gaze away from the Heavenly Eye Formation and began to collect the Earth Grade spirit stones on the ground. When Lin Yuyan and Lin Shiyun heard that they were leaving, they shouted at the same time,¡±¡±What? Are you leaving so soon?¡± ¡°Fast? Do you n to live here forever?¡±Jiang Beiran turned around and asked. Lin Yuyan replied shyly,¡±¡±That¡¯s good too.¡± Jiang Beiran sized her up and nodded.¡±¡±Alright, if you want to continue living, then continue living. I won¡¯t remove the array formation.¡± ¡± What about Senior Brother?!¡± ¡°Go back.¡± Jiang Beiran answered while packing. Chapter 469 - 469: Seeing the Sun Again Chapter 469: Seeing the Sun Again Trantor: 549690339 Being sandwiched between two Profound Sages, Jiang Beiran felt like his heart was about to explode. Turning around, Jiang Beiran recognized the owner of the other voice. ¡®The mysterious old man that Lin Shiyun mentioned¡­¡¯ Although Lin Shiyun was knowledgeable, she didn¡¯t recognize all the Profound Sages who came this time. For example, this old man who had suddenly appeared was one of them. Without waiting for Jiang Beiran to bow, Venerable Wu Xiang smiled and said,¡±¡±Who are you calling an old ghost?¡± Jiang Beiran had goosebumps all over his body when he heard that. The reason for his goosebumps was not the content of the words, but the voice. This voice was like a song, tender and alluring. Just listening to it made one imagine the image of a peerless beauty. However, this voice didn¡¯t belong to Lin Yuyan or Lin Shiyun. It belonged to Venerable Wu Xiang. At this moment, Venerable Wu Xiang was no longer as old as before. With a shake of his body, he actually became a beauty with snow-white skin, a graceful figure, and an otherworldly beauty. Just by standing there, she was like an orchid in the valley, as clear as a daffodil in the water, with a faint misty charm. Amidst this stunning beauty, there was also a 30% dignity, 30% yfulness, and 40% otherworldly. It was as if she was not a mortal woman. Looking at her up close, there was a charm that seeped out from her bones. She was born in the mortal world and did not eat fireworks. Her bearing was noble and elegant, making people not dare to look directly at her. ¡®Looking up at the green mountains, looking back at the distant evening clouds.¡¯ Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but recite a poem in his heart. He had seen so many beautiful women since he came to this world, but in terms of temperament, none of them couldpare to the one before him. She was like a fairy who had fallen into the mortal world. She was no longer wearing the Taoist attire she had worn before. Instead, she had changed into a white muslin quilt, giving off a clear and transparent feeling. There was a light purple muslin belt on her shoulders, which fluttered without any wind. She looked exactly like the fairy image that Jiang Beiran had imagined. ¡®Good fellow¡­Was this the reason why she was called Venerable Wu Xiang? What about the living? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were only five people in the cave and that he had not seen her during the long battle, Jiang Beiran would have found it hard to believe that the white-haired old man had suddenly turned into a fairy. The other mysterious old man did not show any surprise after seeing Venerable Wu Xiang¡¯s transformation. He only smiled and said, ¡°How do you n to deal with these juniors?¡± ¡°Why? Do you want to butt in?¡± Venerable Wu Xiang asked. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as firste, first served. Why am I the one who has to interfere?¡± ¡°I¡¯m toozy to argue with you.¡± Waving his hand, Venerable Wu Xiang first nced at Jiang Beiran, then looked around and said, ¡°¡±To be able to hide under our noses for so long, you¡¯re indeed a young hero. How old are you?¡± ¡°Reporting to Senior, Junior is twenty-one years old.¡± ¡°Twenty-one?¡± Venerable Wu Xiang and the mysterious old man were stunned at the same time. Then, Venerable Wu Xiang suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Beiran like a ghost and pressed his hand on his chest. ¡°It¡¯s really 21!¡± Venerable Wu Xiang was one of the top powerhouses in this maind. There were countless geniuses and talents in the sect, but it was her first time seeing someone like Jiang Beiran. He was only twenty-one years old, yet he was able to set up these three great formations, and each of them was a top-notch formation. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to hide under their noses for so long. The other thing was¡­ He actually survived that move.¡¯ The move that Venerable Wu Xiang had just used was called the Hunyuan Sacred Roar. It was a move that she had justprehended, so she tried to use it. As an attempt, some loss of control was naturally inevitable. Although she had tried her best to prevent the explosion of the Mixed Element Pearl from affecting the spirit vein, it was a pity that things did not go ording to her wishes. Jiang Beiran must have been within the st radius. The fact that he had survived was enough to prove how capable he was. After sizing up Jiang Beiran, Venerable Wu Xiang looked around again, and the surprise on his face grew even more intense. ¡°Your cultivation is only at the fifth level of Qi Refinement?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made a fool of myself in front of Senior.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands. ¡°Interesting.¡± Venerable Wu Xiang retracted his hand.¡± Who did you learn from?¡± But before Jiang Beiran could reply, Venerable Wu Xiang waved his hand and said,¡±¡±Forget it, it¡¯s not important. From today onwards, you¡¯re my disciple.¡± The moment Venerable Wu Xiang¡¯s words left his mouth, everyone present was shocked. ¡°Is he that domineering? Jiang Beiran had just sighed in his heart when three options popped up. [Option 1: Be Venerable Wu Xiang¡¯s disciple. [Completion Reward: Yanluo Sword Record (Earth Grade Top -Rank)] [Option 2: Thank Venerable Wu Xiang for his kindness and inform him that he already has a master. [Completion Reward: Random basic attribute points + ] ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Jiang Beiran gasped inwardly. Option 2 was undoubtedly not giving this Venerable any face at all. It was normal for him to be killed by the Venerable so easily. However, Jiang Beiran had seen too many abnormal things, so he quickly chose to answer the second time,¡±¡±Thank you for your kindness, Venerable One, for epting this junior as your disciple. However, this junior already has a master and definitely doesn¡¯t dare to join others.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Strength +1] Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s answer, everyone in the industry was shocked. ¡®He actually disrespected a Profound Sage Chapter 470 - 470: Seeing the Sun Again (2) Chapter 470: Seeing the Sun Again (2) Trantor: 549690339 But soon, Lin Yuyan revealed an infatuated look. ¡®As expected of the man I like. He¡¯s just so different.¡¯ Venerable Wu Xiang was also obviously choked. She had been high and mighty for so long, and it had been a long time since she had experienced this feeling of being rejected. ¡°You know who I am and you still dare to reject me. You¡¯re really bold.¡±Wu Xiang Knight said with a smile. ¡°How would I dare to reject a Venerable? It¡¯s just that my master has strict rules and doesn¡¯t allow¡­¡± Without waiting for Jiang Beiran to finish, Venerable Wu Xiang said,¡¯¡±Who is your master?¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was thinking about how to answer, the mysterious old man suddenly said,¡±¡±Since he has no intention of bing your disciple, why do you have to be so aggressive?¡± ncing at the mysterious old man, Venerable Wu Xiang red at him and said,¡±¡±What does this have to do with you? Could it be that you also want to snatch my disciple?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have such thoughts.¡± The mysterious old man shook his head, then pulled Jiang Beiran behind him and said, just want to ask Fairy to give me face and let him do as he wishes.¡± Everyone who was shocked once again felt a little dumbfounded. Why was everyone not ying by the rules today? Putting away his surprise, Venerable Wu Xiang looked at the mysterious old man and said,¡±¡±You know this kid?¡± ¡°Yes, you can be considered a member of our family.¡± ¡°Your family?¡± Venerable Wu Xiang narrowed his eyes. He wanted to question him, but he did not think that the old man in front of him would be disdainful to lie about such a small matter. Jiang Beiran was even more confused after hearing that. ¡°Who are you?¡± Jiang Beiran was certain that he had never seen this mysterious old man before, let alone a family. ¡®Are all Profound Sages so wild?¡¯ After sizing up Jiang Beiran for a while, Venerable Wu Xiang reverted back to his old man form.¡± If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t waste my breath.¡±¡±Then, he looked at the mysterious old man and said,¡±You owe me a favor.¡±¡± ¡°Naturally.¡± The mysterious old man nodded. Looking back at Jiang Beiran, Venerable Wuxiang took a step closer to him and said,¡±¡±Although I don¡¯t know what kind of little monster you are, since you are so interesting, I believe we will have the chance to meet again in the future. When the timees, you have to help me do something.¡± Although he could not quite understand Venerable Wu Xiang¡¯s logic, Jiang Beiran could not possibly go against a Profound Sage without the system¡¯s permission. ¡°I will do as youmand.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Alright, since I have your promise, I won¡¯t lose out. I¡¯ll go.¡±After saying that, Venerable Wu Xiang instantly disappeared from the cave. Seeing that Venerable Wu Xiang had left, Jiang Beiran turned to the mysterious old man and cupped his hands. ¡®¡±¡®Thank you for your help, senior. I¡¯m extremely grateful. ¡± ¡°Haha.¡± The mysterious old man smiled kindly at Jiang Beiran and then disappeared. ¡®What the f * Ck¡­¡¯ Jiang BeiRan, who had been feeling a little dazed today, was speechless. These Profound Sages were really too unruly. It was simply ridiculous! It took Lin Shiyun quite a while to recover from her shock. As if she had gotten to know Jiang Beiran all over again, she signed and said,¡±¡±l didn¡¯t expect you to be acquainted with a Profound Sage. However, that¡¯s true. Only the Profound Sage n can produce a genius like you.¡± ¡°A ghost is still okay.¡± Jiang Beiran did not intend to exin himself. Although he did not know why the mysterious old man had said that, he felt that he was not spouting nonsense. After all, he had used a Profound Sage level favor in exchange for his freedom. He was not rted to him, so why would he help him? ¡®But I¡¯ve never seen this person before¡­¡¯ However, it was obvious that he had no intention of exining to her. After settling the matter, he disappeared. A mysterious one stood out. Jiang Beiran, who couldn¡¯te up with any ideas, decided to give up. Anyway, he had made a killing this time. The newly awakened Wood Spiritual Meridian had allowed him to suck on it to his heart¡¯s content, and he had even befriended two Profound Sages. One of them wanted to take him in as a disciple, while the other directly regarded him as a nsman. Not to mention the reason, at least they were all kind. Since it was a bloody profit, there was naturally no need to calcte this mess. He tried to leave the array again. This time, the system did not give him any options, which meant that there was indeed no danger. This made Jiang Beiran certain that only these two Profound Sages had discovered him. This made Jiang Beiran start thinking again. Venerable Wu Xiang was easier to understand. After all, he had survived her move, so it was normal for him to be discovered. As for the mysterious old man, he was more ferocious. In a situation where the other Profound Sages did not discover him, he was the only one who had discovered him. This meant that he was far superior to the other Profound Sages in a certain mystic art or move. ¡°They¡¯re all old monsters anyway.¡± After confirming that they could leave, Jiang Beiran did not dy any longer. He turned to the two girls and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go. You can go out now.¡± The two girls were stunned when they heard this, and they revealed a reluctant look at the same time. They really liked this kind of life. But in the next second, Jiang Beiran had already led them away from the Heavenly Treading Formation. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± The moment she came out, Lin Shiyun couldn¡¯t help but gasp. ¡°When the other experts fight, they will raze everything to the ground. When these Profound Sages fight, they won¡¯t even leave a t ground¡­¡± Before Jiang Beiran and the others had gone underground, this ce had originally been a forest of hills. But now, even the ground had caved in, as if it had never existed. Jiang Beiran called out Lin Yuyan and entered the clouds. But just as Lin Shiyun was about to enter the clouds, she suddenly saw a hand blocking her path. ¡°You don¡¯t need to stay by my side anymore.¡± Lin Shiyun was stunned, but she quickly understood what Jiang Beiran meant. ¡°But¡­Aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯ll tell your secret?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t tell me.¡± Jiang Beiran, who was confident because of the system, replied. ¡®So¡­Has he already trusted me so much¡­¡¯ For a moment, Lin Shiyun didn¡¯t know if she should be happy or disappointed. It took Lin Shiyun quite a while to recover from her shock. As if she had gotten to know Jiang Beiran all over again, she sighed and said,¡±¡±l didn¡¯t expect you to be acquainted with a Profound Sage. However, that¡¯s true. Only the Profound ¡°A ghost is still okay.¡± Jiang Beiran did not intend to exin himself. Although he did not know why the mysterious old man had said that, he felt that he was not spouting nonsense. After all, he had used a Profound Sage level favor in exchange for his freedom. He was not rted to him, so why would he help him? ¡®But I¡¯ve never seen this person before¡­¡¯ However, it was obvious that he had no intention of exining to her. After settling the matter, he disappeared. A mysterious one stood out. Jiang Beiran, who couldn¡¯te up with any ideas, decided to give up. Anyway, he had made a killing this time. The newly awakened Wood Spiritual Meridian had allowed him to suck on it to his heart¡¯s content, and he had even befriended two Profound Sages. One of them wanted to take him in as a disciple, while the other directly regarded him as a nsman. Not to mention the reason, at least they were all kind. Since it was a bloody profit, there was naturally no need to calcte this mess. He tried to leave the array again. This time, the system did not give him any options, which meant that there was indeed no danger. This made Jiang Beiran certain that only these two Profound Sages had discovered him. This made Jiang Beiran start thinking again. Venerable Wu Xiang was easier to understand. After all, he had survived her move, so it was normal for him to be discovered. As for the mysterious old man, he was more ferocious. In a situation where the other Profound Sages did not discover him, he was the only one who had discovered him. This meant that he was far superior to the other Profound Sages in a certain mystic art or move. ¡°They¡¯re all old monsters anyway.¡± After confirming that they could leave, Jiang Beiran did not dy any longer. He turned to the two girls and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go. You can go out now.¡± The two girls were stunned when they heard this, and they revealed a reluctant look at the same time. They really liked this kind of life. But in the next second, Jiang Beiran had already led them away from the Heavenly Treading Formation. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± The moment she came out, Lin Shiyun couldn¡¯t help but gasp. ¡°When the other experts fight, they will raze everything to the ground.. When these Profound Sages fight, they won¡¯t even leave a t ground¡­¡± Chapter 471 - 471: The Emperor Has Arrived?_l Chapter 471: The Emperor Has Arrived?_l Trantor: 549690339 After spending ten days, Jiang Beiran finally returned to the borders of the Sheng Nation. He felt the thrill of flying a thousand meters without any system options, and he could even breathe freely. ¡°As expected, this ce suits me.¡± Sensing the aura of freedom, Jiang Beiran slowly flew toward the Heart Returning Sect. As he flew over Lulin County, he suddenly frowned. He realized that there were arge number of refugees gathered below. Not only were their clothes ragged, but they also had a deathly aura. ¡°gue?¡± Jiang Beiran, who had seen such a scene many times,nded on the clouds. Before descending from the clouds, Jiang Beiran said to Lin Yuyan,¡±¡±You can go back first.¡± Without waiting for Lin Yuyan¡¯s response, Jiang Beiranmanded the auspicious cloud to fly back into the sky and continue flying toward the Returning Heart Sect. ¡°Official! Please wake up. If you don¡¯t let me in, let my daughter in! My daughter is only two years old! He¡¯s only two years old!¡± ¡°Official! I¡¯ll kowtow to you! Please let us in! You are the only ones who can survive within a hundred miles. Please wake up and save us!¡± ¡°Mother! Mother! Mother, wake up, wake up, we can go in immediately, mother!!! ¡± Walking among the refugees, Jiang Beiran, who was listening to the heart-wrenching shouts, was checking their symptoms. It¡¯s indeed a gue, but it¡¯s not an ordinary gue.¡¯ Jiang Beiqi had seen all kinds of gues before, but this was the first time he had seen such a strange one. gues usually referred to mandatory infectious diseases, but they were ultimately caused by germs. However, these people not only had symptoms that could be exined by science, such as coughing up blood, high fever, and skin bruises, but they also had a very metaphysical ck aura. ¡®Could it be the aftermath of the miasma from before?¡¯ After checking the refugees ¡®symptoms, Jiang Beiran raised his head and looked at River Shore Town, whose city gates were tightly shut. River Yi Town was the northernmost town in Lulin County. There were many peopleing and going from the south and north. Although the guards on top of the city gates were tightly shut, they did not violently drive away the refugees. They even threw some food from the town. It could be seen that the parents here were not heartless enough to ignore these refugees, but they really had no choice. ¡°The emperor has arrived!¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was thinking about where to go to find the source of the gue, he suddenly heard the loud shout of a spy. ¡®What the hell? Aren¡¯t I here? Of course, Jiang Beiran knew that the voice wasn¡¯t referring to him, so he immediately poked his head out of curiosity to see which Emperor had arrived. The refugees also heard this shout. Their eyes lit up as if they had seen their savior. They struggled to get up from the ground and rushed towards the emperor¡¯s honor guard. ¡®Pfft¡­ It¡¯s actually her? Jiang Beiran was stunned when he saw Muyao in her imperial robe. It wasn¡¯t that he was surprised that Muyao had ascended the throne, but if Jiang Beiran had been the one to choose the new emperor, he would have chosen her as well. However, there was a rule that only ordinary people could be the emperor in the country. Although he had broken this rule, he had only broken it a little. After all, he was a useless cultivator who had been stagnant in the Mortal Realm for five years. However, Muyao was talented in cultivation, and she had broken the rule that only ordinary people could be emperors. Secondly, Muyao was Yin Jianghong¡¯s daughter, Guan Shi ¡®an¡­No, Tai Yingzong actually agreed to this. ¡°This is really strange¡­¡± Retreat!¡± Seeing the disaster victims rushing towards the Emperor, the guards in the back row immediately drew their bows and loaded their arrows. The guards in the front row stabbed out their spears and formed a circr formation to protect the Emperor. Lookinz at the cold long-handled weapons, the refugees immediatelv slowed down their pace. Some of them even knelt down and kowtowed desperately. ¡°Emperor, please save us! Save us!¡± ¡°All of you, step down. Who asked you to use force?¡± The guards immediately turned around and kneeled before Muyao.¡¯¡±¡®This subordinate was reckless. Your Majesty, please punish me.¡± Kong Qianqian, who was standing next to Muyao, jumped out and shouted,¡±¡®You don¡¯t have any eyesight.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The guards agreed and immediately removed the circr formation. Seeing that the refugees were still kowtowing, Muyao walked into the crowd and said,¡±¡±Please rest assured that the Imperial Court will do its best to treat you. Please do not give up hope.¡± Your Majesty! ¡°Your Majesty is wise!¡± ¡°His Majesty is indeed as good as the rumors say, just like the previous emperor! ¡± Muyao¡¯s words moved the refugees to tears, and some even kowtowed. ¡°Your Majesty! Save my daughter! Please save my daughter.¡± A mother, who was barely clothed, knelt before Muyao with a child in her arms. ¡°Alright, let me take a look.¡± Muyao checked the little girl with her mystic conscious and touched her forehead. ¡®This death aura is getting more and more difficult to deal with.¡± Muyao frowned deeply when she sensed the mysterious aura of death in the little girl¡¯s body. Muyao slowly injected a stream of Celestial Chi into the little girl¡¯s body, and she managed to revive the dying girl. ¡°Mother¡­l¡¯m hungry.¡± Hearing her daughter open her eyes, the woman burst into tears and muttered, ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty! Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Chapter 472 - 472: The Emperor Has Arrived?_2 Chapter 472: The Emperor Has Arrived?_2 Trantor: 549690339 Muyao knew that she was only treating the symptoms and not the root of the problem. The Celestial Chi that she had injected into her body would only help her survive for a while. If she really wanted to save her, she had to find a cure for the gue. ¡®If it¡¯s him¡­What would he do? As more and more refugees begged the emperor to save her, Muyao¡¯s eyes widened in helplessness. Among the kneeling refugees, there was a familiar figure smiling at her. Before Muyao could say anything else, Jiang Beiran made a shushing gesture at her and gestured for her to talk to the side. Muyao¡¯s mind was in a mess, but she still called a few sect disciples over to send some Celestial Chi to the refugees and encouraged them before heading in the direction Jiang Beiran had indicated. As the emperor¡¯s personal maid, Kong Qianqian immediately chased after Muyao. Muyao spotted the person he had been longing for on a small slope. Muyao had so many questions she wanted to ask, but only one was left on her lips. ¡°Hmph, you still know how toe back.¡± As soon as Muyao finished speaking, Kong Qianqian shouted. ¡°Emperor? Your Majesty!¡± With a face full of surprise and joy, Kong Qianqian dashed toward Jiang Beiran, but Jiang Beiran easily dodged her. Looking at Kong Qianqian who had missed, Jiang Beiran smiled and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t shout blindly, I¡¯m not the emperor now.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Kong Qianqian quickly covered her mouth and turned to Muyao.¡±¡±Emperor, do you want to be beaten for calling the wrong person?¡± Shaking her head, Muyao said,¡±¡±You didn¡¯t shout wrongly. What¡¯s there to punish?¡±Then, she turned to Jiang Beiran and said,¡± My father said that as long as youe back, the position of Emperor will still be yours. I¡¯m only helping you out because I have no other choice. I don¡¯t like being an Emperor!¡±¡± Seeing that she had not called him wrongly, Kong Qianqian immediately ran to Jiang Beiran and shouted,¡±¡±Emperor, where have you been missing for so long??Everyone in Feng Province is looking for you.¡± ¡°I encountered some troublesome matters and got trapped. ¡°After saying that, Jiang BeiRan turned to Mu Yao and asked, ¡°¡®Do you mind telling me what happened in the past year? For example, this strange gue.¡± ¡°Cough!¡± Muyao cleared her throat.¡± It¡¯s a long story, but don¡¯t worry. I have everything under control. ¡± Kong Qianqian blinked and turned to Muyao.¡±¡±Your Majesty¡­Oh no, Senior Sister, haven¡¯t you been so worried that you can¡¯t sleep these past few days? Why did he suddenly¡­Aiya! It hurts!¡± Before Kong Qianqian could finish, Muyao grabbed her by the back of her neck and threw her behind her. Looking at the familiar farce, Jiang Beiran suddenly smiled knowingly, feeling as if he had returned home. After dealing with Kong Qianqian, Muyao turned to Jiang Beiran and said,¡¯¡±¡®lt¡¯s just a little trouble. I can handle it. But since you¡¯re back now, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°Alright, but before we talk about the gue, can you tell me if anything major has happened in the Sheng Kingdom in the past year?¡± Two hourster, Jiang Beiran nodded and said with a smile,¡±¡±You¡¯ve done well as an emperor, perhaps you can consider continuing to be a hero.¡± From me Elme Jiang bemran leit for me. First, the cultivators went to various counties and towns to set up arge array to prevent the miasma. At the same time, they made new defensive arrangements for the alien races that might attack again. Secondly, the Emperor had suddenly disappeared. This had worried the higher-ups of the Righteous and Devil Sects. Even the two big shots in Lanzhou had been rmed. As the saying went, a country could not live without a ruler. Although Yin Jianghong did not think that Jiang Beiran would encounter any life-threatening disaster, the imperial court still needed someone to take charge. After some discussion, Muyao was pushed forward. Firstly, she had learned a lot from Jiang Beiran and was familiar with the ability to read memorials, so it would not be a problem for her to take over. Secondly, the Righteous Dao and the Devil Dao were in their honeymoon period. Moreover, Tai Yingzong did not think that Jiang Beiran would really leave for good, so he agreed to the suggestion. The third thing was that Lulin County¡¯s development had yielded very gratifying results. Muyao, who liked to travel incognito like Jiang Beiran, had a particrly deep impression of this. Seeing the happy smiles on the faces of almost all the citizens on the streets made Muyao feel like it was surreal. Because her dream was to build such a country, but she knew that it could only be a dream. But now, someone was helping her realize this dream, and it had already begun to take shape. As she watched the miraculous buildings rise from the ground, Muyao had the urge to open Jiang Beiran¡¯s head and see what was inside. If the report ended here, it would be a year of peace and prosperity for the country. After experiencing several storms, the Sheng Kingdom finally weed a period of recuperation and was flourishing. (Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell your old friend that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop using anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. For the sake of this book, I can grow longer.) I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to your new friend that the anti- theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell your old friend that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop using anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. For the sake of this book, I can grow longer.) I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell your old friend that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop using anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. For the sake of this book, I can grow longer.) I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to your new friend that the anti- theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell your old friend that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop using anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. For the sake of this book, I can grow longer.) I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. (Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell your old friend that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop using anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. For the sake of this book, I can grow longer.) I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to your new friend that the anti- theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell your old friend that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop using anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. For the sake of this book, I can grow longer.) I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell your old friend that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop using anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. For the sake of this book, I can grow longer.) I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to your new friend that the anti- theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell your old friend that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop using anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. For the sake of this book, I can grow longer.) I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding..) Chapter 473 - 473: This Is Too Showy (1) Chapter 473: This Is Too Showy (1) Trantor: 549690339 Walking along the clean streets of Shaandong County, Jiang Beiran had more or less confirmed his guess. The reason why Lulin County could be the only purend in Feng Province was because it was clean. The reason why there was a gue was because it was dirty and messy. Apart from Lulin County, which Jiang Beiran had put a lot of effort into, the other counties in Fengzhou were basically garbage cities. However, the most unbearable reason for Jiang Beiran¡¯s determination to rectify the situation was that there were no public toilets in all the towns and cities, and some even did not have a toilet in their homes. When walking on the streets, not only did one have to be careful of the poop under their feet, but sometimes they would even encounter the eternal tragedy of one¡¯s poop dripping on one¡¯s head. In addition, themon people almost did not have the habit of bathing. If they could bathe once every six months, they could be considered decent people. Moreover, these people didn¡¯t like to bathe, and they were very self-righteous about it. For example, they used the saying that the body, hair, and skin were deDendent on their Darents. Since their hair and skin couldn¡¯t be moved. the mud on their bodies couldn¡¯t be rubbed either. If you rubbed it, you would be unfilial. In addition, when you bathe, your hair would fall out inrge quantities. This was the most unfilial of unfilial. They dumped rubbish, sshed dirty water, urinated and defecated everywhere, and no one took a shower. To the bacteria, this town was like a park. One day was not enough. Therefore, once the gue broke out, the rats and fleas would turn into reapers and harvest lives everywhere. After a few days of investigation, Jiang Beiran had also discovered a few people who had just been infected. After examining them from various angles, Jiang Beiran finally used his mental power to discover the reason why the gue was so strange. It turned out that the miasma did not disappear with the destroyed formation. Instead, it spread to every corner of the country and attached itself to the flowers, trees, and stone houses. The miasma did not move normally and just quietly stuck there. However, once it sensed that someone had contracted an infectious disease, it would immediately be attracted to them. This was also the reason why there was ck gas wrapped around the patient¡¯s body. ¡®This is too showy¡­¡¯ After understanding the cause and effect, the reason why the gue could poison cultivators to death was also found. One had to know that this miasma was an existence that even the Mystic Emperor had to be careful of. Wasn¡¯t it a piece of cake to poison a mystic cultivator or mystic cultivator to death? It was just that this miasma had changed into a ¡°disguise¡±, making those big shots who had experienced the miasma unable to recognize it for a moment. Knowing what was going on with the gue, Jiang Beiran blew out a cloud and flew into the air. In the Masked Moon Sect, Muyao was discussing the gue with the higher-ups of the Righteous and Devil Dao. ¡°Everyone in Xin County is dying! If I can¡¯t think of a way, I can only deal with this batch of sick people first. Otherwise, more people will die.¡± ¡°Sect Master Qin, don¡¯t be anxious. Everyone came here this time to think of a way.¡± ¡°Of course you¡¯re not in a hurry! The people in your sect haven¡¯t all died, but I¡¯m already on fire!¡± ¡°Sigh! What are you talking about? Are you going to kill a dead man like yourself? Did my Guangfeng County lose fewer people than yours?¡± ¡®I don¡¯t care how many people die there! In short, the problem must be solved now! ¡® ¡°Isn¡¯t everyone here to solve the problem? What¡¯s the use of you just making a ruckus?¡± Just as the two leaders were about to roll up their sleeves and fight, Guan Shi ¡®an stood up and said,¡±¡±Alright, alright. Two virtuous brothers, do this seat a favor and stop arguing. Just as Brother Qin said, the Sheng Country is now in a critical situation, and we really have to quickly think of a way.¡± At this moment, the Valley Master of Windward Valley in Lan Province stood up and said,¡¯¡±¡® I¡¯ve personally experienced this gue before, and I¡¯ve never heard of it before. I can only confirm that once a disciple below the level of a Great Mystic Master is infected, it¡¯ll be extremely difficult to cure them. Therefore, the most important thing now is for the disciples in the sect not to leave the sect and to hold on to their strength.¡± ¡°We all know that. The question is, how do we solve this gue?¡±The person who asked the question thought for a moment and then looked at a middle-aged man with a long beard and shouted, ¡°Hey, Old Qiu, isn¡¯t your Demon Sect good at dealing with poison? Normally, they dared to sneak attack each other more ruthlessly, but now they couldn¡¯t think of a way to deal with this thing?¡± ¡°You with the surname Zhong, stop talking so sarcastically!¡±Qiu Gaojie mmed the table and stood up.¡± Do I need to sneak attack you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s with the big reaction? Did I hit your sore spot? Did I say something wrong? At this moment, another Demon Cult Master shouted in a low voice, ¡°We are currently discussing how to solve the gue.¡± ¡°Me? Didn¡¯t I just admit that we can¡¯tpare to your Demon Sect in terms of dealing with drugs, so I humbly asked for advice? Why are all of you reacting so strongly?¡± The moment Sect Master Qin¡¯s words came out, the devil cult big shots present immediately could not sit still anymore and mmed the table one after another! ¡± What did you say?! ¡°Where did this crazy old mane from?!¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re courting death!¡± For a moment, the atmosphere in the conference room was tense. ¡°Hahahaha! What a bunch of motley crew. They were still talking so fast even when disaster was imminent! They¡¯re all big shots, big shots! ¡± Yin Jianghong left the table after she finished speaking. Seeing a big shot leave, the atmosphere in the venue returned to calm. The leaders were too embarrassed to continue arguing and sat down again. Yin Jianghong, who had left the venue, casually found a pavilion and sat down. ¡°Sigh¡­ What kind of meeting is this!¡± Yin Jianghong sighed and shook her head.. Chapter 474 - 474: This Is Too Showy (2) Chapter 474: This Is Too Showy (2) Trantor: 549690339 When she thought about how she would have to lead this bunch of trash to conquer the Central ins, Yin Jianghong felt that she was quite good at dreaming. ¡°Father.¡± Muyao, who had chased Yin Jianghong out, shouted as she walked into the pavilion. ncing at Muyao, Yin Jianghong sighed. ¡°¡®Why are you following me? ¡°Yao ¡®er is here to help me share my worries.¡± Yin Jianghong smiled and rubbed Muyao¡¯s hair.¡±¡±My daughter is so obedient and sensible. She¡¯s grown up.¡± Seeing her father¡¯s worried face, Muyao really wanted to tell him that Jiang Beiran had returned, but she remembered that he had repeatedly warned her not to tell anyone about it, so she held back in the end. ¡°I wonder what is bothering Cult Master Yin?¡± Just as Yin Jianghong and Muyao were fretting over this, a voice that Yin Jianghong hadn¡¯t heard in a long time suddenly rang out. He looked up and saw Jiang Beiran standing in front of him, cupping his hands in salute. ¡°You little rascal!¡± Yin Jianghong stood up abruptly, rushed to Jiang Beiran¡¯s side and gave him a tight p on the back.¡± Where did you run off to?! ¡®¡±¡® Jiang Beiran, who had analyzed Yin Jianghong¡¯s strength, staggered three steps forward before he turned around and said,¡±¡±l¡¯m trapped by something.¡± (Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell your old friend that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop using anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. For the sake of this book, I can grow longer.) I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell your old friend that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop using anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. For the sake of this book, I can grow longer.) I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell your old friend that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop using anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. For the sake of this book, I can grow longer.) I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell your old friend that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop using anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. For the sake of this book, I can grow longer.) I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell your old friend that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop using anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. For the sake of this book, I can grow longer.) I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell your old friend that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop using anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. For the sake of this book, I can grow longer.) I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to your new friend that the anti- theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell your old friend that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop using anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. For the sake of this book, I can grow longer.) I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell your old friend that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop using anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. For the sake of this book, I can grow longer.) I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell your old friend that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop using anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. For the sake of this book, I can grow longer.) I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to your new friend that the anti- theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell your old friend that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop using anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. For the sake of this book, I can grow longer.) I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell your old friend that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop using anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. For the sake of this book, I can grow longer.) I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to your new friend that the anti- theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell your old friend that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop using anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. For the sake of this book, I can grow longer.) I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell your old friend that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop using anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. For the sake of this book, I can grow longer.) I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell your old friend that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop using anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. For the sake of this book, I can grow longer.) I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell your old friend that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop using anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. For the sake of this book, I can grow longer.) I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell your old friend that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop using anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. For the sake of this book, I can grow longer.) I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter.. No Chapter 475 - 475: A Real Rich Woman Is Really Fragrant (1) Chapter 475: A Real Rich Woman Is Really Fragrant (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°This¡­ That¡­ Little Bei Ran! You¡¯re sote this time. Shouldn¡¯t you think of how topensate me first?¡±Shi Fenn puffed up her cheeks and shouted. Meanwhile, Jiang Beiran reached out and pressed her cheeks hard. As he squeezed her cheeks, he stared at her and asked,¡±¡±Hurry¡­ Say¡­¡± ¡°Aiya, I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk.¡± As Shi Fenn spoke, she took a step back and drew two circles on the ground with her right foot. She then nced at Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Then promise me that you won¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°Three¡­Two¡­¡± ¡°Aiya! Stop counting, stop counting. I said, it was thest time you left, I¡­ I secretly left a mystic seal on you. ¡°Shi Fenn exined,¡±¡±Who asked you to say that you don¡¯t know when you¡¯ll be back¡­l¡¯m worried about you, so¡­ Little Beiran¡­Don¡¯t look at me like that. Don¡¯te over! If youe any closer, I¡¯ll scream! Aiya, I know I was wrong. I won¡¯t do it again!¡± Shi Fenn shouted as she watched Jiang Beiran walk towards her step by step. ¡°Then can we remove the seal now?¡± Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s question, Shi Fenn slowly opened her eyes and said,¡±¡±When you walked in, I had already taken back the Profound Seal.¡± ¡°That easy?¡± ¡°Hehe, this is our family¡¯s secret seal. ¡°Shi Fenn said smugly. Hearing the words ¡®family heirloom¡¯, all the clues in Jiang Beiran¡¯s mind connected. ¡®I see¡­¡¯ The Mysterious Seal was simr to a spiritual imprint. It was colorless and invisible, and it was very difficult to discover. Jiang Beiran had never been able to figure out who the mysterious Profound Sage who had called him a family member was. Now, he finally figured it out. Thest time he came to say goodbye to Shi Fenn, the system had given him an Earth Grade option. It seemed that Shi Fenn was secretly applying the Mystic Seal at that time. If he turned back, he would probably scare her and make her give up on this n. If she had given up on this n, then she would not have this Profound Seal on her. Without this Profound Seal, that Profound Sage old man would not have spoken up to help her and called her a nsman¡­ ¡®So the reason why that old man was able to discover me wasn¡¯t because he was stronger than the other Profound Sages, but because he sensed the n mark that belonged to his family on my body¡­¡¯ As such, Jiang Beiran hadpletely straightened out the matter. Shi Fenn had secretly left a mark on him out of concern for his safety, and this mark probably had some special meaning to the Lin family¡¯s waist token. That was whv the old man had taken care of him as if he was his own iunior. ¡®Shi Fenn¡¯s background¡­lt¡¯s indeed terrifying. Although Jiang Beiran had often guessed that Shi Fenn¡¯s family background was likely to be a Profound Sage, he was still shocked to hear that she really had a Profound Sage senior. ¡®Sect Master¡­Who exactly are you? The Returning Heart Sect was just a small and run-down temple, but it actually had two big buddhas. One was the daughter of the Lin family, who could summon the wind and rain in the Qi Country, and the other was arge family n with a Profound Sage expert. But thinking about it carefully, these two girls were obviously sent by the Heavenly Axiom to make things difficult for Jiang Beiran. When Lu Yinlong took over these two girls, he was probably even more confused than he was. Although there would definitely be many benefits if he served these twodies well, if anything happened to them here, not to mention his Returning Heart Sect, the entire Sheng Kingdom would probably be destroyed in minutes. After figuring out the ins and outs of the matter, Jiang Beiran flicked Shi Fenn¡¯s forehead and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re not allowed to do so in the future.¡± ¡°Woo¡­¡± Shi Fenn covered her forehead and pouted, but she knew that Little Bei Ran did not really me her. Seeing that the rm had been lifted, Shi Fenn immediately grabbed Jiang Beiran¡¯s arm and said,¡±¡±You owe me one¡­Two, forget it. It¡¯s a lot of gambling anyway. Come on,e on! If you don¡¯t y with me to your heart¡¯s content today, don¡¯t even think about leaving.¡± However, Jiang Beiran shook his head and said, ¡°¡±1 came to your ce as soon as I returned to the sect. There are still people and things that I haven¡¯t dealt with, so I definitely won¡¯t be free today.¡± Although Shi Fenn was very disappointed after hearing this, she became happy again when she thought about how Little Bei Ran came back to look for her immediately. ¡°Alright, then you have toe and y with me as soon as you¡¯re done with your matters¡­No, gamble with me!¡± ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and turned to leave the central hall. Just as he was about to push open the courtyard door and leave, he heard Shi Fenn¡¯s voice behind him. ¡°Little Bei Ran!¡± After closing the courtyard door, Jiang Beiran turned around to look at Shi Fenn, who was running over.¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked.¡± ¡°Little Bei Ran, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to see the Earth Bodhisattva True Crystal? I brought a piece from home. Do you want to see it now?¡± ¡°As expected, a real rich woman is fragrant¡­¡± What do you mean by one step? This was one step. He didn¡¯t need to save his aunt, nor did he need to hide for a year and a half. All he did was give her a hint and bring it up. ¡°It smells so good!¡± However, Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t want to appear too anxious, so he nodded slightly and said,¡±¡±Got it. I¡¯lle and take a lookter. ¡°With that, he opened the door and left. Shi Fenn could not help but stomp her feet when she saw that her n to keep Little Beiran with her treasure had failed. ¡®Hmph! Let¡¯s see if you still want to leave when I find a treasure that¡¯s even rarer than the true crystals of the Tibetan Scriptures!¡¯ After leaving the Water Mirror Hall, Jiang Beiran first went to Tianyun Peak. No matter what, he still had to be polite to his Sect Leader.. Chapter 476 - 476: A Real Rich Woman Is Really Fragrant (2) Chapter 476: A Real Rich Woman Is Really Fragrant (2) Trantor: 549690339 However, after asking the two guards, Jiang Beiran found out that the sect master had gone out. Jiang Beiran was just about to ask when the sect master would return when he suddenly realized that he had made a mistake. The Masked Moon Sect had gathered all the leaders of the Sheng Country for a meeting, and Lu Yinlong was naturally no exception. Since he couldn¡¯t see the Sect Master for the time being, Jiang Beiran went straight to the Flying Feathers Hall. Arriving at his senior brother¡¯s room, Jiang Beiran reached out and knocked twice. ¡°The door isn¡¯t closed.¡± Lu Beigui¡¯s voice rang out. With a creak, Jiang Beiran pushed the door open. At the same time, he cupped his fists at Lu Bogui, who had a surprised look on his face, and said,¡±¡±Senior Brother, I¡¯m back.¡± Lu Bogui was stunned for a long while before he stood up abruptly.¡± Beiran! You¡¯re finally back! Come in and sit,e in and sit.¡± As Lu Bogui spoke, he strode over to Jiang Beiran and grabbed his arm, pulling him inside. Sitting at a square table, Lu Bogui poured tea for Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± Having been with Jiang Beiran for so many years, Lu Bogui knew that he would have sent a letter if he had other options. Therefore, Lu Bogui knew very well that Jiang Beiran must have run into some trouble. Although he had asked his friends to ask around, he had not received any useful replies in the end. After trying his best, Lu Bogui could only wait quietly. Fortunately, he had finally returned. Taking the teacup from his senior brother, Jiang Beiran smiled and said,¡±¡±Sorry for making Senior Brother worry.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m not the only one who¡¯s worried about you.¡±Lu Bogui suddenlyughed.¡±l¡¯m not the only one who¡¯s been looking for you over the past year. Sect Master, Bai Shan, Minister Zuo, Hall Master Zhang, and many others have been looking for you. ¡°Lu Bogui took a sip of tea and sighed, ¡®¡±¡®1 didn¡¯t expect you to be an indispensable member of the Returning Heart Sect. Even Senior Brother is ashamed of your inferiority.¡± Without waiting for Jiang Beiran¡¯s humble reply, Lu Bogui suddenly chuckled and said in a low voice, ¡°¡±There are also a few female disciples who came to me to ask you. Each of them is more beautiful than the other. Not bad, kid. It seems that senior brother doesn¡¯t have to worry about you in this aspect.¡± ¡°Female disciple?¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s mind instantly shed with the faces of the five golden flowers. After thinking about it, he figured that there were only five of them. They probably didn¡¯t know where to find him, so they were desperate to find him. Seeing that Jiang Beiran was deep in thought, Lu Bogui patted him and said,¡±¡±Sigh, I originally promised thedy that I would never tell you that they came to look for me. Don¡¯t me them for this. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be easy for me to be a senior brother.¡± ¡°Senior Brother, you worry too much.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and temporarily pushed back his n to punish the five golden flowers. ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. You¡¯re 21 this year, right? You¡¯re a big guy. It¡¯s time to consider your marriage.¡± Seeing that his senior brother was suddenly urging him to get married, Jiang Beiran quickly changed the topic and asked,¡±¡±Senior Brother, speaking of which, how is your practice of the Big Dipper Spirit Art? Is it suitable?¡± Seeing that Jiang Beiran wasn¡¯t willing to talk about this marriage, Lu Bogui could only shake his head helplessly and reply,¡±¡±Yes, it suits me very well. Thanks to you, my status in the hall has also risen quite a bit.¡± ¡°Shixiong, what are you talking about? Even without me, Shixiong will shine sooner orter.¡± (Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell your old friend that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop using anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. For the sake of this book, I can grow longer.) I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell your old friend that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop using anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. For the sake of this book, I can grow longer.) I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell your old friend that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop using anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. For the sake of this book, I can grow longer.) I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell your old friend that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop using anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. For the sake of this book, I can grow longer.) I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to your new friend that the anti- theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell your old friend that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop using anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. For the sake of this book, I can grow longer.) I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell your old friend that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop using anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. For the sake of this book, I can grow longer.) I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to your new friend that the anti- theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell your old friend that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop using anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. For the sake of this book, I can grow longer.) I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell your old friend that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop using anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. For the sake of this book, I can grow longer.) I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell your old friend that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop using anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. For the sake of this book, I can grow longer.) I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell your old friend that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop using anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. For the sake of this book, I can grow longer.) I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell your old friend that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop using anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. For the sake of this book, I can grow longer.) I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell your old friend that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop using anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. For the sake of this book, I can grow longer.) I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding..) Chapter 477 - 477: Hidden in the City (1) Chapter 477: Hidden in the City (1) Trantor: 549690339 [Option 1: Continue to ask for the solution. [Completion Reward: 60-Element Devil Palm (Mysterious Grade High-Rank)] [Choice 2:¡±That¡¯s really weird. ¡°[Completion Reward: Seven-colored Divine Art (Mysterious Grade Mid-Rank)] [Option 3:¡±Sect Master, just say that you guessed that it was my idea.¡±¡±[Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] ¡°Oh.¡± Even though Jiang Beiran could tell from Lu Yinlong¡¯s tone that he was hinting at something, it was most likely just a guess. However, the system told him to show his cards, which meant that Lu Yinlong was already very confident. ¡®Old fox¡­¡¯ Ever since he found out about Lin Yuyan and Shi Fenn¡¯s background, Jiang Beiran felt that there was something wrong with his sect master. Although the two girls were most likely sent by the Heavenly Axiom to target him, why did they have to be sent to the Returning Heart Sect instead of somewhere else? On the other hand, as one of the people who could be easily taken advantage of, Jiang BeiRan did not believe that the Heavenly Axiom would let go of Lu Yinlong, who was such a convenient ¡± chess piece ¡°. ¡°This is another battle of wits and courage¡­¡¯ After choosing option three, Jiang Beiran smiled and replied,¡±¡±Sect Master, you just guessed that it was my idea.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Concentration +1] Lu Yinlong was also taken aback by Jiang Beiran¡¯s quick response, but he quicklyughed and said,¡±¡±Beiran, are you considered to have grown your wings?¡± ¡°Disciple doesn¡¯t dare. Disciple only thinks that disciple¡¯s contribution is the sect¡¯s contribution. If the sect master doesn¡¯t hide it, disciple will definitely report it before doing anything next time.¡± ncing at Jiang Beiran, Lu Yinlong shook his head and said, ¡®¡±That¡¯s not necessary. It was just a joke just now. You did well. Just continue to maintain it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands. The two then chatted for a while about the changes in Lulin County over the past year, as well as some future ns, before Jiang Beiran took his leave. As he watched Jiang Beiran leave, Lu Yinlong fiddled with the jade ring on his left index finger. ¡°This jade is unpolished¡­He was the one who had seeded, but he did not know who would wear it in the end.¡± After leaving Heavenly Cloud Peak, Jiang Beiqi headed straight for his residence in Jinyao Town. After entering the backyard, Jiang Beiran entered the self-protection barrier in a blink of an eye. ¡°Hmm?¡± The moment he entered the crystal, Jiang Beiran felt a hot and dry spiritual energy enter his nose. The intensity of the spiritual energy was indeed a little overwhelming. Senior Brother! ?¡± While Jiang Beiran was still in a daze, a somewhat familiar yet unfamiliar voice rang out. Turning to look in the direction of the voice, Jiang Beiran almost burst outughing. Only Wu Qingce and Gu Qinghuan could enter his self-protection barrier. Although the person in front of him had a cheerful face, his figure was too burly. Jiang Beiranyao remembered that before he left for the Qi Kingdom, Gu Qinghuan was still a handsome schr. But now, the granite-like muscles on his arms were simply better than those so-called bodybuilders. ¡°What are you¡­?¡± Jiang Beiran asked as he examined Gu Qinghuan¡¯s body. Gu Qinghuan, who had jogged all the way to Jiang Beiran, cupped his hands and replied,¡±¡±Reporting to Senior Brother, I¡¯ve never forgotten Senior Brother¡¯s watch over me in the past year. I¡¯ve been practicing my forging skills every day, and as time passed, I became like this.¡± Patting Gu Qinghuan¡¯s shoulder, Jiang Beiran nodded and said,¡±¡±Yes, senior brother is very gratified. ¡± However, Jiang Beiran had always thought of Gu Qinghuan as a scheming military counselor. Now that she had be so strong, it was a bit of a change. ¡®I just hope his brain hasn¡¯t been trained into muscles¡­¡¯ Gu Qinghuan was probably one of the calmest people to know that her senior brother had suddenly disappeared for more than a year. When Gu Qinghuan was young, he had once thought highly of himself. Although he was not talented in cultivation, those so-called geniuses were just some talented people who died early in his eyes. On this continent where experts were asmon as clouds, cultivation was very important, but one¡¯s Seven Apertures Exquisite Heart was absolutely indispensable. Otherwise, if a genius did not live long enough, he would not be as good as those ordinary people. This was because high talent was often one of the reasons why they were killed. Gu Qinghuan had always been very confident when it came to dealing with people and observing people¡¯s expressions. Therefore, even if her cultivation talent was not very good, she still relied on her excellent negotiation skills to enter the best sect in Lulin County. However, not long after he entered the sect, he met a senior brother who was almost perfect. That¡¯s right, perfect. Gu Qinghuan, who had always seen everyone as short-lived, couldn¡¯t find any ws in this senior brother. He was not only cautious, but also like a prophet. His concealment was not concealment, but rather, he was hiding in the city. Gu Qinghuan had always thought that she could see through people¡¯s hearts, see through what they saw, what they got, and what they thought. However, she could not see through this senior brother at all. She could not see through him at all. He would never be able to guess what his senior brother would do next, let alone what he was thinking. Therefore, even though they had only spent a few days together, Gu Qinghuan had already decided that he was definitely a powerful person worth relying on. Now, Gu Qinghuan¡¯s initial thoughts had not changed. She still felt that her senior brother was the most important person in the world who knew how to control people¡¯s hearts. If such a big figure were to die one day because of something, then the crisis would probably destroy the entire ck Dragon Continent. ¡®This spiritual energy¡­ls it really fire spiritual energy? Although Jiang Beiran had already suspected it when he inhaled the first breath of Spiritual Qi, he felt that it was unlikely. After taking a few breaths, he finally confirmed that his self-barrier was indeed filled with Fire Spiritual Qi.. Chapter 478 - 478: Hidden in the City (2) Chapter 478: Hidden in the City (2) Trantor: 549690339 Although the purity of this fire spiritual energy could not bepared to the Qi Country¡¯s wood spiritual vein, it was still a five-elemental spiritual energy that surpassed ordinary spiritual energy. After confirming this, he scanned Gu Qinghuan with his mental power. ¡®Ghostly¡­¡¯ He would not have known if he did not scan the room. With a quick scan, Jiang Beiran realized that Gu Qinghuan had already advanced to Mythical Spirit. Moreover, the spiritual energy in his body seemed to be endless. Even if he couldn¡¯t fight without the help of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth like those Profound Sages, he would still be able to use much more than most cultivators. Thinking about the things that Gu Qinghuan had done over the past year, Jiang Beiran quickly understood why. First of all, Gu Qinghuan had been glowing and heating up inside the self-barrier as a ¡± battery ¡°. In other words, the self-barrier had been absorbing the spiritual energy that he had dissolved with the True Essence Heaven Wind Technique. In addition to the Zhurong tea he had given to him before he left. Thebination of the three factors resulted in a small amount of fire spiritual energy appearing in Gu Qinghuan¡¯s body after drinking Zhurong tea for a long time. This fire spiritual energy was continuously dissolved by the True Essence Tiangang Technique. Then, after being nurtured by the self-barrier, this small amount of fire spiritual energy was nurtured and became richer. Finally, it was absorbed back by Gu Qinghuan. After such a long period of time, not only was Gu Qinghuan filled with fire spiritual energy, but even her own barrier was also ¡± on fire ¡°. ¡°There¡¯s actually such a good thing?¡± A self-defense barrier filled with fire spiritual energy. This sounded exciting. Jiang Beiran was in a good mood, feeling that he had earned a lot. Although he had just enjoyed the best quality of the Five Elements Spiritual Meridians, it did not make him look down on the lowest quality. Besides, he might even be able to raise them better in the future. While Jiang Beiran was thinking about how to nurture and use the Fire Spirit Qi to create a self-protection barrier, Gu Qinghuan handed him a bag and said,¡±¡±Senior Brother, these are all the materials we collected for you. Because the list you gave me before you left was already prepared, I took the initiative to help you arrange some others. [Option 1: Continue to ask for the solution. [Completion Reward: 60-Element Devil Palm (Mysterious Grade High-Rank)] [Choice 2:¡±That¡¯s really weird. ¡°[Completion Reward: Seven-colored Divine Art (Mysterious Grade Mid-Rank)] [Option 3:¡±Sect Master, just say that you guessed that it was my idea.¡±¡±[Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] ¡°Oh.¡± Even though Jiang Beiran could tell from Lu Yinlong¡¯s tone that he was hinting at something, it was most likely just a guess. However, the system told him to show his cards, which meant that Lu Yinlong was already very confident. ¡®Old fox¡­¡¯ Ever since he found out about Lin Yuyan and Shi Fenn¡¯s background, Jiang Beiran felt that there was something wrong with his sect master. Although the two girls were most likely sent by the Heavenly Axiom to target him, why did they have to be sent to the Returning Heart Sect instead of somewhere else? On the other hand, as one of the people who could be easily taken advantage of, Jiang BeiRan did not believe that the Heavenly Axiom would let go of Lu Yinlong, who was such a convenient ¡± chess piece ¡® ¡°This is another battle of wits and courage¡­¡± After choosing option three, Jiang Beiran smiled and replied,¡¯¡±¡®Sect Master, you just guessed that it was my idea.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Concentration +1] Lu Yinlong was also taken aback by Jiang Beiran¡¯s quick response, but he quicklyughed and said,¡¯¡±¡®Beiran, are you considered to have grown your wings?¡± ¡°Disciple doesn¡¯t dare. Disciple only thinks that disciple¡¯s contribution is the sect¡¯s contribution. If the sect master doesn¡¯t hide it, disciple will definitely report it before doing anything next time.¡± ncing at Jiang Beiran, Lu Yinlong shook his head and said, ¡°¡±That¡¯s not necessary. It was just a joke just now. You did well. Just continue to maintain it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands. The two then chatted for a while about the changes in Lulin County over the past year, as well as some future ns, before Jiang Beiran took his leave. As he watched Jiang Beiran leave, Lu Yinlong fiddled with the jade ring on his left index finger. ¡°This jade is unpolished¡­He was the one who had seeded, but he did not know who would wear it in the end.¡± After leaving Heavenly Cloud Peak, Jiang Beiqi headed straight for his residence in Jinyao Town. After entering the backyard, Jiang Beiran entered the self-protection barrier in a blink of an eye. ¡°Hmm?¡± The moment he entered the crystal, Jiang Beiran felt a hot and dry spiritual energy enter his nose. The intensity of the spiritual energy was indeed a little overwhelming. Senior Brother! ?¡± While Jiang Beiran was still in a daze, a somewhat familiar yet unfamiliar voice rang out. Turning to look in the direction of the voice, Jiang Beiran almost burst outughing. Only Wu Qingce and Gu Qinghuan could enter his self-protection barrier. Although the person in front of him had a cheerful face, his figure was too burly. Jiang Beiranyao remembered that before he left for the Qi Kingdom, Gu Qinghuan was still a handsome schr. But now, the granite-like muscles on his arms were simply better than those so-called bodybuilders. ¡°What are you¡­?¡± Jiang Beiran asked as he examined Gu Qinghuan¡¯s body. Gu Qinghuan, who had jogged all the way to Jiang Beiran, cupped his hands and replied,¡±¡±Reporting to Senior Brother, I¡¯ve never forgotten Senior Brother¡¯s watch over me in the past year. I¡¯ve been practicing my forging skills every day, and as time passed, I became like this.¡± Patting Gu Qinghuan¡¯s shoulder, Jiang Beiran nodded and said,¡±¡±Yes, senior brother is very gratified. ¡± However, Jiang Beiran had always thought of Gu Qinghuan as a scheming military counselor. Now that she had be so strong, it was a bit of a change. ¡®I just hope his brain hasn¡¯t been trained into muscles¡­¡¯ Gu Qinghuan was probably one of the calmest people to know that her senior brother had suddenly disappeared for more than a year. When Gu Qinghuan was young, he had once thought highly of himself. Although he was not talented in cultivation, those so-called geniuses were just some talented people who died early in his eyes. On this continent where experts were asmon as clouds, cultivation was very important, but one¡¯s Seven Apertures Exquisite Heart was absolutely indispensable. Otherwise, if a genius did not live long enough, he would not be as good as those ordinary people. This was because high talent was often one of the reasons why they were killed. Gu Qinghuan had always been very confident when it came to dealing with people and observing people¡¯s expressions. Therefore, even if her cultivation talent was not very good, she still relied on her excellent negotiation skills to enter the best sect in Lulin County. However, not long after he entered the sect, he met a senior brother who was almost perfect. That¡¯s right, perfect. Gu Qinghuan, who had always seen everyone as short-lived, couldn¡¯t find any ws in this senior brother. He was not only cautious, but also like a prophet. His concealment was not concealment, but rather, he was hiding in the city. Gu Qinghuan had always thought that she could see through people¡¯s hearts, see through what they saw, what they got, and what they thought. However, she could not see through this senior brother at all. She could not see through him at all. He would never be able to guess what his senior brother would do next, let alone what he was thinking. Therefore, even though they had only spent a few days together, Gu Qinghuan had already decided that he was definitely a powerful person worth relying on. Now, Gu Qinghuan¡¯s initial thoughts had not changed. She still felt that her senior brother was the most important person in the world who knew how to control people¡¯s hearts. If such a big figure were to die one day because of something, then the crisis would probably destroy the entire ck Dragon Continent. ¡®This spiritual energy¡­ls it really fire spiritual energy? Although Jiang Beiran had already suspected it when he inhaled the first breath of Spiritual Qi, he felt that it was unlikely. After taking a few breaths, he finally confirmed that his self-barrier was indeed filled with Fire Spiritual Qi. Although the purity of this fire spiritual energy could not bepared to the Qi Country¡¯s wood spiritual vein, it was still a five-elemental spiritual energy that surpassed ordinary spiritual energy. After confirming this, he scanned Gu Qinghuan with his mental power. ¡®Ghostly¡­¡¯ He would not have known if he did not scan the room. With a quick scan, Jiang Beiran realized that Gu Qinghuan had already advanced to Mythical Spirit. Moreover, the spiritual energy in his body seemed to be endless. Even if he couldn¡¯t fight without the help of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth like those Profound Sages, he would still be able to use much more than most cultivators. Thinking about the things that Gu Qinghuan had done over the past year, Jiang Beiran quickly understood why. First of all, Gu Qinghuan had been glowing and heating up inside the self-barrier as a ¡± battery ¡°. In other words, the self-barrier had been absorbing the spiritual energy that he had dissolved with the True Essence Heaven Wind Technique.. Chapter 479 - 479: Eliminating the Evil Whip (1) Chapter 479: Eliminating the Evil Whip (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Your Majesty¡­What is this?¡± Su Xiuyu looked up at Jiang Beiran and asked as he looked at the three books that Jiang Beiran threw at him. ¡°These are the top, middle, and bottom three strategies. All three strategies can help your Country of Liang break through the Sheng Country.¡± Su Xiuyu was stunned for a moment and asked,¡±Please ask.¡± Can I take a look?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Su Xiuyu immediately lowered his head and opened the three books Jiang Beiran had given him. After half an incense stick of time, Su Xiuyu put down the three books in amazement. ¡°Absolute, too absolute.¡± These three strategies gave Su Xiuyu the feeling that he could defeat the Sheng Kingdom as long as he followed them. Su Xiuyu had a feeling that as long as the conditions were in ce, then the Liang Country would be able topletely conquer the Sheng Country without any effort. However, the biggest difference between these three strategies was the time used. The worst strategy was the shortest, and the best strategy was the longest. ¡°Is there anything you don¡¯t understand?¡±Jiang Beiran, who was sitting at the stone table and drinking tea, asked. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Su Xiuyu shook his head and put away the three books. He bowed to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Thank you for your gift, Your Majesty. This way, it will be easier for me to exin to Master.¡± ¡°Well, It that¡¯s the case, you can go back It tnere¡¯s nothing ?else.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Xiuyu was about to open the Illusion Void Barrier when he said that, but he couldn¡¯t help but ask Jiang Beiran curiously,¡¯¡±¡®Your Majesty, I have a question¡­¡± Jiang Beiran, who was drinking tea, nced at Su Xiuyu and smiled.¡±¡±Do you want to ask if the Liang Country can really swallow the Sheng Country if they follow these three strategies?¡± Su Xiuyu, whose thoughts had been guessed, cupped his hands and said, ¡°Your Majesty is wise.¡± ¡°Of course you can.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. Just as Su Xiuyu was in a daze, Jiang Beiran added,¡±¡±The premise is that I¡¯m not around. In addition, it¡¯s better for you to think less about these things in the future.¡± As soon as Jiang Beiran finished speaking, Su Xiuyu felt a severe headache and hurriedly begged for mercy,¡±¡±l know I was wrong. Please forgive me, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Hurry up and do what you should do.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± After saying that, Su Xiuyu didn¡¯t care about his headache and opened the Illusionary Sky Screen to escape from the pce. After dealing with the small problem of the Liang Kingdom, there was nothing else Jiang Beiran needed to do urgently. Suddenly, the sound of someone ying a zither could be heard from not far away. The sound of the zither was deep and distant, and it could not help but make people think of ancient times. Following the sound of the zither to the front yard, Jiang Beiran discovered that the person ying the zither was the former princess Deng Xianghan. Because Jiang Beiran was wearing casual clothes, Deng Xianghan did not recognize him for a moment. When she saw his face clearly, she eximed,¡±¡±Emperor¡­¡± Jiang Beiran, on the other hand, gestured for her to keep quiet and continue ying. Nodding, Deng Xianghan yed the melodious zither again. Standing under the big tree, Jiang Beiran felt that he could be quite emotional sometimes. Whether it was reminiscing or listening to pleasant music, he would always feel a sense of tranquility and restlessness in his heart. It was hard to describe, but he liked it very much. With the emperor as an audience, Deng Xianghan yed with extra care. When the song ended, she opened her eyes to listen to the emperor¡¯s evaluation, but found that there was no one under the tree. Deng Xianghan suddenly stood up and blinked her eyes, feeling like she was dreaming of a butterfly. ¡®Emperor¡­¡¯ After muttering in her heart, Deng Xianghan sat down again and started ying the zither. Enjoying a moment of peace, Jiang Beiran flew out of the pce on a cloud. On the way, he searched around again, thinking about how he shouldpletely deal with the gue. As he was observing the drainage system of a town, Jiang Beiran¡¯s nose suddenly twitched because he smelled blood. The smell of blood did not belong to chickens or ducks, but the unique smell of human blood. ¡®The smell of blood is so strong¡­Could it be another sacrificial ritual?¡¯ The previous miasma incident had started with a sacrificial ritual that massacred the vige. Now that there were signs of this happening again, Jiang Beiran naturally had to go and take a look. Following the smell of blood that was getting stronger, Jiang Beiran found a small vige. Hundreds of refugees were gathered there. ¡°Merciful Bodhisattva, please save your believers.¡± ¡°Amitabha, Amitabha, Amitabha¡­ ¡°Mother! My stomach hurts¡­Can you stop feeding me paper?¡± The ce where the refugees gathered was undoubtedly a hellish scene. Everyone here was yellow and skinny, surrounded by the aura of death. No one cared about the scattered corpses outside. They were all desperately squeezing into a temple. In the temple, not only were screamsing out one after another, but Jiang Beiran also realized that the source of the bloody smell was also here. Hence, Jiang Beiran quickly pushed through the crowd and squeezed into the temple. Hearing another scream, Jiang Beiran finally understood what had happened. The monks who were supposed to be reciting scriptures and chanting Buddha had actually be butchers, and the targets they ughtered were refugees. What was even more terrifying were the civilians. These refugees were not forced, but lined up to be ughtered by the monks. After mixing into the crowd and asking around, Jiang Beiran finally found out the truth. It turned out that this Lanruo Temple had released news that people fell ill because they had evil intentions, so they were punished by heaven. If they wanted to avoid this cmity, they had toe here to buy the evil-removal certificate.. Chapter 480 - 305-Wiping Out the Sin (2) Chapter 480: Chapter 305-Wiping Out the Sin (2) Trantor: 549690339 What was a sin-removing certificate? It was to give you a piece of paper and let you write down all the sins you hadmitted in your life. Then, you would sincerely pray for Buddha¡¯s forgiveness. If Buddha forgave you, then the sin-removing certificate would burn itself and your illness would disappear. For the refugees who had nowhere else to go, as long as they were given a chance to live, they were willing to give it a try. Therefore, when the news spread, Lanruo Temple became a temple. Every day, refugees came to buy the evil-killing certificate in an endless stream. However, how could the evil-removal certificate cure the gue? So when more and more people began to doubt them, these monks began their crazy treatment methods. Bloodletting therapy. They told the refugees that the reason why they couldn¡¯t get better after buying the evil-erasing certificate was because their sins were too heavy. Just the evil-erasing certificate alone couldn¡¯t save them, so they had to release all the sins in their bodies to be redeemed. This statement made themon people feel that it was very reasonable, so they scrambled to beg the monks to use the sharpened razors to let them bleed. Of course, bleeding wouldn¡¯t save the people of Shengcheng. It would only make them die faster. However, Lanruo Temple said that this was thest test of Buddha. As long as one could pass it, they would be a true believer of Buddha and would receive supreme protection. ¡®This group of baldies is really everywhere.¡¯ ¡°Next. ¡± Monk Zhiyuan, who was draped in a kasaya, waved his hand behind him. When he saw Jiang Beiran, who was dressed neatly, he was obviously taken aback. However, it was only for a moment. After all, their reputation was growing here, and many nobles who were sick woulde to them for help. ¡°Do you want the deed of extermination? One tael of silver for one piece. If you buy it for the whole family, you can get a discount.¡± ¡®What a f * cking windfall¡­¡¯ (Exin to new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as an update today.) (Exin to new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as an update today.) (Exin to new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as an update today.) (Exin to new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental DreaKaown. In oraer to Keep tms DOOR gomg, 1 nope everyone can rorgwe me. You can treat the anti-theft section as an update today.) (Exin to new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as an update today.) (Exin to new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as an update today.) (Exin to your new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Exin to your old friends that you have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time you stop using anti-theft, you will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. You are so mentally broken that you can¡¯t type words. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive you. You can treat the anti-theft section as an update today.(Exin to your new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell your old friends.) He had no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time he stopped guarding against theft, he would lose 1,000 followers. He couldn¡¯t even write a word because of his mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, he hoped that everyone would forgive him. The anti-theft section could be updated today.(l¡¯ll exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future. There won¡¯t be any additional charges. I¡¯ll tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I¡¯ll lose 1,000 followers. I can¡¯t even write words because of my mental breakdown.) For the sake of this book, I hope that everyone can bear with me. The anti-theft section can be considered as having an update today.(Exin to new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan of follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even write words because of my mental breakdown. For the sake of this book, I hope that everyone can bear with me. You can treat the anti-theft section as having an update today.) (Exin to new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as an update today.) (Exin to new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as an update today.) (Exin to new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as an update today.) (Exin to new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as an update today.) (Exin to new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as an update today.) (Exin to new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Tell old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as an update today..) Chapter 481 - 481: New Three-year Plan (1) Chapter 481: New Three-year n (1) Trantor: 549690339 Zhi Ming quickly told the refugees that they were scammers, including the fact that their bald heads had been shaved more than a month ago. However, the refugees did not feel indignant after hearing this, nor did they curse. Instead, they fell into deeper despair. This Lanruo Temple was theirst hope, but now it was just a scam. What should they do in the future? Jiang Beiran sighed as he looked at the refugees whose eyes had lost their luster. Although he could refine spirit herbs to get rid of this poison, spirit herbs could only be consumed by cultivators. If an ordinary person consumed it, it was very likely that their body would explode and die. Therefore, the most important thing now was to concoct an antidote that could be taken by ordinary people. Yin Jianghong had already begun to do so. After tying up the few ¡± monks ¡± who had profited from the national disaster, Jiang Beiran left Lanruo Temple and whistled in an empty space. ¡°giao! giao!¡± As soon as the whistle rang out, a hummingbird flew towards Jiang Beiran at an extremely fast speed, flying around him in surprise. ¡°I know you miss me. Come, I¡¯ll give you something good to eat this time.¡± Jiang Beiran said as he took out two pieces of Star mor rabbit meat from his Cosmos Ring and threw them to Ying Fengniao. ¡°giao! giao!¡± Smelling the smell, the Ying Feng bird instantly swallowed the meat in the air and let out a satisfied cry. Stretching out his index finger, Jiang Beiran gestured for Ying Fengniao to stop. He then stuffed a small letter tube into it and said,¡±¡±Go ahead.¡± ¡°giao!¡± After chirping happily, the Ying Feng bird pped its wings and flew away. As he watched Ying Fengniao disappear, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but miss the Lin family¡¯s waist token. Although the speed of the Ying Feng bird¡¯s message was fast enough, it was still weakpared to the waist token that could be used tomunicate at any time. Of course, Jiang Beiran had studied the Lin family¡¯s waist token, but it did involve a lot of knowledge that he had not yete into contact with. If one had to use science to exin metaphysics, then the study of the universe was simr to the theory of space. It seemed to have the concept of folded space, which was quite profound. ¡°Let¡¯s take it slow.¡± After the incident at Lanruo Temple, Jiang Beiran was almost certain that Shengguo was now very ¡± friendly ¡± to him. Jiang Beiran would never have thought that the System would not give him any options even though he was obviously involved in something that had a powerful backer. However, it also showed that it was really difficult to earn attribute points in the Sheng Country. If they wanted to continue to be stronger, they had to go outside. For example, the Xing Country was a good ce to go. At the very least, they had an acquaintance like the Clear Sky Sect Master as their backer. Sigh, if it weren¡¯t for the big event in the next three years, it would be nice to be a salted fish in the Sheng Kingdom.¡¯ Jiang Beiran sighed and began toy out the next ¡± three-year n ¡°. ¡°Senior Brother! Senior Brother!¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was listing out all sorts of ns, a burst of ecstatic shouts could be heard from afar. Turning his head, he saw Wu Qingce riding the Blood Shadow Beast and sprinting over. His speed was as fast as a bolt of red lightning. Stopping steadily in front of his senior brother, Wu Qingce immediately got down and cupped his fists at Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Senior Brother!¡± Jiang Beiran could hear the trembling in those two words, which showed how agitated Wu Qingce was. Nodding with a smile, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±The style is not bad.¡± Wu Qingce¡¯s hair color was still half silver and half ck. Probably to match this issue, Wu Qingce¡¯s round neck robe was also half silver and half ck, and it was an uneven half silver and half ck. Wu Qingce¡¯s hair was silver on the left and ck on the right, and his clothes were ck on the left and silver on the right. ¡°Thank you for your praise, Senior Brother.¡± Wu Qingce couldn¡¯t hide his smile as he bowed. After sizing up Wu Qingce¡¯s new look, Jiang Beiran used his spiritual power to test him. This test shocked Jiang Beiran. Level nine Mythical Spirit?!¡± Jiang Beiran was already surprised when he had detected that Wu Qingce had already advanced to the Mythical Spirit Stage. However, when he thought about how Wu Qingce had the perfect ¡± sparring partner ¡°, the speed at which his cultivation had advanced was reasonable. However, Jiang Beiran did not expect Wu Qingce to be on the verge of breaking through to the Mystic King realm. After all, Wu Qingce had only been a great mystic cultivator when he had leftst time. This improvement speed could be said to not be inferior to any young genius in the slightest. ¡®Could it be that the Thunder me Body Tempering Pill haspletely stimted his potential?¡¯ From the very beginning, Jiang Beiran had known that Wu Qingce had some talent in cultivation, but that was all. He was still far from being able topare to those top-notch geniuses. That was why he had used the Thunder me Body Tempering Pill to improve Wu Qingce¡¯s physique. However, the effect was far beyond his expectations. ¡°Your cultivation has improved very quickly. Tell me, what have you encountered in the past year?¡± Wu Qingce¡¯s happiness was instantly capped when he heard his senior brother praise him for being fast. He had been training himself at an extremely high intensity every day for the past year, and he had been hiding in the most dangerous ces. He had narrowly escaped death several times. And what was his purpose for fighting so hard? Wasn¡¯t it to maintain his position as the number one disciple in his senior brother¡¯s heart? Now that his senior brother had personally admitted it, Wu Qingce felt that everything was worth it. After a short moment of excitement, Wu Qingce began to narrate his experiences over the past year. ¡°So, there are three ces that will improve you the most?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Qingce nodded. He had many turning points in this year. The first time, it allowed him to break through to the mystic spirit realm. The second time, it allowed him to advance three levels in a row. The third time, it directly allowed him to ascend to the ninth level of the mystic spirit realm. He was just one step away from the mystic king realm.. Chapter 482 - 482: New Three-year Plan (2) Chapter 482: New Three-year n (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Did you find these three ces yourself, or is there another exnation?¡± Wu Qingce recalled for a moment and replied,¡±¡±These three ces¡­lt was the sect master who asked me to go.¡± ¡°Alright, the case has been solved.¡± Jiang Beiran had always felt that Wu Qingce¡¯s cultivation was improving a little too quickly, and he had finally found the reason for it. It seemed that Lu Yinlong had indeed put in a lot of effort to nurture Wu Qingce¡¯s master. After learning the truth, Jiang Beiran did not continue asking. Instead, he pointed at Lanruo Temple behind him and said, ¡®¡±¡®1 called you here for three things. First, get rid of the monks in the temple. Second, get rid of all the monks in the country.¡± Following his Senior Brother¡¯s gaze, Wu Qingce looked at Lanruo Temple and said,¡±¡±Yes, I understand.¡± The third thing was to find a way to bring the refugees here to Lulin County and settle them down. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Yes, just these three things.¡± Wu Qingce replied, ¡°Yes.¡¯¡±¡®,However, his footsteps were a little hesitant. After all, it had been more than a year since theyst met. He still had many things to ask his senior brother. ¡± What else can you learn? Learn from others who are wishy-washy. Hurry up and go.¡±¡± Wu Qingce had no choice but to bow his head and apologize, then strode toward Lanruo Temple. The Blood Shadow Beast, which had grown a lot, did not follow Wu Qingce directly. Instead, it stared at Jiang Beiran. It still remembered how this man had yed with it back then, and also remembered that he had fed it the poison that would make its stomach ache for several days every month. Now that it could feel Jiang Beiran¡¯s ordinary aura, the Blood Shadow Beast was a little restless and wanted to get back at him for what he did back then. Sensing the Blood Shadow Beast¡¯s gaze, Jiang Beiran raised his head to look at it and smiled. ¡°Qing Ce, you left something behind.¡± Just as Wu Qingce was about to enter Lanruo Temple, he suddenly heard his senior brother calling out to him. He was about to turn around when he saw the Blood Shadow Beast falling from the sky and crashing in front of him. ¡°Wuwuwu¡­ Wuwuwu¡­¡± Wu Qingce seemed to understand what was going on when he saw the Blood Shadow Beast¡¯s trembling eyes and its terrified whimpers. He stepped on the Blood Shadow Beast¡¯s head and red at it. ¡°Are you disrespecting your senior?¡± The Blood Shadow Beast shook its head after hearing this, and its whimpers became even louder. ¡°I don¡¯t think you would dare. If senior brother really wants to kill you, it will only take a moment.¡± ¡°Wuwuwu, wuwuwu¡­¡± The Blood Shadow Beast nodded vigorously after hearing this, indicating that it understood. After settling the matter at Lanruo Temple, Jiang Beiran once again sat on the auspicious cloud and returned to the Heart Returning Sect. Jiang Beirannded in front of his own house. The moment he opened the door, he noticed a few letters on the table. Picking up the letters, Jiang Beiran realized that his senior brother had left a few for him before he left. The letters stated where he was going and how long he was going to be gone. If possible, he was to reply to him when he saw the letters. After reading the letters one by one, Jiang Beiran put them aside and picked up a few others. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s from him.¡± The sender of the other letters was Li Fucheng, who was currently far away in the Liang Country. The first few letters were all reports of what he had seen, but probably because he had not received a reply, thetter few letters were obviously a little panicked. (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti -theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti -theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti -theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding..)) Chapter 483 - 483: Buy One Get One Free for Female Ghost Chapter 483: Buy One Get One Free for Female Ghost Trantor: 549690339 When he saw the piece that MO Xia had ced in his middle, Jiang Beiran ced the white piece that he had just taken out back into the chess box and started to think seriously. ¡®Phew¡­ Phew¡­¡¯ MO Xia¡¯s breathing quickened and he clenched his fists tightly when he saw how serious his senior brother was. Xia.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± MO Xia immediately sat up straight and replied. ¡°Your hand embedding is bing more and more divine. Not bad.¡± The so-called embedded hand was a bad move in the fixed form stage. It seemed clumsy, but it was actually a trick to set up a trap and lure people into falling for it. Jiang Beiran knew that MO Xia had often tried to use his underestimation of the enemy to set up traps, but he had said it once. She thought that he would give up on this method, but she did not expect him to use it even better. MO Xia didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or sad when she heard thispliment. He was happy because his senior brother had praised him, but he was sad because his senior brother had praised his hand, which meant that he had seen through his trap. It was over. ¡®As expected of Senior Brother¡­She really didn¡¯t know how far he could see.¡¯ ¡°Seventeen out of thirteen, cangue.¡± Jiang Beiran threw the chess piece out of his sight with a ¡± pa ¡± sound, trapping MO Xia¡¯s Zixu within his sphere of influence, preventing him from continuing to breathe or escape. ¡°So powerful!¡± MO Xia couldn¡¯t help but shout when he saw his senior brother take this step. ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± Jiang Beiran raised his head and said. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± MO Xia quickly looked down at the chessboard. ¡®Although Senior Brother¡¯s cangue is indeed exquisite, I still have a chance of survival.¡¯As he was thinking, MO Xia took out a ck piece and ced it on the ground. After another 20 rounds of attack and defense, MO Xia was almost out of breath as his senior brother pressed him step by step. However, he was very sure that his formation was still in order. As long as he could withstand this round of attacks, his chance would appear! After another five rounds, the opportunity that MO Xia had been waiting for finally arrived! ¡®That¡¯s it!¡¯ Looking at the shining [Emergency] on the chessboard, MO Xia ced his piece on it like a drowning man grabbing a piece of driftwood. However, just as MO Xia was about to retract her hand, she noticed that the corners of her senior brother¡¯s mouth suddenly curled up. ¡°Oh no!¡± MO Xia broke out in a cold sweat from the shock and immediately understood why his senior brother wasughing. Because that step just now was precisely his senior brother¡¯s embedded hand. ¡°I¡­ I admit defeat.¡± MO Xia clenched his fists and lowered his head, trying hard to stop the tears from flowing out of his eyes. It had been more than a year, but Shixiong was still so strong that he could not be beaten. He had to use all his strength toplete the move, but Shixiong was like a child ying with him. Shixiong used an even more brilliant method to push him away. ¡®Too strong. .Why is Shixiong so strong?¡± ¡°You yed very well. You didn¡¯t let me down.¡±Jiang Beiran poured a cup of tea for MO Xia, who was trembling slightly. Feeling the fragrance of the tea, MO Xia raised his hand to catch the teacup and replied in a trembling voice,¡±¡±How¡­ Thank you, Senior Brother!¡± ¡°A little more of this unwillingness will help you improve faster. How about it? Do you want another round?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± MO Xia replied firmly and forcefully. At the same time, his hands quickly picked up the chessboard. ¡®If this temperament is used in cultivation, this child¡¯s future will probably be limitless.¡¯ It was only in the morning that MO Xia finally left his senior brother¡¯s room reluctantly. He looked back three times with every step he took. When he realized that his senior brother had no intention of apanying him for the next round, he could only open the door and leave. Seeing MO Xia close the door, Jiang Beiran could not help but stretch and yawn. ¡®The younger generation is really formidable.¡¯ MO Xia¡¯s chess skills were improving at a rapid pace. Even without a teacher or an opponent, his strength was still growing at an rming rate. It was so fast that Jiang Beiran felt that he could not hold him back anymore. He yawned again. Jiang Beiran realized that the night had indeed consumed too much energy. After all, most of the time, a contest of mental strength was more tiring than a contest of physical strength. After swallowing a chewing gum, Jiang Beirany down on the couch and began to sleep soundly. ¡°Little girl, are you really not afraid of me??¡± ¡°We¡¯re all ghosts. Why should I be afraid of you?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. If you don¡¯t give in, I¡¯ll eat you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m already dead anyway. Can you let me die again? I just won¡¯t let you!¡± ¡°Hahaha, little girl, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve been dead for long. Who told you that you can¡¯t die again? If I eat you here, you won¡¯t have the chance to reincarnate.¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t let you. I won¡¯t let you hurt my good uncle!¡± ¡°You!¡± As he listened to the quarreling voices that grew louder and louder, Jiang Beiran, who was sound asleep, slowly opened his eyes and saw two ghosts, one big and one small, floating in the air. Therge female ghost had a ssic image of a female ghost. Her white clothes fluttered in the wind, her ck hair fluttered in the wind, and she had a pair of bloodshot eyes and a mouth that was torn to the ears. The female ghost in the smurf ount had her back to Jiang Beiran, so it was impossible to see what she looked like. At this moment, the female ghost noticed that Jiang Beiran had woken up. Ignoring the obstruction of the smaller female ghost, she appeared in front of Jiang Beiran in a sh. Staring at Jiang Beiran with her scarlet eyes, she spoke in a voice that sounded as if she was in theherworld. ¡°I hate it so much!¡± Chapter 484 - 484: Buy One Get One Free for Female Ghost Chapter 484: Buy One Get One Free for Female Ghost Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hate what?¡± Jiang Beiran asked as he scratched his messy hair. The female ghost was stunned. She had scared people countless times in her life. She had scared people into fainting, and she had also scared people into peeing and defecating. Among them, the one that satisfied her the most was that the person did not escape or faint after being scared. Instead, he kowtowed repeatedly and begged for mercy. This was her favorite. It was the first time she had seen someone ask her a question like that. ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s still asleep?¡± The female ghost who made the guess controlled her eyes to shed a line of bloody tears. At the same time, she twisted her limbs strangely and stared at Jiang Beiran with her body facing up and her limbs supporting the ground. She shouted again, ¡°I want to curse you!¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s sleepiness was gone after hearing that. He sat up and said,¡±¡±Oh? You know how to curse? Not bad. You have some skills. Come,e,e. I¡¯ve never cursed a ghost before.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The female ghost was stunned. She had roamed the Ghost Realm for decades, but she had never seen someone who did not follow the rules. If it was any other time, even those cultivators would be scared out of their wits by her. No one had ever been as calm as this person in front of her. ¡°Cursed?¡± Jiang Beiran asked while the female ghost was still in a daze. Realizing that the other party did not seem to be a normal person, the female ghost stopped scaring him. Instead, she let out an ear-piercing cry and pounced on Jiang Beiran. ¡°Retreat. ¡± Just as the female ghost was about to burrow into the body of the man, she felt a strong mental powering at her, shaking her body like a phantom. She started to wriggle crazily, as if she was about to disappear. ¡°Spare me, my king! Spare me!¡± The female ghost, who felt that her soul was about to dissipate, begged for mercy. At this moment, another female ghost flew to Jiang Beiran¡¯s side and asked,¡±¡±Good uncle, aren¡¯t you afraid of ghosts?¡± ¡®Hmm? Why is this brat so handsome? Looking at the little girl¡¯s exquisite face, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±Why is Uncle afraid of ghosts?¡± ¡°Everyone is afraid. Who in this world is not afraid of ghosts?¡± ¡°Then consider yourself lucky to have met one today.¡± As the man and ghost conversed, the female ghost was quietly crawling out. The man in front of him couldn¡¯t help but be frightened. Moreover, his soul power was simply inhuman. ¡°Did I let you go?¡± As soon as Jiang Beiran opened his mouth, the female ghost felt the world spin again. It was as if someone had rung a bell in her head, causing her brain to tremble. Ignoring the female ghost¡¯s pleas, Jiang Beiran turned to the other female ghost and said,¡±¡±Come, tell me who you are and why you are here.¡± ¡°My name is Qing Qing! He was seven years old this year! I followed him all the way here because I wanted to protect him.¡± ¡°Then why do you want to protect Uncle?¡± ¡°Uncle, I saw what you did at Lanruo Temple yesterday! My brother and I were killed by those big liars, so I was very happy to see my good uncle vent his anger for us. ¡°Oh, right, I should thank Uncle.¡± Qing Qing bowed and said, ¡°Thank you, good uncle.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Oh?¡± When he saw the piece that MO Xia had ced in his middle, Jiang Beiran ced the white piece that he had just taken out back into the chess box and started to think seriously. ¡®Phew¡­ Phew¡­¡¯ MO Xia¡¯s breathing quickened and he clenched his fists tightly when he saw how serious his senior brother was. ¡°MO Xia.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± MO Xia immediately sat up straight and replied. ¡°Your hand embedding is bing more and more divine. Not bad.¡± The so-called embedded hand was a bad move in the fixed form stage. It seemed clumsy, but it was actually a trick to set up a trap and lure people into falling for it. Jiang Beiran knew that MO Xia had often tried to use his underestimation of the enemy to set up traps, but he had said it once. She thought that he would give up on this method, but she did not expect him to use it even better. MO Xia didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or sad when she heard thispliment. He was happy because his senior brother had praised him, but he was sad because his senior brother had praised his hand, which meant that he had seen through his trap. It was over. ¡®As expected of Senior Brother¡­She really didn¡¯t know how far he could see.¡¯ ¡°Seventeen out of thirteen, cangue.¡± Jiang Beiran threw the chess piece out of his sight with a ¡± pa ¡± sound, trapping MO Xia¡¯s Zixu within his sphere of influence, preventing him from continuing to breathe or escape. ¡°So powerful!¡± MO Xia couldn¡¯t help but shout when he saw his senior brother take this step. ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± Jiang Beiran raised his head and said. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± MO Xia quickly looked down at the chessboard. ¡®Although Senior Brother¡¯s cangue is indeed exquisite, I still have a chance of survival.¡¯As he was thinking, MO Xia took out a ck piece and ced it on the ground. ¡°Pa! ¡± After another 20 rounds of attack and defense, MO Xia was almost out of breath as his senior brother pressed him step by step. However, he was very sure that his formation was still in order. As long as he could withstand this round of attacks, his chance would appear! After another five rounds, the opportunity that MO Xia had been waiting for finally arrived! ¡®That¡¯s it!¡¯ Looking at the shining [Emergency] on the chessboard, MO Xia ced his piece on it like a drowning man grabbing a piece of driftwood. However, just as MO Xia was about to retract her hand, she noticed that the corners of her senior brother¡¯s mouth suddenly curled up. ¡°Oh no!¡± MO Xia broke out in a cold sweat from the shock and immediately understood why his senior brother wasughing. Because that step just now was precisely his senior brother¡¯s embedded hand. ¡°I¡­ I admit defeat.¡± MO Xia clenched his fists and lowered his head, trying hard to stop the tears from flowing out of his eyes. It had been more than a year, but Shixiong was still so strong that he could not be beaten. He had to use all his strength toplete the move, but Shixiong was like a child ying with him. Shixiong used an even more brilliant method to push him away. ¡®Too strong¡­Why is Shixiong so strong?¡± ¡°You yed very well. You didn¡¯t let me down. ¡°Jiang Beiran poured a cup of tea for MO Xia, who was trembling slightly. Feeling the fragrance of the tea, MO Xia raised his hand to catch the teacup and replied in a trembling voice,¡±¡±How¡­ Thank you, Senior Brother!¡± ¡°A little more of this unwillingness will help you improve faster. How about it? Do you want another round?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± MO Xia replied firmly and forcefully. At the same time, his hands quickly picked up the chessboard. ¡®If this temperament is used in cultivation, this child¡¯s future will probably be limitless.¡¯ It was only in the morning that MO Xia finally left his senior brother¡¯s room reluctantly. He looked back three times with every step he took. When he realized that his senior brother had no intention of apanying him for the next round, he could only open the door and leave. Seeing MO Xia close the door, Jiang Beiran could not help but stretch and yawn. ¡®The younger generation is really formidable.¡¯ MO Xia¡¯s chess skills were improving at a rapid pace. Even without a teacher or an opponent, his strength was still growing at an rming rate. It was so fast that Jiang Beiran felt that he could not hold him back anymore. He yawned again. Jiang Beiran realized that the night had indeed consumed too much energy. After all, most of the time, a contest of mental strength was more tiring than a contest of physical strength. After swallowing a chewing gum, Jiang Beirany down on the couch and began to sleep soundly. ¡°Little girl, are you really not afraid of me?? ¡°We¡¯re all ghosts. Why should I be afraid of you?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. If you don¡¯t give in, I¡¯ll eat you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m already dead anyway. Can you let me die again? I just won¡¯t let you!¡± ¡°Hahaha, little girl, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve been dead for long. Who told you that you can¡¯t die again? If I eat you here, you won¡¯t have the chance to reincarnate.¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t let you. I won¡¯t let you hurt my good uncle!¡± ¡°You!¡± As he listened to the quarreling voices that grew louder and louder, Jiang Beiran, who was sound asleep, slowly opened his eyes and saw two ghosts, one big and one small, floating in the air. Therge female ghost had a ssic image of a female ghost. Her white clothes fluttered in the wind, her ck hair fluttered in the wind, and she had a pair of bloodshot eyes and a mouth that was torn to the ears.. Chapter 485 - 485: So It’s a Low-Quality Version Chapter 485: So It¡¯s a Low-Quality Version Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I said¡­l said¡­ Please give me the antidote. It had to be said that Tian Ge was rather unyielding. Even though Jiang Beiran had crushed more than 20 bones in his body, he still ignored Jiang Beiran¡¯s questions. Jiang Beiran stuffed a Snake Venom Pill into the man¡¯s mouth. The effect of this poison was very simple. Once consumed, it would continuously awaken the fear in the Devourer¡¯s heart and y these fears in the Devourer¡¯s mind. Although Tian Ge could endure the physical torture, his spirit hadpletely copsed after being tortured by the Snake Venom Pill for a day and a night. He only wanted to have a good sleep now and nothing else. After pouring a bag of yellow powder that could detoxify the snake¡¯s venom into Tian Gel s mouth, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±Where did you learn the art of raising ghosts?¡± After swallowing the powder, Tian Ge heaved a sigh of relief. His pair of dull eyes finally regained some life. After calming down for a moment, Tian Ge replied,¡¯¡±¡®l learned it in a secret realm.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Although mystic realms usually appeared in ces with dense spiritual energy, that was because most mystic realms were cave abodes left behind by senior experts, so most of them would appear in ces with dense mystic qi. As for the real blessednds and grotto-heavens, they were randomly spawned on the continent. Of course, ces with high mystic qi concentration were easier to find. Since Tian Ge had managed to encounter a secret realm in the Sheng Nation, it was highly likely that it was a blessednd. In such a fortuitous encounter, it was understandable that he had learned a secret technique that even he had never heard of. However, even though Tian Ge was in the Sheng Nation, it did not mean that he had encountered the mystery realm in the Sheng Nation. Hence, Jiang Beiran still asked,¡±¡±Where did you encounter the mystic realm?¡±¡± Although Tian Ge¡¯s face was full of hesitation, when he thought of how terrifying the Snake Venom Pill was, he still replied as if he had epted his fate,¡±Stone Forest County, Jifeng County¡¯s Treasure Square Courtyard.¡± ¡®Stone Forest County¡­This kid was really lucky in the Sheng Country.¡¯ To be able to encounter a mystic realm in a border country like the Sheng Kingdom, which had weak Xuan Qi, this was definitely the fate of a Heaven¡¯s Chosen One. However, this kid was obviously walking on the wrong path. It was impossible for him to be the main character. Could he be one of the future viins? Pointing in the direction of the smell of blood, Jiang Beiran asked,¡± What¡¯s that over there?¡± ¡°The blood pool is used by ghosts to umte baleful aura.¡± ¡°Is this the reason why you not only wanted to swindle money but also killed all the refugees? ¡°Yes.¡± Tian Ge didn¡¯t have any intention of quibbling as he replied happily. After hearing this, Jiang Beiran was basically certain that this guy was walking the path of a viin. His hands were stained with blood in the early stages, and after attracting the attention of the main characters, he disyed a never-before-seen ability to control ghosts. His B-level was immediately maxed out. He moved a chair over to Tian Ge and sat down. Jiang Beiran lit an incense stick and asked,¡±¡±Tell me how to raise and control ghosts.¡± ¡°Will vou let me go if I tell vou?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Jiang Beiran answered straightforwardly. Tian Ge was obviously stunned. Then, he smiled and said,¡±Then why should I tell you? He tossed the bottle containing the Snake Venom Pill into the air and replied,¡±¡±lf you say it, I will let you die quickly.¡± Realizing that the other party really wanted to kill him, Tian Ge exhaled and said, ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t kill those refugees, their ending would still be the same.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in discussing this with you. You just need to tell me how to raise and control ghosts, or I¡¯ll feed you another Snake Venom Pill.¡± Tian Ge clenched his fists tightly. His desire to live had reached its peak. He decided to let this mysterious man in front of him see his value first. When he understood how stupid it was to kill him for the sake of those poor people, he would definitely reconsider. After a lot of calctions shed through his mind, Tian Ge replied, ¡°If you want to learn the art of raising and controlling ghosts, you must first learn how to catch ghosts. If you want to catch ghosts, you must first be able to see them.¡± ¡°No need, I can see ghosts.¡± Tian Ge shook his head.¡± The reason you can see the female ghost is because I¡¯ve blessed her. Under normal circumstances, you can¡¯t see her.¡±¡± ¡°There¡¯s an old man sitting on your left. He must have been thinking about how to save you.¡± ¡°There is a strong man standing behind me. I reckon that as long as you give the order, he will think of a way to stop me from chasing after you.¡± ¡°And that child hiding behind the curtain. He has been staring at me for a long time. Isn¡¯t his eyes tired?¡± As he listened to Jiang Beiran identify his ghosts one by one, Tian Ge was even more surprised than when he first saw Jiang Beiran. He had always thought that this ghost controlling technique was his unique skill, but he did not expect that there was actually someone else who could see ghosts like him. Seeing Tian Ge¡¯s expression as if he had seen a ghost, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±Can we continue now?¡± Tian Ge originally had a belly full of theories about how to see ghosts, but now they were all stuck in his throat. Helplessly, he could only nod and say, ¡°Since Senior can see ghosts, let me tell you how to catch them.¡± Pointing at Old Ghost, Tian Ge exined,¡±¡±Ghosts don¡¯t have any concrete existence, so whether it¡¯s fists, feet or mystic qi, they can¡¯t be harmed. If you want to subdue them, you must first learn to use your soul power.¡± ¡°What is Soul Power?¡± ¡°Simply put, it¡¯s the power to mobilize the soul. I know it¡¯s difficult to understand, but this is the inspiration I received in the mystic realm. Later on, I spent a very, very long time before I barely grasped a little bit. How should I describe it? It¡¯s¡­. Chapter 486 - 486: So It’s a Low-Quality Version (2) Chapter 486: So It¡¯s a Low-Quality Version (2) Trantor: 549690339 Just as Tian Ge was about to describe what soul power was, his eyes suddenly widened because he discovered an extremely powerful soul power attacking him. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯ve also grasped soul power?¡± Tian Ge asked in a trembling voice. At the same time, he finally understood why this person could find him. ¡°I guess so. Besides suppressing ghosts, does your soul power have any other uses?¡± Tian Ge, who was still in shock, took a long time to react and replied, ¡®¡±¡®There¡¯s no more. Soul power can only be used to fight against ghosts.¡± Hearing Tian Ge¡¯s reply, Jiang Beiran understood that spiritual power was not the same as Soul Power, but a higher level of power. If one had to put it in perspective, Soul Power could at most be considered a branch of spiritual power. After confirming that he could use his so-called ¡± Soul Power ¡°, Jiang Beiran asked, ¡°¡±So I can catch ghosts now?¡± ¡°Not yet¡­Even though you have mastered Soul Power, you still need to master some techniques to use Soul Power to catch a ghost. This is because using Soul Power alone to suppress a ghost is useless. You need to give it a Soul Power Imprint so that it will only submit to you.¡± Tian Ge couldn¡¯t help but think back to the time when he had spent three whole years to learn this marking method before he finally made some progress. Just as he wasmenting, the old man beside him suddenly looked at Jiang Beiran in shock and asked,¡±¡±You! What are you doing?¡± Jiang Beiran ignored him and used his spiritual power to scan him. Soon, he found Tian Ge¡¯s Soul Power imprint. ¡± I see. Isn¡¯t this a low-level spiritual imprint?¡¯ Jiang Beiran, who had instantly understood the principle behind the imprint, had only needed a thought to shatter the imprint that originally belonged to Tian Ge on the old man¡¯s body. At the same time, a brand new Soul Power imprint was imprinted on him. It was Jiang Beiran¡¯s Soul Power Imprint. ¡°I said¡­l said¡­ Please give me the antidote. It had to be said that Tian Ge was rather unyielding. Even though Jiang Beiran had crushed more than 20 bones in his body, he still ignored Jiang Beiran¡¯s questions. Jiang Beiran stuffed a Snake Venom Pill into the man¡¯s mouth. The effect of this poison was very simple. Once consumed, it would continuously awaken the fear in the Devourer¡¯s heart and y these fears in the Devourer¡¯s mind. Although Tian Ge could endure the physical torture, his spirit hadpletely copsed after being tortured by the Snake Venom Pill for a day and a night. He only wanted to have a good sleep now and nothing else. After pouring a bag of yellow powder that could detoxify the snake¡¯s venom into Tian Ge¡¯s mouth, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±Where did you learn the art of raising ghosts?¡± After swallowing the powder, Tian Ge heaved a sigh of relief. His pair of dull eyes finally regained some life. After calming down for a moment, Tian Ge replied, ¡®¡±¡®1 learned it in a secret realm.¡± Although mystic realms usually appeared in ces with dense spiritual energy, that was because most mystic realms were cave abodes left behind by senior experts, so most of them would appear in ces with dense mystic qi. As for the real blessednds and grotto-heavens, they were randomly spawned on the continent. Of course, ces with high mystic qi concentration were easier to find. Since Tian Ge had managed to encounter a secret realm in the Sheng Nation, it was highly likely that it was a blessednd. In such a fortuitous encounter, it was understandable that he had learned a secret technique that even he had never heard of. However, even though Tian Ge was in the Sheng Nation, it did not mean that he had encountered the mystery realm in the Sheng Nation. Hence, Jiang Beiran still asked,¡±¡±Where did you encounter the mystic realm?¡±¡± Although Tian Gel s face was full of hesitation, when he thought of how terrifying the Snake Venom Pill was, he still replied as if he had epted his fate,¡±Stone Forest County, Jifeng County¡¯s Treasure Square Courtyard.¡± ¡®Stone Forest County¡­This kid was really lucky in the Sheng Country.¡¯ To be able to encounter a mystic realm in a border country like the Sheng Kingdom, which had weak Xuan Qi, this was definitely the fate of a Heaven¡¯s Chosen One. However, this kid was obviously walking on the wrong path. It was impossible for him to be the main character. Could he be one of the future viins? Pointing in the direction of the smell of blood, Jiang Beiran asked,¡± What¡¯s that over there?¡± ¡°The blood pool is used by ghosts to umte baleful aura.¡± ¡°Is this the reason why you not only wanted to swindle money but also killed all the refugees?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tian Ge didn¡¯t have any intention of quibbling as he replied happily. After hearing this, Jiang Beiran was basically certain that this guy was walking the path of a viin. His hands were stained with blood in the early stages, and after attracting the attention of the main characters, he disyed a never-before-seen ability to control ghosts. His B-level was immediately maxed out. He moved a chair over to Tian Ge and sat down. Jiang Beiran lit an incense stick and asked,¡±¡±Tell me how to raise and control ghosts.¡± ¡°Will you let me go if I tell you? ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Jiang Beiran answered straightforwardly. Tian Ge was obviously stunned. Then, he smiled and said,¡±Then why should I tell you?¡± He tossed the bottle containing the Snake Venom Pill into the air and replied,¡±¡±lf you say it, I will let you die quickly.¡± Realizing that the other party really wanted to kill him, Tian Ge exhaled and said, ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t kill those refugees, their ending would still be the same.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in discussing this with you. You just need to tell me how to raise and control ghosts, or I¡¯ll feed you another Snake Venom Pill.¡± Tian Ge clenched his fists tightly. His desire to live had reached its peak. He decided to let this mysterious man in front of him see his value first. When he understood how stupid it was to kill him for the sake of those poor people, he would definitely reconsider. After a lot of calctions shed through his mind, Tian Ge replied,¡±lf you want to learn the art of raising and controlling ghosts, you must first learn how to catch ghosts. If you want to catch ghosts, you must first be able to see them.¡¯ ¡°No need, I can see ghosts.¡± Tian Ge shook his head.¡± The reason you can see the female ghost is because I¡¯ve blessed her. Under normal circumstances, you can¡¯t see her.¡±¡± ¡°There¡¯s an old man sitting on your left. He must have been thinking about how to save you.¡± ¡°There is a strong man standing behind me. I reckon that as long as you give the order, he will think of a way to stop me from chasing after you.¡± ¡°And that child hiding behind the curtain. He has been staring at me for a long time. Isn¡¯t his eyes tired?¡± He had always thought that this ghost controlling technique was his unique skill, but he did not expect that there was actually someone else who could see ghosts like him. Seeing Tian Ge ls expression as if he had seen a ghost, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±Can we continue now?¡± Tian Ge originally had a belly full of theories about how to see ghosts, but now they were all stuck in his throat. Helplessly, he could only nod and say, ¡°Since Senior can see ghosts, let me tell you how to catch them.¡± Pointing at Old Ghost, Tian Ge exined,¡±¡±Ghosts don¡¯t have any concrete existence, so whether it¡¯s fists, feet or mystic qi, they can¡¯t be harmed. If you want to subdue them, you must first learn to use your soul power.¡± ¡°What is Soul Power?¡± ¡°Simply put, it¡¯s the power to mobilize the soul. I know it¡¯s difficult to understand, but this is the inspiration I received in the mystic realm. Later on, I spent a very, very long time before I barely grasped a little bit. How should I describe it? It¡¯s¡­ Just as Tian Ge was about to describe what soul power was, his eyes suddenly widened because he discovered an extremely powerful soul power attacking him. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯ve also grasped soul power?¡± Tian Ge asked in a trembling voice. At the same time, he finally understood why this person could find him. ¡°I guess so. Besides suppressing ghosts, does your soul power have any other uses?¡± Tian Ge, who was still in shock, took a long time to react and replied, ¡®¡±¡®There¡¯s no more. Soul power can only be used to fight against ghosts.¡± Hearing Tian Ge¡¯s reply, Jiang Beiran understood that spiritual power was not the same as Soul Power, but a higher level of power.. Chapter 487 - 487: Selection Chapter 487: Selection Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Really¡­ls he really dead?¡± The female ghost in white was shocked when she saw her new master p her old master. He nced at the female ghost and Jiang Beiran answered,¡±¡±Yes.¡± When the female ghost heard this, she was overjoyed. Good kill, good kill. Ever since I was captured by this evil person, I had to do things that I didn¡¯t want to do every day. If it wasn¡¯t for the control of the soul seal, I would have escaped long ago.¡± The corners of Jiang Beiran¡¯s mouth curled up slightly upon hearing that. He replied,¡±¡±ls that so?¡± Then, he added a new soul seal to the female ghost. The female ghost, who felt her body tremble, was stunned for a moment, but she quickly smiled and said, ¡°Master, you said you didn¡¯t want me just now. Actually, you still like me very much, right? Don¡¯t worry, I¡­¡± Without waiting for the female ghost to finish, Jiang Beiran waved at her and said, ¡°¡±1 added the soul seal to you to monitor you. If I find out that you have turned into a malicious ghost and taken someone¡¯s life in the future, I will immediately capture you and destroy your soul.¡± The female ghost immediately revealed an awkward and impolite smile. She nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°Of course not, of course not. I never liked scaring people. It was that evil person who forced me to do it.¡± ¡°That would be the best.¡± Jiang Beiran turned to look at Tian Ge¡¯s corpse again. He didn¡¯t turn into a malicious ghost? Jiang Beiran had thought that Tian Ge would definitely die in a fit of rage and turn into a malicious ghost. However, he did not expect that nothing would happen. However, Jiang Beiran did not know how ghosts appeared, so he was not sure if a person¡¯s soul would leave their body immediately after death. So he turned to the female ghost and asked,¡±¡±When did you be a ghost after you died?¡± After hearing this, the female ghost seemed to have recalled something sad, and her pair of scarlet eyes suddenly dimmed. At this time, Qingqing raised her hand and shouted,¡±Good uncle, good uncle!¡± I will answer this question!¡± Nodding at Qing Qing, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±Yes, answer it.¡± ¡°When I turned into a ghost, I saw my mother crying on top of me. I wanted to hug my mother, but I couldn¡¯t. Later on, I heard my father say that I had been dead for three days and it was time to shit.¡± ¡°Shit?¡± Jiang Beiran raised an eyebrow, but he quickly understood what he meant. ¡°He should be talking about digging graves.¡± He looked at Qing Qing with a pained expression and replied,¡±¡±lt¡¯s not dung, it¡¯s digging a grave. Your father wants to build a home for you so that you can have a ce to live.¡± ¡°Oh, I knew my father wouldn¡¯t be so heartless. My father loves me very much.¡± At this moment, the female ghost who had regained her senses replied, ¡°I¡¯ve also forgotten when and how I became a ghost, but I heard from other ghosts that I can¡¯t be sure. Some turn into malicious ghosts as soon as they die, and some only turn after a long time.¡± ¡®You¡¯re not sure¡­¡¯ Looking at Tian Ge¡¯s corpse on the ground, Jiang Beiran decided not to make any wild guesses. He immediately had the thought of leaving. [Option 1: Leave immediately. [Completion Reward: Hundred Forms Dark Technique (Earth Grade Mid-Rank)] [Option 2: Burn Tian Gets body and destroy his spirit before leaving. [Completion Reward: Forbidden Chain Book (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 3: Leave someone to guard this ce. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] ¡°This is really troublesome.¡± After using the simplest and crudest method to verify, Jiang Beiran was certain that Tian Ge would one day turn into a malicious spirit ande looking for trouble with him. Moreover, it would be a mid-tier Earth-rank malicious spirit. Moreover, judging from the second option, even if he were to send Tian Ge away with a dragon like before, it would only slightly reduce the risk. What shoulde would stille. ¡°It¡¯s hard to deal with.¡¯ Although the third option seemed simple and convenient, it was a problem to find someone to guard this ce. First of all, this ce had raised ghosts for so long. The Yin Qi was terrifyingly strong. If the Yang Qi was not sufficient, it would be difficult to resist. Secondly, the purpose of leaving people here was most likely to monitor Tian Gel s ghost, so being able to see the ghost was one of the necessary conditions for the people to stay here. However, other than himself, Jiang Beiran only knew Tian Ge, who could see ghosts. For a moment, he did not know where to find another one. After some thought, Jiang Beiran came up with an idea. After Tian Ge¡¯s confession, Jiang Beiran had actually gained a thorough understanding of the art of ghost rearing. Everything was actually about the use of Soul Power. As long as he learned how to use Soul Power, everything would be easy to handle. In other words, Jiang Beiran could have raised a ghost keeper himself. To learn Soul Power, a strong spiritual power was naturally the most important prerequisite. If Jiang Beiran had to choose from his underlings, his first choice would definitely be Gu Qinghuan. Without any hesitation, Jiang Beiran immediately released Ying Fengniao to deliver the news to Gu Qinghuan. After the time it takes for half an incense stick to burn, Gu Qinghuan appeared in front of Jiang Beiran and cupped her hands.¡±¡±Senior Brother.¡± Nodding at Gu Qinghuan, Jiang Beiran told him everything that had happened. Although there had always been legends of ghosts among the people, Gu Qinghuan was still surprised to hear that his senior brother could really see ghosts. After Gu Qinghuan understood the ins and outs of the matter, Jiang Beiran continued,¡±¡±l need you to guard this ce to prevent Tian Gets ghost froming out and wreaking havoc on the world.¡± Although Gu Qinghuan was still feeling mysterious about the ghost, he did not show this emotion. Instead, he cupped his hands and said,¡±¡±As you wish, Senior Brother..¡± Chapter 488 - 488: Selection 2 Chapter 488: Selection 2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll teach you the art of recognizing ghosts now.¡± Jiang Beiran wrapped Gu Qinghuan in his spiritual energy as he spoke. ording to Tian Ge, he felt a huge soul power impact after entering the secret realm. After the soul power impact ended, he slowly awakened his damn ability. From what Jiang Beiran could tell, this was a powerful being who had forcefully activated Tian Gels ability with a power simr to spiritual power, allowing him to see ghosts. Therefore, Jiang Beiran tried to imitate him. Gu Qinghuan, who felt the mental power attack, felt as if something heavy was hitting her head, but she didn¡¯t make a sound and endured it silently. However, there was a limit to how much one could take. When his mental power reached its limit, Gu Qinghuan¡¯s legs suddenly gave way and he fell to the ground. Seeing Gu Qinghuan¡¯s pale face, Jiang Beiran quickly retracted his mental power and asked,¡±¡±How do you feel?¡± Gu Qinghuan could only feel that everything in front of her was a blur. Even when she heard her senior brother speak, she could not hear clearly. Noticing Gu Qinghuan¡¯s unusual behavior, Jiang Beiran stepped forward and felt Gu Qinghuan¡¯s pulse. He then checked several major acupuncture points on his body. ¡°Ugh!¡± The moment the dizziness disappeared, Gu Qinghuan vomited non-stop, as if she wanted to vomit out all her internal organs. When Gu Qinghuan was almost done vomiting, Jiang Beiran stuffed a Clear Heart Pill into his mouth. ¡°How¡­ Thank you, Senior Martial Brother.¡± Gu Qinghuan said weakly after chewing the pill. ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a while.¡± Looking at Gu Qinghuan, who had begun to close her eyes to rest, Jiang Beiran could not help but fall into deep thought. First of all, the method of awakening Soul Power should be correct, because Jiang Beiran had already felt that he could immediately make Gu Qinghuan¡¯s spiritual power break through its limits. However, the problem was that Gu Qinghuan¡¯s spiritual power did not seem to be as strong as he had imagined. ording to Tian Ge¡¯s description, he had endured for two hours in the mystic realm before awakening his soul power. On the other hand, Gu Qinghuan had already reached her limit after enduring it for only an hour. If Jiang Beiran had not retracted his mental power in time, Gu Qinghuan¡¯s mental power would not have broken through the limit, but hadpletely copsed. After a cup of tea, Gu Qinghuan slowly opened his eyes and looked at his senior brother who was deep in thought. Gu Qinghuan cupped his hands and said,¡±¡±l¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, senior apprentice-brother.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. How¡¯s your body?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Gu Qinghuan forced herself to stand up. Seeing that Gu Qinghuan¡¯s eyes had regained rity, Jiang Beiran nodded and said,¡±¡±lt seems that this ghost controlling technique is not suitable for you. I¡¯ll find another candidate.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Although he felt it was a pity, Gu Qinghuan was still happy that his senior brother would think of him first. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go back. The Yin Qi here is too strong. We can¡¯t stay here for long.¡± ¡°Yes, then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Gu Qinghuan turned around and left after bowing to his senior brother. Although he was surprised that Gu Qinghuan¡¯s mental strength was not strong enough, Jiang Beiran did not dwell on it for too long and tried to find Wu Qingce. ¡°Ah! It hurts, it hurts, it hurts, Senior Brother, it hurts!¡± This time, as Jiang Beiran had expected, Wu Qingce was already rolling around on the ground with his hands over his head, looking like he was in so much pain that he wished he was dead. Retracting his Spiritual Energy, Wu Qingce vomited all over the floor before Jiang Beiran could treat him. Jiang Beiran patted Wu Qingce¡¯s back and sighed.¡±¡±This brother is too naive.¡± Wu Qingce, who was still feeling dizzy, couldn¡¯t hear what his senior brother was saying. He could only turn his head and make a questioning expression. After feeding Wu Qingce a Clear Heart Pill, Jiang Beiran shook his head and told him to rest. Two hourster, Wu Qingce finally recovered, but he still didn¡¯t have the strength to speak. He still looked very weak. Seeing Wu Qingce trying to get up but unable to muster any strength, Jiang Beiran realized that his guess was right. Gu Qinghuan¡¯s mental strength was indeed very strong, at least much stronger than Wu Qingce¡¯s. However, Tian Ge¡¯s mental strength was even stronger than his. ¡®No wonder he was chosen by the mystic realm¡­ It seemed like it wasn¡¯t luck, but talent.¡¯ Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding..) Chapter 489 - 489: Like Falling into a Dream Chapter 489: Like Falling into a Dream Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± In a forest at the back of the mountain, a series of collisions kepting out, and at the same time, it stirred up a cloud of dust. ¡°Good kid, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days and you¡¯ve gained some skills.¡± As the dust settled, a man in a soft satin robe looked at MO Xia and said. MO Xia, who was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, didn¡¯t respond. He just seriously got into position and looked at the other party seriously. At this moment, a man in a round neck robe appeared behind MO Xia and said,¡±¡±Mo Xia, don¡¯t say that your seniors didn¡¯t give you a chance. As long as you apologize now, you won¡¯t have to suffer a beating.¡± ¡± I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize?¡± MO Xia replied while holding her sword.¡± ¡°I told youst time that someone said to take it easy when ying chess with senior brother. It seems that you didn¡¯t listen at all.¡± ¡°I just treat every game seriously.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll teach you today. Is it more important to treat each game seriously or to respect your senior brother?¡± After saying that, the man in the soft satin robe swung his staff and jumped into the air. At the same time, another man in a round neck robe attacked from behind MO Xia. Under the situation where she was surrounded by enemies, MO Xia could only use all her strength to defend against the space behind her, but her shoulder took a solid hit. With a crisp sound, MO Xia knew that her right shoulder de was broken. ng! The sword in MO Xia¡¯s hand fell to the ground. He didn¡¯t cry out in pain, but he felt very wronged. He was just ying chess seriously and telling the other party how to deal with it correctly. Why did he always attract such malicious beatings? Perhaps this is the reason why Senior Brother neveres into contact with them.¡¯ MO Xia knew that she could no longer resist and covered her head with both hands. Just as MO Xia was about to endure the pain, she suddenly heard a p of thunder. Then, she heard the two senior brothers exim in shock,¡±¡±Wu¡­ Deacon WII?¡± MO Xia slowly raised his head in surprise and saw a man with half-silver and half-ck hair standing in front of him. Although MO Xia usually did not care much about the sect¡¯s affairs, he knew that this was the star of the sect. ¡°Greetings. Deacon Wu.¡± MO Xia stood uD and bowed with one hand. ¡°Are you injured?¡± Wu Qingce looked at MO Xia¡¯s right shoulder and asked. ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury¡­¡± Although it was hard to understand why the person his senior brother had chosen would be bullied by these nobodies, Wu Qingce, who had proimed himself the eldest disciple, would never allow his junior brother to be bullied. So he looked at the other two and asked,¡±Who did this?¡±¡± The disciple in the soft satin robe gulped. He had never thought that the chess fool MO Xia would have such a powerful backer. ¡°I¡­ We¡¯re just sparring, MO Xia, right?¡± Without waiting for MO Xia to speak, Wu Qingce grinned, revealing his white teeth.¡¯¡±¡®Sparring skills, right? What I, Wu Qingce, love the most in my life is to spar with others.¡± The disciple in the soft satin robe immediately waved his hand and said, ¡°Deacon Wu, you must be joking. How would we dare to spar with you?¡±¡± ¡°What? Do we have to bully the weak and fear the strong when sparring?¡±Wu Qingce asked with a smile. ¡°No, no, no, Deacon Wu, you¡¯ve misunderstood. We really just¡­¡± ¡°Cut the crap, take the sword!¡± Wu Qingce moved like a bolt of lightning toward the disciple in the soft satin robe. The disciple in the soft satin robe was only a great mystic cultivator, so how could he be Wu Qingce¡¯s match? He only felt his vision blur, and sharp pain came from all over his body. ¡°Deacon Wu, please spare my life. ¡°Feeling that his upper body was almost numb, the man in the soft satin robe begged for mercy. ¡°Stop making a fool of yourself. If you really want to live, show me what you¡¯re capable of. I¡¯ll only use 30% of my strength to fight you. As long as you canst ten moves, this matter will be over.¡± The man in the soft satin robe knew that today¡¯s matter would not end peacefully, so he simply braced himself and said,¡±Then please keep your promise.¡± ¡°Very good, you¡¯re finally not a rat. Watch your sword!¡± Seeing Attendant Wu¡¯s sword thrusting over again, the disciple in the soft satin robe only had one thought in his mind. ¡± This is 30% strength!?¡± The moment his shoulder was hit, the man in the soft satin robe immediately raised his staff and swung it at Wu Qingce. However, in the blink of an eye, Wu Qingce was only left with a shadow. The man in the soft satin robe cried out in pain when he felt the sword hit his back. At the same time, he swept his staff behind him, but it missed again. Just as he was feeling puzzled, his calf was stabbed again. The man in the soft satin robe was about to cry out in pain when he felt a solid palm strike on his chest. ¡°You are weak when you hit the rod, you are not good at sweeping the rod, your footsteps are loose, your reactions are slow, and none of your movements are decent. ¡± After saying that, Wu Qingce increased his strength and pped the man in the soft satin robe to the ground. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to practice properly and even bully a junior brother whose cultivation is lower than yours. I¡¯m embarrassed for you!¡± ¡°Cough! Cough!¡± He coughed out arge mouthful of blood, but the man in the soft satin robe did not dare to retort. He nodded and said,¡±Deacon is right, Deacon is right.¡± After putting away the ten thousand catties, Wu Qingce turned to the disciple in the round cor robe and said,¡±¡±Your turn.¡± ¡°I admit defeat, I admit defeat. Please forgive me, Deacon Wu¡­¡± ¡°Watch my sword!¡± A momentter, the round-robed man, who had several broken bones in his upper body, fell to the ground and begged for mercy. ¡°Go back and practice properly. If I see you doing evil again, it won¡¯t be as simple as breaking a few bones and spitting out two mouthfuls of blood.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, we won¡¯t dare to do it again, we won¡¯t dare to do it again..¡± Chapter 490 - 490: Like Falling into a Dream (2) Chapter 490: Like Falling into a Dream (2) Trantor: 549690339 After saying that, the two of them rolled and crawled out of the forest. Seeing the two of them run away, Wu Qingce patted MO Xia¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±¡±Yes, my injuries are not serious.¡± After saying that, he exerted force with his right hand, and a crisp sound was heard. MO Xia, who had been feeling like she was in a dream, finally reacted. She looked at Wu Qingce and cupped her hands in salute, ¡®¡±¡®Thank you for your help, Deacon Wu.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. If you encounter such a thing again, you will¡­¡± Wu Qingce was about to announce his name, but he felt that if his senior brother knew about it, he would definitely be scolded, so he took out a spoon from his Qian Kun Ring and threw it to MO Xia.¡±Just blow this whistle and I¡¯ll guarantee that you¡¯ll be fine.¡± Reaching out to catch the whistle, MO Xia first thanked him before asking curiously,¡±¡±Deacon Wu¡­The past has been known as the ¡± After hearing this, Wu Qingce seemed to understand why MO Xia would be bullied by such a small fry. It seemed that he had not officially be a disciple of his senior brother. This time, his senior brother had asked him toe and pick him up, which could be considered a true ¡± worship of the mountain Looking at his newbie little brother, Wu Qingce¡¯s big brother immediately stood up and patted MO Xia¡¯s shoulder.¡±lt doesn¡¯t matter if we knew each other in the past or not. We¡¯ll be good brothers in the future. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°This¡­ May I know where Deacon Wu is taking me?¡± Wu Qingce smiled when he saw MO Xia¡¯s awkward expression.¡±¡±You¡¯ll know when youe.¡± Wu Qingce whistled, and the Blood Shadow Beast that had been waiting outside immediately rushed over and carried the two of them back to the swamp. MO Xia came to the thatched cottage with a slightly panicked expression. Wu Qingce cupped his hands at Jiang Beiran and said,¡¯¡±¡®Senior Brother, I¡¯ve brought him here.¡± Turning his head, Jiang Beiran looked at the dumbfounded MO Xia and waved at her.¡±¡±Come and sit.¡± MO Xia¡¯s mind waspletely nk at this moment. The continuous shock made him unable to tell if he was dreaming or in reality. First, it was the most outstanding young man in the entire sect, no, it should be said that the most glorious young man in the entire Sheng Country had stood up for him and even recognized him as a brother. Just when he thought that this was already unbelievable enough, this outstanding man suddenly brought him before his senior brother, and even showed him respect. ¡®This¡­¡¯ Although MO Xia admired his senior brother, she knew very little about him. She only knew that his chess skills were very, very, very high and that he rarely stayed in the sect. Oh, and he didn¡¯t have much cultivation, so he became the emperor of the Sheng Kingdom. ¡®Could it be that Attendant Wu is Senior Brother¡¯s imperial guard?¡¯ ¡°MO Xia, Senior Brother is calling you.¡± Just as MO Xia was in a state of confusion, she suddenly heard Deacon Wu whisper to her. ¡°Oh, oh.¡± MO Xia immediately nodded and walked towards his senior brother. ¡°Hiss! MO Xia had been too shocked to notice his surroundings. Now that he was closer, he realized that there was a corpse lying on the ground. ¡®Senior Brother¡­Killed someone? MO Xia, who felt his heart beating faster, swallowed his saliva and cupped his hands while panting.¡±¡±Greetings, Senior Brother.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran told MO Xia about Tian Ge¡¯s incident, including the incident at Lanruo Temple and the ghost encounter. After MO Xia heard this, he was naturally even more confused. He had never thought that there were really ghosts in this world and that there were people who could see ghosts. After waiting for a while, Jiang Beiran felt that MO Xia was almost done digesting the food before he continued, ¡°¡±I called you here this time because I need your help with something.¡± ¡°Me?¡± MO Xia pointed at herself in confusion. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s you.¡± (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to new friends that the anti-theft part will be changedter, and there will be no additional charges.) Exin to new friends that the anti-theft part will be changedter, and there will be no additional charges. Exin to old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even write words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going for a long time, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft part as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding..) Chapter 491 - 491: You Are My Most Beloved Junior Brother Chapter 491: You Are My Most Beloved Junior Brother Trantor: 549690339 In the previous interrogation with the help of hypnosis, Jiang Beiran learned that raising a ghost did not necessarily have to be as bloody and violent as Tian Although blood pools, corpse mountains, and wraiths could indeed speed up the speed at which ghosts became stronger, they would also make ghosts extremely ferocious and difficult to control. Moreover, the upper limit of their growth would also be restricted. Tian Ge had used this extreme method because he wanted to create a few powerful ghosts to protect himself. Generally speaking, ghosts needed Yin Qi the most when they were growing. For ghosts, Yin Qi was equivalent to the spiritual energy of cultivators. It was indispensable. Apart from Yin Qi, evil Qi, evil Qi, and wild Qi were also the favorite of ghosts. This kind of Qi was especially strong in ces where there was war everywhere. In addition, absorbing the soul power of dead experts, absorbing essence energy, and self-cultivation could increase the ghost¡¯s strength. Despite having so many methods, Tian Ge still used the most extreme method to achieve his goal. This was also the reason why Jiang Beiran did not intend to give him any chance. This was because this person did not care about the lives of others. Jiang Beiran spent a day teaching MO Xia all the knowledge about raising ghosts. MO Xia¡¯s ability to ept things was also stronger than he had imagined. She was able to learn many things in a short time, which made Jiang Beiran feel much more at ease. Jiang Beiran checked onest time to make sure that MO Xia had indeed heard everything. He was finally relieved. While MO Xia and Qing Qing were getting closer, Jiang Beiran looked at Wu Qingce and said, ¡°¡®You should have the authority to help a disciple take a long leave, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Brother. Leave it to me.¡±Wu Qingce immediately cupped his hands. Nodding, Jiang Beiran walked over to Tian Gets body. He pasted talismans on Tian Ge¡¯s corpse one by one. These were used to suppress his evil aura and to suppress his soul. After setting up a Soul Sealing Formation, Jiang Beiran passed a Bell Knife to Mo Xia. MO Xia looked at the copper saber with a string of iron rings hanging from the de and took it with some doubt. ¡°If Tian Ge¡¯s soul wakes up, you will shake this Bell Knife.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± MO Xia tried to shake the bell after he finished speaking, and there was a tinkling sound. ¡°Alright, from today onwards, you can learn the art of controlling ghosts here.¡±After saying that, Jiang Beiran took out two Go manuals from his Cosmos Ring and handed them to MO Xia.¡¯¡±¡®This is a record of my 127 matches. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother!¡± MO Xia was obviously more interested in these two chess manuals than the ghost-controlling technique that only one person in the world knew. ¡°I will get someone to send food supplies overter. If you feel that you can¡¯t stay any longer, you can tell me.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Then you should cultivate well. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Jiang Beiran turned around and disappeared into the thatched cottage. ¡°Huh?¡± Wu Qingce was stunned when he saw his senior brother suddenly disappear. He didn¡¯t know if he should go back with them or stay here to teach his new junior brother some rules. ¡°Cough ! ¡± Wu Qingce coughed lightly and walked over to MO Xia. Upon hearing Attendant Wu¡¯s cough, MO Xia, who was delighted to have obtained two Go manuals, could only put them down first and bow respectfully.¡±¡±Thank you again for your help just now, Deacon Wu.¡± ¡± You should thank your senior brother,¡± Wu Qingce replied, shaking his head.¡± Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t havee to find you.¡±¡± ¡°Senior Brother naturally has to thank me, but Deacon Wu also has to thank me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nodding in satisfaction, Wu Qingce pondered for a moment before continuing, ¡°Just like I said before, from today onwards, we are both senior brothers under senior brother. I joined the sect earlier, so if you are willing, you can call me senior brother.¡± MO Xia was obviously stunned when he heard that. Although he had already guessed some things from Attendant Wu¡¯s attitude, when Attendant Wu said that he was the eldest disciple of his senior brother, MO Xia was still shocked. This was because the entire sect knew that Wu Qingce was the Sect Master¡¯s personal disciple, and now he was saying that he was the eldest disciple of his senior brother¡­Then where did his abilitiese from? One had to know that he was now the most popr disciple of the younger generation in the whole of Sheng Country. How could a master who could teach such a disciple be bad? ¡®The problem is¡­Wasn¡¯t Senior Brother at the fifth level of Qi Refinement?¡¯ However, MO Xia did not think too deeply about these questions. Instead, he bowed respectfully and said,¡± MO Xia greets Eldest Brother!¡± Nodding in satisfaction, Wu Qingce replied,¡±¡±Of course, if there are outsiders in the future, you can still call me Deacon Wu.¡±Wu Qingce tidied his ck and white robe and continued,¡±Just now, I saw that you didn¡¯t seem to know much about Senior Brother, or that you still had many doubts in your heart and didn¡¯t dare to ask, right?¡± When MO Xia heard that, he immediately replied, ¡®¡±¡®Yes, please enlighten me, Eldest Senior Brother!¡± ¡°Tell me what you know first.¡± ¡°The things I know¡­¡± MO Xia said as he counted his fingers.¡± Senior Brother is very good at chess. Senior Brother is the emperor. Senior Brother rarely stays in the hall. Senior Brother¡­¡± Senior Brother¡­¡± Seeing how MO Xia was stuck so quickly, Wu Qingce immediately understood that this new junior brother really knew nothing about his senior brother. This put Wu Qingce in a difficult position. Logically speaking, his senior brother had brought MO Xia here and said those words before teaching him the art of controlling ghosts. He must have treated Wu Qingce as his own disciple. Therefore, Wu Qingce felt that his senior brother had asked him to stay so that he could tell him what kind of person his senior brother was.. Chapter 492 - 492: You Are My Most Beloved Junior Brother Chapter 492: You Are My Most Beloved Junior Brother Trantor: 549690339 However, Wu Qingce was afraid that he would misunderstand and say something wrong, which would be a huge problem. Just as Wu Qingce was in a dilemma, MO Xia, who couldn¡¯t think of anything special about her senior brother, cupped her hands and said,¡¯¡±¡®Eldest Senior Brother, please enlighten me.¡± Looking at MO Xia¡¯s sincere gaze and that pleasant ¡± Eldest Senior Brother ¡® Wu Qingce decided to go all out. ¡®This must be the reason why Senior Brother asked me to stay!¡¯ ¡°Alright, then you have to listen carefully. Senior Brother¡¯s power can¡¯t be described in a few words.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, Eldest Senior Brother!¡± In the next hour, Wu Qingce told MO Xia about his senior brother¡¯s deeds. No, it should be said that he told MO Xia a part of the miracle. As for the part that he didn¡¯t tell MO Xia, Wu Qingce left it behind so that he could exin that he didn¡¯t tell his junior brother everything when he was punished in the future. MO Xia was also a very qualified audience. When he heard Wu Qingce describe his senior brother¡¯s greatness, he would also p his hands cooperatively. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you¡¯ve been with Senior Brother for a long time, right?¡±While Wu Qingce was drinking tea and resting, MO Xia asked curiously. ¡°Yes, it has been a long time.¡± Wu Qingce nodded. ¡°You¡¯re amazing. Big Senior Brother, you must have extraordinary abilities since you were chosen by Senior Brother. Now that you¡¯ve learned from Senior Brother for so long, no wonder you¡¯re able to be one of the best among the younger generation.¡± This sentence had tickled Wu Qingce¡¯s itch. There was only one word left in his mind. ¡°Awesome!¡± Wu Qingce had always been very proud of being his senior brother¡¯s first disciple, especially after he hade to understand his senior brother¡¯s mysteriousness and power. He felt even more certain that he was the lucky one chosen by the heavens. Unfortunately, he could only admire this pride alone. He couldn¡¯t say it to outsiders. Although all the disciples in the sect admired him, Wu Qingce knew that the direction of their admiration waspletely wrong. Wu Qingce disdained such a title. Bing his senior brother¡¯s first disciple was his greatest honor. In a situation where outsiders could not say it, it was difficult for his junior brothers to make him feel that he was the eldest senior brother. Gu Qinghuan was so capable that Wu Qingce even felt that he was the junior brother when they were working together. He also often felt that his senior brother valued Gu Qinghuan more than he did. Luo Wenzhou was a capable man who could take charge of everything on his own and didn¡¯t need his help at all. Wu Qingce didn¡¯t think that these two people didn¡¯t respect him. On the contrary, they were very respectful to him, whether it was in words or actions. However, what Wu Qingce wanted more was the kind of reliance and worship that a junior brother had for his senior brother! Wu Qingce had thought that he would never have the chance to do so in his lifetime. After all, the disciples that his senior brother had taken in were all favored by the heavens. Whether it was talent or ability, they were all top-notch. But today! A true newbie junior brother had finally appeared! MO Xia¡¯s appearance had fulfilled all of Wu Qingce¡¯s fantasies about his junior brother. ¡± That¡¯s right, it¡¯s this kind of worship! This kind of admiration that understood how amazing it was to be epted as a disciple by Senior Brother!¡¯ Looking at MO Xia¡¯s sparkling eyes, Wu Qingce instantly made a one-sided decision. From today onwards, he is my most beloved junior brother! On the other hand, Jiang Beiran had already returned to the Returning Heart Sect. The reason why he did not ask Wu Qingce to leave with him was because he wanted him to ¡± educate ¡± MO Xia. After all, it would be too awkward for him to brag about himself, so it would be best for Wu Qingce to do the talking. ¡®I hope he can understand the meaning of the¡¯ dams¡¯.¡¯ Arriving at Huiyan Peak, Jiang Beiran was about to greet the hall master and the auditorium when he suddenly noticed a hummingbird flying toward him at high speed. (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding..) Chapter 493 - 493: New Mission (1) Chapter 493: New Mission (1) Trantor: 549690339 Luo Wenzhou was brought back to the courtyard of Golden Jade Town on the auspicious cloud. As soon as Luo Wenzhou stood still, he felt that he had entered a new world. ¡°Hey, Junior Brother Luo is here.¡± Gu Qinghuan, who was cleaning, said in surprise. ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother Gu.¡± Luo Wenzhou immediately cupped his hands. After the two of them greeted each other, Jiang Beiran looked at Gu Qinghuan and Huan, 20 and brinq Yang Ze here. Also, inform Qing Ce toe here as well.¡± Gu Qinghuan cupped his hands and replied,¡± Yes.¡± He put down his broom and left the ward. ¡°I¡¯ll go get something. You can feel it yourself for a while.¡± Jiang Beiran walked towards a small house after he finished speaking. When his master left, Luo Wenzhou realized that this realm was not useful to everyone. ¡®This is¡­Fire spiritual energy? After two years of traveling around, Luo Wenzhou had seen a lot of things, and he had dabbled in all kinds of rare treasures. And this Five Elements Spiritual Energy was one of the top treasures. Luo Wenzhou immediately felt waves of fire spiritual energy pouring into his body. ¡®As expected of the fire spiritual energy that has the characteristics of the me.¡¯ In Luo Wenzhou¡¯s knowledge, the fire spiritual energy had two characteristics. One was the destructive power that could burn everything. The second was the me, which meant that it could rise. Simply put, although the me itself was extremely destructive and dangerous, if used properly, it could also make many things in the world sublimate. For example, iron would be sharper after being tempered by the me, herbs would be more effective after being refined by the me, food would be more delicious after being cooked by the me, and so on. Therefore, the second characteristic was that it could greatly increase all the abilities of the user in a short period of time. Unlike the slow cultivation of wood spiritual energy, fire spiritual energy was explosive. In other words, the cultivation process of wood spiritual energy was long and had a high upper limit. On the other hand, the cultivation process of fire spiritual energy was short and had a low upper limit. Both of them had their own advantages, and it depended on how they were used. After absorbing arge amount of fire spiritual energy, Luo Wenzhou clearly felt that his body was much stronger, and a new power was brewing in his every move. ¡®Yes¡­ It was not only an increase in strength, but also a qualitative change.¡¯ After experiencing the power of the fire spiritual energy, Luo Wenzhou looked up and observed the self-barrier. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart.¡¯As expected, no matter what Senior Brother does, he¡¯s extraordinary. I wonder where this fire spiritual energyes from.¡¯ An hourter, Gu Qinghuan brought Qu Yangze back to her own barrier. At the same time, Wu Qingce, who had enjoyed being a senior brother in Moxia, also arrived. After the four of them greeted each other, Jiang Beiran walked out of the small room. ¡°Greetings, Master (Senior Brother)¡± Nodding at the four of them, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±l called you here this time because I have something to give you.¡± Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t keep Wu Qingce in suspense. He took out a uniquely shaped purse from his Cosmos Ring and tossed it to Wu Qingce.¡±There are 18 Tang Sect hidden weapons in here, all of which are peerless products forged with pure wood spiritual energy. As long as it is cultivated carefully, it will soon be able to leap into the ranks of magic weapons.¡± Although he did not know what the Tang Sect was, nor did he understand the meaning of pure wood spiritual energy, this did not stop Wu Qingce from feeling ecstatic. This was a hidden weapon produced by his senior brother, and it was obvious that it was a peerless treasure. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother!¡± Wu Qingce received the bag and bowed. Jiang Beiran then tossed a Yanling Saber to Gu Qinghuan.¡± This Yanling Saber is also a top-grade weapon forged with pure Wood Spiritual Qi. Althou?h the Prairie Fire Hammer is verypatible with your wide range of moves and techniques, it¡¯s not suitable for all times. You should practice this Yanling Saber well.¡±¡± ¡°Yes, I will follow your instructions, Senior Brother.¡± Gu Qinghuan cupped his hands. Although Wu Qingce and even Gu Qinghuan didn¡¯t know what pure wood spiritual energy meant, Luo Wenzhou knew. Only the wood spiritual energy that was directly absorbed from the wood spiritual vein could be called pure wood spiritual energy. The Five Elements Spirit Vein was a supreme treasure that only appeared in the Central ins, which was the area surrounded by the five strongest countries. It was rumored that the awakening of the Five Elements Spirit Meridians would even attract the attention of Profound Sage-level experts. This was enough to show how precious it was. Although Luo Wenzhou had always known that his master was very powerful, he knew that the Five Elements Spiritual Vein was a treasure that only the top sects in the five big countries could find. Where did his master get it from, and where did he get so many of them? Just as Luo Wenzhou was in shock, he heard his master calling out to him. ¡°Wen Zhou.¡± ¡°Disciple is here.¡± Luo Wenzhou immediately cupped his hands and replied. ¡°I was thinking that you would be able to cultivate without a heart, so I forged a set of protective armor for you. Now, it seems that you have the intention to cultivate again. Next time, I will help you forge a weapon that suits you.¡± Jiang Beiran then handed a bamboo box to Luo Wenzhou. Hearing his master¡¯s concern for him, Luo Wenzhou took the box and shouted, ¡°Thank you, Master! Disciple will definitely work hard.¡± Finally, he turned to Qu Yangze and threw him a pair of wrist guards. ¡®¡±¡®Try it on. ¡± Qu Yangze first thanked his master before putting the wrist guard on his wrist. ¡°Try stretching your arm as far as you can,¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qu Yangze threw a punch as his arm bounced out like rubber. Under Qu Yangze¡¯s astonished gaze, the wrist guard began to grow longer by itself,pletely wrapping around his long arm. At the same time, a row of barbs grew out, and there was no difort at all.. Chapter 494 - 494: A New Mission (2) Chapter 494: A New Mission (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Take it back.¡± Hearing his master¡¯smand, Qu Yangze retracted his hand and saw that the arm guard had returned to its original appearance. ¡°Master¡­ This wrist guard is so powerful.¡± Jiang Beiran smiled and replied, ¡°¡±Your physique is rather special. Ordinary weapons will only limit your moves, so I¡¯ve created a weapon that can assist you. When it has intelligence, it will be able to help you even more.¡± ¡°Master is wise!¡± Qu Yangze had actually thought of finding a weapon to practice with, but no matter what kind of weapon it was, it would make him feel like his hands and feet were tied. Take the spear as an example. When his arms grew longer, he would feel ufortable when he used the spear again, so he would not want to extend his arms, which would restrict him. Now that his master had helped him solve this problem, Qu Yangze¡¯s admiration for his master had increased to another level. After distributing the weapons, Jiang Beiran looked at his four disciples who were bowing to him and said,¡±¡±l have already set up a formation to conceal your weapons, so no one will be able to tell that they are special. However, you have to be careful when you use them, and don¡¯t say it out loud.¡± ¡°I will obey your orders, Master (Senior Brother).¡± ¡°Alright, apart from giving you these magic treasures, I have another thing to give you. I should be going to the Country of Liang in a few days. You have done well in the things I arranged for you. Now that your cultivation has improved, I can rest assured and leave more things to you.¡± ¡°Master (Senior Brother), please instruct me!¡± The four of them had grown a lot in the past year. They were worried that they would not have the chance to show off in front of their master. Now that the opportunity hade, they naturally had to seize it. (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders.. Chapter 495 - 495: Temperament Chapter 495: Temperament Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I, I, we¡­¡± x5 Faced with Jiang Beiran¡¯s questioning, the five golden flowers shivered and curled up into a ball. The reason why they were so careful to look for Senior Brother Lu was that they were afraid that Senior Brother would find out. However, they did not expect to meet the person the moment they left. As she felt her senior brother¡¯s increasingly powerful spiritual pressure, Liu Zijin¡¯s delicate body trembled uncontrobly. The flush on her face and the increasingly rapid breathing represented her¡­ He was enjoying this moment. At this moment, the door of the small house behind the five golden flowers opened with a creak. Lu Bogui walked out and shouted,¡±¡±Junior Sister Little Liu, didn¡¯t I ask you to bring the snacks¡­ Eh? Bei Ran is here.¡± Hearing his senior brother¡¯s call, Jiang Beiran temporarily retracted his Spiritual Energy and bowed to him.¡±¡±Greetings, Senior Brother.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± Lu Bogui looked at Liu Zijin and the rest and said, ¡°Hurry up and bring the snacks.¡± However, Liu Zijin could not move at all and did not dare to make a sound. Fang Qiuyao, who was at the side, saw that the situation was not right and quickly responded,¡±¡±Oh, thank you, Senior Brother Lu.¡± With that, she ran back to the room and caught the snacks that the girls had left in the room. Lu Bogui handed over the snacks and said with a smile,¡±¡±Alright, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to make a quick trip. I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± Fang Qiuyao was stunned at first, but she quickly reacted.¡±¡±Oh, oh! Please rest assured, Senior Brother Lu! We¡¯ll definitely set off as soon as possible and promise to give you an answer within three days.¡± Lu Bogui nodded in satisfaction and said,¡±¡±Alright, then hurry up and go.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Fang Qiuyao then ran back to Liu Zijin¡¯s side and hooked her arm around hers. She told Jiang Beiran,¡±¡±Senior Brother, we still have things to do, so we¡¯ll take our leave first.¡± The three sisters of the Yu n also reacted by now and hurriedly bowed. ¡°Hello, Senior Brother. Goodbye, Senior Brother.¡± Jiang Beiran smiled when he saw how anxious they were and said,¡±¡±Okay, go. Be careful on the road.¡± ¡± You¡¯re smiling? Senior Brother smiled? In the memories of the five golden flowers, it was very rare for their senior brother to smile at them. Even if he did, it would be a bitter smile. It was the first time they had seen such a gentle smile like today. For a moment, the five of them were a little dazed. But this time, Liu Zijin was the first to react. She pulled the other four and said,¡±¡±Hurry up, hurry up, or it¡¯ll be toote.¡± ¡°Oh, oh, oh. Senior Brother, we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Watching the five of them leave in a hurry, Lu Bogui shook his head with a smile. He turned to Jiang Beiran and said, ¡± Find something? Jiang Beiran nodded.¡± Yes,¡± he replied.¡± I have to go on a long journey in a few days, so I came to inform you first.¡±¡± ¡°Going out again?¡± Lu Bogui was a little surprised.¡± You¡¯re busier than me now. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Sigh, ever since he became the emperor, he has been targeted by many important figures, and there have been more troubles.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because the capable do more work.¡± Lu Bogui closed the door after he finished speaking.¡± I won¡¯t invite you in today. There are a lot of things to do in Heaven these few days. I had no choice but to ask those girls to help out. They¡¯re all very helpful.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°It¡¯s good that they can help Senior Brother. Since Senior Brother has something to do, I won¡¯t disturb you any longer.¡± Lu Bogui nodded and replied,¡± Yes, go ahead. Just let me know before you leave. ¡°Alright, take care, senior brother.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at his senior brother and turned to leave. In the Water Mirror Hall, Liu Zijin and the other five people were still in a state of shock. Their eyes were filled with uneasiness. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. If Senior Brother knows that we went to look for Senior Brother Lu, it¡¯s all over.¡± Don¡¯t panic first. We didn¡¯t do anything out of line. Senior Brother should¡­¡± Aiya, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over!¡± ¡°Sister Zijin, how should we exin this to Senior Brother?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just say that we bumped into Senior Brother Lu on the way and he¡¯ll treat us to a cup of tea!?Senior Brother Lu is such a good person. He will definitely be willing to help us.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do! If Senior Brother finds out that we made Senior Brother Lu cooperate with us to lie, we¡¯ll really be dead.¡± At this moment, Liu Zijin shouted,¡± Don¡¯t panic. Don¡¯t lie to me. Don¡¯t lie to me. We should apologize honestly and tell the truth. ¡®¡±¡® The other four fell silent for a moment after hearing this, but in the end, they nodded. ¡°What Sister Zijin said makes sense.¡± After all, even if they were tied up, they could not defeat a single finger of their senior brother. Trying to deceive their senior brother with lies would only make him angrier. ¡°Then how should we apologize?¡±Yu Guimiao poked her finger and asked. Liu Zijin thought for a moment and replied,¡±¡±Since Senior Brother Lu helped us smooth things over just now, he will definitely help us say something else in the future. Therefore, I think it¡¯s better for us not to do anything unnecessary and just obediently apologize.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The four of them nodded at the same time after hearing this. They all thought that this should be the best solution. While the five golden flowers were discussing the countermeasures, a few male disciples of the Water Mirror Hall could not help but stop and watch from afar. Junior Sister Fang is really bing more and more spiritual. I really want to talk to them.¡¯ ¡°Senior Sister Liu is always so dignified. I really want to see what she looks like when she smiles. Sigh, I don¡¯t know how to move her heart.¡± ¡°Hey, can you tell which one is Senior Sister Guishui and which one is Senior Sister Guimiao?¡± ¡°How is that possible? The three Senior Martial Sister Yu seem to be one, and there is no difference at all..¡± Chapter 496 - 496: Temperament (2) Chapter 496: Temperament (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hey hey, tell you, now stand on the right, sister in the water, stand on her left, sister in the water, and you¡¯re all here.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°Look at the jade pendants on their waists. Senior Martial Sister Gui Shui¡¯s is lighter in color, while Senior Martial Sister Gui Miao¡¯s is brighter.¡± ¡°You can tell?¡± ¡°Of course, I stared at it for a long time before I could distinguish it.¡± ¡°I admire you, I admire you. What¡¯s the use of being so impressed?¡± ¡°Heh, it seems like we¡¯re not on the same side. Farewell.¡± Seeing more and more male disciples gathered, Liu Zijin realized that they had stayed here for too long, so she quickly called the other four to go to her master¡¯s ce first. The male disciples of the Water Mirror Hall who saw Liu Zijin and the others leaving and stopping had the intention to go up and talk to them, but they remembered the countless mistakes they had made in the past and ultimately did not take a step forward. On the way back to Tinn Waterside Pavilion, Yu Guimiao suddenly said,¡±¡±Sister, do you think that Senior Brother has be prettier this time?¡± Yu Gui Hu nodded after hearing this. I originally thought that Shixiong was already extremely handsome, but this time, he actually became even more good-looking.¡±After saying that, Yu Gui Hu looked at Fang Qiuyao and said,¡±¡±Sister Qiuyao, do you think so too? Sister Qiuyao? Sister Qiuyao? ¡°Ah?¡± After being called a few times, Fang Qiuyao, who was in a daze, finally responded. ¡°Sister Qiuyao, are you okay? I¡¯ve seen you in a daze recently.¡¯Yu Gui Hu asked worriedly. ¡°No, I¡¯m just thinking about some problems with my moves from time to time.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yu Gui stared at Qiuyao and asked. ¡°Really? What were you guys talking about just now?¡±Fang Qiuyao asked. ¡°Oh, oh, we¡¯re talking about how Senior Brother has be even more good-looking, but I can¡¯t tell exactly which part of him is better looking.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the aura.¡± Fang Qiuyao blurted out,¡± It feels like Senior Brother is shining.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Yu Gui Hu and Yu Guimiao nodded at the same time.¡± I feel that Senior Brother¡¯s aura is the most attractive.¡± When she heard the few of them discussing the aura of her senior brother, Liu Zijin, who had been silent all this while, could not help but think of the cold gaze that her senior brother gave her just now. Once again, Liu Zijin felt her entire body heating up. She could not help but blush. ¡®Senior Brother¡¯s aura¡­l really like it. As they talked about their senior brother, they returned to Tinn Waterside Pavilion. Just as the five of them were about to knock on the door, they saw their master walking over from afar. ¡°Greetings, Master.¡± The five of them hurriedly bowed to Yu Manwen. Nodding at the five of them, Yu Manwen smiled and said,¡±¡±What are you guys talking about? Look at how happy you are.¡± Yu Guimiao chuckled and replied,¡±¡±Master, we just met Shixiong.¡± Yu Manwen was stunned.¡± Jiang Beiran? He¡­ You¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I just came back.¡± Feeling her heart skip a beat, Yu Manwen coughed lightly and said,¡±¡±So what if you¡¯re back? Look at how happy you are. It¡¯s as if you¡¯ve never seen a man before.¡± ¡°Yes The five of them agreed and pushed the door open and entered the courtyard together. When they arrived at the central hall, the five of them saw Shi Fenn fiddling with a basin of Phoenix Immortal under the window. They immediately cupped their hands and saluted,¡±¡±Greetings, Hall Master Shi.¡± Shi Fenn slowly turned around and nodded slightly.¡±¡±Okay, go ahead.¡± (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for todav¡¯s update. Thank vou for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Chapter 497 - 497: Elder Brother Is Like A Father Chapter 497: Elder Brother Is Like A Father Trantor: 549690339 In Jiang Beiran¡¯s n, it was impossible for the five clowns to catch up to Wu Qingce in terms of cultivation. After all, he had entered the sect four yearste, and Wu Qingce had been personally trained by him. How could he be overtaken when he was already in the lead? Although Jiang Beiran had noticed that Liu Zijin and the other three were working hard on their cultivation, Wu Qingce was working hard too. Besides, cultivation wasn¡¯t something that would definitely be rewarded just because you worked hard. One had to know that most people would only be second-rate cultivators after working hard for their entire lives. Putting Fang Qiuyao aside, Liu Zijin and the three sisters of the Yu Family had a ridiculously high rate of return on their cultivation. This was enough to prove that they were extremely talented in cultivation. ¡± The pirated version really can¡¯t beat the original.¡¯ Jiang Beiran had initially thought that Wu Qingce would be considered a top-notch genius after consuming the 100% Strength Thunderme Body Tempering Pill. But now, it seemed that he was stillcking. ¡®Yes¡­ He had to think of a way to use wood spiritual energy to see if it could help Qing Ce improve.¡¯ While he was thinking, Jiang Beiran kept sizing up Liu Zijin. After all, she was the most talented among the five of them in terms of cultivation. Feeling that her senior brother had been watching her, Liu Zijin¡¯s pretty face was full of unease. This was the first time her senior brother had looked at her with curiosity, as if he was looking for the secret she had hidden. ¡®Oh no¡­Could it be that my performance in the afternoon was too obvious and senior brother saw through me¡­l¡­ Wuwuwu! What should I do? The more Liu Zijin thought about it, the more nervous she became. But the more nervous she became¡­ The happier he was. In this painful yet happy experience, Liu Zijin finally held on until her senior brother shifted his gaze to the Yu sisters. However, while she felt relieved, she also felt a sense of loss. At this moment, Fang Qiuyao, who was standing at the side, could not control herself. Seeing Senior Brother looking at Sister Zijin, then at the Yu Sisters, but not looking at her, she felt very disappointed. She clenched her fists and shouted nervously,¡±¡±Senior Brother, you said you needed our help just now. What do you mean?¡± Hearing Fang Qiuyao¡¯s question, Jiang Beiran temporarily put away his thoughts and said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s like this. I need you to find some time to trouble senior brother and ask him to help you.¡± The five golden flowers couldn¡¯t help but be stunned when they heard this. Their five pairs of eyes blinked continuously. ¡°Should I trouble Brother Lu?¡± They had never heard of such a request before. Shouldn¡¯t they be asked to help Senior Brother Lu more? Jiang Beiran had made this decision mainly because the five of them were indeed the most suitable candidates. Wu Qingce was now the brightest star in the Sheng Kingdom, and it would be too strange for him to suddenly ask Senior Brother Lu for help. Gu Qinghuan was even more so. He was famous for being versatile in the sect, and usually, only others would ask him for help. As for Liu Zijin and the other three, Senior Brother had already taken care of them and given them a certain amount of grace. As long as Senior Brother helped them a few more times, she could use the five of them as the middleman if she wanted to give Senior Brother any protective magical treasures in the future. After all, even if these five clowns were very talented in cultivation, the probability of them doing something stupid was too high. There should be many opportunities for Senior Brother to help. Looking at the stunned faces of the five, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Yu Guimiao scratched her face and asked in confusion, ¡®¡±¡®1 understand¡­He just didn¡¯t know why Shixiong would do this.¡± Thinking that he would have to tell them his motive in the future, Jiang Beiran pondered for a moment before answering,¡±¡±l need you to owe me enough favors. Then, I will give you some treasures to repay these favors. Of course, as long as you do well enough, I will also give you corresponding rewards.¡± The five golden flowers were even more confused after hearing this. [Can¡¯t you just give it to the underling directly?] But on second thought, he understood that Senior Brother Lu must have confiscated the magic weapon given by Senior Brother, so Senior Brother could only think of this method. The five golden flowers could not help but sigh in their hearts. Although they knew that their senior brother respected Senior Brother Lu very much and that he was a very good person, they still did not expect their senior brother to go to such an extent. After understanding, Yu Guishui was the first to ask, ¡°Senior Brother¡­Can I ask¡­Forget it, it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Although Yu Guishui was very curious, she knew that her senior brother did not like others to inquire about his private affairs, so she finally held back. ncing at Yu Guishui, Jiang Beiran replied,¡±¡±You want to ask me why I¡¯m doing this to repay Senior Brother?¡± Seeing her senior brother¡¯s gaze on her, Yu Guishui immediately lowered her head shyly and nodded. ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling you. After all, only by understanding this can you carry out the mission I gave you more clearly.¡± Seeing the five of them widen their eyes and perk up their ears, Jiang Beiran pondered for a moment before saying,¡±¡±First of all, my life was saved by Shixiong.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± This sentence was like a lightning bolt to the five golden flowers. They really couldn¡¯t imagine that their powerful senior brother would actually need someone to save him. This was simply unbelievable. However, they did not speak and just listened quietly. ¡°When I first entered the sect, I had no family or friends. At that time, whether it was life or cultivation, senior brother helped me a lot. You could say that he was my guide..¡± Chapter 498 - 498: Elder Brother Is Like A Father (2) Chapter 498: Elder Brother Is Like A Father (2) Trantor: 549690339 At this point, Jiang Beiran¡¯s own thoughts were stirred. When he was rescued from the mine by his senior brother, he was still in a very confused state and did not know what to do next. In the end, it was his senior brother who spent a lot of effort to rmend him to the Returning Heart Sect, allowing him to finally have a ce to settle down in this unfamiliar world. However, aftering to the Returning Heart Sect, his days were still not good. The system kept popping up options for his cultivation. In any case, he would be reminded to keep a low profile whenever he wanted to show off. As a result, he was naturally not loved by his parents in the hall. Moreover, under the ¡± care ¡± of the Heavenly Dao, the people he came into contact with more or less had malicious intentions towards him. A junior sister who suddenly came to talk to him would trigger a yellow-grade option, a senior brother who showed concern for him on the surface would trigger a ck-grade option, and a good-hearted person he met on the way out would trigger a ck-grade option if he chatted a little more. In short, those who were kind to him on the surface were often more ruthless than those who looked down on him directly. This often made Jiang Beiranment how dangerous the martial world was and how difficult it was to survive. Although Jiang Beiran had always been able to turn the situation around thanks to the help of the system, he also felt lonely at the same time, believing that the world was filled with malice. When his heart was filled with darkness, it was his senior brother who suddenly came to find him. That was because Jiang Beiran would need to go down the mountain to train, but no matter which iron seal he looked for, the option of danger would pop up. Just as Jiang Beiran was about to go down and take a gamble, his senior brother suddenly came looking for him and offered to be his Iron Seal. That time, the system did not give him any options. This was the first time since Jiang Beiran had arrived at the Returning Heart Sect that someone had expressed their goodwill to him without any options. Jiang Beiran, who had felt extremely lonely at that time, had burst into tears. It was too difficult! The feeling of not being able to trust anyone was really too difficult! The experience of seeing everyone as a bad person was really too difficult! Looking at Jiang Beiran, who was suddenly crying his heart out, Lu Bogui was stunned for a moment before he smiled and said,¡¯¡±¡®me it on me. I didn¡¯t care about you after I brought you into the sect. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of you in the future.¡± As the only person who did not know how to choose his appearance, Jiang Beiran instantly treated his senior brother as his closest kin. Lu Bogui also fulfilled his promise very well. Whether it was his daily life or his adventures outside, he cared and helped him like a brother and father. (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges..) Chapter 499 - 499: Too Rich (1) Chapter 499: Too Rich (1) Trantor: 549690339 Dark clouds covered the sky, and Montenegro surrounded them. This was where the Spirit Dragon Cult was located. On the surface, it still looked very demonic. As he had contacted Yin Jianghong in advance, Jiang Beiran hadnded on the top of the mountain. ¡°You¡¯re quite early.¡± Yin Jianghong, who was gnawing on a corn on the mountaintop, greeted him. ¡°Greetings, Cult Master Yin.¡± Jiang BeiBeiran cupped his fists. ¡°To be honest, I can¡¯t even ept your gifts now.¡±Yin Jianghong quickly walked over to Jiang Beiran¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡®¡±¡®1 didn¡¯t think too much about it when you returned two days ago. Now that I think about it, you suddenly disappeared for so long. Did you return¡­¡± Yin Jianghong pointed upwards.¡± Did you go to your master¡¯s ce to report?¡± Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t answer after listening to the conversation. Instead, he smiled and changed the topic.¡±Cult Master Yin, I¡¯m here to ask about the progress of the antidote.¡± Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t answer and Yin Jianghong didn¡¯t ask. He directly answered Jiang Beiran¡¯s question,¡¯¡±¡®l don¡¯t think we can get any results in a short period of time.¡± Taking out two pill recipes, Jiang Beiran handed them to Yin Jianghong and said,¡±¡±Show them this. There should be some progress.¡± Yin Jianghong took the pill form and casually nced at it.¡±Beiran, we¡¯re considered partners now, right? Let this old brother know, what else do you know?¡± Jiang Beiran wasn¡¯t sure if it was just his imagination, but he felt that ever since Yin Jianghong found out that he had someone working for her, she hadpletely lost the aura of a superior when she talked to him. She was simply the epitome of shrewdness. ¡°I know all the things Junior is good at, Sect Master Yin. It¡¯s nothing more than formations and pill concoction.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t. I only knew that you were good at array formations, but I didn¡¯t know that you had dabbled in alchemy.¡± ¡°Is that so? Then I probably forgot to mention it.¡± Since Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t say anything, Yin Jianghong didn¡¯t intend to continue asking for a snub. She put the two recipes into her Cosmos Ring and continued,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll bring them the thingster.¡± ¡°One more thing. Let Muyao sit on the throne for the time being. I have other things to do recently.¡± Yin Jianghong raised her eyebrows.¡± That¡¯s not very good. Yao ¡®Er¡¯s position has already attracted a lot of criticism. Now that you¡¯re back, those old men don¡¯t want to see her continue sitting there. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Why? Cult Master Yin, are you afraid of them?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m too afraid of them.¡± Yin Jianghong nodded.¡± ¡®Tsk, goading is useless against this old fox.¡¯ Zai Zhiined in his heart. Jiang Beiran took out a map and said, ¡°Cult Master Yin, do you recognize this ce?¡± Yin Jianghong nced at it and said in surprise, ¡°¡±Tongfu Prefecture of the Country of Liang?¡± Jiang Beiran could not help but be stunned when he heard that. He felt as if he had asked someone which peak was the second peak in the world and they would answer him. However, he quickly adjusted himself and said, ¡°It seems Cult Master Yin is really thinking about the Liang Country. That¡¯s right, this is the map of Tongfu Prefecture, and this is where I¡¯m going.¡± ¡°Go to Liang Country?¡± Yin Jianghong rubbed her chin and asked Jiang Beiran,¡±¡±Bei Ran, could it be that you want to¡­¡± ¡°Cult Master Yin also had this intention, didn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Hahaha, good! Good!¡± Yin Jianghong burst intoughter.¡± Don¡¯t worry. You don¡¯t have to worry about a small matter like the emperor.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Cult Master Yin.¡± Now that Jiang Beiran hadid his cards on the table with Yin Jianghong, there was no need to hide many things. Moreover, since he had already made Yin Jianghong his business partner in a way, he naturally had to think of a way to make good use of her. After all, waste is a shameful thing. The easiest way to make use of a person was to make them think that they had the same goal. After returning to the Returning Heart Sect, Jiang Beiran went straight to Tinn Waterside Pavilion. He knocked on the door and slowly walked in. Noticing that Shi Fenn didn¡¯t run out immediately, Jiang Beiran turned to Little Duo and asked,¡±¡±Hall Master, you went out?¡± Little Duo nced at Jiang Beiran first, then shifted her gaze and said,¡¯¡±¡®Yes¡­ Yes, the hall master has gone out.¡± Jiang Beiran did not pursue the matter further even though he could not figure out what was going on when he saw that Little Duo was not lying. Instead, he walked through the garden and into the central hall. ¡°Creak Bang.¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s gaze had just been attracted by a box on the table when he heard Little Duo close the door behind him. ¡°What the hell?¡± After looking around suspiciously for a while, Jiang Beiran slowly walked over to the box and picked it up. When he opened it, an orange-yellow light shot into the sky. Jiang Beiran blinked a few times before he could see the treasure inside. ¡°It really is the Earth Bodhisattva True Crystal.¡± As a treasure on the Rare List, Jiang Beiran had a rough idea of what the Earth Bodhisattva True Crystal looked like. ¡°Hall Master Shi, how long do you n to hide?¡± Jiang Beiran put down the box and asked. However, there was no response from the room. Shaking his head helplessly, Jiang Beiran held the Earth Bodhisattva True Crystal and began to study it carefully. Unlike some gaudy treasures, the Earth Bodhisattva True Crystal was limited and in. It was a yellow, round bead. Other than the ck, unknown object in the middle, there was nothing special about it. After observing its appearance, Jiang Beiran carefully took out the Earth Treasury True Crystal.. Chapter 500 - 500: Too Rich (2) Chapter 500 - 500: Too Rich (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡®This¡­This feeling. As he held it in his hand, Jiang Beiran felt that the Earth Bodhisattva True Crystal was a little gentle at first, but then he felt it throb. It wasn¡¯t the true body that throbbed, but a heart that seemed to be beating inside it. ¡°Is it pregnant with something?¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s understanding of the Earth Bodhisattva True Crystal was limited to its ability to greatly enhance the formation and ensure that the formation would not be cracked or destroyed. However, he did not expect it to have the characteristic of being ¡± alive ¡® In Jiang Beiran¡¯s understanding, such magical equipment that had signs of life or had gained sentience would have a huge potential for growth, which meant that its potential was limitless. ¡®No wonder it can be ranked in the top 100 of the Rare Items List. It¡¯s indeed a good treasure.¡¯ However, the better this treasure was, the more Jiang Beiran felt that it was a hot potato. He could touch it now, but if he really wanted to take it for himself, the system would probably pop up a few Earth-rank options at any moment. Putting the Earth Bodhisattva True Crystal back into the box, Jiang Beiran felt a heache. He definitely had to obtain the Earth Bodhisattva True Crystal, but if he wanted to obtain it, there was a high chance that he would be rted to the Shi family. The Shi family that had a Profound Sage expert¡­ Jiang Beiran felt an immense pressure at the thought of the elder of the Shi family who had helped him. He hadn¡¯t repaid the favor over there yet. If there were new ones here, how would he repay them? Can I give you my life? Jiang Beiran closed the box again and was about to sit down when he noticed a box lying quietly on the floor at the corner of the corridor. There seemed to be four big words written on the box. ¡°Come over here. ¡± After pondering for a moment, Jiang Beiran put down the box, pushed open the door, and left the central hall. But before he could walk out of the garden, he heard Shi Fenn¡¯s voice behind him. ¡°Little Bei Ran! Why are you running!¡± Then, Jiang Beiran saw a fiery red figure appear in front of him. ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t around, so I thought I¡¯d visit another day.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have any curiosity? There was obviously something good in that box!¡± ¡°So you should go over and take a look!¡± Without waiting for Jiang Beiran¡¯s reply, Shi Fenn grabbed his arm and dragged him into the hall. ¡°Come over and take a look!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the second chapter of the three rules?¡± Upon hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s question, Shi Fenn stopped her forceful tug on Jiang Beiran¡¯s hand and answered,¡±¡±Don¡¯t force you to do things you don¡¯t want to do.¡± ¡°So, what are you up to?¡± ¡°I just wanted to give you a surprise.¡±As Shi Fenn spoke, she moved closer to her ear and said,¡±¡±l also brought the Coiled Dragon ss and Full Moon ss. They are in that box.¡± Hearing Shi Fenn announce two more names that were in the top 100 of the Rare and Rare List, Jiang Beiran could not help but facepalm and say,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t I tell you not to secretly bring anything from home?¡± Shi Fenn felt a little wronged after hearing this.¡± I saw that you wanted to see the Earth Bodhisattva True Crystal, so I brought a few more treasures for you. Don¡¯t you like it?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a question of whether you like it or not. Speaking of which, no one cares about you when you take this treasure out?¡± ¡°Hehe, I took it secretly.¡± Shi Fenn snickered. In the past, Jiang Beiran had known that Shi Fenn had a powerful background, but it had all been a guess. Now that he had confirmed that she had a Xuanzong-level elder in her family, many things became more concrete. For example, there were only a few sects that had a Xuanzong-level powerhouse. Jiang Beiran could actually find out who the Shi family was with just a little inquiry. However, he was a bit of an ostrich at the moment, thinking that if he didn¡¯t get to know the Shi family, the people from the Shi family wouldn¡¯t get to know him. Now that he heard Shi Fenn say that she had secretly taken it, Jiang Beiran immediately imagined that Shi Fenn had sneakily taken out a few treasures hidden in a warehouse of a superrge sect. The people who saw the treasures turned a blind eye and let her go. Could it be that for those top sects, the treasures on the Rare List could also be used as toys for the younger generation? Seeing that Little Bei Ran was silent and had a solemn expression, Shi Fenn could only pout and say,¡±¡±l¡¯m sorry. I thought you would like it.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good that you know your mistake. Hurry up and keep it.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want the Earth Bodhisattva True Crystal?¡± ¡°No, take them all back.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Shi Fenn returned to the central hall dejectedly. For now, Jiang Beiran only needed to know where the Earth Bodhisattva True Crystal was. As for when and how he wanted it, he still had a year and a half to consider. As he held it in his hand, Jiang Beiran felt that the Earth Bodhisattva True Crystal was a little gentle at first, but then he felt it throb. It wasn¡¯t the true body that throbbed, but a heart that seemed to be beating inside it. ¡°Is it pregnant with something?¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s understanding of the Earth Bodhisattva True Crystal was limited to its ability to greatly enhance the formation and ensure that the formation would not be cracked or destroyed. However, he did not expect it to have the characteristic of being ¡± alive ¡® In Jiang Beiran¡¯s understanding, such magical equipment that had signs of life or had gained sentience would have a huge potential for growth, which meant that its potential was limitless. ¡®No wonder it can be ranked in the top 100 of the Rare Items List. It¡¯s indeed a good treasure.¡¯ However, the better this treasure was, the more Jiang Beiran felt that it was a hot potato. He could touch it now, but if he really wanted to take it for himself, the system would probably pop up a few Earth-rank options at any moment. Putting the Earth Bodhisattva True Crystal back into the box, Jiang Beiran felt a headache. He definitely had to obtain the Earth Bodhisattva True Crystal, but if he wanted to obtain it, there was a high chance that he would be rted to the Shi family. The Shi family that had a Profound Sage expert¡­ Jiang Beiran felt an immense pressure at the thought of the elder of the Shi family who had helped him. He hadn¡¯t repaid the favor over there yet. If there were new ones here, how would he repay them? Can I give you my life? Jiang Beiran closed the box again and was about to sit down when he noticed a box lying quietly on the floor at the corner of the corridor. There seemed to be four big words written on the box. ¡°Come over here. ¡± After pondering for a moment, Jiang Beiran put down the box, pushed open the door, and left the central hall. But before he could walk out of the garden, he heard Shi Fenn¡¯s voice behind him. ¡°Little Bei Ran! Why are you running!¡± Then, Jiang Beiran saw a fiery red figure appear in front of him. ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t around, so I thought I¡¯d visit another day.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have any curiosity? There was obviously something good in that box!¡± ¡°So you should go over and take a look!¡± Without waiting for Jiang Beiran¡¯s reply, Shi Fenn grabbed his arm and dragged him into the hall. ¡°Come over and take a look!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the second chapter of the three rules?¡± Upon hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s question, Shi Fenn stopped her forceful tug on Jiang Beiran¡¯s hand and answered,¡±¡±Don¡¯t force you to do things you don¡¯t want to do.¡± ¡°So, what are you up to?¡± ¡°1 just wanted to give you a surprise.¡±As sni Fenn spoke, sne moved closer to her ear and said,¡±¡±l also brought the Coiled Dragon ss and Full Moon ss. They are in that box.¡± Hearing Shi Fenn announce two more names that were in the top 100 of the Rare and Rare List, Jiang Beiran could not help but facepalm and say,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t I tell you not to secretly bring anything from home?¡± Shi Fenn felt a little wronged after hearing this.¡± I saw that you wanted to see the Earth Bodhisattva True Crystal, so I brought a few more treasures for you. Don¡¯t you like it?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a question of whether you like it or not. Speaking of which, no one cares about you when you take this treasure out?¡± ¡°Hehe, I took it secretly.¡± Shi Fenn snickered. In the past, Jiang Beiran had known that Shi Fenn had a powerful background, but it had all been a guess. Now that he had confirmed that she had a Xuanzong-level elder in her family, many things became more concrete. For example, there were only a few sects that had a Xuanzong-level powerhouse. Jiang Beiran could actually find out who the Shi family was with just a little inquiry. However, he was a bit of an ostrich at the moment, thinking that if he didn¡¯t get to know the Shi family, the people from the Shi family wouldn¡¯t get to know him. However, he felt like an ostrich at this moment. He thought that if he did not get to know the Shi family, the Shi family would not get to know him.. Chapter 501 - 501: Target, Liang Country Chapter 501 - 501: Target, Liang Country Trantor: 549690339 Lan Prefecture, Jiuyi Mountain, Square Sect. As thergest sect in the Lan Prefecture, the Square Sect was bustling with visitors every day. Early in the morning, the disciples of the Four Square Sect were doing their routine inspection at the main gate as usual. As both sides often came and went, they basically knew each other. When they met, they would chat a little. ¡°If it isn¡¯t Brother Mingda, I haven¡¯t seen you in a while. ¡°A disciple of the Square Sect extended his hand and greeted him. The male disciple who was addressed as Brother Mingda shook his head and waved his hand.¡±Don¡¯t mention it. It¡¯s all because of that damn gue that we were grounded for more than a month. Now that the situation has improved a little, Master is finally willing to let us out.¡± ¡°Is it that serious in your county? The gue this time was really vast.¡± ¡°Who says so? Come, this is an ultimatum.¡± ¡°Hey, you¡¯re already so familiar, why are you still giving me an ultimatum?¡±The Four Square Sect disciple said as he received the letter. After a symbolic inspection, he returned it to Brother Mingda and said,¡±¡±Ah, right, Brother Mingda, you have a lot of information. Have you heard which great sage solved the gue?¡± ¡°Yo, you¡¯re asking the right person.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I knew Brother Mingda was so powerful. Tell me, tell me!¡± ¡°I heard that it¡¯s the new Emperor of our Sheng Kingdom.¡± ¡°The new emperor? Oh, that empress?¡± ¡°To the tune, to the tune,¡± ¡°Is she that powerful?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s the daughter of a demon. Isn¡¯t it normal for her to have this little ability?¡± The disciples of the Four Square Sect burst intoughter at first, but they soon sighed and said,¡¯¡±¡®You¡¯re envious that she has a good father. You¡¯re ming this on her daughter so that she can secure her position, right? But I said, is there a need to do that? Isn¡¯t he just a dispensable little emperor? Why did he cause such a bigmotion?¡± ¡°What do you know? That¡¯s called a setup.¡± ¡°What? What did he mean? Brother Mingda, quickly tell me.¡± ¡°Hee hee, this is reallyplicated. You know¡­¡± The Square Sect disciple was about to urge Brother Mingda when he heard Brother Mingda¡¯s sudden shock. However, he saw a dazzling figure descending from the sky. That figure was like a colorful phoenix that had descended into the world. It was iparably beautiful, and that elegant dress tugged at the hearts of everyone present. While everyone was dumbstruck, the disciples of the Square Sect came back to their senses immediately. They cupped their hands toward the elegant figure and said,¡±¡±Greetings, Vice Sect Leader.¡± Meng Sipei scanned the crowd with her phoenix eyes and nodded as a form of greeting. Then, she walked into the sect. It was not until her figure disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight that the disciples of the other sects, who were almost turned into stone statues, moved. Gu Mingda took two deep breaths before he looked at the disciple of the Square Sect and asked, ¡°¡±l¡¯m really envious of you, kid. With a Vice Sect Master like Phoenix Immortal Meng Sipei, you can extend your lifespan by looking at her every day.¡± After hearing this, the Square Sect disciple could not help but raise his head and sav proudlv,¡±¡±Of course, there are many people who came here because of our Vice Sect Master¡¯s name. There are also many experts from the various sects who are also eagerly waiting for the Vice Sect Master to return.¡± After he was done being proud, the Four Square Sect disciples asked again,¡±¡±Brother Ming Da, what do you mean by the big chess piece you mentioned just now?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Gu Mingda suddenly waved his hand as he spoke.¡± What¡¯s the point of talking about this? It¡¯s better to seize the time to be stronger. In the future, marrying a beautiful woman like the Phoenix Immortal is the right path. I¡¯m leaving.¡±¡± Gu Mingda walked straight into the Square Sect after he finished speaking. ¡°Bah.¡± He spat at Gu Mingda¡¯s back and said disdainfully,¡±¡±A toad lusting after swan meat. With someone like you, you¡¯re not even worthy of carrying our Vice Sect Leader¡¯s shoes. No, you¡¯re not even worthy of fanning him.¡± After he finished his contempt, the Four Square Sect disciple sighed, wondering what kind of extraordinary and peerless person could make our Vice Sect Master fall in love with him. On the other side, Meng Sipei, who had just entered the Square Sect, arrived at the Azure House. This was the resting ce of Wan Qingan, the Sect Leader of the Square Sect. When she saw Meng Sipeiing in, the maid at the door quickly greeted her and said,¡¯¡±¡®Greetings, Vice Sect Master. Sect Master is waiting for you in the Compassion Hall. This servant will lead the way for you.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡°Vice Sect Leader¡¯s words are serious.¡±The maid made a gesture of invitation and led Meng Sipei inside. After passing through two gardens, the maid stopped in front of a majestic hall. The deputy sect master waited for me to go to inform the first sound.¡± Just as the maid was about to turn around, a loud voice came from the hall.¡± No need. Juste in, Si Pei.¡±¡± The maid quickly stepped aside and made way. With a creak, Meng Sipei pushed open the door and walked into the main hall. She saw the sect master ying with two Flowing Light Storks. ¡°Si Pei greets Sect Master!¡± Meng Sipei stepped forward and bowed. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so formal. Sit down.¡± Wan Qing ¡®an turned around and said, ¡°Thank you, Sect Master.¡± After Meng Sipei sat down, Wan Qingan released the two Flowing Light Sparrows in his hands, walked to the sect master¡¯s seat, and said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s been hard on you regarding the matter of the Kun Yun Institute. The matter has been resolved very satisfactorily.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all thanks to the sect master¡¯s teachings.¡± Meng Sipei bowed humbly and asked curiously,¡±¡±Sect Master, on the way back, I heard that the gue has improved?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Wan Qing ¡®an nodded.¡± You didn¡¯te to thest alliance meeting. Yin Jianghong suggested a feasible method to eliminate the source of the gue. However, he told us that this method was thought of by his daughter. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not..¡± Chapter 502 - 502: Target, Liang Country (2) Chapter 502 - 502: Target, Liang Country (2) Trantor: 549690339 Meng Sipei looked interested.¡± What is the source?!¡±¡® ¡°Do von still remember the miasma disasterst time?¡± When she heard about the miasma, Meng Sipei immediately thought of a figure and the soft touch on her lips. Meng Sipei¡¯s pretty face couldn¡¯t help but turn red. She lowered her head to cover it up.¡±Of course I remember.¡± ¡°The miasma wasn¡¯t cleaned up that time, so it became a disaster.¡±Wan Qing ¡®an told Meng Sipei how the miasma had be a gue that had ravaged the country. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± Meng Sipei nodded. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s strange. Yin Jianghong was originally furious at the meeting and obviously couldn¡¯t think of a solution. However, when he came back after going out to rx, he thought of a solution and even said that it was his daughter¡¯s inspiration. I don¡¯t know how true it is.¡± Looking at the Sect Master¡¯s incredulous expression, Meng Sipei suddenly thought of that figure again. ¡®Could it be him? Is he still in the Sheng Kingdom? When it came to how the miasma was solved, Meng Sipei was naturally the one who knew the truth the best. After all, she had participated in all the stages of the miasma elimination. Therefore, when she heard that the gue was a disaster left behind by the miasma and that it was suddenly resolved, she could not help but think of the expert who resolved the miasma. Thinking of this, Meng Sipei suddenly looked up at the sect master and asked,¡±¡±Sect Master, did you just say that Cult Master Yin of the Spirit Dragon Cult proposed a solution?¡± Although he was curious about Meng Sipei¡¯s sudden excitement, Wan Qingan still nodded and said, ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him. Did you think of anything?¡± (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (F.xin tn a new friend that the anti¡ªtheft nart will he changedter There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. 1 nope everyone can Dear witn me as 1 continue writing. ?rne anti-merc parc can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding..) Chapter 503 - 503: Crescent Valley Chapter 503 - 503: Crescent Valley Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Why are you here?¡± Jiang Beiran asked curiously as he looked at the panting Lin Yuyan. Pointing at the White Mist Sword, Lin Yuyan replied,¡±¡±lt was Xiao ¡®er who suddenly flew out.¡± ¡°Xiao ¡®er?¡± Jiang Beiran asked as he nced at the White Mist Sword. ¡°Yes, this is the name I gave it. It¡¯s called Lin Xiao.¡± Jiang Beiran held back his urge to ridicule her, grabbed the hilt of the White Mist Sword and said to Lin Yuyan,¡±¡±Take it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother.¡± Lin Yuyan caught the White Mist Sword and was about to put it back into the sheath when she saw it return to her senior brother¡¯s side. It was still hanging on her waist, pretending to be her senior brother¡¯s sword. ncing at the Cloudmist Sword at his waist, Jiang Beiran turned to Lin Yuyan and asked,¡¯¡±¡®lt doesn¡¯t listen to yourmands?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true. Usually, it¡¯s quite obedient. This time, it¡¯s probably because of Shixiong that Xiao ¡®er isn¡¯t obedient.¡± ¡°You are the master of the White Mist Sword. If it doesn¡¯t even listen to you, how are von going to control it in the future?¡± Lin Yuyan said helplessly, ¡°¡±1 have no choice. Senior brother, you also know that it is really too powerful. I have no way to forcefully order it¡­¡± Jiang Beiran had only heard that a magic treasure could help its master better after it gained sentience. He had never thought that a magic treasure could grow stronger than its master. ¡®It seems that having a powerful treasure isn¡¯t necessarily a good thing.¡¯ Having noted this down, Jiang Beiran looked at the White Mist Sword at his waist and said,¡±¡±Go back to your master.¡± However, the White Mist Sword did not move at all. It acted as if it was just an ordinary iron sword that could not understand humannguage. Seeing that his reasoning was not working, Jiang Beiran had no choice but to grab the hilt of the sword and toss it to Lin Yuyan. However, when the White Mist Sword was thrown into the air, it flew back to Jiang Beiran¡¯s waist with a whoosh and continued to pretend that nothing had happened. ¡°Hey¡­¡± Jiang Beiran had ten thousand ways to intimidate others, but he really couldn¡¯t do anything about a scoundrel¡¯s sword. Be reasonable, it was just a sword, why should he reason with it? Come on, it was made by him after all. Could he really break it? Sighing, Jiang Beiran picked up the White Mist Sword and asked,¡±¡±You want to leave with me?¡± The White Mist Sword hummed as if it was giving an affirmative answer. At this moment, Lin Yuyan said,¡± Senior Brother, Xiao ¡®er must be like this because he misses you too much. He will definitely be fine as long as he stays by your side for a while.¡±¡± ncing at the White Mist Sword, Jiang Beiran was about to speak when three options popped up. [Option 1: Bring Lin Yuyan to Liang Country. [Completion Reward: Azure Dragon Spiritual Code (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 2: Force White Mist Sword to follow Lin Yuyan back. [Completion Reward: Peach Blossom Demon Manual (Mysterious Grade Mid-Rank)] [Option 3: Leave the sword and let Lin Yuyan go back. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] Looking at the three options, Jiang Beiran was a little shocked. He did not expect bringing Lin Yuyan along to be such a dangerous thing. At the same time, he also realized that the reason why he had been so sessful in the Sheng Country was not only because of his strength. This time, after he returned to the Sheng Kingdom, no matter who he interacted with, he didn¡¯t skip the options. This was a stark contrast to the past when he could trigger more than a dozen options just by visiting a vige. This was not only because he had be stronger, but also because he now knew almost all the big shots in the country. Hiswork was enough to cover the entire country, so whether it was in the open or in the dark, the people in the country who could threaten him could be counted on one hand. This meant that even if the overall strength of the Liang Country was simr to that of the Sheng Country, it did not mean that Jiang Beiran¡¯s trip to the Liang Country would be smooth sailing. The choice that Lin Yuyan had made was a sign. After choosing the third option, Jiang Beiran picked up the White Mist Sword and said,¡±¡±Sigh, I really can¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Lin Yuyan was overjoyed when she heard that. Just as she was about to go up and take the sword, she saw her senior brother hanging the sword on his waist and saying to her, ¡°In that case, leave the White Mist Sword with me for now. I¡¯ll return it to you when I return.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Strength +1] Seeing the system reward pop up, Jiang Beiran flew into the sky on a cloud. ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yuyan shouted as she watched the lucky cloud leave leaving quickly, ¡°Xiao ¡®er, follow the n! Act ording to the n!¡± However, even when the auspicious cloud disappeared from her sight, the White Mist Sword did not respond to her call. ¡°Traitor!¡± When she thought of Lin Xiao happily rubbing against her senior brother, a murderous aura gushed out of Lin Yuyan¡¯s body. ¡®Lin¡­Xiao¡­ Hehehe, hehehehe¡­¡¯ Lin Yuyan let out a sinister smile as she slowly condensed the murderous aura that had gushed out. ¡°Do you think that I can¡¯t do anything to you just because you were given to me by my senior brother¡­¡± As she spoke, Lin Yuyan held her chin with her right hand and gently bit her pinky. She smiled and said, ¡°Looks like we have to confirm our master-servant rtionship.¡± Due to the recent friction between the two countries, the border control between the two countries was particrly strict. However,pared to the Qi Kingdom¡¯s National Defense Formation, the border control between the two countries was like child¡¯s y. Jiang Beiran easily passed through it. Flying over thend of Liang, Jiang Beiran¡¯s greatest impression was that it was deste, with endless deserts everywhere. Even though Jiang Beiran had read about this in his report, he was still shocked when he saw it with his own eyes.. Chapter 504 - 504: Crescent Valley (2) Chapter 504: Crescent Valley (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡®As expected, the poorer the ce, the more trouble they like to cause.¡¯ Jiang Beiran spread out the map and flew towards the address given by Li Fucheng. In Quan An County, Pingshu Prefecture, Zhou Guican, who had just returned by flying shuttle, arrived at arge courtyard. ¡°Greetings, Deputy Branch Leader!¡± ¡°Hello, Big Brother Gui Can.¡± ¡°Deputy Branch Leader, Incense Master Lin has received news that you¡¯re invited to visit when you¡¯re free.¡± After replying to everyone, Zhou Guican stepped into the hall. ¡°Hey, Big Brother Zhou, you¡¯re back. ¡°Tang Tingshuang, who was wiping the chair, eximed in surprise. ¡°I say, Sister Ting Shuang, you left this rough work for those servants to do. Why are you doing it yourself?¡± Tang Tingshuang continued to wipe the chair as she replied,¡±l¡¯m used to it. Besides, I¡¯m still the young master¡¯s maidservant. Isn¡¯t it only right for me to do this?¡± ¡°Sigh, if Fu Cheng hears your words, he will scold you again. ¡°Zhou Guican said as she picked up a rag to wipe the table. ¡°Sigh! Brother Zhou, put it down quickly. I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°Alright, you can do it, but I can¡¯t?¡±Zhou Guican dodged Tang Tingshuang¡¯s hand that was about to grab the rag and continued wiping the table. ¡°Speaking of which, where did our Chief go?¡± Tang Tingshuang shook her head.¡± Young Master has been acting very mysterious these tew days. He¡¯s always going out early in the morning anding back veryte. He won¡¯t tell me what he¡¯s going to do.¡± ¡°So strange?¡± Zhou Guican couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Yes,¡± Tang Tingshuang nodded worriedly.¡± Big Brother Zhou, you know him well. Why don¡¯t you ask him?¡± Zhou Guican put down the rag in his hand and nodded.¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll go out and look for him.¡± ¡°Hey, go quickly. Leave this to me.¡± Wiping his hands clean, Zhou Guican walked out of the hall and ran towards the west. After crossing a few streets and a hill, Zhou Guican climbed a tall mountain. ¡°You¡¯re really here.¡± Zhou Guican shouted at Lifucheng, who was looking up at the sky in the middle of the open space. Hearing Zhou Guican¡¯s shout, Li Fucheng turned around and smiled,¡±¡±You¡¯re back. Did you get the news?¡± ¡°Hai, don¡¯t mention it.¡± Zhou Guican sighed helplessly and quickly walked to Lifucheng¡¯s side.¡± Do you have wine?¡± Taking out a jar of Clouddew Brew from his Qian Kun Ring and handing it to Zhou Guican, Li Fucheng asked, ¡®¡±What trouble did you encounter?¡± Zhou Guican took the wine jar and gulped down a few mouthfuls. He exhaled a mouthful of alcohol and said, ¡°That¡¯s strange. It¡¯s obviously such a big matter, but I can¡¯t find anyone to ask for any information. Usually, everyone is like a busybody, but this time, they all spread their hands.¡± ¡°The weirder the situation, the more expensive the treasure. Since we can¡¯t find any information, then we¡¯ll go to the Crescent Valley to take a look.¡± (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-thett part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding..) Chapter 505 - 505: This Story Style Is Wrong Chapter 505: This Story Style Is Wrong Trantor: 549690339 Arriving at a temple, Li Fucheng busied himself with cleaning the ce. As he cleaned, he said to Jiang Beiran,¡±¡±Your Majesty, please forgive me. This is the ce where we usually meet in secret. In order to hide it from others, I made it a little dirty. Please wait a moment, I will clean it up immediately.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Jiang Beiran sat down on a dusty chair and said,¡± If you really want to enjoy yourself, why don¡¯t we go to an inn? I¡¯m here to talk business.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, please wait a little longer. When Gui Can brings Huo Zhishang here, we can talk about business.¡± ¡°Huo Zhishang?¡± Naturally, Jiang Beiran still remembered this person. Back then, he hade to him for help in finding a child. Speaking of which, that Qian Xiaodong now¡­ No, he should be called Huo Wenkang now. At that time, he had noticed that Huo Wenkang had the temperament of a protagonist, so Jiang Beiran had left him a book that taught him how to make talismans,¡± The Thousand Seas Legacy Scripture.¡± Now that so much time had passed, he wondered if Huo Wenkang had shown his potential as a protagonist. Seeing that Big Brother Wang was deep in thought, Li Fucheng replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Huo Zhishang who came to ask you to help him find his son. It¡¯s because of him that he invited you here.¡± ¡°Is something wrong with him or the son he found?¡± ¡°They¡¯re all rted, they¡¯re all stubborn, they¡¯re all rted, they¡¯re all rted, they¡¯re all rted, they¡¯re all rted, they¡¯re all rted, they¡¯re all rted.¡± ¡°Greetings, benefactor!¡± Before Li Fucheng could finish his sentence, he saw the burly Huo Zhishang stride into the temple and kneel down in front of Jiang Beiran with an excited expression. ¡°There¡¯s no need for such a bow. ¡°Jiang Beiran raised his hand. However, Huo Zhishang did not get up. Instead, he pressed his head against the ground and continued, ¡°Your Majesty, I will never forget your kindness. In the past two years, I¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯te all the way here to listen to your pleasantries. I heard from Fu Cheng that this matter is rted to you?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, yes, I have encountered a huge matter. I had no choice but to trouble you toe here. Please forgive me, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°What is it exactly?¡± ¡°This matter is a little long. Your Majesty, please listen to me in detail.¡±Huo Zhishang raised his head and looked into Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes.¡±¡±Before I say anything, I have something to ask Your Majesty for.¡± After saying that, he kowtowed to the ground again. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, when I came to ask for helpst time, I said that Huo Wenkang is my name, but it¡¯s not true¡­Wenkang is actually my eldest brother¡¯s son.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Beiran frowned when he heard that, feeling that something was amiss. Looking at Jiang Beiran¡¯s frown, Huo Zhishang kowtowed again and said, ¡°¡±1 know that deceiving the emperor is a great crime. If Your Majesty wants to punish me, I have no objections.¡± Jiang Beiran waved his hand and replied, ¡°Just tell me why you¡¯re hiding this.¡± ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Huo Zhishang raised his head again and said, ¡°This one is originally from the Liang Country.. ¡®Good fellow¡­ Upon hearing Huo Zhishang¡¯s opening remark, Jiang Beiran felt a sense of familiarity. [The system is setting up a trap again!] Below, Huo Zhishang continued his description. ¡°My Huo n was originally arge n in Guinan County. However, a huge change happened one day¡­¡± Huo Zhishang clenched his fists as he spoke. His face was filled with pain.¡± One day, the eldest daughter of the Tan family, Tan Ruihuan, came to Guinan County to handle some business. As the host, the Huo family naturally had to entertain her well. However, I didn¡¯t expect that the she-devil would take a fancy to my eldest brother¡­¡± Puff! Hearing this, Jiang Beiran almost choked on his own saliva. ¡®It¡¯s okay if she takes a fancy to your big brother¡­¡¯ Even though he felt that the story was not quite right, Jiang Beiran still suppressed his curiosity and continued listening quietly. ¡°However, my eldest brother had already married, so he rejected that she-devil. However, I didn¡¯t expect that she-devil to directly make bold ims and say that she only gave my eldest brother two choices. One was to divorce his first wife and be with her.¡± ¡®Good fellow¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran was stunned by what he heard. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh at how the people of the State of Liang were indeed tough. Even a woman snatching a married man was so overbearing. ¡°As the saying goes, a strong dragon can¡¯t suppress a local snake. Although the Tan family has some power in Huayao, my Huo family is naturally not easy to bully. Therefore, my big brother scolded the witch on the spot. The witchughed and brought her people back.¡± ¡°Who would have thought that the Tan n would have a rtionship with the number one sect in the Country of Liang, the Sky Thunder Sect? The sect master of the Sky Thunder Sect, Chou Fei Chen, is a mysterious level expert. How could our Huo n afford to offend him? Therefore, when facing the envoy from the Sky Thunder Sect, our entire n could only lower our heads.¡± ¡°She wanted my big brother to kill my sister-inw with his own hands, and she even wanted to kneel down and kiss her toes in front of everyone, begging to be her son-inw.¡±At this point, Huo Zhishang clenched his fists even tighter, and his expression gradually became ferocious.¡± As the saying goes, a man can be killed but not humiliated! How can our Huo family endure such a thing! ¡± ¡°We fought with the demoness on the spot and repelled them. However, we knew that the demoness would never let it go, so we immediately dispersed our nsmen and hid. However, we didn¡¯t expect that the demoness was so powerful. In just three days, she ordered the two evil Mystic Royal Realm guardians of the Sky Thunder Sect to personally lead people to find our Huo n members and severely injure my father.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Huo Zhishang suddenly mmed his fist on the ground and said with red eyes,¡¯¡±¡®This one has been rude. Your Majesty, please forgive me..¡± Chapter 506 - 506: This Story Style Is Wrong (2) Chapter 506: This Story Style Is Wrong (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Jiang Beiran waved his hand. Huo Zhishang took a deep breath and continued,¡±¡±ln order to save Father¡¯s life and the Huo family, Sister-inw¡­ He stabbed himself to death and left a note for his brother to agree to the witch¡¯s request. After his brother found out, he was heartbroken, but for the Huo family, he endured it! Before he went to look for that demoness, he entrusted his only son to me because he knew that the demoness would never let this child off. After that, I tried my best¡­ Only then did I finally escape to the Sheng Country.¡± Looking at Huo Zhishang¡¯s grief-stricken expression, Jiang Beiran no longer had the mood to listen to the story. Instead, he sympathized with the Huo family¡¯s plight. Huo Zhishang wiped his eyes and said excitedly, ¡®¡±¡®Therefore, Your Majesty¡¯s kindness is not only to me, but also to the Huo family! I also thank you on behalf of my brother!¡± After Huo Zhishang finished speaking, he knocked his head three times. Huo Zhishang looked up and continued,¡± The reason why I came to you this time is because I finally saw my brother again half a year ago. In the past ten years, he has not been dispirited because of that heavy blow. He has been thinking about revenge all the time! Now, he had already secretly umted a huge amount of power and was prepared topletely destroy the Sky Thunder Sect!¡± ¡®Wait¡­This¡­¡¯ As Jiang Beiran listened, he suddenly felt that his previous understanding of the situation seemed to be wrong. When Huo Zhishang came to him for help, if he didn¡¯t help, it would be the Earth Grade option. Now it seemed that this Earth Grade option wasn¡¯t because of Huo Wenkang, but because of his father!? ¡®Although it sounds more sinister, it¡¯s definitely a live-in son-inw temte!¡¯ Huo Zhishang¡¯s eldest brother must have married into the Tan familyter, and such a way of marrying into the Tan family meant that he was destined to be ridiculed on a daily basis. For such a person who gritted his teeth every day and was filled with revenge, if he simply endured it, it would naturally be a simple sad story. However, ording to Huo Zhishang¡¯s description, his brother was not just enduring it. He was like the King of Yue, Gou Jian, who had been umting the power of revenge, and it seemed to be very sessful. Good heavens, so he¡¯s the main character!¡¯ (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I cant even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) Chapter 507 - 507: A Craftsman Wants to Do His Job Well Chapter 507: A Craftsman Wants to Do His Job Well Trantor: 549690339 The next morning, Jiang Beiran woke up in the guest room of Li Fucheng¡¯s house. After folding the bedding, he stretched and walked out of the door. ¡°Ah, Brother Wang, you¡¯re up so early.¡±Tang Tingshuang, who was drying clothes in the yard, wiped her wet hands.¡±Wait a moment. I¡¯ll help you prepare breakfast.¡± Without waiting for Jiang Beiran¡¯s reply, Tang Tingshuang slipped away. The master bedroom door was pushed open with a bang, probably because he heard Tang Tingshuang¡¯s shout. Li Fucheng ran out and said,¡±¡±Brother Wang, did you have a good restst night?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°Then you should rest for a while. Huo Zhishang¡¯s news should be back soon.¡± ¡® Yes.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran asked again,¡± Is there any news from Crescent Valley?¡±¡± Hearing that Big Brother Wang was so concerned about this matter, Li Fucheng immediately replied, ¡°Today¡¯s news hasn¡¯t been sent back yet. Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll rush him now.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Since there¡¯s no news, it means that there¡¯s no special situation. ¡°After saying that, Jiang Beiran returned to his room. Before closing the door, he turned his back to Li Fucheng and said,¡±¡±l still have some things to do, so don¡¯t disturb me for two hours.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing Brother Wang close the door, Li Fucheng immediately became a guard. After a while, Tang Tingshuang ran over with porridge and some side dishes. ¡°Is it for Brother Wang?¡± Li Fucheng looked at Tang Tingshuang and asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Tang Tingshuang nodded.¡± Young Master, do you want to eat some too?¡± ¡°En, we¡¯ll leave these here. Big Brother Wang has something to do and asked us not to disturb him.¡± ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Tang Tingshuang nodded and stopped in her tracks. She handed the tray to Li Fucheng and continued, ¡°Young Master, then you can eat these. I¡¯ll wait in the kitchen. Call me when Brother Wanges out.¡± Li Fucheng nodded with a smile,¡±Thank you for your hard work.¡±¡± ¡®What¡¯s there to be tired of? I¡¯ll go then. ¡°After saying that, Tang Tingshuang ran toward the kitchen. After Tang Tingshuang ran far away, Li Fucheng looked at Big Brother Wang¡¯s room again. He could faintly feel a mysterious feelinging from inside. ¡®I wonder what kind of miraculous thing Big Brother Wang is doing.¡¯ At that moment, Jiang Beiran was sitting in front of the incense burner in the room, praying sincerely. When the ceremony was over, Jiang Beiran took out thirteen spirit sandalwood sticks from his Cosmos Ring. This incense had the ability tomunicate with heaven and earth. It was the treasure of Qingyang Temple in Lanzhou. Every year, all kinds of people would beg for it. Jiang Beiran had given this task to Gu Qinghuan a long time ago. Now that he was back, Gu Qinghuan had finally gotten the incense. Jiang Beiran lit the thirteen spirit sandalwood incense sticks one by one and began to close the ceremony and recite. Burning incense was a ritual method to convey one¡¯s wishes, so there were naturally many details. The third incense stick was to pray for oneself, the sixth incense stick was to pray for two generations, the ninth incense stick was to pray for three generations, and the thirteenth incense stick represented thepletion of merit, which was called high incense. After reciting the prayer, Jiang Beiran held the incense stick with his left hand up and his right hand down. He raised his head high and bowed three times. Jiang Beiran ced the thirteen incense sticks into the incense burner and bowed three times. After the ceremony, Jiang Beiran took out the map of Liang that Luo Wenzhou had brought him from his Qian Kun Ring. At the same time, he took out the three-legged ck copper toad used for divination. This was also a treasure that Jiang Beiran had just acquired. Wu Qingce had obtained it after helping a Taoist priest in distress. As the saying went,¡± A phoenix would not perch unless it was a parasol tree, and a golden toad would not perch unless it was and of wealth.¡± Of course, wealth didn¡¯t refer to money. All valuable treasures were wealth, so using the three-legged toad to seek treasures or to guard the house had the intention of seeking wealth. The three-legged ck copper toad Wu Qingce had given him had the Big Dipper carved on its back and the Tai Chi on its head. Although the workmanship was not meticulous, it was very spiritual. When Jiang Beiran held it for the first time, he felt as if he wasmunicating with something unknown. Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t know if he was a deity of this world, but he knew that he was indeed a superior existence. Jiang Beiran felt that Wu Qingce might have had the chance to be a main character, since he was so familiar with the plot. Giving a roadside beggar a steamed bun and getting the Buddha¡¯s Palm or something was too much of a protagonist. After shaking the Three-legged Dark Bronze Toad three times, Jiang Beiran pushed its head down and shook it hard! ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡± The Three-legged ck Bronze Toad spat out three ck copper coins. The three ck coins didn¡¯t fall down immediately afternding on the map of the Country of Liang. Instead, they began to circle around the map. Turning clockwise, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, three copper coins, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, one circle, ¡°Dandang!¡± A momentter, the first ck copper coin fell down first, followed by the second and third after a long time. The ce where the first ck copper coinnded was marked on the map as Crescent Valley. ¡°This Crescent Valley can actually produce such a precious thing?¡± The reason why Jiang Beiran asked Luo Wenzhou to draw a map was for divination purposes. Of course, the map had to go through some special treatment. The map, which had been strengthened by the array and prayers, had the ability to simte coordinates, which could help Jiang Beiran perform divination more urately. In this divination, Jiang Beiran had asked for the location of the treasures in the Liang Country. Three copper coins represented three results, and the first one to fall represented the best treasure.. Chapter 508 - 508: A Craftsman Wants to Do His Job Well (2) Chapter 508 - 508: A Craftsman Wants to Do His Job Well (2) Trantor: 549690339 The faster the copper coins fell, the higher the value of the treasure. ording to the time when the ck copper coin fell, the treasure that appeared in the Crescent Valley must be an existence that could enter the Rare List. It was no wonder that it could attract all the experts in the Country of Liang. The other two copper coins had obviously fallen after a long time, which meant that the level of the treasure could not bepared to the one in the Crescent Valley. After confirming that a treasure was about to descend from the Crescent Valley, Jiang Beiran picked up the copper coin and chanted. ¡°Today, I will be serving Jade Maiden.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s an emergency, I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± The copper coin made a crisp sound. When the surface of the copper coin began to glow with a green light, Jiang Beiran took out apass from his Cosmos Ring. After cing thepass directly above the copper coin, the needle in the middle immediately began to spin, pausing from time to time. Jiang Beiran silently memorized these pauses. Finally, when the needle of thepass had calmed down, Jiang Beiran started counting. ¡°Zuo Fu Xing, Tian Kui, Gen Gua, Mu, Ding Hai¡­¡± After matching the divination with the divination, Jiang Beiran got the result he wanted. ¡± A jade type true treasure?¡± After the divination earlier, Jiang Beiran not only knew that the treasure that would appear this time was a jade stone, but he also knew its location, the strange phenomenon it would cause, and its characteristics. ¡°As expected, no matter what you do, the saying that a worker should do his job well is universal.¡± Even though his [Divination] points had not increased, Jiang Beiran¡¯s divination ability had improved significantly after the tool had been upgraded. It was obvious how important the tool was. (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to new friends that the anti-theft part will be changedter, and there will be no additional charges.) Exin to new friends that the anti-theft part will be changedter, and there will be no additional charges. Exin to old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even write words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going for a long time, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft part as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding..) Chapter 509 - 509: Ten Years of Hatred Chapter 509 - 509: Ten Years of Hatred Trantor: 549690339 Jiang Beiran was a little surprised to see the Tan family in Liang. He felt like a boorish man who had suddenly started ying with embroidery needles. Order in chaos. This was probably the best way to describe the country of Liang. After mulling over the mysterious Tan family for a while, Jiang Beiran turned to Huo Hongfei and asked, ¡°¡±Since you already know that the Tan family is so powerful in the Liang Country, I believe that you have prepared a perfect n to subvert it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to say that I can perfect the second word, but it¡¯s already the limit of what I can think of.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to hear the details.¡± Taking out a book that looked like an ount book from his Cosmos Ring, Huo Hongfei handed it to Jiang Beiran with both hands and said, ¡®¡±Your Majesty, before I describe it, please take a look at this book.¡± Reaching out to take the book from Huo Hongfei, Jiang Beiran flipped open the first book and started reading. ¡°Swoosh¡­ Swoosh¡­ Swoosh¡­¡± There was silence in the temple, only the sound of Jiang Beiran flipping the pages. It was only when Jiang Beiran had finished flipping through the first book that he finally nodded with emotion. What was scheming? This was called scheming! The book recorded almost all the Tan family¡¯s dealings with the sect, and it recorded everything, big or small. ¡® Even Wen Zhou couldn¡¯t do this.¡¯ Other than the Tan family¡¯s daily interactions, the book also recorded the friction and cooperation between the various sects in the Country of Liang. It was easy to see which sect had a better rtionship with which sect, and which sect clearly disliked which sect. After flipping through the second and third books, Jiang Beiran exhaled and said,¡±¡±l can feel your will. Tell me your n.¡± Huo Hongfei cupped his hands at Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°¡±Since Your Majesty has finished reading the three volumes of books, I believe that you have realized that although Liang has some methods to maintain their rtionship, they are still in a state of disunity.¡± ¡°If it was that simple, you wouldn¡¯t need my help.¡± ¡°Your Majesty is wise.¡± Huo Hongfei bowed.¡± It¡¯s true that the various sects in the Liang Country will start fighting each other. However, once they reach a certain point, the strongest sects will step forward and use the Tan Family¡¯s tender card. Therefore, my idea is to invite the Sheng Country to deal a fatal blow to the Liang Country before this street corner arrives!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran pondered for a moment.¡± You mean to say that you¡¯re going to throw the country of Liang into chaos first, then give me a signal the moment the country of Liang is about to die, so that I can bring my men over and kill them?¡± ¡°This is exactly what I meant!¡± ¡°Do you have a specific n?¡± ¡°Yes, please listen to me, Your Majesty.¡± In the next two hours, Huo Hongfei described several ns that he was prepared to implement. It could be said that every step of the n highlighted his deep understanding of the Liang Country. Pa, pa, pa. After listening to Huo Hongfei¡¯s exnation, Jiang Beiran pped his hands three times rhythmically to express his respect for the avenger. ¡°Looks like I can wish us a happy cooperation in advance.¡± Upon hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s words, Huo Hongfei clenched his fists. He had endured such inhumane humiliation for so many years just so that he couldpletely overthrow the Tan family one day. However, after scheming for so long, he had always felt that something was missing. Now, that little thing that was missing had finally arrived! If it were anyone else, Huo Hongfei might not have trusted him so quickly. But the Emperor of the Sheng Kingdom had found his son, which made Huo Hongfei feel as if he was sent by the heavens to help him achieve great things. Moreover, the emperor had shown that he trusted him very much. In the eyes of others, he was just a dog of the Tan family, but this Emperor had an unusual trust in him. This made Huo Hongfei feel that if he missed such a wonderful opportunity to cooperate, he would not be able to wait for a second time. They hit it off. Jiang Beiran sat up straight.¡± Your ns are very valuable. But don¡¯t you think there¡¯s a better opportunity right in front of you?¡± he asked.¡± ¡°Your Majesty is right¡­Crescent Valley?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Crescent Valley. When dogs fight for food, it¡¯s the easiest for them to fight. Now that such a good opportunity is in front of us, wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if we don¡¯t take advantage of it?¡± ¡°Your Majesty is wise. This Crescent Valley is indeed an opportunity. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t thought of the best n yet, so I didn¡¯t tell Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Then think about it carefully. You still have eight days.¡± ¡°Eight days?¡± Huo Hongfei was stunned. He did not understand what the emperor meant by eight days. ¡®Does he know when the treasure will appear?¡¯ That¡¯s right. Jiang Beiran, who had already calcted everything, naturally knew when that piece of peerless jade would be born. He even knew what color it would be. Patting the stunned Huo Hongfei, Jiang Beiran stood up and said,¡±¡±Just listen to me. Eight dayster, the party will start on time.¡± Seeing Big Brother Wang walk out, Li Fucheng quickly followed, leaving the Huo brothers in the hall looking at each other. ¡°Zhishang, that emperor¡­What exactly is he¡­¡± Huo Zhishang cupped his hands and said, ¡°¡±To be honest, I know very little about this emperor. I only know that he is unfathomable and that he is a powerful person who does not reveal his strength.¡± ¡°I can see that too. This confidence can¡¯t be faked. I just don¡¯t know how he was so sure that the treasure would appear in eight days, or even urate to the point of two hours..¡± Chapter 510 - 510: Ten Years of Hatred (2) Chapter 510 - 510: Ten Years of Hatred (2) Trantor: 549690339 Huo Zhishang thought for a moment and replied, ¡°¡®When the emperor was looking for Wenkang, he asked for his birth characters and portrait. I thought he was going to use the entire country to find him, but I didn¡¯t feel such amotion.¡± ¡°You mean¡­ Can he calcte?¡± Huo Hongfei asked in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s indeed very possible.¡± ¡°You are indeed a capable man.¡± On the ck Dragon Continent, there were many Taoist priests who imed to be able to calcte, but the knowledge that could really do it was very rare. Other than the true believers, most people did not believe that there was really someone in the world who could predict the future. Of course, Huo Hongfei did not believe it before he met Jiang Beiran. It seems like I¡¯m just too inexperienced.¡¯ Huo Hongfei looked at his brother and said,¡±¡±Although you should be clear about this, big brother still has to remind you that it is our fortune to be able to Imow such a reclusive expert. You must not spread what you have seen and heard, even a little.¡± ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t worry. I understand this principle. That emperor is truly hidden in the city. His methods are beyond my imagination.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you think that way.¡± Nodding in satisfaction, Huo Hongfei put on a cloak and turned around. ¡°¡±Then I¡¯ll go back and think about it now. I don¡¯t want to disappoint the emperor¡¯s first examination of me.¡± ¡°Take care, Big Brother.¡± Waving his hand, Huo Hongfei slowly walked out of the temple. On the street, Li Fucheng, who was following Jiang Bei, was still a little shocked. Just in that small court, the fate of the country seemed to have been decided. After all, in Li Fucheng¡¯s heart, as long as it was something that Big Brother Wang wanted to do, there was nothing that he could not do. Therefore, this Country of Liang¡­He was destined to die! ¡°Fucheng.¡± Just as he was thinking, Li Fucheng suddenly heard Big Brother Wang¡¯s call. ¡°Yes!¡± Li Fucheng cupped his hands. ¡°Follow me to Crescent Valley.¡± Li Fucheng was stunned when he heard that, but he immediately replied, ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Initially, Jiang Beiran had wanted to explore the area alone. However, just as he was about to set off, the system notification popped up. [Option 1: Go to Crescent Valley alone. [Completion Reward: ck Bird Formation Diagram (ck Rank High-Rank)] [Option 2: Bring Li Fucheng to the Crescent Valley. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Skill Point +1] Jiang Beiran felt a little gratified when he saw the two options. The person he had trained could finally help the Left and Right System make its judgment. (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charqes. Let me tell mv old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti -theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti -theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keen this book going. I hone evervone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding..)) Chapter 511 - 511: A Trap! Chapter 511 - 511: A Trap! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Big brother Wang, there are no traces of formations ahead.¡± Wearing the MiRan that Jiang Beiran had given him, Lifucheng diligently sensed his surroundings. Looks like the person who set up the formation is extremely confident in his ability to set up the formation.¡¯ In a situation where one had the intention to set up a formation and wait for the enemy to fall into the trap, it was generally a basic operation for arge formation to cover a small formation. Although the power of a set formation was not as powerful as a chain formation with the same formation core, it was still possible to use it reluctantly. Usually, the person who set up the formation would first set up a sensing formation simr to the Heavenly Touch Formation Formation Formation Formation, and then fill in the holes in the formation with a bewitching formation to deal with those who had the ability to crack the formation. Those who were more cautious would also consider that the bewitching array would be broken at the same time, so they would ce another powerful array behind the bewitching array as a double insurance. Even if it was still broken, it would buy enough time. However, the person who had set up the Heavenly Movement Ritual Formation was extremely confident. It seemed that he did not think that anyone could enter the formation he had set up silently, so he did not make any preparations. ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing there, there shouldn¡¯t be any more formations. Come back.¡± Hearing his senior brother¡¯s call, Li Fucheng, who hadn¡¯t been able to y his role, was quite disappointed. After all, he felt that he might be able to help in this matter. After summoning Lifu City back, Jiang Beiran headed deeper into the Crescent Valley. He had two objectives foring to the Crescent Valley this time. First, he wanted to see how big the battle formation was. Second, he wanted to go to the ce where the precious jade was born and check to see if anyone knew about this ce in advance like him. It would be easier to deal with it. Walking in the valley under the moonlight, Jiang Beiran realized that there was no sentry post every three steps or five steps as he had imagined. It was strangely quiet. However, thinking about it, it made sense. The person who set up the array was so confident. Since he had already set up the Heaven- touching Array Formation and did not make any preparations, why would he send a small fry to patrol? Wouldn¡¯t that show that he was not confident in his own sensing array? ¡± I like this kind of confident old brother.¡¯ Just as Jiang Beiran was moving forward without any obstructions, a figure suddenly descended from the sky. He quickly looked left and right before disappearing into the shadows. Even though it was just a nce, Jiang Beiran could still recognize the person who was passing by. Why is this silly girl here? What a sin¡­¡¯ It was understandable that they had met Meng Sipei in the miasmast time. After all, all the powerful people in the whole country were gathered there. However, it was too ridiculous to meet her in the country of Liang this time. Jiang Beiran shook his head and thought to himself,¡± ¡°You arranged it, right?¡± Although he had felt that something was wrong the first time Meng Sipei had smashed him, he didn¡¯t expect it to be this strange. Jiang Beiran could not help but facepalm as he watched Meng Sipei darting around in the shadows. Judging from the position Meng Sipei hade from, she definitely hadn¡¯t discovered the Heavenly Moving Formation at all. In other words, she must have been sensed by the person who had set up the formation, unless she had some kind of magic treasure that could block the formation like the Illusionary Sky Screen. ¡®That¡¯s right. After all, she¡¯s a Mystic Emperor. She should have such a concealment magic treasure. Otherwise, with her rampaging manner, it should be very difficult for her to live to the Mystic Emperor realm.¡¯ However, as soon as Jiang Beiran finished his thoughts, his Spiritual Power detected that the Heavenly Moving Body Array had been activated for a moment, which meant that Meng Sipei had already been ¡± captured ¡± by it. ¡®What a talent¡­¡¯ Meng Sipei didn¡¯t know that arge number of experts from the Liang Country were gathered here, but she didn¡¯t seem to know either. She obviously knew what had happened in the Crescent Valley. But now that he knew, he came without any preparation? Could it be that she had a backup n, or was she here to be bait? Just as Jiang Beiran¡¯s scalp was tingling from the show, a long-bearded old man in a tent in the distance was also frowning, his face full of confusion. ¡°Meng Sipei from the Sheng Kingdom?¡± As a friendly neighbor of the State of Liang and the State of Sheng, the experts of both sides had naturally met before. Thus, Yin Xiuliang recognized Meng Sipei at a nce. But why was Meng Sipei here? Why did she dare to barge in alone when she knew that the Crescent Valley was surrounded by experts? ¡°There¡¯s a trap.¡± Yin Xiuliang didn¡¯t believe that Meng Sipei would barge in without any preparations. After all, although they had tried their best to keep the news under wraps, they could still find out that all the top sects in the country of Liang had gathered here. As a dignified Mystic Emperor, how could she be so stupid as to give it away for ¡°Isn¡¯t this ridiculous?¡± Therefore, Yin Xiuliang decided to wait and observe what Meng Sipei was trying to do first. In the Crescent Valley, Jiang Beiran and Lifucheng were following behind the extremely ¡± cautious ¡± Meng Sipei at an unhurried pace. Firstly, Jiang Beiran wanted to see how the experts of the Liang Kingdom would deal with Meng Sipei who had suddenly barged in. Secondly, Jiang Beiran was rather touched by Meng Sihan¡¯s fearlessness in the miasmast time. She had risked her life to protect him. If anything were to happen to her here, he would definitely feel guilty. ¡°What a sin!¡± Meng Sipei soon finished exploring the entire Crescent Valley. ¡®Strange¡­¡¯ Meng Sipei frowned, feeling that something was wrong. ¡®Didn¡¯t they say that those old men came here¡­Why is the valley so quiet? ¡°There¡¯s a trap!¡± Sensing that something was wrong, Meng Sipei stopped and looked around.. Chapter 512 - 512: There’s a Trap! Chapter 512 - 512: There¡¯s a Trap! Trantor: 549690339 Realizing that she couldn¡¯t stay here for long, Meng Sipei spread her wings and was about to leave when she felt two powerful auras flying toward her. ¡°Oh no!¡± Meng Sipei, who had a bad feeling in her heart, quickly gathered her Celestial Chi and prepared to break out forcefully. ¡°Sect Leader Meng, long time no see. When did youe to my Country of Liang as a guest? Why didn¡¯t you inform this old master so that this old master could wee you? Looking at the two figures who stopped in front of her, Meng Sipei cupped her hands and said,¡±¡±Manor Lord Yin, Sect Master Lin, how have you been?¡± After the formalities, Lin Renwu slowlynded on the ground. After sizing up Meng Sipei, he went straight to the I know what Sect Leader Meng is nning to do in the wilderness? Why don¡¯t you tell me? Maybe I can help.¡± ¡°Sect Master Lin naturally knows why I came here, so why ask?¡± Seeing Meng Sipei so confident, Lin Renwu couldn¡¯t help but scratch his head. He was a little confused when he heard Manor Head Yin tell him that Meng Sipei was here. ¡°Did he eat the heart of a wolf or the guts of a leopard?¡± She clearly knew that these mysterious sects were gathered here, yet she, a Mystic Emperor, still dared toe alone? However, if she didn¡¯t have the guts of a wolf or a leopard, it meant that she hade here for something. That was why Lin Renwu didn¡¯t make a move directly and prepared to talk first. Now that she saw Meng Sipei answer so confidently, she felt that she hade prepared. While Lin Renwu was racking his brains, Meng Sipei was also thinking about how to rush out. Lin Renwu, the Sect Master of Sky Thunder Sect, was a mysterious sect level expert like the Sect Master. He was definitely not her match. He could only think of a way to deal with her and think about how to escape. However, as a citizen of the Sheng Kingdom, Meng Sipei wouldn¡¯t bend her way to ingratiate herself just because she had fallen into a trap. At most, she would fight to the death! While the two of them were chatting with their own goals, a few more powerful auras gathered in the air, probably because of the Celestial Chi that Meng Sipei had just condensed. Meng Sipei, who sensed the aura, knew that if she didn¡¯t leave now, she wouldn¡¯t have another chance, so she instantly entered her Phoenix form and spread her wings. Just as Lin Renwu was debating whether or not to take this woman down, Yin Xiuliang, who was behind him, suddenly shouted,¡±¡±Cult Master, be careful! My formation was broken by some expert! We can¡¯t detect the intruder now.¡± ¡°There¡¯s indeed a trap! Retreat first!¡± Lin Renwu shouted and retreated with Yin Xiuliang. Just as Meng Sipei was in a daze, a hand suddenlynded on her shoulder. Just as she was about to shake it off, she heard a voice that often sounded in her dreams. ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll take you away.¡± A sense of security instantly filled her entire body. Meng Sipei felt like a little girl who had found a safe harbor. (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-they part Will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) (Exin to a new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges.) , there is an update announcement, thank you for your understanding..) Chapter 513 - 513: Wronged Chapter 513 - 513: Wronged Trantor: 549690339 Silence, an extremely strange silence. When the disciples of the variousrge sects of the Country of Liang arrived, they realized that their masters and sect leaders were not moved by their fearless support. Instead, their faces were all dark, especially the sect leader of the Sky Thunder Sect, Lin Renwu. His face was so dark that it was as if he had seen his wife cheating on him. Seeing that the elders seemed to be in a bad mood, the juniors naturally did not dare to make a sound. Thus, the valley was silent. However, there were still some disciples who could not help but be curious and discussed it through secret voice transmission. ¡°What¡¯s going on? The expressions of the sect masters don¡¯t seem right. Could it be that they¡¯ve encountered some big trouble?¡± ¡°How is that possible? The most powerful experts of the Country of Liang are all gathered here. If even they can¡¯t deal with it, then the Country of Liang will be destroyed.¡± ¡°Then maybe it¡¯s a disaster of this level?¡± ¡°Bah, bah, bah, jinx.¡± As the disciples were getting more and more confused, Yan Siyuan finally said,¡±¡±Let our juniors disperse first. We can have a good chat about this matter.¡± The other sect masters nodded in agreement and dismissed their disciples. After all the disciples left, Yan Siyuan looked at Lin Renwu and said,¡±¡±Blind Lin, can you give us a proper exnation now? Are you really blind?¡± ¡°Bullshit! Old Monster Yan, if you dare to say anything, I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart!¡± ¡°Hey! You old baldy, you have quite a temper! Let me tell you! If this matter today gets out, we¡¯ll all f * cking die. The best fighters in the country of Liang were so scared by a fart that they curled up into a ball and didn¡¯t dare to go out for a long time. You¡¯re f * cking shameless, but I want more!¡± No matter how displeased Lin Renwu was with Yan Siyuan, he was speechless. After all, this matter was really embarrassing. It could be said that Lin Renwu almost fainted the moment he walked out of the Brilliant Nether Array. He had to hold his breath to stand here. ¡°Say something!¡± Seeing that Lin Renwu didn¡¯t speak, Yan Siyuan continued to shout,¡±¡±You son of a b * tch, you weren¡¯t so timid before. Why are you so cowardly this time? Hey, I¡¯m talking to you. Who are you showing your face to? ¡°Sect Leader Yan, please wait a moment.¡± Just as the two of them were arguing, the head of Wuji House, Qiu Honng, suddenly shouted. ¡°What? Cripple Qiu, you want to plead for this old man?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qiu Honng shook his head, then looked at Lin Renwu and said, ¡°Cult Master Lin, if I¡¯m not old and muddle-headed, that Profound Sovereign aura that suddenly erupted just now should be that Meng Sipei from the Sheng Kingdom¡¯s Square Sect.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her!¡± Lin Renwu said unhappily. Hearing Lin Renwu admit it, Qiu Honng suddenly narrowed his eyes.¡±¡±Could it be that Sect Master Lin sensed that we wereing, so he was stalling for time so that the little girl could escape?¡± Hearing this, Yan Siyuan became excited. ¡°That¡¯s right! No wonder you¡¯re acting so weird! As expected, he did not hold back his fart! Speak! What the f * Ck do you want?¡± When the other sect masters heard this, they also took a step back and stared at Lin Renwu with strange eyes. ¡°Bah! Qiu! Don¡¯t you f * cking nder me! I admit that I was stupid this time! But don¡¯t put abel on me!¡± Yan Siyuan was furious! He had thought that Qiu Honng was here to speak up for him, but he was even more ruthless than Yan Siyuan. He had directly killed his heart. Didn¡¯t his words clearly mean that he had an affair with Sheng Guo? This was much more ruthless than calling him brainless. Qiu Honng wasn¡¯t angry when he heard Yan Siyuan shouting at him. He continued to stare at Lin Renwu and said, ¡°¡±Sect Master Lin, your reaction is so big. Could it be that I¡¯ve poked your sore spot?¡± ¡°Qiu! Are you f * cking stupid? Even if I really wanted to contact the Sheng Kingdom, would I have called her here? I didn¡¯t know you were all here!¡± Qiu Honng sneered.¡± Who knows? Maybe you think that the more dangerous a ce is, the safer it is? Why don¡¯t you exin to me why you didn¡¯t catch that girl and even stopped us here?¡± As soon as he said this, the sect masters present took another step back and looked at Lin Renwu with increasingly strange gazes. Yan Siyuan pulled out his Embroidered Dragon Three-ringed Saber and shouted,¡±¡±Damn it! I didn¡¯t expect you to do such a stupid thing, humph! Just nice, today, I¡¯ll get rid of you, the scourge of the Liang Country!¡± ¡°If you want to fight, you can! Let¡¯s make things clear first.¡± Lin Renwu then told him how he had discovered Meng Sipei, as well as everything that had happened to him. ¡°Bah!¡± Yan Siyuan spat.¡± Are you lying to me?!¡± How could a peak Mystic Emperor be so foolish??¡± ¡°How could I have thought that she really f * cking barged in alone! None of you would understand!¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t understand.¡± Qiu Honng nodded.¡± So someone must have lied.¡± ¡® Qiu Honng really felt that he wouldn¡¯t be able to clear his name even if he jumped into the Liang River. He pointed outside and said,¡±l¡¯ll call Yin Xiuliang over now and let him tell you if this is the case.¡± Yan Siyuan said disdainfully,¡± Who in Liang doesn¡¯t know that Yin Xiuliang is your man?¡± Isn¡¯t it normal to speak up for you?¡± ¡°Old Monster Yan! Are you going to pour this basin of dirty water on me today?¡± ¡°Heh, then exin again.. Why didn¡¯t you inform us when you discovered that something was wrong with Meng Sipei? Why did you have toe alone?¡± Chapter 514 - 514: Wronged Chapter 514: Wronged Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that this is a trap. I don¡¯t want to bring all of you into it!¡± ¡® Oh,¡± Yan Siyuan nodded.¡± So we should thank you?¡±¡± Hearing Yan Siyuan¡¯s sarcastic words, Lin Renwu became angrier the more he thought about it, because he also felt that this matter was getting worse. The main thing was that he really didn¡¯t expect Meng Sipei to be so stupid! Seeing that the other sect masters also had the urge to pull out their weapons, ¡°All of you¡­You guys¡­ You guys¡­¡± Along with the depressed feeling of being yed, Lin Renwu felt a sweet taste in his throat and spat out arge mouthful of blood. Yan Siyuan pped his hands three times.¡± Master Lin, you¡¯re really good at acting. How did I realize that you had such skills before?¡± Speak! What kind of f * cking coboration did you reach with the Sheng Nation dog! If you don¡¯t exin clearly, I¡¯ll cut off your head right now!¡± At this moment, Lin Renwu¡¯s temper red up. He shouted, ¡°I¡¯ve already said what I should say. It¡¯s up to you to believe it or not!¡± ¡°Hey! You¡¯re being unreasonable!¡± Seeing that Yan Siyuan was about to attack, Qiu Honng quickly reached out to stop him and said,¡±¡±Sect Master Yan, don¡¯t be anxious. This matter is of great importance. It¡¯s better to investigate before making a decision.¡± ¡°Motherf * cker!¡± Yan Siyuan spat.¡± Cripple Qiu, are you even urate?¡± You¡¯re the one who said that there¡¯s something wrong with him, and now you¡¯re the one who wants to protect him! Whose side are you on?¡± ¡°This Lord is thinking for the sake of the Liang Country. In short, this matter should be investigated properly.¡± Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me exin to my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop using anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-ups. I can¡¯t even write words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going for a long time, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. Let me tell an old friend that I have no choice but to insist on guarding against theft. Every time I stop guarding against theft, I will crazily drop 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. My mentality is so broken that I can¡¯t even type words. I hope everyone can bear with me as I continue writing. The anti-theft part can be considered as a trailer for todays update. Thank you for your understanding..) Exin to your new friend, after the anti-theft part) Chapter 515 - 515: They All Want to Trap Me!_1 Chapter 515: They All Want to Trap Me!_1 Trantor: 549690339 At the door of a house, Li Fucheng looked at Meng Sipei behind him and said,¡±¡±Sect Master Meng, although this residence is a little old, in order to hide people¡­ ¡® ¡°I understand. Just bring me in.¡± ¡°This way please.¡± Li Fucheng scratched his back as he walked into the house. On the way back to the town from Crescent Valley, he could clearly feel Meng Sipei staring at him. He didn¡¯t know whether it was intentional or not, but the pressure of a peak Mystic Emperor had made him feel as if a knife was on his back. His back was almostpletely drenched in sweat. He led Meng Sipei to a wooden door and pushed it open.¡±¡±This is the bedroom. The daily necessities should be quiteplete. Of course, if you need anything, you can tell me. I¡¯ll get someone to get it for you immediately.¡± Meng Sipei walked into the room and nced around. She replied,¡±¡±There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. I¡¯m just staying for a few days, so there¡¯s no need to worry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you do what you want. Then you can rest first. I¡¯ll wait at the door.¡± Li Fucheng was about to close the door and leave when Meng Sipei shouted, ¡°¡®Wait.¡± Li Fucheng could only maintain the posture of closing the door, thinking that what shoulde would eventuallye. ¡°Is there anything else Sect Leader Meng needs to instruct me about?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any instructions. You don¡¯t have to be so restrained. I have some questions for you.¡± ¡°Please speak, Sect Leader Meng.¡± ¡°You and that senior¡­What is their rtionship?¡± Li Fucheng seemed to be prepared for this. He cupped his hands and replied, ¡°Reporting to Sect Master Meng, Senior has instructed that if you ask about this matter, I can¡¯t answer anything. If you want to ask, I can only¡­¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it. I also guessed that this would be the case. Then you should go and rest. You don¡¯t have to guard the door for me.¡± ¡°This is Senior¡¯s order, I dare not disobey. If you find me an eyesore, I can wait outside the door.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all. Sect Master Meng, have a good rest. ¡°After saying that, Li Fucheng closed the door. Hearing the sound of the wooden door closing, Meng Sipei sighed at first, but then sheughed again. No matter what, she should be a little closer to Senior. Meng Sipei¡¯s heart warmed at the thought that her senior might have been secretly protecting her. She sat in front of the table with her hands supporting her chin, her feet shaking rhythmically from side to side under the table. ¡°I wonder what Senior is doing in the Liang Country¡­¡± On the other hand, Jiang Beiran contacted Huo Hongfei as soon as he returned. Huo Hongfei was also very efficient and rushed over that very night. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± In the familiar temple, Huo Hongfei bowed to Jiang Beiran. ¡°How¡¯s the matter of inciting chaosing along?¡±Jiang Beiran asked straightforwardly. ¡°I¡¯ve already started to do it. Three days¡­No, I¡¯ll definitely give Your Majesty a satisfactory answer within two days.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need- I¡¯ve found a bigger mess for VOIL Von inst need to coonerate-¡± ¡°A bigger mess?¡± Huo Hongfei was stunned for a moment. He did not understand what kind of trouble the Emperor, who had just arrived, could cause. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded, then told him about Meng Sipei and the n he hade up with. ¡°This¡­ Huo Hongfei was a little stunned. This surprise came too suddenly. If it was really as the Emperor said, then this was definitely a good opportunity to turn the Liang Country upside down, even enough to hurt their bones. Huo Hongfei nced at Jiang Beiran in disbelief. He could feel fear from Jiang Beiran¡¯s calm face. ¡®What a terrifying character¡­¡¯ In Huo Hongfei¡¯s heart, all of this was definitely not a coincidence. It was all arranged by the Emperor. What Mystic Emperor who identally entered the Crescent Valley? How could there be such a stupid Mystic Emperor? To be able to make a Mystic Emperor take such a huge risk to work for him, it could be seen how powerful this Emperor was and how many people he could use. ¡®As expected, the heavens are helping me. They actually sent such a powerful expert to help me take revenge. The Tan family¡­ I want you to pay back this ten-year debt with interest!¡¯ Seeing Huo Hongfei¡¯s expression change again and again, Jiang Beiran changed his sitting position and said,¡±¡±l¡¯ve already created an opportunity for you. You should be able to grasp it, right?¡± ¡°Rest assured, Your Majesty!¡± Huo Hongfei immediately cupped his hands. If I don¡¯t even know how to grasp such a great opportunity, then I¡¯m not worthy of discussing cooperation with you. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± ¡°Just say it.¡± Seeing Huo Hongfei¡¯s hesitant expression, Jiang Beiran waved his hand. ¡°Your Majesty, can you ask Sect Master Meng to cooperate with me?¡± ¡°Naturally.¡± ¡°Thank you, Lord!¡± Huo Hongfei bowed and said, After telling Huo Hongfei where Meng Sipei lived, Jiang Beiran stood up and said,¡±¡±After we get there, if there¡¯s anything else you need help with, you can tell Fu Cheng.¡± ¡°Yes, then I¡¯ll set off now.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± After Huo Hongfei left, Jiang Beiran thought for a moment before disappearing from the temple hall. ¡°Bang!¡± In the camp of the Sky Thunder Sect in the Crescent Valley, Lin Renwu picked up a cup and smashed it on the ground. ¡°I¡¯m so angry!¡± He had lost all his face today! Yan Siyuan had even pissed on him, and he couldn¡¯t even talk back. Thinking of this, Lin Renwu smashed another table with his palm. Moreover, these were not the most important things. Qiu Honng¡¯s words were what truly angered him. ¡°Damn it! If I want to kill you, do I need to cooperate with those Sheng dogs?¡±While cursing, Lin Renwu smashed another chair with his palm.. Chapter 516 - 516: They All Want to Trap Me!_2 Chapter 516: They All Want to Trap Me!_2 Trantor: 549690339 The more Lin Renwu thought about it, the angrier he became. He couldn¡¯t help but think of Meng Sipei. He still couldn¡¯t figure out what that woman wanted. It was obvious that she did not barge in recklessly. Otherwise, she would not have made such thorough preparations. Whether it was breaking Yin Xiuliang¡¯s Heavenly Touch Ritual Array or setting up the Youhuang Array in advance, it meant that she hade prepared. ¡®However, since she has such a brilliant formation master behind her, why would she rush into the formation so rashly¡­¡¯ ¡®Could it be to lure me over??¡¯ Lin Renwu suddenly widened his eyes. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this possibility was very high. In Crescent Valley, there was only the Heaven-touching Ritual Formation that he had asked Yin Xiuliang to set up. In other words, after Meng Sipei entered, Yin Xiuliang would definitely report to him first. ¡®Luring me to meet Meng Sipei and then ndering me?¡¯ He recalled how Qiu Honng and Yan Siyuan were singing together. ¡°You want to join hands to trick me?¡± Lin Renwu, who had been pacing back and forth for a few steps, suddenly stopped and raised his voice, ¡°Come in!¡± Following Lin Renwu¡¯s shout, Yin Xiuliang and another middle-aged man quickly walked into the tent and cupped their hands.¡±Master Lin.¡± Both of them knew that Lin Renwu had a bad temper today, so they had been waiting at the door and did not dare toe in. But now that they heard the call, they could only brace themselves ande in to listen to the order. He asked someone to bring three chairs over. After Lin Renwu sat down, he crossed one leg and pressed his hand.¡±Sit down, sit down. You guys analyze this for me. Is someone trying to mess with me?¡± After saying that, Lin Renwu told the two of them his thoughts. Yan Wenguang was the second-inmand of the Sky Thunder Sect and was usually in charge of managing the sect¡¯s affairs, so Lin Renwu trusted him very much, so he looked at him immediately after he finished speaking. Being stared at by the Sect Master, Yan Man-guang didn¡¯t hesitate. He frowned and replied, ¡°If what you said is true, then this matter is indeed a little strange. Firstly, there is no reason for the Xuan Emperor of the Sheng Country toe to this Crescent Valley alone and deliberately expose himself. This is obviously with a purpose. Moreover, the other two sect masters know that only you have set up a perception array in this valley, so they will definitely go and take a look before them¡­ ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Renwu pped the armrest.¡± That¡¯s exactly what I thought! These two don¡¯t have buttholes! They must have tricked me!¡± At this moment, Yin Xiuliang nodded and said,¡±¡±Master Lin, actually, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°At that time, I was in a hurry and didn¡¯t notice it, but after I checked, I found out that my Heavenly Movement Ritual Formation was destroyed from the inside, which means that person was already inside the formation.¡± ¡°What do you have to say?¡± Lin Renwu frowned and asked.¡± Yin Xiuliang cupped his hands at Lin Renwu and replied, Reporting to Sect Master, although I dare not say that no one in the Liang Kingdom can break through the Heavenly Moving Formation Formation that I have set up, there is definitely no one who can discover it in advance and enter the formation silently. Therefore, my thoughts are¡­ The person who broke the array is already inside.¡± ¡°You mean¡­¡± Lin Renwu touched his chin.¡± It¡¯s those two old things who have capable subordinates!?¡± Yin Xiuliang shook his head.¡± There¡¯s no need for a capable person. The biggest advantage of the Heavenly Moving Formation is that it¡¯s extremely difficult to detect after it¡¯s set up. At the same time, this is also its greatest value. However, Yan Siyuan and Qiu Honng both know that I¡¯ve set up this formation, so I only need to find someone who¡¯s proficient in formations to crack this formation from the inside.¡± Lin Renwu¡¯s face darkened.¡± Are you sure that someone didn¡¯t sneak in from outside?¡±¡± Upon hearing this, Yin Xiuliang stood up excitedly and shouted, ¡°¡±Master Lin, I¡¯ve spent my entire life researching formations. The Heavenly Movement Formation that I¡¯ve set up is something that no one in the Liang Country can discover from the outside. Of course, there¡¯s no one in the Sheng Country who can do it!¡± ¡°Motherf * cker!¡± Lin Renwu mmed the table and stood up. ¡°Two old bastards! You joined forces with the Sheng Kingdom to frame me and even poured dirty water on me! I¡¯ll kill them now!¡± ¡°Sect Master, please wait! ¡± Seeing his sect master look like he was going to fight to the death with someone, Yan Wenguang hurriedly blocked in front of him and shouted. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Lin Renwu roared. ¡°This matter has a huge impact. Sect Master, please calm down first and let me analyze it for you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to analyze? Those two old dogs are clearly trying to trick me!¡± ¡°Yes, sir! ¡°This is confirmed. However, we still have to analyze why those two people are doing this and whether they really want to join forces to deal with us. If that¡¯s true¡­ Sect Master, we still have to think of a foolproof n.¡± After hearing Yan Wenguang¡¯s words, Lin Renwu calmed down a little. He sat back on the chair and said,¡±¡±Alright, then analyze what those two old dogs are up to!¡± Seeing that his sect master was stopped, Yan Wenguang heaved a sigh of relief and said,¡±First, why did the two of them join forces? In my opinion, it¡¯s very likely because of the treasure that¡¯s about to appear.¡± (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding..)) Chapter 517 - 517: There’s a Snitch Chapter 517: There¡¯s a Snitch Trantor: 549690339 The dark clouds pressed against the sky, and it was so heavy that it seemed like it was about to fall. Looking at the white light that shed from time to time in the clouds, the townspeople were in a hurry. They all wanted to rush home before the storm. Amidst the hurried pedestrians, a long-bearded old man was leisurely walking on the street. The old man walked unhurriedly to the front of an inn. He nced at the signboard and strode in. Under the guidance of the waiter, the old man quickly arrived at a heaven-ss private room. After the waiter closed the door and left, a middle-aged man who had been sitting inside immediately stood up and bowed to the old man, ¡°Greetings, Master Lin.¡± Taking off his cloak, Lin Renwu frowned and said,¡±¡±Why didn¡¯t you say it in the valley? Why did you have toe to this inn?¡± He took out a charm and lit it up. Yin Xiuliang replied: ¡°Reporting to Sect Master Lin, this subordinate has already set up a formation here.¡± ¡°What are you trying to say? Why are you being so mysterious?¡± Lin Renwu sat in front of the table and asked. ¡°The reason why this subordinate invited Cult Master to meet here is because I was worried that someone in your cult would see us.¡± ¡°Someone with intentions?¡± Lin Renwu¡¯s expression became even stranger.¡± What do you mean? He bowed to Lin Renwu and replied, ¡®¡±¡®Then this subordinate will be straightforward. Looking at Yin Xiuliang¡¯s hesitant expression, Lin Renwu shouted, ¡°¡±Tell me! Why are you dawdling?¡± ¡°This subordinate suspects that there is a traitor in the sect.¡± ¡°Continue.¡± Lin Renwu said with a gloomy expression. It was normal for there to be spies in the sect. Which sect would not have spies from other sects? However, since Yin Xiuliang had brought up this matter alone, it meant that this spy was definitely not an ordinary disciple. ¡°Master Lin, do you still remember Yan Qi?¡± ¡°I remember. You secretly taught that disciple, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. A few years ago, when you asked me to send some people to Wuji House, I sent him there. Now, he¡¯s an array master in Wuji House. Although his position isn¡¯t high, he knows a lot of things. Because I asked him to secretly modify their mountain-protecting array, he can hear many things that others can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Your disciple is quite capable.¡± The Protective Mountain Array was an array formation that everyrge sect attached great importance to. To be able to secretly tamper with it, one was definitely quite capable. ¡°Thank you for your praise, Cult Master.¡± After thanking Lin Renwu, Yin Xiuliang continued,¡±¡±When I went to ask him this time, he said that he identally overheard a conversation. He didn¡¯t know what was going on at first, but now he somewhat understands.¡± ¡°What words?¡± Lin Renwu asked. ¡°A conversation about how to crack my Heavenly Body Moving Array and set up the Dark Brilliance Array. Thest part of the conversation is¡­This time, you have to help me deal with the problem when you are practicing Buddhism. Don¡¯t let your Cult Master get angry and directly attack us. That will be a lot of trouble.¡± ¡°Motherf * cker!¡± Lin Renwu mmed the table after hearing that! How many people in the Liang Kingdom dared to directly challenge the Wu Ji¡¯s Grand Sage? Wasn¡¯t it just him, Lin Renwu? ¡± What else did you hear?!¡± ¡°He said that he would only listen to this and nothing else.¡± ¡°One by one! He was so bold! How dare you betray me!¡± Lin Renwu crushed a wine cup and asked Yin Xiuliang,¡±¡±Who do you think this mole is?¡± ¡°This¡­ This subordinate is not sure either.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to answer me! I¡¯m asking you to guess, guess the president, right?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Yin Xiuliang wiped his forehead awkwardly and replied in a low voice,¡±¡±There shouldn¡¯t be many people in your cult who can deal with you. Cult Master, you can think about these people.¡± The instant he finished listening to these words, Yan Wenguang¡¯s figure shed through Lin Renwu¡¯s mind. Two days ago, wasn¡¯t it him who blocked him with all his might? Otherwise, he would have attacked Wuji Zhai long ago. ¡°Impossible, impossible.¡± Lin Renwu shook his head. The person who had followed him the longest in the cult was Yan Wenguang. He also trusted him extremely. He absolutely would not do this kind of backstabbing thing. ¡®But what if¡­ Once the seed of suspicion was nted, the many things that Yan Wenguang did made him feel that something was not quite right. For example, a few days ago, when he wanted to send him to Zhuoyou County to manage the new branch, he refused to go no matter what, saying that he wanted to stay by his side and help him n. At that time, Lin Renwu felt that Yan Wen Guang was loyal and devoted, but now thinking about it, before this matter, no matter what orders he gave, Yan Wen Guang was always obedient. Only this matter reacted particrly intensely. Something¡¯s wrong. ¡®He doesn¡¯t want to leave my side. Could it be that he wants to¡­¡¯ When he felt that his thoughts were getting more and more wrong, Lin Renwu suddenly stood up and said, ¡°This matter ends here. Don¡¯t mention it again!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Xiuliang cupped his hands. ¡°Is there any other news?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already found out some of the reasons why Evesting House and Zhen Yuan Sect are working together, but I¡¯m not sure yet. I hope Master Lin can give me more time.¡± ¡°Go, go.¡± Lin Renwu waved his hand. ¡°This subordinate will take his leave.¡± After Yin Xiuliang left, Lin Renwu spat on the ground. Although the sect had never been peaceful because of the constant fighting between the major factions, it was normal to catch a few spies from time to time. But Yan Wen Guang was absolutely one of his most trusted subordinates.. If even he¡­ Chapter 518 - 518: There’s a Snitch (2) Chapter 518: There¡¯s a Snitch (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Lin Renwu suddenly sighed heavily. In the Country of Liang, it wasmon to be betrayed by one¡¯s loved ones, and it was not unheard of to be betrayed by one¡¯s most trusted subordinates and die without a burial ce. ¡®Damn it! Oh, Wenguang, you mustn¡¯t do anything that will let this old man down.¡¯ After calming down for a while, Lin Renwu pushed open the door and left the inn. Meng Sipei was eating snacks to kill time just below the room he was in. ¡°Hula¡­ Meng Sipei poured out a handful of stir-fried peanuts from the bamboo tube and threw them into her mouth one by one. ¡®He¡¯s thinking about me. He¡¯s not thinking about me. He¡¯s thinking about me¡­¡¯ When she ate thest peanut, Meng Sipei swallowed the words ¡± he didn¡¯t miss me ¡± back into her mouth. She then used her Celestial Chi to break the peanut into two halves before continuing to count happily. ¡°He¡¯s not thinking about me, he¡¯s thinking about me.¡± Meng Sipei ate half of the peanut in satisfaction. She couldn¡¯t help but recall the voice she heard in Crescent Valley that day. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Sipei. I¡¯ll take you away.¡± This sentence had been repeating in her mind for a few days, and she would hear it whenever she was free. Thinking about how that senior had easily rescued her from the encirclement of a group of mysterious sects, Meng Sipei found it even harder to imagine how powerful this senior was. However, just like before, Meng Sipei couldn¡¯t think of anything. This senior was too mysterious, and she couldn¡¯t think of anything. ¡®But why am I staying here?¡¯ The reason why she stayed in the inn was because Li Fucheng had brought a person named Huo Hongfei with him. Atter the conversation, although they couldn¡¯t talk about this and that, Meng Sipei understood that this was her senior¡¯s n, and this n required her cooperation. Since it was a senior¡¯s order, Meng Sipei naturally agreed immediately. The first thing Huo Hongfei wanted her to do was to stay in the inn. No matter what happened, she must note out or emit any mystic qi. She stayed for two days straight, and she didn¡¯t know why. ¡®Could it be¡­Senior asked me toe here? Meng Sipei, who was filled with anticipation, suddenly became restless. She looked at the bronze mirror and pulled her skirt. It was not until evening that she finally calmed down. However, after calming down, Meng Sipei still had this thought. After all, although the possibility was very small, but¡­ ¡°What if?¡± Four days passed quickly. Early in the morning, there was a knock on the door. Meng Sipei could clearly feel that the knock was different from the waiter¡¯s. Meng Sipei¡¯s heartbeat suddenly sped up, and she said in a trembling voice, ¡°Please¡­Enter. ¡± Pushing open the door, Li Fucheng walked into the room and bowed.¡±¡±Sect Leader Meng.¡± However, after greeting her, Li Fucheng noticed that Meng Sipei was looking at him with extreme disappointment. Li Fucheng was baffled. ¡®Did I do something wrong¡­?¡¯ However, Meng Sipei quickly adjusted her state of mind. She changed her expression and asked Li Fucheng,¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Fucheng listened to Gong Shou and said,¡± It has been hard on Sect Master Meng for the past few days. Senior has just issued a new order. You can leave the inn at five o¡¯clock.¡±¡± ¡°Are you leaving at five?¡± Meng Sipei asked for confirmation. ¡°That¡¯s right, Senior said so.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first. Thank you, Sect Master Meng.¡± Li Fucheng closed the door after he finished speaking and then let out a sigh. Although Li Fucheng had already known Meng Sipei¡¯s identity a few days ago, he still found it unbelievable when he thought about how the Vice Sect Leader of the Sifang Sect in Lanzhou was ordered around by Big Brother Wang like a subordinate. Dispelling these thoughts, Li Fucheng hurried downstairs. He still had other tasks to do. At 15 0¡¯clock, Meng Sipei pushed open the door on time and walked out. The two guests who passed by were stunned when they saw her. They couldn¡¯t believe that there was such a beautiful woman in the world. She was simply too beautiful. Gudu. Gulping, the two of them quickly stepped aside when they saw Meng Sipei walking over. However, they still couldn¡¯t bear to look elsewhere. (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti -theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding..)) Chapter 519 - 519: Battle of the Mysterious Sect Chapter 519: Battle of the Mysterious Sect Trantor: 549690339 In a forest outside the Crescent Valley, two ck shadows suddenly rushed in at an extremely fast speed. ¡°Over there!¡± Yan Siyuan shouted and pulled out the Embroidered Dragon Three-ringed Saber from his back. He aimed at Meng Sipei, who was standing not far away. Seeing Yan Siyuan suddenly appear, Meng Sipei was shocked. Before she could react, a hand had already grabbed her neck. ¡°I caught you!¡± Yan Siyuan grinned hideously. He was about tough out loud when he froze. ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s actually a Substitute Talisman. He really spent a lot of money.¡± Looking at Meng Sipei, whose Xuan Qi was slowly dissipating, Yan Siyuan put away the Embroidered Dragon Three-Ring Saber in his hand. The Substitute Talisman could condense the user¡¯s essence, qi, and spirit into it and appear in another ce. It was a rtively high-level life-saving item. pping his hands, Yan Siyuan looked at Qiu Honng, who wasing from the other side, and said,¡±¡±How is it? You can be sure now, right? That old dog is having an affair with someone from the Sheng Kingdom.¡± ¡°Looks like there won¡¯t be any mistakes.¡±Qiu Honng nodded. Although he still found it hard to believe, the truth was right in front of him. He could not help but believe it. An hourter, Lin Renwu arrived at the forest with Yin Xiuliang behind him. Just as the two of them were discussing something, a maniacalugh suddenly sounded in the air. ¡°Hahahaha! Old Dog Lin! Today, I¡¯m going to get rid of the evil for the country of Liang!¡± Seeing that he had suddenlynded in front of him, Lin Renwu was obviously stunned. Then, he shouted,¡±Why are you here, you old thing?¡± ¡°Hahaha, of course you don¡¯t know why I¡¯m here. Also, let me tell you, your little lover has been caught by us. We caught him red-handed.¡± ¡°What kind of person was caught red-handed? Why are you barking like a mad dog?¡± ¡°Pretend! Continue pretending! I really didn¡¯t see that you, old man, were so good at acting. Then tell me, what are you here for?¡± ¡°Why do I need to tell you that I¡¯m here? Who do you think you are?¡± Yan Siyuanughed instead of getting angry.¡± Hey, you really have to exin yourself today. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about leaving today!¡±¡± As soon as Yan Siyuan finished speaking, Qiu Honng walked out from the shadows. Seeing Qiu Honng and Yan Siyuan obviously wearing the same pair of pants, the frustration that Lin Renwu had umted over the past two days also exploded. ¡°Good! Very good! If you want to join forces to kill me, just say it. Why do you have to y so many tricks? Come! I want to see who can¡¯t leave here alive today!¡± ¡°Good! It¡¯s good, admit it, admit it!¡±Yan Siyuan pulled out the Embroidered Dragon Three-ringed Saber and released his Celestial Chi. Just as the battle was about to break out, Qiu Honng reached out to stop Yan Siyuan and said,¡±¡±Wait.¡± ¡°Hey! Why do you have so many f * cking things to do? It¡¯s already obvious. What are you going to nag about?¡± Without exining to Yan Siyuan, Qiu Honng looked at Lin Renwu and said,¡±¡±Master Lin, you¡¯ve been going to the Rising Sun Inn in town every day, right?¡± ¡°Good! Investigate me, right? I did go, so what?¡± Yan Siyuan was amused.¡± Listen, listen! There was no need to talk nonsense with him now.¡± They had been working together to investigate Lin Renwu for the past two days, and they had found out a lot about his frequent dealings with the Sheng Kingdom. It wasn¡¯t just one of them who had found out, but both of their subordinates. After checking, they found that there was no problem. It could be said that both witnesses and physical evidence were present. A few days ago, Meng Sipei¡¯s men had found out that Meng Sipei hade out of the Rising Sun Inn. Before that, they had received news that Lin Renwu often went in and out of the Rising Sun Inn. Then, someone intercepted the news that Lin Renwu and Meng Sipei were going to meet here, so they rushed over to catch them red-handed. Although he didn¡¯t manage to see through the meeting, it was enough to confirm that the information was correct. This Lin Renwu was cooperating with the people of the Sheng Country! In front of solid evidence, Qiu Honng could only believe it. He pulled out the Taihe Sword from his waist and pointed it at Lin Renwu. Qiu Honng said in a clear voice,¡±Lin Renwu! For your own selfish desires, you actually cooperated with the Sheng Country to plot against the Liang Country. Today, this Lord will not forgive you!¡± ¡°Pah!¡± Lin Renwu spat fiercely.¡± It¡¯s obvious that you two old dogs have teamed up to nder me. If you want to beat me up, then beat me up. Don¡¯t put the me on me. I¡¯m upright and upright. I¡¯m not afraid of you two viins! ? From the information provided by Yin Xiuliang, Lin Renwu had long been convinced that these two people were trying to harm him. Originally, he had nned to meet the helpers that Yin Xiuliang had found today. Who knew that he would encounter these two old dogs? Seeing that Lin Renwu was in danger, Yin Xiuliang quickly stood in front of him and shouted,¡±¡±Master Lin, it¡¯s this subordinate¡¯s fault for not doing things well and letting them discover our whereabouts. You leave first, I¡¯ll block them for you!¡± Lin Renwu was very touched after hearing this. In the situation where his right-hand man betrayed him, Lin Renwu felt a little better when he thought of such a loyal subordinate. ¡°Do I still need you to cover my back?¡± He pulled Yin Xiuliang behind him. You go first, these two won¡¯t be able to stop me.¡± ¡°Master Lin¡­¡± ¡°Get lost! ¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Yin Xiuliang then ran out. However, before he could run a few steps, he was suddenly struck by a ck dragon-like mystic qi and retreated with a miserable cry.. Chapter 520 - 520: Battle of the Mysterious Sect (2) Chapter 520: Battle of the Mysterious Sect (2) Trantor: 549690339 In the shadows, several Mystic Emperors walked out and looked at Lin Renwu.¡¯¡±¡®Lin Renwu, you betrayed the country! If I don¡¯t tell them about this matter today, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡± After the Mystic Emperor finished speaking, Yin Xiuliang, who had fallen to the ground, opened his mouth and said,¡±¡±Cult Master¡­ They set up the Heavenly Deste Array. If we don¡¯t kill the person who set up the array, it¡¯ll be very difficult for us to get out today.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so ruthless, right?¡± At this moment, Lin Renwu was certain that Yan Siyuan and Qiu Honng wanted to kill him. Otherwise, how could they be so well-prepared? Hahahaha! Lin Renwu, who had figured it out,ughed wildly. At this moment, he did not care what excuse these two people were looking for. It did not matter¡­ Kill! It was over. ¡°Boom!¡± Purple Xuan Qi soared into the sky and turned into a two-headed snake that stared at the two mysterious sects in front of it. ¡°Good! You¡¯ve given up struggling, right? Then it¡¯s my turn to get rid of the evil for the people!¡± Yan Siyuan raised the Embroidered Dragon Three-ringed Saber and charged at Lin Renwu. In an instant, the purple and scarlet Celestial Chi collided. Although Qiu Honng still felt that this matter wasn¡¯t that simple, if he didn¡¯t fight now, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to sit down and have a good talk. Hence, he also waved his Taihe Sword and joined the battle. Although it was two Xuanzong sects fighting one. However, at this realm, it was impossible to instantly determine the victor between those of the same realm. In the end, it was a battle of attrition. Lin Renwu¡¯s Xuan Qi transformed into a double-headed snake that spat out several balls of purple mist, but they were all broken by Qiu Honng¡¯s white sword Qi. At the same time, Yan Siyuan brandished the Embroidered Dragon Three Ring Saber and fought with Lin Renwu, who was holding a pair of long and short sabers. ¡°Boom!¡± Feeling the aftershocks of the three people¡¯s battle, the Xuan Emperors who had wanted to join the battle retreated one after another. Every time he saw the battle of the mysterious sects. The difference of one major realm made them even more eager to be stronger. A sudden battle between the two sects quickly went on for a day and a night. The battle was so intense that the weather changed. In the distance, Jiang Beiran, who was watching the battle from the hilltop, could not help but shake his head. Why do these high -realm cultivators use the sky as a unit of measurement when they fight? It¡¯s too slow.¡¯ Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but think of those Profound Sages who had been fighting for more than a year. He sighed and said,¡± How is this apetition of whose moves are fiercer? It¡¯s basically apetition of whose Xuan Qi is more abundant.¡± ¡°However, it should be about time¡­ Jiang Beiran muttered to himself as he sensed that one of the auras had clearly weakened. ¡°Break Eight Destes!¡± Yan Siyuan roared and shed at Lin Renwu. Lin Renwu raised his short knife to block it, but with a ng, Lin Renwu couldn¡¯t take it and retreated a few steps. ¡°Hahaha! Old Dog Lin, it seems that not only has your cultivation not improved in the past few years, but it has also regressed quite a bit.¡± With the principle of taking advantage of his weakness to kill him, Yan Siyuan directly used his ultimate move, the Mystic-level move,[Heavenly Net Transformation]. Yan Siyuan¡¯s figure expanded several times, and his right fist, which was as big as a sandbag, swung fiercely at Yan Siyuan. Ddllb¡¯. His fistnded squarely on Lin Renwu. Lin Renwu, who was already somewhat unable to withstand it, could not withstand this strange force at all. He spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backward. Yan Siyuanughed maniacally and was about to give chase when he felt the Celestial Chi in his body suddenly be violent. It was the kind of madness that he couldn¡¯t control in the air. ¡± What¡¯s going on?!¡± His body shrunk rapidly. Yan Siyuan tried his best not to squat down, but his body was aching all of a sudden. It was as if all the damage umted over the day and night had exploded at once. ¡°Cough! Cough!¡± Coughing out two mouthfuls of boiling blood, Yan Siyuan looked at Qiu Honng and said,¡±¡±Hey! Cripple Qiu, that old thing can¡¯t take it anymore. Hurry up and kill him. ¡®¡±¡® Qiu Honng nced at Yan Siyuan and replied,¡±¡±Don¡¯t you think we¡¯re both poisoned?¡± ¡°Damn it! I¡¯ve always been on guard against this move of his. I don¡¯t know where this poisonous gas came from, but you¡¯ve also fallen for it?¡± Qiu Honng didn¡¯t answer Yan Siyuan. Instead, he took a spirit pill to adjust his breathing. (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti -theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti -theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding..)) Chapter 521 - 521: Aftershock (1) Chapter 521: Aftershock (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± A loud bang rang out behind Jiang Beiran, and from time to time, a shocking burst of Celestial Chi would burst into the sky, scaring the birds within a hundred miles away. ¡± As expected, even if it¡¯s an arrow at the end of its flight, it¡¯s still a mystic sect. It can actually hold on for so long.¡¯ Jiang Beiran was the one who had called the Xuanzong from Fengzhou. Although he couldn¡¯t call everyone, he could call Yin Jianghong, and Yin Jianghong had plenty of ways to call the others. However, Jiang Beiran was no longer worried about the oue of the battle. If Yin Jianghong and the others still lost the battle under such circumstances, then Sheng Country would also be wiped clean and quickly fall. What was the point of ying? With no one to disturb him, Jiang Beiran carefully examined the boulder in front of him. Jade, jade. Jade was actually a stone, or more urately, an ore. In Jiang Beiran¡¯s knowledge, the formation of jade was veryplicated. Most of them were formed by high-temperature molten magma dozens of kilometers underground. The high-temperature magma flowed from the ground to the surface along the cracks and cooled down to the surface of ordinary stone. However, there was a lot going on inside. In addition, some precious jade required a very contradictory environment to form. It required extremely high pressure and extremely low temperature. It could only he found in some ces with extremely special geographical environments. Jiang Beiran had thought that he would be able to obtain a jade stone that required an extremely high environment. However, he had not noticed anything special about this ce when he hade to the Crescent Valley to observe. Now that he had finally seen the true form of the jade, he finally understood that in this world, science could not be science. Metaphysical knowledge was the way to go! This peerless jade was not underground, nor was it in a ce that was extremely difficult to reach. It was quietly beside a big tree, and its appearance was no different from an ordinary stone. If the divination didn¡¯t point to this ce, Jiang Beiran would never have recognized that there was something hidden in this stone. After confirming that it was the stone, Jiang Beiran skillfully cut it open and found a whole piece of moon-white jade inside. It was still warm to the touch and exuded a mysterious aura. ¡®I see¡­¡¯ The moment he felt the breath of jade, Jiang Beiran understood how the jade was formed. Among the five phoenixes, more red is phoenix, more blue is phoenix, more yellow is bird, more purple is bird, more white is swan. This white color was the representative color of the swan¡¯s name. Coupled with this unique aura, Jiang Beiran was sure that the swan had lived here before. This also exined why the major sects of the Country of Liang were so convinced that the Crescent Valley would produce treasures. It was because wherever the swan rested, there would definitely be treasures of Righteousness. These treasures could cleanse one¡¯s soul and heart, allowing one to achieve twice the result with half the effort in the cultivation process. Moreover, one did not have to worry about Qi deviation or evil fire attacking the body. In short, it was a treasure that was of great benefit to cultivators. ¡®However, I wonder if it¡¯s because the swan has lived in the past that such a precious jade is produced, or if it¡¯s because of the existence of such a precious jade that the swan has been attracted¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran did not dwell too much on such a small issue. Since he had already obtained the jade, he did not have to stay here for long. After putting the jade into his Cosmos Ring, Jiang Beiran flew away. A day passed quickly. In an inconspicuous residence in Fengyi Town, a ck shadow directly descended from the sky into the courtyard. ¡°Congrattions Cult Master Yin. It seems that the matter has been settled.¡± Looking at Yin Jianghong¡¯s spirited expression, Jiang Beiran knew that the matter had definitely been settled. ¡°Sess, sess.¡± Sitting down on the stone chair, Yin Jianghong cupped her hands at Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±l¡¯m impressed, I¡¯m impressed. You managed to reduce the Liang Country¡¯sbat strength by more than half in a sh. Beiran, you¡¯re really a mighty person!¡± Smiling, Jiang Beiran replied,¡± Cult Master Yin, you tter me. Without your help, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to do this.¡±¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be humble. We¡¯ve been fighting with the Country of Liang for so long but we haven¡¯t been able to achieve anything. This old master is impressed.¡± Jiang Beiran did not intend to continue being polite on this topic. He asked, ¡®¡±What¡¯s the result? Did you take them all down?¡± ¡°Lin Renwu is dead. Qiu Honng wanted to escape, but Guan Shi ¡®an took advantage of him and captured him. In addition, we also captured Yan Siyuan for you.¡± ¡°The time has note yet. Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± ¡°Alright, whatever you say.¡± Yin Jianghong took another sip of tea and stood up.¡¯¡±¡®Then I¡¯ll go over first. Getting rid of Lin Renwu and the others is just the beginning. There are still many troublesome things toe. Those few Korean goods definitely won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Cult Master Yin.¡± ¡°Hahaha, this venerable self is more than happy to do this kind of hard work, more than happy! ¡°After saying that, heughed maniacally as he tore through the air. Unlike Yin Jianghong¡¯s carefree mood, Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t feel happy about getting rid of this troublesome neighbor. This was because it signified that the country had the will to improve. If the higher-ups of some powerful countries listed the country as an unstable factor, the country could be destroyed at any moment. Putting his hands behind his back, he looked up at the moon and nodded seriously. ¡®Anyway¡­ Let¡¯s find this backer first. It would be foolish to insist on going head-to-head with others before he had fully grown his wings. Therefore, it was very important to find a good boss first. Of course, Jiang Beiran would not go to the Lin family or the Shi family, because he still believed that they were two pits buried by the Heavenly Axiom.. Chapter 522 - 522: Aftershock (2) Chapter 522: Aftershock (2) Trantor: 549690339 Not long after Yin Jianghong left, there was a knock on the courtyard door. ¡°Come in.¡± Jiang Beiran said. With a creak, Huo Hongfei pushed open the door and walked in. He quickly walked up to Jiang Beiran and kneeled before him.¡±Back then, when my entire family was destroyed, Lin Renwu could be said to be one of the leaders of the thieves. Now that Your Majesty has avenged me, Hongfei will never forget it!¡± After he finished speaking, it was a bang! Bang! Bang!¡± He kowtowed three times. As he observed Huo Hongfei kneeling on the ground, Jiang Beiran could not help but praise him in his heart for being a ruthless character. He had nted or instigated people to defect in the top sects, and all of them were of high status. Otherwise, it would not have been so easy for the three Xuanzong to fight with their lives on the line. As for how he did it, most things in this world were nothing more than the word ¡°profit¡±. No one would be willing to be under someone forever, or to be under the same person. If betraying a person could bring them huge benefits, most people would not be able to resist such temptation. Jiang Beiran had already agreed to all of Huo Hongfei¡¯s requests before the n was carried out. As long as they cooperated with the n, they would be rewarded handsomely. However, the foundation of all this was that those people were willing to believe the ¡± ttery ¡± that Huo Hongfei drew for them. This was a very powerful ability. ¡± A son-inw protagonist is so terrifying!¡¯ ¡°You can thank me after this matter is over. Cult Master Yin should be extremely busy right now, you should go help him.¡± As a participant in the n, Jiang Beiran had already introduced Huo Hongfei to Yin Jianghong. The two of them chatted happily, as if they wished they had met earlier. ¡°Yes! Then this subordinate will take his leave first.¡± Huo Hongfei then left the yard. (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti -theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Everv time I st0D anti-theft. I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti -theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti -theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti -theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Exin to new friends that the anti-theft part will be changedter, and there will be no additional charges. Tell old friends that it is really helpless to insist on anti-theft..) Chapter 523 - 523: Surrender (1) Chapter 523: Surrender (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Master, have some.¡± ¡°Get lost! I don¡¯t have a wicked disciple like you!¡± ¡°Master¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± In a gorgeous room, Su Xiuyu was kneeling in front of Yan Siyuan with a bowl of porridge and some side dishes. He had just woken up yesterday morning when he received a letter. It was a letter from the Emperor of the Sheng Kingdom, or more urately, the Emperor behind the scenes. The moment he opened the letter and read it, Su Xiuyu felt the world spin. The sky of the Country of Liang copsed. Qiuzhai-Jun and Lin had both died, and the Sheng Kingdom was taking over, while his master¡­He had survived because of him. ¡°Gulp¡­That emperor is indeed terrifying.¡± Although Su Xiuyu had thought of such an ending, he didn¡¯t expect it to be so fierce. He had just sent a letter to his Master a while ago and had described to him that the gue was rampant in the Sheng Kingdom, the political situation was chaotic, and the people were in a constant state of panic. The Righteous and Demon factions were also quarreling and quarreling, and it was estimated that a war would break out soon. Who knew that in such a short time, the country of Liang would actually be directly wiped out. After the shock and astonishment, Su Xiuyu read the letter again. The meaning of the letter was very simple. The Emperor had once promised him that as long as he helped dy the footsteps of the Country of Liang, he would ensure that his True Origin Sect would not have any worries when the day came. However, the current n could not keep up with the changes, and things did not develop ording to the Emperor¡¯s thoughts. Therefore, whether he could protect the True Origin Sect and save his master now depended on his performance. In an instant, Su Xiuyu¡¯s mood was extremelyplicated. Although he had thought aboutying his cards on the table with his Master countless times, when this day really came, he still felt afraid and didn¡¯t know what expression he should use to face his Master. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Su Xiuyu let out a long sigh and thought that no matter what, that Emperor was indeed very faithful to his promise. This could be considered a blessing in misfortune. At least the psychological torture he had endured for so long was not in vain. His Master had indeed survived because of him. In Liang Country, Jiang Beiran was sitting in the courtyard, drinking by himself. After writing the letter to Su Xiuyu, he hadmented in his heart more than once that ns could not keep up with changes. Originally, in his n, Su Xiuyu and the True Origin Sect would be important chess pieces for him to annex the Country of Liang. Whether it was internal division or breaking them down one by one, all of these would require the cooperation of the locals. However, the appearance of Huo Hongfei, the ¡± strongest live-in son-inw ¡°, allowed him to take a big step forward in his nning. He skipped all the pre-arrangements, early ns, and conspiracies, and went straight to theplete form. Everything that happened after that hit it off so well. Meng Sipei¡¯s ¡± stunning ¡® appearance sped up everything, directly igniting the already unstable Liang Country. Every step seemed to be a coincidence, but when all of them were connected, every step and detail had been foreshadowed long ago. Everything was like a gear that pushed the event forward. Jiang Beiran let out a long sigh. After thinking about all this, he suddenly thought of a sentence. ¡°I didn¡¯t even use any strength before you fell.¡± But no matter what, he was still a person who kept his promises. Moreover, Su Xiuyu had indeed helped him obtain many benefits and had also greatly dyed the progress of the Liang Country. Therefore, if Yan Siyuan could stay, Jiang Beiran would still help him fight for it. The criteria were simple. As long as Su Xiuyu could persuade Yan Siyuan to not let the system jump to the next option, Jiang Beiran would ask Yin Jianghong to keep him. ¡°Good luck, young man.¡± His gaze returned to Su Xiuyu. He was still kneeling in front of Yan Siyuan. Although his master hadn¡¯t given him a good look since he came back, Su Xiuyu was very happy. Because he knew his master well. He knew that since his master didn¡¯t kill him with a p, it meant that there was a turning point. Su Xiuyu knelt like this for the entire morning. He didn¡¯t move the slightest bit as he held the tray like a statue, but he would asionally persuade his master to take a bite. ¡°Sigh¡­¡¯ Yan Siyuan, who had been worrying in his room for the whole morning, suddenly let out a long sigh and took the tray from Su Xiuyu. ¡°Xiuyu, I admit that I have treated you well. Why did you do such a treasonous thing?¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Su Xiuyu directly kowtowed three times. ¡°This disciple is unworthy and has done such an indecent thing. I know that I have no face to see Master again, but this disciple really can¡¯t bear to see Master walk down a dead end, so I shamelessly came to persuade Master. As long as you can live, I¡¯ll ept it if you want to kill me!¡± Su Xiuyu had already told his master the ins and outs of the matter, but some details had been changed. The person who had put the gu on him was not the F.mneror of the Sheng Kingdom. hilt another master. a master who did not allow him to say his name. Of course, Jiang Beiran had added this in the letter. Yan Siyuan had also asked who the master was, but Su Xiuyu had also expressed that he didn¡¯t want to lie to his master. However, the gu poison in his body was too powerful. As long as he had the slightest thought of saying it, he would immediately die and be reced by the gu worm. At that time, neither of them would be able to survive. Yan Siyuan knew that since things had alreadye to this, his disciple had already been manipted by that mysterious master. It was impossible for her to tell him the truth. Therefore, rather than saying that his disciple wasying his cards on the table with him, it was more like the mysterious person behind him was willing to give him a chance.. Chapter 524 - 524: Surrender (2) Chapter 524: Surrender (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡®Motherf * cker! Where did such a persone from? Instead of fighting for resources in the central ins, you came to our small ce to bully us.¡¯ After cursing in his heart, Yan Siyuan pulled Su Xiuyu up and said,¡¯¡±¡®What does that person want me to do?¡± Hearing his master say this, Su Xiuyu was overjoyed. He knew that his master wasn¡¯t some old stubborn person. As long as there was life, there was hope. What else could be more important than living? ¡°Master! The meaning of that expert was very simple. Although the top powers of the State of Liang had been eliminated, it was still not easy topletely annex the State of Liang. As long as Master was willing to cooperate with the top powers of the State of Liang, after the State of Liang and the State of Sheng werepletely merged, the Zhen Yuan Sect would still be the Gui Yuan Sect of the past. However, it would no longer be the top sect of the State of Liang, but the State of Sheng. It would even be more top than before!¡± ¡°Do you know what nonsense you are saying?¡±Yan Siyuan asked. After hearing this, Su Xiuyu quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed,¡±¡±Disciple knows his sins!¡± ¡°Get up.¡± Blinking his eyes twice, Su Xiuyu stood up inexplicably and saw his master suddenly smile and say,¡± ¡°Bastard words are indeed bastard words, but how could your master not be a bastard? Be it the Liang Country or the Sheng Country, master only wants to walk further on the path of cultivation. Now that that master is willing to give you a chance, master will ept this good intention.¡± ¡°Mas¡­Master?¡± Seeing Su Xiuyu¡¯s shocked expression, Yan Siyuan got up and patted his shoulder.¡±¡±Master originally didn¡¯t have much affection for the Liang Country, so why should I die with it now? Who understands thew of the jungle better than us? As prey, we don¡¯t have much choice, do we?¡± ¡°Master¡­ I have something else to tell you.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Although I can¡¯t be sure, I believe that that expert has the ability to understand people¡¯s hearts. If Master is thinking of pretending to defect to the enemy first, he will definitely¡­¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Yan Siyuan suddenlyughed out loud.¡± I think you¡¯re scared out of your wits by that expert. What¡¯s there to¡­¡± ¡°Master!¡± Su Xiuyu suddenly shouted. ¡® Master, please believe that this expert really has the ability. Please¡­¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yan Siyuan shouted,¡± Although I lost, I still keep my word! Since he said that he would surrender, he was naturally sincere in surrendering. Since that person was able to toy with us old men in the palm of his hand in an instant, I naturally already knew how powerful he was.¡± ¡°Master is wise!¡± The capital of Liang, Pingwan City. Li Fucheng, who had been busy for several days, was sitting in his temporary hut, eating the food that Tang Tingshuang had just made. Although there was not much he could do, he had been learning from Huo Hongfei for the past two days. He understood how fierce Huo Hongfei was and how many friends he had. Moreover, he was actually able to make the Tan family and many other important figures think that he was a good-for-nothing son-inw even though he had secretly gotten to know so many important figures. This was really the epitome of forbearance. ¡®However, even such a person was instantly conquered by Big Brother Wang¡¯s charisma¡­ ¡®Big Brother Wang¡­Zhen ¡®er is too powerful In addition to seeing Huo Hongfei¡¯s formidable side, Li Fucheng also saw his ruthless side. None of the 136 members of the Tan family managed to escape from the Liang Country. All of them were captured by him in a single move. This was because he had been in the Tan family for too long and had aplete understanding of the family. Therefore, no matter whether it was in the open or in the dark, no one could escape his pursuit. Li Fucheng still could not forget Tan Ruihuan¡¯s shocked expression when she was captured. He howled,¡±¡±You love me! You clearly love me!¡± Huo Hongfei locked her in the basement with her 159 nsmen. Later, people often said that they could hear extremely terrifying screams in the middle of the night, as if they came from the underworld. ¡°Thump, thump, thump.¡± Just as Li Fucheng was sighing with emotion, a knock on the door suddenly sounded. (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti -theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti -theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding..)) Chapter 525 - 525: Stop (1) Chapter 525: Stop (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± In arge mansion, Su Xiuyu sincerely knelt in front of Jiang Beiran and bowed. ¡°How did it go?¡± Jiang Beiran said. ¡°Your Majesty, my master is willing to surrender to the Sheng Kingdom and cooperate with all your actions.¡± Noticing that the system did not give him any options, Jiang Beiran was sure that Yan Siyuan was truly sincere in surrendering. Of course, it was also possible that he still had a n in mind, but it was not a big problem. He could easily destroy it or turn it into an opportunity for something else. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll make arrangements. You can leave.¡± Su Xiuyu was stunned when he heard that. He couldn¡¯t believe that things had actually been done just like that. ¡°I don¡¯t even need to see him?¡± She raised her head and looked at Jiang Beiran. Seeing his unchanging expression, she couldn¡¯t help but think. ¡®He trusts me¡­Or could it be that Master doesn¡¯t have any nostalgia for the Liang Country, or¡­¡¯ ¡®Master, or should I say that the entire Zhen Yuan Sect is an existence that can be easily wiped away in this person¡¯s eyes, so there¡¯s no need to care?¡¯ ¡°Is there anything else you want to ask?¡± Jiang Beiran asked casually when he saw that Su Xiuyu was motionless. Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s call, Su Xiuyu came back to his senses and quickly replied, ¡®¡±Your Majesty, since the Sheng Country and the Liang Country have be one family, take a look at the Gu in my body¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I forgot about this, but this Gu has been in your body for so long, you should have felt its benefits. Are you sure you want me to take it back?¡± ¡°Benefits?¡± Although this Gu was indeed helpful for cultivation, what could be more important than freedom? However, Su Xiuyu was afraid that the emperor had a hidden meaning in his words. If he continued to refuse, wouldn¡¯t he be a little ungrateful? After hesitating for a moment, Su Xiuyu still didn¡¯t dare to gamble and directly kowtowed, ¡°¡±Thank you, Your Majesty, forst time. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± After Su Xiuyu left, Jiang Beiran also pushed open the door and walked out. They boarded the carriage prepared by Li Fucheng and arrived at the Imperial Pce. Jiang Beiran walked straight inside. The imperial pce of the Liang Kingdom was even more decorated than the previous Sheng Kingdom. There was only a puppet emperor who enjoyed himself every night and a group of officials who were only good at political struggles. When Yin Jianghong arrived, she had already packed up the Emperor and the ministers and kicked them out. The State of Liang had also changed its name to Liang Province, bing the third province of the Sheng Kingdom. And now, this pce had be the temporary office of the higher-ups of the Sheng Country. Not only Yin Jianghong and the others, but many of the suzerains of the Sheng Country were also here. Of course, they were called here by Yin Jianghong and the others to divide the territory. Arriving at Yi Lan Pce, the most luxuriously decorated pce in the imperial pce, Jiang Beiran met Yin Jianghong, whom he had previously contacted with a paper kite. Closing the list, Yin Jianghong stood up and said to Jiang Beiran,¡±¡±l thought you had already gone back.¡± ¡°I was preparing to go back.¡± As Jiang Beiran spoke, he took the opportunity to sit on a dragon head chair made of agarwood.¡± I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do. Now that I¡¯m done, I came to inform Cult Master Yin.¡± Yin Jianghong pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°¡±1s it about Yan Siyuan?¡± ¡°As expected, you can¡¯t hide anything from Cult Master Yin. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s about that Sect Master Yan. I¡¯ve asked him to surrender. With such a local mystic sect cooperating with you, the follow-up work will be easier, right?¡± ¡°Surrender? This¡­ If it were anyone else, Yin Jianghong would definitely have mocked,¡± You believed him just because he said he surrendered? Would you believe me if I told you that I¡¯m your father?¡± However, the person sitting in front of him was Jiang Beiran, someone who had never missed out on a single thing ever since he had met her. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Beiran and you are from the legendary Misty Sect?¡± ¡°Cult Master Yin also believes in this?¡± Jiang Beiran chuckled.¡± The Misty Sect was one of the most famous legends in the Mystic Dragon continent. It was rumored that this sect had been established since the birth of the ck Dragon Continent. It was a true hidden sect. Legend had it that the Misty Sect only epted one disciple every hundred years, and every disciple of the Misty Sect was a famous figure on the ck Dragon Continent. In addition, these Misty Sect disciples all had amon characteristic. That was, they could calcte a hundred years ahead and a hundred years back. There was nothing in the world that they did not know. This legend could be said to have been spread methodically. There had also been many people who said that they were disciples of the Misty Sect, but in the end, they were all beaten into a pig¡¯s head. Yin Jianghong studied Jiang Beiran¡¯s smile and said,¡±¡±Originally, I didn¡¯t believe it, but after seeing you, I started to believe it.¡± ¡°Then you can treat me as one.¡± Jiang Beiran stood up.¡± I¡¯ll leave Sect Leader Yan to you. Take good care of her.¡±¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡± Yin Jianghong felt that something was amiss after she agreed. Even though Jiang Beiran kept saying ¡± you ¡°, his tone just now was obviously giving instructions to his subordinates. ¡®Are you not hiding anything from me anymore?¡¯ For a moment, Yin Jianghong felt that the day he would reveal his cards to her was not far away. She recalled Jiang Beiran¡¯s earlier words,¡± Then you can take me as one.¡±Yin Jianghong could not calm down for a long time. ¡®Could it really be from the Misty Sect¡­¡¯ After leaving the pce, Jiang Beiran sat on the auspicious cloud and flew towards the Sheng Kingdom. Next, his main focus would be onpleting the main mission ¡°. Shi Fenn was currently the most obvious ¡± coordinate ¡® . Even if he could not obtain all the treasures through her, he should be able to find some information. Jiang Beiran felt a little emotional when he returned to the Returning Heart Sect without any hindrance. He had not expected to return so soon. He had nned to stay in the Liang Country for a few months, but he did not expect to be able to settle everything in less than a month.. Chapter 526 - 526: Stop (2) Chapter 526: Stop (2) Trantor: 549690339 As he sighed, Meng Sipei¡¯s figure shed across Jiang Beiran¡¯s mind. If it wasn¡¯t for this extraordinary woman descending from the sky, things definitely wouldn¡¯t have been so simple. ¡°What a talent.¡± Shaking his head, Jiang Beiran arrived at Tinn Waterside Pavilion. ¡°Thump, thump, thump.¡± After knocking three times, the courtyard door was quickly opened. ¡°Senior Brother Jiang!¡± Little Duo shouted in surprise. ¡°Is there a need to be so shocked?¡± Jiang Beiran asked when he saw Little Duo¡¯s eyes widening. ¡°The hall master said that you will definitelye out again this time¡­¡± Little Beiran!!¡± Without waiting for Little Duo to finish, a familiar voice rang out. Shi Fenn ran out from the central hall. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± In arge mansion, Su Xiuyu sincerely knelt in front of Jiang Beiran and bowed. ¡°How did it go?¡± Jiang Beiran said. ¡°Your Majesty, my master is willing to surrender to the Sheng Kingdom and cooperate with all your actions.¡± Noticing that the system did not give him any options, Jiang Beiran was sure that Yan Siyuan was truly sincere in surrendering. Of course, it was also possible that he still had a n in mind, but it was not a big problem. He could easily destroy it or turn it into an opportunity for something else. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll make arrangements. You can leave.¡± Su Xiuyu was stunned when he heard that. He couldn¡¯t believe that things had actually been done just like that. ¡°I don¡¯t even need to see him?¡± She raised her head and looked at Jiang Beiran. Seeing his unchanging expression, she couldn¡¯t help but think. ¡®He trusts me¡­Or could it be that Master doesn¡¯t have any nostalgia for the Liang Country, or¡­¡¯ ¡®Master, or should I say that the entire Zhen Yuan Sect is an existence that can be easily wiped away in this person¡¯s eyes, so there¡¯s no need to care?¡¯ ¡°Is there anything else you want to ask?¡± Jiang Beiran asked casually when he saw that Su Xiuyu was motionless. Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s call, Su Xiuyu came back to his senses and quickly replied, ¡®¡±Your Majesty, since the Sheng Country and the Liang Country have be one family, take a look at the Gu in my body¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I forgot about this, but this Gu has been in your body for so long, you should have felt its benefits. Are you sure you want me to take it back?¡± ¡°Benefits?¡± Although this Gu was indeed helpful for cultivation, what could be more important than freedom? However, Su Xiuyu was afraid that the emperor had a hidden meaning in his words. If he continued to refuse, wouldn¡¯t he be a little ungrateful? After hesitating for a moment, Su Xiuyu still didn¡¯t dare to gamble and directly kowtowed, ¡°¡±Thank you, Your Majesty, forst time. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± After Su Xiuyu left, Jiang Beiran also pushed open the door and walked out. They boarded the carriage prepared by Li Fucheng and arrived at the Imperial Pce. Jiang Beiran walked straight inside. The imperial pce of the Liang Kingdom was even more decorated than the previous Sheng Kingdom. There was only a puppet emperor who enjoyed himself every night and a group of officials who were only good at political struggles. When Yin Jianghong arrived, she had already packed up the Emperor and the ministers and kicked them out. The State of Liang had also changed its name to Liang Province, bing the third province of the Sheng Kingdom. And now, this pce had be the temporary office of the higher-ups of the Sheng Country. Not only Yin Jianghong and the others, but many of the suzerains of the Sheng Country were also here. Of course, they were called here by Yin Jianghong and the others to divide the territory. Arriving at Yi Lan Pce, the most luxuriously decorated pce in the imperial pce, Jiang Beiran met Yin Jianghong, whom he had previously contacted with a paper kite. Closing the list, Yin Jianghong stood up and said to Jiang Beiran,¡±¡±l thought you had already gone back.¡± ¡°I was preparing to go back.¡± As Jiang Beiran spoke, he took the opportunity to sit on a dragon head chair made of agarwood.¡± I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do. Now that I¡¯m done, I came to inform Cult Master Yin.¡± Yin Jianghong pondered for a moment before replying,¡±¡±ls it about Yan Siyuan? ¡°As expected, you can¡¯t hide anything from Cult Master Yin. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s about that Sect Master Yan. I¡¯ve asked him to surrender. With such a local mystic sect cooperating with you, the follow-up work will be easier, right?¡± ¡°Surrender? This¡­ If it were anyone else, Yin Jianghong would definitely have mocked,¡± You believed him just because he said he surrendered? Would you believe me if I told you that I¡¯m your father?¡± However, the person sitting in front of him was Jiang Beiran, someone who had never missed out on a single thing ever since he had met her. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Beiran and you are from the legendary Misty Sect?¡± ¡°Cult Master Yin also believes in this?¡± Jiang Beiran chuckled.¡± The Misty Sect was one of the most famous legends in the Mystic Dragon continent. It was rumored that this sect had been established since the birth of the ck Dragon Continent. It was a true hidden sect. Legend had it that the Misty Sect only epted one disciple every hundred years, and every disciple of the Misty Sect was a famous figure on the ck Dragon Continent. In addition, these Misty Sect disciples all had amon characteristic. That was, they could calcte a hundred years ahead and a hundred years back. There was nothing in the world that they did not know. This legend could be said to have been spread methodically. There had also been many people who said that they were disciples of the Misty Sect, but in the end, they were all beaten into a pig¡¯s head. Yin Jianghong studied Jiang Beiran¡¯s smile and said,¡±¡±Originally, I didn¡¯t believe it, but after seeing you, I started to believe it.¡± ¡°Then you can treat me as one.¡± Jiang Beiran stood up.¡± I¡¯ll leave Sect Leader Yan to you. Take good care of her.¡±¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡± Yin Jianghong felt that something was amiss after she agreed. Even though Jiang Beiran kept saying ¡± you ¡°, his tone just now was obviously giving instructions to his subordinates. ¡®Are you not hiding anything from me anymore?¡¯ For a moment, Yin Jianghong felt that the day he would reveal his cards to her was not far away. She recalled Jiang ?? earlier words,¡± Then you can take me as one.¡±Yin Jianghong could not calm down for a long time. ¡®Could it really be from the Misty Sect¡­¡¯ After leaving the pce, Jiang Beiran sat on the auspicious cloud and flew towards the Sheng Kingdom. Next, his main focus would be onpleting the main mission ¡°. Shi Fenn was currently the most obvious ¡± coordinate ¡® Even if he could not obtain all the treasures through her, he should be able to find some information. Jiang Beiran felt a little emotional when he returned to the Returning Heart Sect without any hindrance. He had not expected to return so soon. He had nned to stay in the Liang Country for a few months, but he did not expect to be able to settle everything in less than a month. As he sighed, Meng Sipei¡¯s figure shed across Jiang Beiran¡¯s mind. If it wasn¡¯t for this extraordinary woman descending from the sky, things definitely wouldn¡¯t have been so simple. ¡°What a talent.¡± Shaking his head, Jiang Beiran arrived at Tinn Waterside Pavilion. ¡°Thump, thump, thump.¡± After knocking three times, the courtyard door was quickly opened. ¡°Senior Brother Jiang!¡± Little Duo shouted in surprise. ¡°Is there a need to be so shocked?¡± Jiang Beiran asked when he saw Little Duo¡¯s eyes widening. ¡°The hall master said that you will definitelye out again this time¡­¡± ¡® Little Beiran!!¡± Without waiting for Little Duo to finish, a familiar voice rang out. Shi Fenn ran out from the central hall. ¡®Could it really be from the Misty Sect¡­¡¯ After leaving the pce, Jiang Beiran sat on the auspicious cloud and flew towards the Sheng Kingdom. Next, his main focus would be onpleting the ¡± main mission ¡°. Shi Fenn was currently the most obvious ¡± coordinate ¡® Even if he could not obtain all the treasures through her, he should be able to find some information. Jiang Beiran felt a little emotional when he returned to the Returning Heart Sect without any hindrance. He had not expected to return so soon. He had nned to stay in the Liang Country for a few months, but he did not expect to be able to settle everything in less than a month. As he sighed, Meng Sipei¡¯s figure shed across Jiang Beiran¡¯s mind. If it wasn¡¯t for this extraordinary woman descending from the sky, things definitely wouldn¡¯t have been so simple. ¡°What a talent.¡± Shaking his head, Jiang Beiran arrived at Tinn Waterside Pavilion. ¡°Thump, thump, thump.¡± After knocking three times, the courtyard door was quickly opened. ¡°Senior Brother Jiang!¡± Little Duo shouted in surprise. ¡°Is there a need to be so shocked?¡± Jiang Beiran asked when he saw Little Duo¡¯s eyes widening. ¡°The hall master said that you will definitelye out again this time¡­¡± Little Beiran!!¡± Without waiting for Little Duo to finish, a familiar voice rang out. Shi Fenn ran out from the central hall.. Chapter 527 - 527: Preparing Before Departing Chapter 527: Preparing Before Departing Trantor: 549690339 Since his Senior Brother had discovered that he had been forced to make a deal, Jiang Beiran no longer tried to conceal his intentions. He once again took out the bottle containing the Dragon Saliva Pill and Vast Essence Pill and pushed it in front of his Senior Brother. Since Senior Brother has already discovered that I am also not hiding my presence, the reason why I let theme and trouble Senior Brother is actually to borrow their hands to give you this medicine.¡±¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ You.¡± Lu Bogui shook his head.¡± I know you¡¯ve made a name for yourself now, but you¡¯re only a fifth-level Qi Disciple after all. You should think more about yourself. I don¡¯t need such a precious thing. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°To be honest, senior brother, these medicines are not very valuable to me now.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lu Bogui sized up Jiang Beiran in surprise.¡± Are there so many benefits to being the emperor? Oh, wait, I heard that Demon Yin¡¯s daughter is sitting on the throne now. What happened?¡± In order to convince his senior brother that he was ¡°rich¡±, Jiang Beiran pondered for a moment and replied,¡±¡±Senior Brother, you know me. I never like to do things that show my face. This throne was pushed up by that demon out of desperation. Now, after dealing with that position for so long, I finally found a way to retire.¡± ¡°That Demon Yin is willing to release you?¡± ¡°Hi¡­¡± Jiang Beiran sighed.¡± On the surface, I¡¯ve retired, but I have more things to do than when I was on the throne. On the other hand, the Cult Master was quite generous and gave me many benefits. That¡¯s how I got these elixirs.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± Lu Bogui nodded.¡± That means you did a good job.¡±¡± ¡°Barely.¡± ¡°Hahaha, good. Since you¡¯ve said so, I¡¯ll ept these two bottles of spirit herbs. ¡°After putting the two bottles of pills into his Cosmos Ring, Lu Bogui looked up at Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Speaking of which, those five junior sisters of the Water Mirror Hall really listen to you. Tell me, which one of them do you like the most?¡± ¡°We¡¯re just acquaintances. Senior brother, you should know that I¡¯ve made their iron seals before.¡± Seeing Jiang Beiran¡¯s expressionless face, Lu Bogui could not help but rub his chin. ¡°You really don¡¯t consider the matter of men and women at all.¡± ¡°Protecting your life is more important.¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s reply, Lu Bogui burst intoughter. ¡°That sounds like your style. Alright, since you don¡¯t have such intentions, then Senior Brother won¡¯t say anything more.¡± From the moment he had met Jiang Beiran, Lu Bogui had discovered that the child was very careful in everything he did. He often did things that were not in ordance with the rules and made some unimaginable choices. Lu Bogui had always thought that it was because of his background. He had no parents since he was young, and his adoptive parents did not treat him well. He had made up his mind to escape and was kidnapped to the ck coal mine. Although Lu Bogui did not see it with his own eyes, he knew that Jiang Beiran must have suffered a lot in this ck coal mine. ¡®It¡¯s probably because of this experience that he has developed such a personality.¡¯ After taking a sip of tea, Jiang Beiran stood up and said,¡±¡±Senior brother, remember to take this medicine. First, take the Vast Essence Pill to strengthen your body¡¯s foundation, then take the Dragon¡¯s Saliva Pill to increase your strength.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Lu Bogui nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first. I won¡¯t be staying in the sect for too long this time, and I still have manv things to do. I¡¯ll bring vou a gift the next time Ie back.¡± Jiang ????? didn¡¯t give Lu Bogui the chance to reject the gift and pushed the door open to leave. As he left the Flying Feathers Hall, Jiang Beiran was thinking about what he should prepare for his trip to the Shi family. Although it seemed that they had invited him out of goodwill, he still had to make the necessary preparations. After all, the Shi family¡¯s position was definitely within the Six Nations of the Central ins, and there would definitely be a lot of choices to choose from. It would not hurt to make more preparations. ¡°Senior Brother.¡± Just as he was thinking, a familiar voice suddenly sounded. He turned around and saw Lin Yuyan squatting on a small hill in the distance, waving at him. Just as Jiang Beiran was wondering how Lin Yuyan Imew that he was back, he remembered that he still had the White Mist Sword hanging at his waist. As a weapon that had gained sentience, the White Mist Sword could not be stuffed into the Qiankun Sword. Therefore, Jiang Beiran had no choice but to keep it low-key and restrain his aura. If he released even a little of it, he would immediately seal it in the mountains. The White Mist Sword was also very obedient. It hung silently at Jiang Beiran¡¯s waist. To others, it looked like a very ordinary iron sword, but it was nothing special. However, as the true owner of this sword, Lin Yuyan still had a way to sense it. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Jiang Beiran said as he drew the White Mist Sword from his waist. However, the White Mist Sword still pretended to be dead and did not move. However, Jiang Beiran was not going to the Liang Kingdom this time. Instead, he was going to the Shi family. A family that could produce Profound Sages would definitely have all kinds of talents. The White Mist Sword might very well be discovered. Therefore, Jiang Beiran did not intend to spoil it this time. He said directly, ¡®¡±You have two choices. Either you go back to your master, or you are sealed in my barrier.¡± ¡°Weng¡­¡¯ The White Mist Sword suddenly let out a sword cry, as if it was very reluctant to part with it. ¡°Three¡­Two¡­¡± ¡°Buzz.¡± With another sword hum, the White Mist Sword flew back into Lin Yuyan¡¯s arms. Holding the White Mist Sword, Lin Yuyan smiled kindly and said,¡±¡±Xiao ¡®er, I missed you so much.¡± The White Mist Sword could not help but tremble after hearing that. It rubbed against Lin Yuyan¡¯s body twice like a spoiled child.. Chapter 528 - 528: Preparing Before Departing (2) Chapter 528: Preparing Before Departing (2) Trantor: 549690339 Lin Yuyan maintained her smile and continued,¡±¡±l¡¯ll deal with you when we get back.¡± Hanging the White Mist Sword on her waist, Lin Yuyan continued to transmit her voice to Jiang Beiran,¡±¡±Senior Brother, I heard a strange news a few days ago. It was said that there was a strange phenomenon in Lihu Vige. You¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter. I have something to do these few days.¡± Jiang Beiran continued walking down the mountain. Seeing that her senior brother was not interested in hearing such strange news, Lin Yuyan knew that her senior brother must have something to do and had to go out again. ¡®No¡­This time, no matter what, he had to keep up with his senior brother.¡¯ Looking down at the White Mist Sword at her waist, Lin Yuyan thought of the failure of thest n. She thought that she had to think of a more perfect one. After descending the mountain, Jiang Beiran first returned to his own barrier. ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother.¡± Gu Qinghuan, who was cultivating in her own barrier, immediately stood up and bowed. Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop using anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) Let me exin to my new friends that the anti-theft section will be changed in the future, and there will be no additional charges. Let me tell my old friends that I have no choice but to insist on anti-theft. Every time I stop using anti-theft, I will lose 1,000 yuan in follow-up orders. I can¡¯t even type words because of my mental breakdown. In order to keep this book going, I hope everyone can forgive me. You can treat the anti-theft section as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) Since his Senior Brother had discovered that he had been forced to make a deal, Jiang Beiran no longer tried to conceal his intentions. He once again took out the bottle containing the Dragon Saliva Pill and Vast Essence Pill and pushed it in front of his Senior Brother. Since Senior Brother has already discovered that I am also not hiding my presence, the reason why I let theme and trouble Senior Brother is actually to borrow their hands to give you this medicine.¡±¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ You.¡± Lu Bogui shook his head.¡± I know you¡¯ve made a name for yourself now, but you¡¯re only a fifth-level Qi Disciple after all. You should think more about yourself. I don¡¯t need such a precious thing.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°To be honest, senior brother, these medicines are not very valuable to me now. ¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lu Bogui sized up Jiang Beiran in surprise.¡± Are there so many benefits to being the emperor? Oh, wait, I heard that Demon Yin¡¯s daughter is sitting on the throne now. What happened?¡± In order to convince his senior brother that he was ¡°rich¡±, Jiang Beiran pondered for a moment and replied,¡±¡±Senior Brother, you know me. I never like to do things that show my face. This throne was pushed up by that demon out of desperation. Now, after dealing with that position for so long, I finally found a way to retire.¡± ¡°That Demon Yin is willing to release you?¡± ¡°Hi¡­¡± Jiang Beiran sighed.¡± On the surface, I¡¯ve retired, but I have more things to do than when I was on the throne. On the other hand, the Cult Master was quite generous and gave me many benefits. That¡¯s how I got these elixirs.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± Lu Bogui nodded.¡± That means you did a good job.¡±¡± ¡°Barely. ¡± ¡°Hahaha, good. Since you¡¯ve said so, I¡¯ll ept these two bottles of spirit herbs. ¡°After putting the two bottles of pills into his Cosmos Ring, Lu Bogui looked up at Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Speaking of which, those five junior sisters of the Water Mirror Hall really listen to you. Tell me, which one of them do you like the most?¡± ¡°We¡¯re just acquaintances. Senior brother, you should know that I¡¯ve made their iron seals before.¡± Seeing Jiang Beiran¡¯s expressionless face, Lu Bogui could not help but rub his chin. ¡°You really don¡¯t consider the matter of men and women at all.¡± ¡°Protecting your life is more important.¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Hearing Jiang ?????????????? reply, Lu Bogui burst intoughter. ¡°That sounds like your style. Alright, since you don¡¯t have such intentions, then Senior Brother won¡¯t say anything more.¡± From the moment he had met Jiang Beiran, Lu Bogui had discovered that the child was very careful in everything he did. He often did things that were not in ordance with the rules and made some unimaginable choices. Lu Bogui had always thought that it was because of his background. He had no parents since he was young, and his adoptive parents did not treat him well. He had made up his mind to escape and was kidnapped to the ck coal mine. Although Lu Bogui did not see it with his own eyes, he knew that Jiang Beiran must have suffered a lot in this ck coal mine. ¡®It¡¯s probably because of this experience that he has developed such a personality.¡¯ After taking a sip of tea, Jiang Beiran stood up and said,¡¯¡±¡®Senior brother, remember to take this medicine. First, take the Vast Essence Pill to strengthen your body¡¯s foundation, then take the Dragon¡¯s Saliva Pill to increase your strength.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Lu Bogui nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first. I won¡¯t be staying in the sect for too long this time, and I still have many things to do. I¡¯ll bring you a gift the next time Ie back.¡± Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t give Lu Bogui the chance to reject the gift and pushed the door open to leave. As he left the Flying Feathers Hall, Jiang Beiran was thinking about what he should prepare for his trip to the Shi family. Although it seemed that they had invited him out of goodwill, he still had to make the necessary preparations. After all, the Shi family¡¯s position was definitely within the Six Nations of the Central ins, and there would definitely be a lot of choices to choose from. It would not hurt to make more preparations. ¡°Senior Brother. Just as he was thinking, a familiar voice suddenly sounded. He turned around and saw Lin Yuyan squatting on a small hill in the distance, waving at him. Just as Jiang Beiran was wondering how Lin Yuyan knew that he was back, he remembered that he still had the White Mist Sword hanging at his waist. As a weapon that had gained sentience, the White Mist Sword could not be stuffed into the Qiankun Sword. Therefore, Jiang Beiran had no choice but to keep it low-key and restrain his aura. If he released even a little of it, he would immediately seal it in the mountains. The White Mist Sword was also very obedient. It hung silently at Jiang Beiran¡¯s waist. To others, it looked like a very ordinary iron sword, but it was nothing special. However, as the true owner of this sword, Lin Yuyan still had a way to sense it. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Jiang Beiran said as he drew the White Mist Sword from his waist. However, the White Mist Sword still pretended to be dead and did not move. However, Jiang Beiran was not going to the Liang Kingdom this time. Instead, he was going to the Shi family. A family that could produce Profound Sages would definitely have all kinds of talents. The White Mist Sword might very well be discovered. Therefore, Jiang Beiran did not intend to spoil it this time. He said directly, ¡®¡±You have two choices. Either you go back to your master, or you are sealed in my barrier.¡± ¡°Weng¡­¡¯ The White Mist Sword suddenly let out a sword cry, as if it was very reluctant to part with it. ¡°Three¡­Two¡­¡± ¡°Buzz.¡± With another sword hum, the White Mist Sword flew back into Lin Yuyan¡¯s arms. Holding the White Mist Sword, Lin Yuyan smiled kindly and said, ¡°¡±Xiao ¡®er, I missed you so much.¡± The White Mist Sword could not help but tremble after hearing that. It rubbed against Lin Yuyan¡¯s body twice like a spoiled child. Lin Yuyan maintained her smile and continued,¡±¡±l¡¯ll deal with you when we get back.¡± Hanging the White Mist Sword on her waist, Lin Yuyan continued to transmit her voice to Jiang Beiran,¡±¡±Senior Brother, I heard a strange news a few days ago. It was said that there was a strange phenomenon in Lihu Vige. You¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter. I have something to do these few days.¡± Jiang Beiran continued walking down the mountain. Seeing that her senior brother was not interested in hearing such strange news, Lin Yuyan knew that her senior brother must have something to do and had to go out again. ¡®No¡­This time, no matter what, he had to keep up with his senior brother.¡¯ Looking down at the White Mist Sword at her waist, Lin Yuyan thought of the failure of thest n. She thought that she had to think of a more perfect one. After descending the mountain, Jiang Beiran first returned to his own barrier. ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother.¡± Gu Qinghuan, who was cultivating in her own barrier, immediately stood up and bowed. Seeing that her senior brother was not interested in hearing such strange news, Lin Yuyan knew that her senior brother must have something to do and had to go out again. ¡®No¡­This time, no matter what, he had to keep up with his senior brother.¡¯ Looking down at the White Mist Sword at her waist, Lin Yuyan thought of the failure of thest n. She thought that she had to think of a more perfect one. After descending the mountain, Jiang Beiran first returned to his own barrier. ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother.¡± Gu Qinghuan, who was cultivating in her own barrier, immediately stood up and bowed.. Chapter 529 - 330 Chapter 529: Chapter 330 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Woo Early in the morning, Liu Zijin stretched herself and got out of bed. ¡® Senior Brother Lu should have helped Miaomiao solve Liu Zhen¡¯s problem today, right? It¡¯s my turn today!¡¯ While thinking about how to trouble Senior Brother Lu, Liu Zijin sat in front of the dressing mirror. Liu Zijin skillfully styled her hair into a Ling Yun bun. Just as she was about to put on her clothes, she saw a yellow paper kite flying towards her. ¡°Hmm?¡± Liu Zijin moaned in confusion, wondering where this paper kite came from. Reaching out to catch the paper kite, Liu Zijin was just about to exim in her heart that the paper kite had been folded so exquisitely when she saw it unfurl on its own. ¡°Letter?¡± Liu Zijin picked up the letter and started reading. ¡®Ah¡­This¡­¡¯ Liu Zijin¡¯s expression turned ugly and she sat back down in front of the dressing table. Although there was only a short line on the letter,¡± You don¡¯t have to go to Senior Brother Lu¡¯s side ¡°, Liu Zijin could read the deep disappointment in it. It was as if Senior Brother was standing in front of her and looking at her with disappointment. ¡®Senior Brother¡­Please don¡¯t look at me like that¡­ The more Liu Zijin thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. However, there was also a trace of excitement in this difort. Realizing that her body was starting to change strangely, Liu Zijin stopped imagining things and pushed the door open to run out. After a while, the five golden flowers gathered in Fang Qiuyao¡¯s room. ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s over.¡± ¡°We¡¯re all finished.¡± The three Yu sisters sighed at the same time after they finished the letter. After sighing, the three of them immediately analyzed why Senior Brother Qi had sent them this letter. ¡°Second Sister! It must be that the matter of you asking Senior Brother Lu to help you find the evil sect in Luotian County the day before yesterday was too fake! That evil sect only had about a hundred people, and their leader was only a great mystic cultivator, Why would they need Senior Brother Lu¡¯s help?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where the evil sect is, so I asked Senior Brother to help me find it. How can it be fake? You¡¯re the one with the problem! You actually asked Senior Brother Lu to help you find some Heaven Paper Stone. That kind of stone can be bought at any auction house.¡± ¡°Who said that? I didn¡¯t buy it! Moreover¡­¡± ¡°Alright, alright At this moment, Liu Zijin stood between the three of them and pressed her hands together.¡±There¡¯s no point in arguing about this now. Let¡¯s think about how to resolve this together. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Woo¡­ Hearing Liu Zijin¡¯s words, the three sisters ¡®faces fell. ¡°Senior Brother Lu is so important to me¡­But we screwed up this matter, senior brother¡­ How could Shixiong forgive us?¡± Fang Qiuyao also sighed.¡± Anyway, let¡¯s go apologize to Senior Brother first¡­¡± The three sisters of the Yu n dragged out their words together. ¡°It¡¯s scary enough that Senior Brother usually lectures people¡­ This time, we made such a big mistake. He will definitely be even fiercer.¡± ¡°Yes, senior brother, you¡¯re on fire¡­ Alright, although I¡¯ve never seen Senior Brother angry, it must be super scary!¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± At this moment, Liu Zijin said, ¡°About the apology¡­¡± I¡¯ll go alone.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The other four people eximed at the same time. ¡°No! Why did Sister Zijin have to take the me every time she made a mistake?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Let¡¯s go together! No matter how fierce Shixiong is, he can¡¯t possibly eat us.¡± ¡°Yes, sir! Let¡¯s go and admit our mistakes together. We were joking just now.¡± Looking at the three sisters who suddenly wanted to go together, Liu Zijin shook her head and said, ¡®¡±¡®1 didn¡¯t think of a good idea for you, so Senior Brother Lu found out that we weren¡¯t sincerely asking for help. Let me go first this time.¡± ¡°Sister Zijin The three sisters looked at Liu Zijin with tears in their eyes. Liu Zijin stroked their hair and looked at Fang Qiuyao.¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll go find my senior brother first. Wait for my news here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you, Sister Zijin.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shaking her head with a smile, Liu Zijin turned around and walked towards the direction of Blueheart Hall. Looking at Sister Zijin¡¯s ¡± tragic ¡± back view, the three Yu sisters could not help but sigh,¡±¡±Sister Zijin¡­lt¡¯s really good.¡± On the other hand, after Jiang Beiran confirmed that MO Xia was living afortable life, he returned to the Returning Heart Sect. However, he did not go straight to Tinn Waterside Pavilion. Instead, he went to the pavilion outside Anliang Vige at the foot of the mountain. ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Lin Yuyan jumped out of the pavilion in surprise and ran towards Jiang Beiran. She had been thinking about how she could naturally follow her senior brother out when she saw a paper kite flying towards her. She opened it and saw that it was her senior brother who had asked her to meet him! ¡°A secret date!¡± Lin Yuyan suddenly felt that her life was worth it. Her senior brother actually took the initiative to ask her out on a date, and it was at the familiar ¡± old ce ¡®This¡­Was this the mood of an old couple?¡¯ After folding the letter and hiding it in a small box, Lin Yuyan carefully dressed up and immediately went to the pavilion. She originally wanted to decorate the ce, but she did not expect her senior brother toe so quickly. ¡°Are you in a hurry to see me? Hehe.¡± When he saw Lin Yuyan, Jiang Beiran took out a piece of jade with an egret carved on it and threw it to her. Lin Yuyan immediately caught it. ¡°This piece of Great Jade should be able to suppress the baleful aura in your body.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother!¡± Lin Yuyan held the jade in her hands with a blissful expression. Its function was not important. This was the first time her senior brother had taken the initiative to give her a gift. Just this alone was enough for Lin Yuyan to treat it as her life.. Chapter 530 - 330: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Chapter 530: Chapter 330: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Trantor: 549690339 Just as Lin Yuyan was considering whether she should rub her face against Hong Yu, Jiang Beiran threw her another brocade bag. Seeing Lin Yuyan catch it, Jiang Beiran continued,¡±¡±Help me do something. It¡¯s all written in the brocade bag.¡± ¡°Yes, sir! I will definitelyplete it!¡± Lin Yuyan answered without hesitation. ¡°That¡¯s it then. I¡¯lle and find you when you¡¯re done.¡± Jiang Beiran turned around and left. Lin Yuyan waited until her senior brother¡¯s figure disappearedpletely before she carefully opened the brocade bag. Taking out a note, Lin Yuyan¡¯s expression became more and more surprised as she read it. Her breath became heavier and heavier. In the end, she could not help but wipe the corner of her mouth with her hand. (Exin to your new friend that the anti- theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. Old friends, old friends understand.) ¡°Woo Early in the morning, Liu Zijin stretched herself and got out of bed. Senior Brother Lu should have helped Miaomiao solve Liu Zhen¡¯s problem today, right? It¡¯s my turn today!¡¯ While thinking about how to trouble Senior Brother Lu, Liu Zijin sat in front of the dressing mirror. Liu Zijin skillfully styled her hair into a Ling Yun bun. Just as she was about to put on her clothes, she saw a yellow paper kite flying towards her. ¡°Hmm?¡± Liu Zijin moaned in confusion, wondering where this paper kite came from. Reaching out to catch the paper kite, Liu Zijin was just about to exim in her heart that the paper kite had been folded so exquisitely when she saw it unfurl on its own. ¡°Letter?¡± Liu Zijin picked up the letter and started reading. ¡®Ah¡­This..: Liu Zijin¡¯s expression turned ugly and she sat back down in front of the dressing table. ¡®I¡¯m afraid Senior Brother won¡¯t ask us for help anymore¡­¡¯ Although there was only a short line on the letter,¡± You don¡¯t have to go to Senior Brother Lu¡¯s side ¡°, Liu Zijin could read the deep disappointment in it. It was as if Senior Brother was standing in front of her and looking at her with disappointment. ¡®Senior Brother¡­Please don¡¯t look at me like that¡­¡¯ The more Liu Zijin thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. However, there was also a trace of excitement in this difort. Realizing that her body was starting to change strangely, Liu Zijin stopped imagining things and pushed the door open to run out. After a while, the five golden flowers gathered in Fang Qiuyao¡¯s room. ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s over.¡± ¡°We¡¯re all finished.¡¯ The three Yu sisters sighed at the same time after they finished the letter. After sighing, the three of them immediately analyzed why Senior Brother Qi had sent them this letter. ¡°Second Sister! It must be that the matter of you asking Senior Brother Lu to help you find the evil sect in Luotian County the day before yesterday was too fake! That evil sect only had about a hundred people, and their leader was only a great mystic cultivator. Why would they need Senior Brother Lu¡¯s help?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where the evil sect is, so I asked Senior Brother to help me find it. How can it be fake? You¡¯re the one with the problem! You actually asked Senior Brother Lu to help you find some Heaven Paper Stone. That kind of stone can be bought at any auction house.¡± ¡°Who said that? I didn¡¯t buy it! Moreover¡­¡± ¡°Alright, alright At this moment, Liu Zijin stood between the three of them and pressed her hands together.¡±There¡¯s no point in arguing about this now. Let¡¯s think about how to resolve this together. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Woo¡­¡± Hearing Liu Zijin¡¯s words, the three sisters ¡®faces fell. ¡°Senior Brother Lu is so important to me¡­But we screwed up this matter, senior brother¡­ How could Shixiong forgive us?¡± Fang Qiuyao also sighed.¡± Anyway, let¡¯s go apologize to Senior Brother first¡­¡± The three sisters of the Yu n dragged out their words together. ¡°It¡¯s scary enough that Senior Brother usually lectures people¡­ This time, we made such a big mistake. He will definitely be even fiercer.¡± ¡°Yes, senior brother, you¡¯re on fire¡­ Alright, although I¡¯ve never seen Senior Brother angry, it must be super scary!¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± At this moment, Liu Zijin said, ¡°About the apology.. ¡± I¡¯ll go alone.¡± The other four people eximed at the same time. ¡°No! Why did Sister Zijin have to take the me every time she made a mistake?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Let¡¯s go together! No matter how fierce Shixiong is, he can¡¯t possibly eat us.¡± ¡°Yes, sir! Let¡¯s go and admit our mistakes together. We were joking just now.¡± Looking at the three sisters who suddenly wanted to go together, Liu Zijin shook her head and said, ¡®¡±¡®1 didn¡¯t think of a good idea for you, so Senior Brother Lu found out that we weren¡¯t sincerely asking for help. Let me go first this time.¡± ¡°Sister Zijin The three sisters looked at Liu Zijin with tears in their eyes. Liu Zijin stroked their hair and looked at Fang Qiuyao.¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll go find my senior brother first. Wait for my news here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you, Sister Zijin.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡¯ Shaking her head with a smile, Liu Zijin turned around and walked towards the direction of Blueheart Hall. Looking at Sister Zijin¡¯s ¡± tragic ¡± back view, the three Yu sisters could not help but sigh,¡¯¡±¡®Sister Zijin¡­lt¡¯s really good.¡± On the other hand, after Jiang Beiran confirmed that MO Xia was living afortable life, he returned to the Returning Heart Sect. However, he did not go straight to Tinn Waterside Pavilion. Instead, he went to the pavilion outside Anliang Vige at the foot of the mountain. ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Lin Yuyan jumped out of the pavilion in surprise and ran towards Jiang Beiran. She had been thinking about how she could naturally follow her senior brother out when she saw a paper kite flying towards her. She opened it and saw that it was her senior brother who had asked her to meet him! ¡°A secret date!¡± Lin Yuyan suddenly felt that her life was worth it. Her senior brother actually took the initiative to ask her out on a date, and it was at the familiar ¡± old ce ¡®This¡­Was this the mood of an old couple?¡¯ After folding the letter and hiding it in a small box, Lin Yuyan carefully dressed up and immediately went to the pavilion. She originally wanted to decorate the ce, but she did not expect her senior brother toe so quickly. ¡°Are you in a hurry to see me? Hehe.¡± When he saw Lin Yuyan, Jiang Beiran took out a piece of jade with an egret carved on it and threw it to her. Lin Yuyan immediately caught it. ¡°This piece of Great Jade should be able to suppress the baleful aura in your body.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother!¡± Lin Yuyan held the jade in her hands with a blissful expression. Its function was not important. This was the first time her senior brother had taken the initiative to give her a gift. Just this alone was enough for Lin Yuyan to treat it as her life. Just as Lin Yuyan was considering whether she should rub her face against Hong Yu, Jiang Beiran threw her another brocade bag. Seeing Lin Yuyan catch it, Jiang Beiran continued,¡±¡±Help me do something. It¡¯s all written in the brocade bag.¡± ¡°Yes, sir! I will definitelyplete it!¡± Lin Yuyan answered without hesitation. ¡°That¡¯s it then. I¡¯lle and find you when you¡¯re done.¡± Jiang Beiran turned around and left. Lin Yuyan waited until her senior brother¡¯s figure disappearedpletely before she carefully opened the brocade bag. Taking out a note, Lin Yuyan¡¯s expression became more and more surprised as she read it. Her breath became heavier and heavier. In the end, she could not help but wipe the corner of her mouth with her hand. After folding the letter and hiding it in a small box, Lin Yuyan carefully dressed up and immediately went to the pavilion. She originally wanted to decorate the ce, but she did not expect her senior brother toe so quickly. ¡°Are you in a hurry to see me? Hehe.¡± When he saw Lin Yuyan, Jiang Beiran took out a piece of jade with an egret carved on it and threw it to her. Lin Yuyan immediately caught it. ¡°This piece of Great Jade should be able to suppress the baleful aura in your body.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother!¡± Lin Yuyan held the jade in her hands with a blissful expression. Its function was not important. This was the first time her senior brother had taken the initiative to give her a gift. Just this alone was enough for Lin Yuyan to treat it as her life. Just as Lin Yuyan was considering whether she should rub her face against Hong Yu, Jiang Beiran threw her another brocade bag. Seeing Lin Yuyan catch it, Jiang Beiran continued,¡±¡±Help me do something. It¡¯s all written in the brocade bag.¡± ¡°Yes, sir! I will definitelyplete it!¡± Lin Yuyan answered without hesitation. ¡°That¡¯s it then. I¡¯lle and find you when you¡¯re done.¡± Jiang Beiran turned around and left. Lin Yuyan waited until her senior brother¡¯s figure disappearedpletely before she carefully opened the brocade bag. Taking out a note, Lin Yuyan¡¯s expression became more and more surprised as she read it. Her breath became heavier and heavier. In the end, she could not help but wipe the corner of her mouth with her hand.. Chapter 531 - 531: The Formation of the Sect Chapter 531: The Formation of the Sect Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Little Bei Ran, Little Bei Ran, Little Bei Ran!¡± In the study, Shi Fenn shook Jiang Beiran¡¯s shoulder and shouted. Slowly opening his eyes, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±What is it?¡± ¡°You scared me to death. I called you for a long time but you didn¡¯t respond.¡±Taking a long breath, Shi Fenn replied, ¡®¡±We¡¯re home.¡± ¡®Has a day passed so quickly¡­¡¯ After visiting the Fei Residence yesterday, Jiang Beiran had noticed that the core of the formation was in the study on the second floor. So, in order to find out how the formation wasid out, Jiang Beiran sat in the core and studied it. However, before he could sort out any clues, a day had already passed. Jiang Beiran stood up and heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that it would take a few days and nights to figure out the structure of the Fei Mansion. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s vision went ck again. When he regained his vision, he was a little confused. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± At this moment, Jiang Beiran was surrounded by clouds and mist, as if he was in a fairnd. Looking into the distance, he saw a jade pce with carved railings standing in the clouds. ¡°Immortal Pce?¡± ¡°Little Bei Ran, let¡¯s go.¡± As Shi Fenn spoke, she grabbed Jiang Beiran¡¯s hand. Jiang Beiran took a step back and asked,¡±¡±Where is this ce?¡± ¡°Mount Longpan is the highest mountain in Tong Country.¡± After looking around for a while, Jiang Beiran was just about to speak when he saw a young man in a brocade robe with embroidered pythonsnding in front of them. ¡°Sister Lan is back.¡± After greeting him, he turned to Jiang Beiran and asked, ¡°¡±This is¡­?¡± [Option 1: Allow Fenn to introduce him. [Completion Reward: Immortal Cloud Forcing Technique (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 2: Leave this ce immediately. [Completion Reward: Fate Sense Sword Record (Mysterious Grade Mid-Rank)] [Choice 3: A Profound Sage senior from the Shi family is looking for me.¡±[Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] ¡°It¡¯s starting already?¡± Along the way, Jiang Beiran had indeed discovered the power of the Flying Mansion. He hadn¡¯t skipped a single option along the way, which was enough to prove that it was definitely one of the top modes of transportation on the Mystery Dragon Continent. ¡°I¡¯m craving it.¡± However, the system was obviously busy again. After choosing the third option, Jiang Beiran answered directly,¡±¡±A Profound Sage senior from the Shi family is looking for me.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Agility +1] The young man was stunned. Why would the n Saint want to find such an ordinary kid?¡¯ However, since he was a guest invited by the n Saint, he did not ask any more questions and started chatting with Shi Fenn. After chatting for a while, the young man expressed that he still had something to do. He cupped his hands and left on a cloud. Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly as he watched the young man ¡®A top-notch sect is awesome¡­This person looked to be around twenty-five years old, yet he was already at the peak of the Mystic Emperor realm. Did everyone in this family eat immortal pills to grow up? However, Jiang Beiran had already noticed this situation when he went to the Qi Kingdom thest time. In the Sheng Kingdom, as long as one could reach the Mythical Spirit realm at the age of twenty, they would be considered a top genius and would be heavily nurtured by the sect. And in the top sects of the Qi Empire, if one had not reached the Mystic King realm by the age of 20, then one would be too embarrassed to greet others when they went out. Only those who could reach the Mystic Emperor realm by the age of 20 could barely be called geniuses. The reason was simple. The Six Nations were located in the eye of the storm in the Mystery Dragon Continent, and the concentration of their Spiritual Qi was so high that it could not bepared to the border effect of the Sheng Nation. It was almost like the other countries were eating meat and fish every day, while the cultivators of the Sheng Nation could only eat rice and vegetables. It waspletely congenital stunting. How could theypare? In addition, the saying that dragons give birth to dragons and phoenixes give birth to phoenixes was also vividly reflected in the ck Dragon Continent. The bloodline of the descendants of the strong was much stronger than that of ordinary people. It was very easy for them to awaken their cultivation talent. asionally, they would awaken some special physique. It was also verymon for them to have five-element spiritual roots. Therefore, in a family with top-notch experts, the genes of the descendants would also be very outstanding. For example, most of the children in the Sheng Kingdom could only awaken their cultivation talent after the age of ten. On the other hand, the children of the top families in the six Central ins had generally begun toe into contact with the world of cultivators at the age of five. Some of the more powerful ones had already begun to cultivate Qi at the age of three. There were even some who were cultivating in their mothers ¡®wombs. However, Lin Yuyan said that she had only heard of such rumors. She did not know if it was true. Anyway, her family did not have such a monstrous descendant. Because their descendants were outstanding enough, the world of cultivators rejected ordinary people when the first cultivators had just awakened. There was no other reason. Cultivators were undoubtedly the absolute rulers of this world. No matter what political system or distribution of forces, in the end, only the one with the biggest fist could make a move. He had the ability to destroy countries and had a lot of high-quality resources. He could say that cultivators enjoyed the best of everything on this continent. Human nature was selfish, and cultivators were no exception. If there were benefits, they would naturally only give them to their rtives. Therefore, in the initial era, the majority of cultivator families chose to educate people only by their own families. For a cultivator¡¯s family, the affinity of a certain descendant with spiritual energy, whether they had a special physique or spiritual roots, were not important factors to consider in terms of how many cultivation resources they invested. It was the distance of blood rtions! And this led to a huge problem. Not every child of a powerhouse was outstanding enough. Although dragons gave birth to dragons and phoenixes, dragons would also give birth to stupid sons. However, many parents did not care about this.. Chapter 532 - 532: The Formation of the Sect (2) Chapter 532: The Formation of the Sect (2) Trantor: 549690339 Even if his child¡¯s affinity with spirit qi was rtively low, he would still use a rge amount of resources to pile it up. Although he could still pile it up to a higher realm in the end, his upper limit and actualbat strength were far inferior to that of a true genius. This situationsted for a hundred years, and all kinds of problems began to appear. Many people who had a big picture realized that the method of ¡°educating people only by their rtives¡± was too inefficient in terms of the utilization of cultivation resources. Therefore, they broke the old concept and believed that the inheritance of their own cultivation knowledge was more important than the inheritance of their own bloodline. They proposed the theory of ¡°educating people based on merit¡± , and then the concept of ¡°sect¡± appeared. These initial cultivators had set a strict assessment standard for their affinity with spiritual energy. Those with high scores were determined to be ¡± talented , while those with low scores were trash. With this foundation, the cultivators began to test the spiritual roots of all the youths of the right age in the areas under their control, and brought the ¡°talented¡± youths to the sect for collective training. (Exin to your new friend that the anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. You can see the main content after refreshing.)) ¡°Little Bei Ran, Little Bei Ran, Little Bei Ran!¡± In the study, Shi Fenn shook Jiang Beiran¡¯s shoulder and shouted. Slowly opening his eyes, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±What is it?¡± ¡°You scared me to death. I called you for a long time but you didn¡¯t respond.¡±Taking a long breath, Shi Fenn replied, ¡°¡±We¡¯re home.¡± ¡®Has a day passed so quickly¡­¡¯ After visiting the Fei Residence yesterday, Jiang Beiran had noticed that the core of the formation was in the study on the second floor. So, in order to find out how the formation wasid out, Jiang Beiran sat in the core and studied it. However, before he could sort out any clues, a day had already passed. Jiang Beiran stood up and heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that it would take a few days and nights to figure out the structure of the Fei Mansion. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s vision went ck again. When he regained his vision, he was a little confused. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± At this moment, Jiang Beiran was surrounded by clouds and mist, as if he was in a fairnd. Looking into the distance, he saw a jade pce with carved railings standing in the clouds. ¡°Immortal Pce?¡± ¡°Little Bei Ran, let¡¯s go.¡± As Shi Fenn spoke, she grabbed Jiang Beiran¡¯s hand. Jiang Beiran took a step back and asked,¡¯¡±Where is this ce?¡± ¡°Mount Longpan is the highest mountain in Tong Country.¡± After looking around for a while, Jiang Beiran was just about to speak when he saw a young man in a brocade robe with embroidered pythonsnding in front of them. ¡°Sister Lan is back.¡± After greeting him, he turned to Jiang Beiran and asked, ¡®¡±¡®This is¡­?¡± [Option 1: Allow Fenn to introduce him. [Completion Reward: Immortal Cloud Forcing Technique (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 2: Leave this ce immediately. [Completion Reward: Fate Sense Sword Record (Mysterious Grade Mid-Rank)] [Choice 3: A Profound Sage senior from the Shi family is looking for me.¡±[Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] ¡°It¡¯s starting already?¡± Along the way, Jiang Beiran had indeed discovered the power of the Flying Mansion. He hadn¡¯t skipped a single option along the way, which was enough to prove that it was definitely one of the top modes of transportation on the Mystery Dragon Continent. ¡°I¡¯m craving it.¡± However, the system was obviously busy again. After choosing the third option, Jiang Beiran answered directly,¡±¡±A Profound Sage senior from the Shi family is looking for me.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Agility +1] The young man was stunned. ¡® Why would the n Saint want to find such an ordinary kid?¡¯ However, since he was a guest invited by the n Saint, he did not ask any more questions and started chatting with Shi Fenn. After chatting for a while, the young man expressed that he still had something to do. He cupped his hands and left on a cloud. Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly as he watched the young man leave. ¡®A top-notch sect is awesome¡­This person looked to be around twenty-five years old, yet he was already at the peak of the Mystic Emperor realm. Did everyone in this family eat immortal pills to grow up?¡¯ However, Jiang Beiran had already noticed this situation when he went to the Qi Kingdom thest time. In the Sheng Kingdom, as long as one could reach the Mythical Spirit realm at the age of twenty, they would be considered a top genius and would be heavily nurtured by the sect. And in the top sects of the Qi Empire, if one had not reached the Mystic King realm by the age of 20, then one would be too embarrassed to greet others when they went out. Only those who could reach the Mystic Emperor realm by the age of 20 could barely be called geniuses. The reason was simple. The Six Nations were located in the eye of the storm in the Mystery Dragon Continent, and the concentration of their Spiritual Qi was so high that it could not bepared to the border effect of the Sheng Nation. It was almost like the other countries were eating meat and fish every day, while the cultivators of the Sheng Nation could only eat rice and vegetables. It waspletely congenital stunting. How could theypare? In addition, the saying that dragons give birth to dragons and phoenixes give birth to phoenixes was also vividly reflected in the ck Dragon Continent. The bloodline of the descendants of the strong was much stronger than that of ordinary people. It was very easy for them to awaken their cultivation talent. asionally, they would awaken some special physique. It was also verymon for them to have five-element spiritual roots. Therefore, in a family with top-notch experts, the genes of the descendants would also be very outstanding. For example, most of the children in the Sheng Kingdom could only awaken their cultivation talent after the age of ten. On the other hand, the children of the top families in the six Central ins had generally begun toe into contact with the world of cultivators at the age of five. Some of the more powerful ones had already begun to cultivate Qi at the age of three. There were even some who were cultivating in their mothers ¡®wombs. However, Lin Yuyan said that she had only heard of such rumors. She did not know if it was true. Anyway, her family did not have such a monstrous descendant. Because their descendants were outstanding enough, the world of cultivators rejected ordinary people when the first cultivators had just awakened. There was no other reason. Cultivators were undoubtedly the absolute rulers ot this world. No matter what political system or distribution of forces, in the end, only the one with the biggest fist could make a move. He had the ability to destroy countries and had a lot of high-quality resources. He could say that cultivators enjoyed the best of everything on this continent. Human nature was selfish, and cultivators were no exception. If there were benefits, they would naturally only give them to their rtives. Therefore, in the initial era, the majority of cultivator families chose to educate people only by their own families. For a cultivator¡¯s family, the affinity of a certain descendant with spiritual energy, whether they had a special physique or spiritual roots, were not important factors to consider in terms of how many cultivation resources they invested. It was the distance of blood rtions! And this led to a huge problem. Not every child of a powerhouse was outstanding enough. Although dragons gave birth to dragons and phoenixes, dragons would also give birth to stupid sons. However, many parents did not care about this. Even if his child¡¯s affinity with spirit qi was rtively low, he would still use a rge amount of resources to pile it up. Although he could still pile it up to a higher realm in the end, his upper limit and actualbat strength were far inferior to that of a true genius. This situationsted for a hundred years, and all kinds of problems began to appear. Many people who had a big picture realized that the method of ¡°educating people only by their rtives¡± was too inefficient in terms of the utilization of cultivation resources. Therefore, they broke the old concept and believed that the inheritance of their own cultivation knowledge was more important than the inheritance of their own bloodline. They proposed the theory of ¡°educating people based on merit¡± , and then the concept of ¡°sect¡± appeared. These initial cultivators had set a strict assessment standard for their affinity with spiritual energy. Those with high scores were determined to be ¡± talented , while those with low scores were trash. With this foundation, the cultivators began to test the spiritual roots of all the youths of the right age in the areas under their control, and brought the ¡°talented¡± youths to the sect for collective training. This situationsted for a hundred years, and all kinds of problems began to appear. Many people who had a big picture realized that the method of ¡°educating people only by their rtives¡± was too inefficient in terms of the utilization of cultivation resources. Therefore, they broke the old concept and believed that the inheritance of their own cultivation knowledge was more important than the inheritance of their own bloodline. They proposed the theory of ¡°educating people based on merit¡± , and then the concept of ¡°sect¡± appeared. These initial cultivators had set a strict assessment standard for their affinity with spiritual energy. Those with high scores were determined to be ¡± talented , while those with low scores were trash. With this foundation, the cultivators began to test the spiritual roots of all the youths of the right age in the areas under their control, and brought the ¡°talented¡± youths to the sect for collective training.. Chapter 533 - 533: Evil Demons Entangling the Body Chapter 533: Evil Demons Entangling the Body Trantor: 549690339 Pushing the door open, Jiang Beiran followed Shi Fenn in. Compared to the magnificence of the room outside, the room was a little in. Of course, it was just not as fancy as the one outside. Jiang Beiran, who had a sharp eye, still spotted a few treasures at a nce. ¡°ck Grade High Rank Destitute Dragon Sword?!¡± ¡®Mysterious Grade Mid-Rank Xuanlin Furnace? Wait a minute, he was using a Xuan Grade Middle Rank furnace to burn incense!?ls this the world of tycoons? ¡®That pillow¡­lt couldn¡¯t be wrong. It was made of Flowing Light Warm Jade! Tsk! I¡¯ve been looking for this jade for a long time! In the blink of an eye, Jiang Beiran recognized the various treasures in the room. In the end, all the surprise he felt turned into one sentence. ¡®Tycoon is inhumane¡­¡¯ Some of the priceless treasures in the country were being used as furniture. If you were to say it was a waste, then using these things as daily necessities would indeed improve the quality of life. But it was really extravagant! Of course, Jiang Beiran was only observing the treasures in passing. From the moment he entered the room, he had been staring at the middle-aged man sitting on theva chair. ¡®Mystique Venerable.¡¯ Although Jiang Beiran had already expected Shi Fenn¡¯s uncle to be very powerful, he did not expect him to start off as a Mystique Venerable Rank. At this moment, Shi Hongfang, who was sitting on theva rattan chair, said,¡±¡±Lan ¡®er, go out first. Uncle has something to talk to him about in private.¡± Hearing Shi Hongfang¡¯s words, Jiang Beiran and Shi Fenn were both stunned. ¡°Uncle, I won¡¯t disturb you guys. Just let me stay here.¡± Shi Fenn said after she was done being stunned. ¡°Be good, go out first.¡± Shi Hongfang said with a smile. Although these words were very soft, Shi Fenn did not act coquettishly anymore. She nodded and said,¡¯¡±¡®Alright, Uncle, don¡¯t bully Little Bei Ran too much.¡± Shi Fenn nced at Jiang Beiran after she finished speaking, then made a hand gesture of patting her chest to reassure him. Don¡¯t worry, my uncle is a very good person.¡± After saying this softly, Shi Fenn left. As the wooden door closed, Shi Hongfang first picked up the teacup beside him and took a sip. Then, he smiled and said,¡±Jiang Beiran¡­Right?¡± ¡°Junior Jiang Beiran greets Senior Shi.¡± ¡°Have a seat.¡± Following Shi Hongfang¡¯s gesture, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands in thanks and sat down on a chair. ¡®Good heavens, as expected of a chair made of Golden Sun Wood. Just sitting on it makes me feel like all the meridians in my body are open. And sitting on it to cultivate, my speed has at least doubled.¡¯ After sizing up Jiang Beiran, Shi Hongfang asked, ¡± What¡¯s your rtionship with Lan ¡®er?¡± ¡°ymate.¡± Jiang Beiran answered without batting an eyelid. ¡°Oh.¡± Shi Hongfang was rather surprised to see that Jiang Beiran did not even flinch when he heard the question. ¡°His temperament is indeed excellent.¡± After praising him in his heart, Shi Hongfang took another sip of tea and asked, ¡°Did you really not have any interest in the treasures that Lan ¡®er stole?¡± ¡®As expected.. Jiang Beiran had always felt that there was a pair of eyes watching Shi Fenn. Otherwise, the System would not have reminded him to not reveal his true strength when he first met her. Later on, Shi Fenn was able to steal the treasures that were listed on the Rare Treasures List from her house, which also indirectly proved this point. If it wasn¡¯t for someone or some method that had been secretly watching over Shi Fenn, how could she really be allowed to bring these treasures out? Just as Jiang Beiran was thinking about this, three options suddenly popped up. [Choice 1:¡¯Never moved.¡¯ [Completion Reward: Celestial Pole Immortal Axis (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Choice 2:¡±Ordinary things are just fleeting clouds. ¡°[Completion Reward: Moonlight Illusionary Book (Mysterious Grade Mid-Rank)] [Choice 3:¡± Senior, look at what you¡¯re saying. How can anyone not be tempted by such a treasure in front of them? I really want it.¡±¡±[Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] ¡°Hmm?¡± Looking at the third option, Jiang Beiran was a little stunned. He had understood what she meant, but why was her tone so strange? Chatting? Their rtionship wasn¡¯t that close¡­ Even though he wasining in his heart, Jiang Beiran still chose the third option decisively. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Senior, look at what you¡¯re saying. How can anyone not be tempted by such a treasure in front of them? I really want it.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Charm +1] ¡®Damn it! Why am I handsome again? Are you going to let me live? Shi Hongfang was obviously taken aback by Jiang Beiran¡¯s words. He did not quite understand why Jiang Beiran was suddenly so casual. Is my smile not dignified enough? However,pared to those juniors who were always on tenterhooks in front of him, Jiang Beiran¡¯s behavior¡­ He didn¡¯t really hate it, and even found it rather refreshing. ¡°Hahaha, Bei Ran is straightforward and doesn¡¯t put on any airs at all. Since you¡¯re tempted, why don¡¯t you want it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m too timid to take it.¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Shi Hongfang smiled happily in the face of such a junior who spoke the truth and was not afraid of anything. Afterughing for a while, Shi Hong continued,¡±¡±Alright, let¡¯s get down to business. I believe you should know why I asked Lan ¡®er to bring you along this time.¡± ¡°Is that Senior Profound Sage looking for me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the ancestor who specifically asked for you. To be honest, I¡¯m also very curious about what kind of young man can make the ancestor interested. Now that I¡¯ve seen you¡­¡± Shi Hongfang sized Jiang Beiran up again.¡±¡±l understand a little now.¡± Without waiting for Jiang Beiran¡¯s humble reply, Shi Hongfang continued,¡±¡±Before I take you to see the ancestor, I have something to tell you..¡± Chapter 534 - 534: Evil Demon Entangling the Body (2) Chapter 534: Evil Demon Entangling the Body (2) Trantor: 549690339 As he spoke, Shi Hongfang changed his sitting posture and continued, ¡°Do you know why Lan ¡®er went to your small sect?¡± ¡°Junior doesn¡¯t understand.¡± Jiang Beiran answered directly. Actually, Jiang Beiran had a rough idea of why Shi Fenn would appear in the Returning Heart Sect. However, this was too much of a mystery to be answered. With a reminiscing expression, Shi Hongfang sighed and said, ¡°On the day Lan ¡®er was born, a strange phenomenon appeared in the sky. Apanied by a strange and enchanting red light, an otherworldly stone fell from the sky.¡± ¡°For this reason, my sister specially found Gu Liangren to divine for her. After Gu Liangren finished his divination, he said that my niece had an evil demon wrapped around her body and would bring many disasters. He needed to set up a formation and let Feng ¡®er stay inside to barely resolve it.¡± After hearing all this, Jiang Beiran was not very interested in the evil creature¡¯s entanglement, because he knew that it was most likely arranged by the Heavenly Axiom. ¡®However, the Heavenly Dao set this up really early¡­ I haven¡¯t even transmigrated here, and you¡¯re already thinking about it?¡¯ Putting aside these emotions, Jiang Beiran was truly interested in this Gu Liangren whom Shi Hongfang had mentioned. The fact that the Profound Sage n had specially invited him over and that he had no doubts about what Shi Hongfang had said showed that this Gu Liangren was definitely a saint in the aspect of fortune-telling. What Jiang Beirancked right now was a guide in divination. Firstly, the special point of divination was not high, and he did not know when he would be able to obtain it next time, so he was not like other mystic arts that could be learned without a teacher. He knew very little about divination, but he could not find an expert in this field, so he could only figure it out himself. Now that he had finally heard of Master God-Diviner, who even Profound Sages recognized, he had to pay him a visit. While Jiang Beiran was thinking about how to find Gu Liangren, Shi Hongfang was still narrating Shi Fenn¡¯s past. ¡°After hearing that Gu Laoren had a solution, my younger sister first heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she immediately asked how long she would stay in this array formation. Gu Liangren¡¯s answer is as short as twenty years, and as long as forever¡­¡± My sister naturally couldn¡¯t ept such an ending, so she asked why it was as short as 20 years. Gu Liangren told her that the heavenly secrets couldn¡¯t be revealed. After 20 years, he woulde back to help Lan ¡®er read her fortune again. Only then would he know exactly if there was a solution.¡¯ ¡°Although my sister couldn¡¯t ept this result, she could only obey Gu Liangren¡¯s words for the sake of Lan ¡®er growing up. Before Gu Liangren left, he told my sister that the evil spirit on Lan¡¯ er was too powerful, so ordinary people couldn¡¯t get close to her at all. Even for a mysterious sect like my sister, Gu Liangren also set a time and frequency for her to meet.¡± ¡°After that, Lan ¡®er has been living in, no¡­ To be precise, she was locked in the room where Gu Liang Ren had set up the array until her 20th birthday.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Beiran felt an inexplicable sense of guilt. Although this was the Heavenly Axiom¡¯s fault, Shi Fenn seemed to have been imprisoned for 20 years because of him. (Please exin to your new friend that the content repeated at the end is anti-theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it.) Pushing the door open, Jiang Beiran followed Shi Fenn in. Compared to the magnificence of the room outside, the room was a little in. Of course, it was just not as fancy as the one outside. Jiang Beiran, who had a sharp eye, still spotted a few treasures at a nce. ¡°ck Grade High Rank Destitute Dragon Sword?!¡± ¡®Mysterious Grade Mid-Rank Xuanlin Furnace? Wait a minute, he was using a Xuan Grade Middle Rank furnace to burn incense!?ls this the world of tycoons? ¡®That pillow¡­lt couldn¡¯t be wrong. It was made of Flowing Light Warm Jade! Tsk! I¡¯ve been looking for this jade for a long time! In the blink of an eye, Jiang Beiran recognized the various treasures in the room. In the end, all the surprise he felt turned into one sentence. ¡®Tycoon is inhumane¡­¡¯ Some of the priceless treasures in the country were being used as furniture. If you were to say it was a waste, then using these things as daily necessities would indeed improve the quality of life. But it was really extravagant! Of course, Jiang Beiran was only observing the treasures in passing. From the moment he entered the room, he had been staring at the middle-aged man sitting on theva chair. ¡®Mystique Venerable.¡¯ Although Jiang Beiran had already expected Shi Fenn¡¯s uncle to be very powerful, he did not expect him to start off as a Mystique Venerable Rank. At this moment, Shi Hongfang, who was sitting on theva rattan chair, said,¡±¡±Lan ¡®er, go out first. Uncle has something to talk to him about in private.¡± Hearing Shi Hongfang¡¯s words, Jiang Beiran and Shi Fenn were both stunned. ¡°Uncle, I won¡¯t disturb you guys. Just let me stay here.¡± Shi Fenn said after she was done being stunned. ¡°Be good, go out first.¡± Shi Hongfang said with a smile. Although these words were very soft, Shi Fenn did not act coquettishly anymore. She nodded and said,¡±¡±Alright, Uncle, don¡¯t bully Little Bei Ran too much.¡± Shi Fenn nced at Jiang Beiran after she finished speaking, then made a hand gesture of patting her chest to reassure him. Don¡¯t worry, my uncle is a very good person.¡± After saying this softly, Shi Fenn left. As the wooden door closed, Shi Hongfang first picked up the teacup beside him and took a sip. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Jiang Beiran¡­Right?¡± ¡°Junior Jiang Beiran greets Senior Shi.¡± ¡°Have a seat.¡± Following Shi Hongfang¡¯s gesture, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands in thanks and sat down on a chair. ¡®Good heavens, as expected of a chair made of Golden Sun Wood. Just sitting on it makes me feel like all the meridians in my body are open. And sitting on it to cultivate, my speed has at least doubled.¡¯ After sizing up Jiang Beiran, Shi Hongfang asked, ¡± What¡¯s your rtionship with Lan ¡®er?¡± ¡°ymate.¡± Jiang Beiran answered without batting an eyelid. ¡°Oh.¡± Shi Hongfang was rather surprised to see that Jiang Beiran did not even flinch when he heard the question. ¡°His temperament is indeed excellent.¡± After praising him in his heart, Shi Hongfang took another sip of tea and asked, ¡°Did you really not have any interest in the treasures that Lan ¡®er stole?¡± ¡®As expected¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran had always felt that there was a pair of eyes watching Shi Fenn. Otherwise, the System would not have reminded him to not reveal his true strength when he first met her. Later on, Shi Fenn was able to steal the treasures that were listed on the Rare Treasures List from her house, which also indirectly proved this point. If it wasn¡¯t for someone or some method that had been secretly watching over Shi Fenn, how could she really be allowed to bring these treasures out? Just as Jiang Beiran was thinking about this, three options suddenly popped up. [Choice 1:¡¯Never moved.¡¯ [Completion Reward: Celestial Pole Immortal Axis (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Choice 2:¡±Ordinary things are just fleeting clouds.¡± [Completion Reward: Moonlight Illusionary Book (Mysterious Grade Mid-Rank)] [Choice 3:¡± Senior, look at what you¡¯re saying. How can anyone not be tempted by such a treasure in front of them? I really want it.¡±¡±[Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] ¡°Hmm?¡± Looking at the third option, Jiang Beiran was a little stunned. He had understood what she meant, but why was her tone so strange? Chatting? Their rtionship wasn¡¯t that close¡­ Even though he wasining in his heart, Jiang Beiran still chose the third option decisively. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Senior, look at what you¡¯re saying. How can anyone not be tempted by such a treasure in front of them? I really want it.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Charm +1] ¡®Damn it! Why am I handsome again? Are you going to let me live? Shi Hongfang was obviously taken aback by Jiang Beiran¡¯s words. He did not quite understand why Jiang Beiran was suddenly so casual. Is my smile not dignified enough? However,pared to those juniors who were always on tenterhooks in front of him, Jiang Beiran¡¯s behavior¡­ He didn¡¯t really hate it, and even found it rather refreshing. ¡°Hahaha, Bei Ran is straightforward and doesn¡¯t put on any airs at all. Since you¡¯re tempted, why don¡¯t you want it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m too timid to take it.¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Shi Hongfang smiled happily in the face of such a junior who spoke the truth and was not afraid of anything. Afterughing for a while, Shi Hong continued,¡±¡±Alright, let¡¯s get down to business. I believe you should know why I asked Lan ¡®er to bring you along this time..¡± Chapter 535 - 535: Ancestor (1) Chapter 535: Ancestor (1) Trantor: 549690339 Noticing that Jiang Beiran kept his head raised, Shi Hongfang smiled and said, ¡°¡±This is the Spirit Illusion Tower, born from the will of our ancestor. You won¡¯t be able to see the end of it even if you wait until tomorrow.¡± ¡°Thought?¡± Although Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t understand what it meant, it sounded very impressive. Shi Hongfang had no intention of exining himself, so he led Jiang Beiran into the tower. The moment he followed Shi Hongfang into the Spirit Illusion Tower, Jiang Beiran suddenly understood what it meant to be born from one¡¯s thoughts, because a familiar feeling arose in his heart. ¡®This is¡­Self-protection barrier? Although it was not exactly the same, the feeling of entering the Spirit Illusion Tower was indeed simr to entering the self-protection barrier. ¡®Interesting¡­¡¯ After climbing up the stairs for about ten floors, a system notification suddenly popped up. [Option 1: Continue to follow Shi Hongfang. [Completion Reward: True Fire Mystic Record (Earth Grade Mid-Rank)] [Option 2: Slow down. [Completion Reward: True Metasia Technique (Mysterious Grade Mid-Rank)] [Option 3: It means that you can¡¯t crawl anymore. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] ¡°Hmm?¡± The moment he saw the options, Jiang Beiran knew that Shi Hongfang or the old ancestor was secretly testing him. If he continued to climb down as if nothing had happened, they might notice something. Hence, Jiang Beiran chose the third option and heaved a sigh of relief.¡±¡±Senior Shi, this junior really can¡¯t climb anymore. This tower¡­ Phew¡­ Phew¡­ How high is it?¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Concentration +1] Shi Hongfang was a little confused when he saw Jiang Beiran suddenly squat down. Any child in the n could climb up here, but this kid couldn¡¯t? Just as Jiang Beiran had guessed, the Spirit Illusion Tower had the ability to test one¡¯s talent in cultivation. The higher one climbed, the higher one¡¯s talent would be. There had even been a person who could climb all the way up. It was as if the tower had no end, which proved that there was no end to his talent. Usually, when the young disciples of the n climbed the tower, even if they felt that their bodies were about to fall apart, they would still risk their internal organs to continue climbing, just to perform better in front of their ancestor. Jiang Beiran, on the other hand, had climbed dozens of floors before copsing. He was basically a useless spirit root among useless spirit roots. He was only slightly stronger than ordinary people who could not cultivate. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t¡­ Logically speaking, this young man has even made the ancestor look at him in a different light. How can he be so unbearable?¡¯ However, seeing that Jiang Beiran¡¯s breathing was getting more and more rapid, Shi Hongfang could only sigh and take out a ck bead and wave it. Jiang Beiran felt the scenery before his eyes change. The seemingly endless flight of stairs had transformed into arge hall in an instant. After staring at Jiang Beiran for a while, Shi Hong finally opened his mouth and spat out two words. ¡°Weirdo.¡± While Shi Hongfang was feeling puzzled, Jiang Beiran was also analyzing the significance of this choice. In conclusion, he still had to keep a low profile. It was not a problem to make a fortune in silence, but the prerequisite was that he had to remain silent. If he revealed his extremely strong cultivation talent, it was estimated that all kinds of top-notch experts woulde to find trouble with him under the will of the Heavenly Dao. But being a BOSS behind the scenes isn¡¯t bad either.¡¯ He would leave the matters of life and death to his subordinates, and he would just sit back and reap the benefits. He would not have to take any risks, but he could also obtain a lot of benefits. When Jiang Beiran¡¯s breathing gradually became even, Shi Hongfang pulled him up and said,¡±¡±Are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. Thank you for your concern, Senior.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± He followed Shi Hongfang to a huge bronze door. Shi Hongfang stretched out his palm and pressed it on the door. A momentter, with a loud rumble, the bronze door slowly opened, revealing a new world. ¡°What a different world!¡± The bronze gate opened in an instant, and inside it appeared a beautiful scenery, a zed spring, an apricot flower garden, an eight immortals tform, a five-tower valley, and a cloud and mist, which appeared to be a fairy. A few beautiful cranes were ying in the water beside the clear spring, adding some spirit to the scenery. Looking further into the distance, there were thousands of flowers in the sunny ce. There were also thousand-year-old locust trees, ten-thousand-year-old pines, mountain peach fruits, wild peony, and drought hibiscus. Each of them was a peerless product in the world. It was unknown whether it was the environment or reality. If it was true, Jiang Beiran only wanted to say one word. I¡¯m craving it! ¡°Old Ancestor is waiting for you in the forest. Follow me.¡± Putting aside his astonishment, Jiang Beiran followed Shi Hongfang¡¯s footsteps. I have not yet walked into the jungle that covers the sky, Jiang Beiran then heard the sound of white birds, parrot whistle, cuckoo cry, magpie through the branches, a great gift of nature. ¡®Decided to make, after that, my self-enchantment should also be made ording to this standard.¡¯ As Jiang Beiran was recording the various details of the forest, he suddenly heard a burst ofughter. ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯m here ¨C ¡°Sect Master,e and eat a cherry.¡± ¡°Aiya Sect Master, why are you touching me there again? The corners of Jiang Beiran¡¯s mouth twitched. He wondered if he was hearing things. There was something wrong with this voice¡­ When Shi Hongfang heard the voice, he seemed to have found a direction and led Jiang Beiran straight to it. As theughter grew louder and louder, Jiang Beiran finally met the Profound Sage of the Shi family who had helped him in the wood spirit vein by a stream. It was just that¡­ Something was wrong.. Chapter 536 - 536: Ancestor (2) Chapter 536: Ancestor (2) Trantor: 549690339 He saw that there were at least a dozen young girls ying hide-and -seek with the Profound Sage. The Profound Sage¡¯s eyes were even covered with a piece of cloth. ¡®You¡¯re already a f * cking Profound Sage. How can a piece of cloth affect your ability to capture people??¡¯ ¡®This is probably the so-called sense of ritual¡­¡¯ Beforeing here, Jiang Beiran had imagined all sorts of scenarios when the two of them would meet, but this scene was definitely not one of them. He had never expected that there would be a pervert among the Profound Sages. ¡°Ancestor, I¡¯ve brought the person.¡±Shi Hongfang stepped forward and cupped his hands. Upon hearing Shi Hongfang¡¯s words, Shi Hongyun tore off half of the blindfold, revealing one eye to size up Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Brat, don¡¯t you know how to thank someone when you owe them a favor? You even want me to personallye and ask you?¡± Jiang Beiran held back his urge to ridicule the olddy as he watched her embrace him. He cupped his fists and bowed. ¡°Senior is right. Junior was wrong.¡± ¡°Hmm, not bad. You didn¡¯t find any random excuses to stall me. Let me guess. The reason why you didn¡¯te to thank me was that you were afraid that it would be troublesome to build a rtionship with my Shi family?¡± ¡°Junior wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t dare? This Lord thinks that you are very bold. You have owed this Lord a favor, yet you still don¡¯t think of repaying me. You are also the first. Do you like to stay in your remote Sheng Country so much?¡± [Option 1: Senior, you misunderstood.¡±[Completion Reward: Zefeng Dark Book (ck Grade High-Rank)] [Choice 2:¡± I like it so much.¡±[Completion Reward: Random Basic Skill Point +1] ¡®Why does everyone here like this tone of speech?¡¯ Jiang Beiran ridiculed him for some reason, then chose to answer the second time,¡±¡±l like it so much.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Spirit infusion +1] Noticing that Jiang Beiran kept his head raised, Shi Hongfang smiled and said, ¡°¡±This is the Spirit Illusion Tower, born from the will of our ancestor. You won¡¯t be able to see the end of it even if you wait until tomorrow.¡± ¡°Thought?¡± Although Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t understand what it meant, it sounded very impressive. Shi Hongfang had no intention of exining himself, so he led Jiang Beiran into the tower. The moment he followed Shi Hongfang into the Spirit Illusion Tower, Jiang Beiran suddenly understood what it meant to be born from one¡¯s thoughts, because a familiar feeling arose in his heart. ¡®This is¡­Self-protection barrier? Although it was not exactly the same, the feeling of entering the Spirit Illusion Tower was indeed simr to entering the self-protection barrier. ¡®Interesting¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran had a rough idea of what the Spirit Illusion Tower meant, but he was still unsure. After climbing up the stairs for about ten floors, a system notification suddenly popped up. [Option 1: Continue to follow Shi Hongfang. [Completion Reward: True Fire Mystic Record (Earth Grade Mid-Rank)] [Option 2: Slow down. [Completion Reward: True Metasia Technique (Mysterious Grade Mid-Rank)] [Option 3: It means that you can¡¯t crawl anymore. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] ¡°Hmm?¡± The moment he saw the options, Jiang Beiran knew that Shi Hongfang or the old ancestor was secretly testing him. If he continued to climb down as if nothing had happened, they might notice something. Hence, Jiang Beiran chose the third option and heaved a sigh of relief.¡±¡±Senior Shi, this junior really can¡¯t climb anymore. This tower¡­ Phew¡­ Phew¡­ How high is it?¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Concentration +1] Shi Hongfang was a little confused when he saw Jiang Beiran suddenly squat down. Any child in the n could climb up here, but this kid couldn¡¯t? Just as Jiang Beiran had guessed, the Spirit Illusion Tower had the ability to test one¡¯s talent in cultivation. The higher one climbed, the higher one¡¯s talent would be. There had even been a person who could climb all the way up. It was as if the tower had no end, which proved that there was no end to his talent. Usually, when the young disciples of the n climbed the tower, even if they felt that their bodies were about to fall apart, they would still risk their internal organs to continue climbing, just to perform better in front of their ancestor. Jiang Beiran, on the other hand, had climbed dozens of floors before copsing. He was basically a useless spirit root among useless spirit roots. He was only slightly stronger than ordinary people who could not cultivate. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t¡­ Logically speaking, this young man has even made the ancestor look at him in a different light. How can he be so unbearable?¡¯ However, seeing that Jiang Beiran¡¯s breathing was getting more and more rapid, Shi Hongfang could only sigh and take out a ck bead and wave it. Jiang Beiran felt the scenery before his eyes change. The seemingly endless flight of stairs had transformed into arge hall in an instant. After staring at Jiang Beiran for a while, Shi Hong finally opened his mouth and spat out two words. ¡°Weirdo.¡± While Shi Hongfang was feeling puzzled, Jiang Beiran was also analyzing the significance of this choice. In conclusion, he still had to keep a low profile. It was not a problem to make a fortune in silence, but the prerequisite was that he had to remain silent. If he revealed his extremely strong cultivation talent, it was estimated that all kinds of top-notch experts woulde to find trouble with him under the will of the Heavenly Dao. But being a BOSS behind the scenes isn¡¯t bad either.¡¯ He would leave the matters of life and death to his subordinates, and he would just sit back and reap the benefits. He would not have to take any risks, but he could also obtain a lot of benefits. When Jiang Beiran¡¯s breathing gradually became even, Shi Hongfang pulled him up and said,¡±¡±Are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. Thank you for your concern, Senior.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± He followed Shi Hongfang to a huge bronze door. Shi Hongfang stretched out his palm and pressed it on the door. A momentter, with a loud rumble, the bronze door slowly opened, revealing a new world. ¡°What a different world!¡± The bronze gate opened in an instant, and inside it appeared a beautiful scenery, a zed spring, an apricot flower garden, an eight immortals tform, a five-tower valley, and a cloud and mist, which appeared to be a fairy. A few beautiful cranes were ying in the water beside the clear spring, adding some spirit to the scenery. Looking further into the distance, there were thousands of flowers in the sunny ce. There were also thousand-year-old locust trees, ten-thousand-year-old pines, mountain peach fruits, wild peony, and drought hibiscus. Each of them was a peerless product in the world. It was unknown whether it was the environment or reality. If it was true, Jiang Beiran only wanted to say one word. I¡¯m craving it! ¡°Old Ancestor is waiting for you in the forest. Follow me.¡± Putting aside his astonishment, Jiang Beiran followed Shi Hongfang¡¯s footsteps. I have not yet walked into the jungle that covers the sky, Jiang Beiran then heard the sound of white birds, parrot whistle, cuckoo cry, magpie through the branches, a great gift of nature. ¡®Decided to make, after that, my self-enchantment should also be made ording to this standard.¡¯ As Jiang Beiran was recording the various details of the forest, he suddenly heard a burst ofughter. ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯m here ¨C ¡°Sect Master,e and eat a cherry.¡± ¡°Aiya Sect Master, why are you touching me there again? The corners of Jiang Beiran¡¯s mouth twitched. He wondered if he was hearing things. There was something wrong with this voice¡­ When Shi Hongfang heard the voice, he seemed to have found a direction and led Jiang Beiran straight to it. As theughter grew louder and louder, Jiang Beiran finally met the Profound Sage of the Shi family who had helped him in the wood spirit vein by a stream. It was just that¡­ Something was wrong. He saw that there were at least a dozen young girls ying hide-and-seek with the Profound Sage. The Profound Sage¡¯s eyes were even covered with a piece of cloth. ¡®You¡¯re already a f * cking Profound Sage. How can a piece of cloth affect your ability to capture people??¡¯ ¡®This is probably the so-called sense of ritual¡­¡¯ Beforeing here, Jiang Beiran had imagined all sorts of scenarios when the two of them would meet, but this scene was definitely not one of them. He had never expected that there would be a pervert among the Profound Sages. ¡°Ancestor, I¡¯ve brought the person.¡±Shi Hongfang stepped forward and cupped his hands. Upon hearing Shi Hongfang¡¯s words, Shi Hongyun tore off half of the blindfold, revealing one eye to size up Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Brat, don¡¯t you know how to thank someone when you owe them a favor? You even want me to personallye and ask you?¡± Jiang Beiran held back his urge to ridicule the olddy as he watched her embrace him. He cupped his fists and bowed. ¡°Senior is right. Junior was wrong.¡± ¡°Yes, not bad. You didn¡¯t find any random excuses to stall me. Let me guess. The reason why you didn¡¯te to thank me is that you¡¯re afraid of climbing up the socialdder with my Shi family.. Chapter 537 - 537: Guess Chapter 537: Guess Trantor: 549690339 As the saying goes, a lie must be covered up with a hundred lies. Shi Hongyun was obviously very interested in the God¡¯s Body, a physique that he had never heard of before. He kept asking Jiang Beiran about the details of this physique. What else could Jiang Beiran do? All he could do was ¡± add more settings ¡® Fortunately, he had made it sound big and empty at the beginning, so there was enough room for him to add more details. ¡°Yes¡­ Your Evil Fire Array is indeed not bad, but I don¡¯t see anything special about it.¡± Hearing Shi Hongyun¡¯s question, Jiang Beiran naturally knew what he meant. The meaning of his words was very simple. You have set up this array very well, but I can¡¯t see what¡¯s special about your God¡¯s Body. ¡°In response to Senior¡¯s words, the greatest use of my Deity Body is to know the most suitable ce to set up a formation, and then use it to set up a formation that is beyond my ability.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Shi Hongyun nodded.¡± So you mean that you can draw more Celestiality than other array masters?¡±¡± ¡°Good replenishment!¡± Jiang Beiran secretly apuded in his heart. He really hadn¡¯t thought that it could be exined in such a way. Things like cultivation could be tested directly, but mystic arts couldn¡¯t be tested directly. They could only be proven after passing a specialized examination. Therefore, Jiang Beiran would have no problem saying that he was only a Fourth Grade Array Master. If one¡¯s strength was insufficient, one¡¯s physique would make up for it. ¡± Very good. This will be my persona from now on.¡¯ After praising Shi Hongyun in his heart, Jiang Beiran cupped his fists and said,¡±¡±Senior is wise.¡± ¡°No wonder you were able to set up such arge array at such a young age. So that¡¯s why¡­l see.¡± Shi Hongyun, who had finally figured out the reason, nodded repeatedly. He finally understood what Jiang Beiran¡¯s evildoer was. ¡°Xiang ¡®er.¡± At this moment, Shi Hongyun suddenly shouted. Then, he saw a beautiful woman in revealing clothes walking over. The woman called Xiang ¡®er bowed and said sweetly, ¡°Sect Master, you called for me?¡± Shi Hongyun pulled Xiang ¡®er into his arms and kissed her, then pointed at Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Go and arrange a room for this kid and bring him here to familiarize himself. ¡± Why was it a room? How did he be familiar with her? I was nning to go back for dinner! Jiang Beiran was about to cup his hands and say something when Shi Hongyun said,¡± ¡°I¡¯m quite interested in your physique. You can stay here for a while.¡± Shi Hongyun¡¯s tone was obviously not to be rejected. Since the system did not allow him to jump out, Jiang Beiran did not intend to be stubborn, so he could only take the opportunity to cup his hands and say,¡±¡±Thank you, Senior.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. Judging from the things you took out from your Cosmos Ring, it seems that you¡¯re not only good at formations.¡± ¡®*+! The old thing wants to squeeze me dry! As if he had not heard Jiang Beiran¡¯s words, Shi Hongyun continued,¡±¡±There are quite a few people in my n who are proficient in mystic arts.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Hongfang immediately responded. ¡°Take this kid around, there¡¯s no need to guard.¡± Shi Hongfang was stunned when he heard this. He was naturally well aware of the weight of the words ¡®no need to defend yourself.¡¯ ¡®It seems like the old ancestor really thinks highly of Jiang Beiran.¡¯ ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Shi Hongfang bowed. Retracting his gaze, Shi Hongfang pulled Xiang ¡®er¡¯s cor and said, ¡°¡±Xiang ¡®er, I still like the Daoist outfit you gave me previously. Today¡¯s outfit is too gaudy.¡± After hearing this, Xiang ¡®er twisted her body twice and said in a delicate voice, ¡°Then Xiang ¡®er wille to you with a horsetail whisk the next time she puts on her Daoist robe, alright?¡± ¡°Wonderful, wonderful. That¡¯s naturally very good.¡± Listening to their conversation, Jiang Beiran suddenly recalled that Little Seven had told him that Taoist nuns had a great market. ¡®It seems that what you said is true¡­¡¯ He pinched Xiang ¡®er¡¯s butt and let go of her, saying,¡±¡±Lead this brat out.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After bowing to Shi Hongyun, Xiang ¡®er walked to Jiang Beiran¡¯s side and gestured for him to leave. ¡®¡±Young Master, this way please.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Just as Shi Hongfang was about to leave with Jiang Beiran after bowing to the old ancestor, the old ancestor suddenly shouted. ¡°Little Five, you stay here for now. When Xiang ¡®er is done familiarizing himself with this ce, you can go and find him.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Hongfang immediately turned around and agreed. After Jiang Beiran was led away by Xiang ¡®er, Shi Hongyun walked to Shi Hongfang with his hands behind his back and said,¡±¡±There are many mysteries about this kid. Investigate him again.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Hongfang replied respectfully. Since Jiang Beiran had been brought here, his background had naturally been investigated long ago. However, no matter how much he investigated, he was just an ordinarymoner before entering the Returning Heart Sect. His parents had both died, and he had been adopted by his aunt since he was young. After that, he had been living in that vige. Of course, they could only find out from his neighbors. They didn¡¯t know if it was just an appearance. After entering the Returning Heart Sect for seven years, he did not disy any talent. Even until today, he was only a small in-name disciple. At the peak of his life, he was only the emperor of a small border country, and he was an emperor with no real power. Looking at his life, it could be said that he was ordinary. At most, his brain was quite good. This was obviously not what the old ancestor had said. This kid had been hiding under the eyes of the sixteen Profound Sages for more than a year. He had such strength, but he was ordinary. There was only one result.. Chapter 538 - 538: Guess (2) Chapter 538: Guess (2) This kid was hiding his strength. However, since the old ancestor had said that he did not have any cultivation, it meant that his cultivation was indeed at the fifth level of Qi Refinement. Therefore, his uniqueness must be in other ces. Although he had managed to get a Shenluo Body, the ancestor was clearly not satisfied. After eating a grape fed by a beautiful woman, Shi Hongyun pondered for a moment and said, ¡°¡±Little Five, do you think Jiang Beiran is a junior who was thrown out to themon people to gain experience?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Shi Hongfang lowered his head and thought for a while.¡± In reply to the ancestor, the big families do have a lot of strange training methods. We can¡¯t rule out this possibility.¡±¡± After eating another grape, Shi Hongyun said to Shi Hongfang thoughtfully,¡±¡±Have you ever seen a junior who can be so calm in front of me?¡± ¡°Indeed not.¡± Shi Hongfang answered directly. She did not know whether she should call Jiang Beiran a big-hearted person or not. He did not know what it meant to show his fear. Not only was he not so nervous that he could not speak when facing the top powerhouses of the continent, he could even speak with confidence. Even the most beloved juniors of the n¡¯s ancestors would not dare to do this. ¡°That means that he must have met quite a number of important figures. It¡¯s quitemon for him to meet Profound Sages face to face.¡± Shi Hongyun had already felt this when he was at the Wood Spiritual Vein. He knew that the Venerable of the Five Five Symbols was a Profound Sage, yet he still dared to reject her face to face. He didn¡¯t know that he would speak up for him. Furthermore, which cultivator wouldn¡¯t yearn to have a Profound Sage-level master? However, this kid didn¡¯t seem to be tempted at all. Therefore, in summary, his background was definitely not small. Quite¡­ It wasn¡¯t small. As the saying goes, a lie must be covered up with a hundred lies. Shi Hongyun was obviously very interested in the God¡¯s Body, a physique that he had never heard of before. He kept asking Jiang Beiran about the details of this physique. What else could Jiang Beiran do? All he could do was ¡± add more settings ¡® Fortunately, he had made it sound big and empty at the beginning, so there was enough room for him to add more details. ¡°Yes¡­ Your Evil Fire Array is indeed not bad, but I don¡¯t see anything special about it.¡± Hearing Shi Hongyun¡¯s question, Jiang Beiran naturally knew what he meant. The meaning of his words was very simple. You have set up this array very well, but I can¡¯t see what¡¯s special about your God¡¯s Body. ¡°In response to Senior¡¯s words, the greatest use of my Deity Body is to know the most suitable ce to set up a formation, and then use it to set up a formation that is beyond my ability.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Shi Hongyun nodded.¡± So you mean that you can draw more Celestiality than other array masters?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Good replenishment!¡± Jiang Beiran secretly apuded in his heart. He really hadn¡¯t thought that it could be exined in such a way. Things like cultivation could be tested directly, but mystic arts couldn¡¯t be tested directly. They could only be proven after passing a specialized examination. Therefore, Jiang Beiran would have no problem saying that he was only a Fourth Grade Array Master. If one¡¯s strength was insufficient, one¡¯s physique would make up for it. ¡± Very good. This will be my persona from now on.¡¯ After praising Shi Hongyun in his heart, Jiang Beiran cupped his fists and said,¡±¡±Senior is wise.¡± ¡°No wonder you were able to set up such arge array at such a young age. So that¡¯s why¡­l see.¡± Shi Hongyun, who had finally figured out the reason, nodded repeatedly. He finally understood what Jiang Beiran¡¯s evildoer was. ¡°Xiang ¡®er.¡± At this moment, Shi Hongyun suddenly shouted. Then, he saw a beautiful woman in revealing clothes walking over. The woman called Xiang ¡®er bowed and said sweetly, ¡°Sect Master, you called for me?¡± Shi Hongyun pulled Xiang ¡®er into his arms and kissed her, then pointed at Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Go and arrange a room for this kid and bring him here to familiarize himself.¡± Why was it a room? How did he be familiar with her? I was nning to go back for dinner! Jiang Beiran was about to cup his hands and say something when Shi Hongyun said,¡± ¡°I¡¯m quite interested in your physique. You can stay here for a while.¡± Shi Hongyun¡¯s tone was obviously not to be rejected. Since the system did not allow him to jump out, Jiang Beiran did not intend to be stubborn, so he could only take the opportunity to cup his hands and say, ¡°¡±Thank you, Senior.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. Judging from the things you took out from your Cosmos Ring, it seems that you¡¯re not only good at formations.¡± ¡®4+! The old thing wants to squeeze me dry! Jiang Beiran cursed inwardly and replied,¡±¡±lt¡¯s just a little involved.¡± As if he had not heard Jiang Beiran¡¯s words, Shi Hongyun continued,¡±¡±There are quite a few people in my n who are proficient in mystic arts.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Hongfang immediately responded. ¡°Take this kid around, there¡¯s no need to guard.¡± Shi Hongfang was stunned when he heard this. He was naturally well aware of the weight of the words ¡®no need to defend yourself.¡¯ ¡®It seems like the old ancestor really thinks highly of Jiang Beiran.¡¯ ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Shi Hongfang bowed. Retracting his gaze, Shi Hongfang pulled Xiang ¡®er¡¯s cor and said,¡±¡±Xiang ¡®er, I still like the Daoist outfit you gave me previously. Today¡¯s outfit is too gaudy.¡± After hearing this, Xiang ¡®er twisted her body twice and said in a delicate voice, ¡°Then Xiang ¡®er wille to you with a horsetail whisk the next time she puts on her Daoist robe, alright?¡± ¡°Wonderful, wonderful. That¡¯s naturally very good.¡± Listening to their conversation, Jiang Beiran suddenly recalled that Little Seven had told him that Taoist nuns had a great market. ¡®It seems that what you said is true¡­¡¯ He pinched Xiang ¡®er¡¯s butt and let go of her, saying,¡±¡±Lead this brat out.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After bowing to Shi Hongyun, Xiang ¡®er walked to Jiang Beiran¡¯s side and gestured for him to leave. ¡®¡±Young Master, this way please.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Just as Shi Hongfang was about to leave with Jiang Beiran after bowing to the old ancestor, the old ancestor suddenly shouted. ¡°Little Five, you stay here for now. When Xiang ¡®er is done familiarizing himself with this ce, you can go and find him.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Hongfang immediately turned around and agreed. After Jiang Beiran was led away by Xiang ¡®er, Shi Hongyun walked to Shi Hongfang with his hands behind his back and said,¡±¡±There are many mysteries about this kid. Investigate him again.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Hongfang replied respectfully. Since Jiang Beiran had been brought here, his background had naturally been investigated long ago. However, no matter how much he investigated, he was just an ordinarymoner before entering the Returning Heart Sect. His parents had both died, and he had been adopted by his aunt since he was young. After that, he had been living in that vige. Of course, they could only find out from his neighbors. They didn¡¯t know if it was just an appearance. After entering the Returning Heart Sect for seven years, he did not disy any talent. Even until today, he was only a small in-name disciple. At the peak of his life, he was only the emperor of a small border country, and he was an emperor with no real power. Looking at his life, it could be said that he was ordinary. At most, his brain was quite good. This was obviously not what the old ancestor had said. This kid had been hiding under the eyes of the sixteen Profound Sages for more than a year. He had such strength, but he was ordinary. There was only one result. This kid was hiding his strength. However, since the old ancestor had said that he did not have any cultivation, it meant that his cultivation was indeed at the fifth level of Qi Refinement. Therefore, his uniqueness must be in other ces. Although he had managed to get a Shenluo Body, the ancestor was clearly not satisfied. After eating a grape fed by a beautiful woman, Shi Hongyun pondered for a moment and said, ¡°¡®Little Five, do you think Jiang Beiran is a junior who was thrown out to themon people to gain experience?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Shi Hongfang lowered his head and thought for a while.¡± In reply to the ancestor, the big families do have a lot of strange training methods. We can¡¯t rule out this possibility. ¡®¡±¡® After eating another grape, Shi Hongyun said to Shi Hongfang thoughtfully,¡±¡±Have you ever seen a junior who can be so calm in front of me?¡± ¡°Indeed not.¡± Shi Hongfang answered directly. Chapter 539 - 335 Chapter 539: Chapter 335 Trantor: 549690339 In the dining room, Xiang ¡®er, who had just returned, searched for Jiang Beiran but could not find him. ¡®What¡¯s going on¡­¡¯ Xiang ¡®er was a little puzzled. Logically speaking, Jiang Beiran was unfamiliar with the ce, so he shouldn¡¯t be running around. She had clearly told him to stay here, so why was he still nowhere to be seen? Did something happen? However, based on the conversation just now, Xiang ¡®er could sense that Jiang Beiran was different from the average disciple or junior. As for what the difference was¡­ It should be very difficult to bring him into his own rhythm. ¡®As expected of the young man who made the n saint look at him in a different light. He¡¯s indeed different from the others¡­¡¯ Xiang ¡®er thought with emotion. She had wanted to have an in-depth chat with Jiang Beiran several times earlier, but thetter had been so insistent. ¡®I don¡¯t know if he saw through my thoughts or if he¡¯s used to it¡­However, it was indeed an excellent resource worth using.¡¯ With a ghostly smile, Xiang ¡®er slowly walked out of the dining room and began to search for the missing Jiang Beiran. On the other side, Jiang Beiran, who had left with Shi Fenn, came to a valley where flowers bloomed. Jiang Beiran could not even recognize the names of many of them. Seeing Little Bei Ran looking around, Shi Fenn turned around and walked backward while introducing, ¡®¡±¡®This is the Ten Thousand Flower Valley. There are really ten thousand kinds of flowers here.¡± ¡°Ten thousand?¡± Jiang Beiran was a little surprised. The name Hundred Flowers Valley was just an exaggeration. Her family was honest. If she said she had 10,000 flowers, then she had 10,000 flowers. ¡®But in this world¡­There are actually 10,000 types of flowers? Jiang Beiran¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. He could be considered a master in the field of flower cultivation. Now that he had seen so many species that he had never seen before, he could not help but feel a little tempted. After all, who knew which pot of flowers among them might have the potential to be magical equipment materials? ¡°Little Bei Ran, Little Bei Ran,e and take a look.¡± As they walked, Shi Fenn suddenly squatted by the roadside and waved at Jiang Beiran. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Beiran walked over and asked. Pointing at a flower that was shining with a faint purple glow, Shi Fenn said happily,¡±¡±Look, I saw it blooming thest time I left. This time, I came back just in time for it to bloom. Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡± Looking at Shi Fenn¡¯s excited expression, Jiang Beiran suddenly looked up into the distance and asked,¡±¡±Hall Master Shi, is this your residence?¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Shi Fenn was stunned.¡± How did you know?¡±¡± Jiang Beiran had known that Shi Fenn liked flowers from the very beginning. Or rather, it was precisely because she liked flowers that he knew her. Her Tinn Waterside Pavilion was filled with all kinds of rare flowers, so there was no reason for her house to not have any. Therefore, it was very reasonable for her to live in this Ten Thousand Flower Valley. ¡°Just a random guess.¡± Standing up, Shi Fenn tidied up her little skirt and raised her head proudly. ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, this is my house. Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed not bad, but why did you bring me to your house?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you looking for a ce to stay? There are many empty rooms in the valley. You can choose one at will.¡± Jiang Beiran was about to refuse when he heard that. However, he thought about it again. Although staying at Shi Fenn¡¯s ce might be risky, it would be dangerous for him to stay anywhere in the Shi family¡¯s courtyard. It was also dangerous, but Shi Fenn was still a dangerous factor under his control. She was much stronger than those outside. After some thought, Jiang Beiran nodded and said,¡±¡±Alright, I quite like it here.¡± Shi Fenn was surprised to hear Little Bei Ran agree to her request. She had initially nned to lure Little Bei Ran into her house first, and then use the ten sets of excuses she had prepared to persuade her in turn. However, she did not expect Little Bei Ran to agree before she even used the first set. ¡®Something¡¯s wrong. This isn¡¯t the usual Little Bei Ran.¡¯ But regardless of whether it was right or wrong, she had alreadv achieved her goal. Shi Fenn said happily,¡±¡±Then let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to a ce you¡¯re satisfied with. I don¡¯t only have flowers here.¡± Following Shi Fenn into the Ten Thousand Flower Valley, Jiang Beiran soon realized that she seemed to be the only one living in the huge Ten Thousand Flower Valley. There wasn¡¯t even a servan t. ¡®Is it because of the evil beast¡­ Shi Hongfang¡¯s words were somewhat ambiguous. He only said that Gu Liangren had predicted that as long as Shi Fenn went to the Returning Heart Sect, the E Sha would be removed when the time was right. But now, they had clearly not waited for the so-called opportunity to arrive, but the evil spirit on Shi Fenn¡¯s body had already disappeared. ¡®Is she alright now, or is she still entangled by E Sha?¡¯ ¡°Schrodinger¡¯s Shi Fenn?¡± At the thought of Gu Liangren, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but want to meet him again. Even if he couldn¡¯t learn anything from him, it would be good to exchange some insights. ¡°Little Bei Ran, how is this ce?¡± Shi Fenn asked Jiang Beiran with an expectant look on her face when they arrived at a small house surrounded by cobblestones. ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll stay here then.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and walked inside. However, Shi Fenn quickly stopped him and said,¡±¡±Aiya! Wait a minute! You haven¡¯t seen the other rooms yet.¡± ¡°No need, this is good.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran walked straight ahead. Just as he was about to enter the house, he suddenly felt a sharp sensation on his back, but it quickly disappeared. At the same time, three options suddenly appeared. [Option 1: Turn around and look in the direction of the thought. Completion reward: Thousand Trickeries Art (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 2: Ask Shi Fenn if there are other people in the valley.. [Completion Reward: Astrology Scroll (ck Grade High Rank)] Chapter 540 - 540: 335: The Death of the Emperor Chapter 540 - 540: 335: The Death of the Emperor Trantor: 549690339 [Option 3: Walk into the house. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] Jiang Beiran knew very well that someone was watching him, and it seemed to be from a very far ce. ¡®Are you sent to spy on me?¡¯ After making his guess, Jiang Beiran pushed open the door and walked in. Jiang Beiran walked into the room and looked around. He realized that although there was no one living there, it was very clean and quiet, which was exactly what he wanted. She moved a small chair over and sat down. Then, she looked up at Jiang Beiran and asked, ¡®¡±Little Bei Ran, how long are you going to stay here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± After removing the tea set from the table, Jiang Beiran took out a tea set that he was used to from his Cosmos Ring and ced it on the table. ¡°Not sure?¡± Shi Fenn blinked her eyes.¡± So it¡¯s possible that you¡¯ll be staying for a long time?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯re staying for a long time! ¡°pping her hands happily, Shi Fenn asked expectantly, ¡®¡±¡®Then what are we ying today?¡± ¡°I still have to go see Uncle, so I don¡¯t think you have time to y.¡± ¡°Ah, haven¡¯t we finished talking? Why does Uncle still want to see you?¡± ¡°There are still some things I haven¡¯t finished talking about.¡± Jiang Beiran picked up a teacup and asked,¡± Do you want some tea?¡± Shi Fenn immediately raised her right hand and shouted, ¡°¡±1 want to drink!¡± ¡°Gu toot du¡­ Soaking in a pot of hot tea, Jiang Beiran was thinking about who to ask about the good man in the valley. Shi Fenn definitely couldn¡¯t do it. From Shi Hongfang¡¯s gorgeous meaning, the Shi family probably didn¡¯t tell her the real reason why Shi Fenn couldn¡¯t go out. Then, she couldn¡¯t say it either. Shi Hongfang didn¡¯t do much either. If he knew, that Profound Sage would know as well. That Profound Sage was already very curious about him. If he knew that he wanted to see Gu Liangren, he would probably be even more interested. I can only wait for the right time. Seeing that Little Bei Ran did not speak, Shi Fenn, who was drinking tea, suddenly shouted,¡±¡±Little Beiran, my ce is not far from here. Do you want to go and take a look?¡± ¡°No, let¡¯s do it another day. There are still many things to do today.¡± Shi Fenn, who had been repeatedly rejected, could not help but pout and mutter softly, ¡®¡±What? You¡¯re just like Daddy. You¡¯re busy all day.¡± Although he was mumbling softly, Jiang Beiran could hear everything clearly since they were so close. ¡®I wonder what kind of person Shi Fenn¡¯s father is.¡¯ From Shi Hongfang¡¯s words,¡± If my brother-inw finds out that Lan ¡®er is so intimate with you, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to walk out of the Shi family alive.¡± Shi Fenn¡¯s father must still love her very much. It was only because of the evil spirit that he could only stay away from his daughter. However, this only made Jiang Beiran even more confused. Since Shi Fenn could go home and she didn¡¯t have any evil spirits on her, why did her parents still hide from her? ¡®Looks like Shi Hongfang didn¡¯t tell me everything¡­However, she did not know how much he had hidden.¡¯ ¡°Little Beiran, what are you thinking about?¡±Shi Fenn rested her chin on the table and looked up at Jiang Beiran. Jiang Beiran nced at Shi Fenn and replied,¡±¡±l was wondering when you would go back.¡± ¡°Wu She dragged out an unhappy voice.¡±l just wanted to chat with you. Why did you chase me away? ¡°Why don¡¯t you help me do something?¡± ¡± What?!¡± Shi Fenn asked with shining eyes. ¡°Help me call your uncle over. Tell him that I¡¯ve found a ce to stay.¡± ¡°Tsk Shi Fenn dragged out her voice again, then stood up and said,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll go call him now. In the dining room, Xiang ¡®er, who had just returned, searched for Jiang Beiran but could not find him. ¡®What¡¯s going on¡­ Xiang ¡®er was a little puzzled. Logically speaking, Jiang Beiran was unfamiliar with the ce, so he shouldn¡¯t be running around. She had clearly told him to stay here, so why was he still nowhere to be seen? Did something happen? However, based on the conversation just now, Xiang ¡®er could sense that Jiang Beiran was different from the average disciple or junior. As for what the difference was¡­ It should be very difficult to bring him into his own rhythm. He¡¯s indeed different from the others¡­¡¯ Xiang ¡®er thought with emotion. She had wanted to have an in-depth chat with Jiang Beiran several times earlier, but thetter had been so insistent. ¡®I don¡¯t know if he saw through my thoughts or if he¡¯s used to it¡­However, it was indeed an excellent resource worth using.¡¯ With a ghostly smile, Xiang ¡®er slowly walked out of the dining room and began to search for the missing Jiang Beiran. On the other side, Jiang Beiran, who had left with Shi Fenn, came to a valley where flowers bloomed. Jiang Beiran could not even recognize the names of many of them. Seeing Little Bei Ran looking around, Shi Fenn turned around and walked backward while introducing, ¡®¡±¡®This is the Ten Thousand Flower Valley. There are really ten thousand kinds of flowers here.¡± ¡°Ten thousand?¡± Jiang Beiran was a little surprised. The name Hundred Flowers Valley was just an exaggeration. Her family was honest. If she said she had 10,000 flowers, then she had 10,000 flowers. ¡®But in this world¡­There are actually 10,000 types of flowers? Jiang Beiran¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. He could be considered a master in the field of flower cultivation. Now that he had seen so many species that he had never seen before, he could not help but feel a little tempted. After all, who knew which pot of flowers among them might have the potential to be magical equipment materials? ¡°Little Bei Ran, Little Bei Ran,e and take a look.¡± As they walked, Shi Fenn suddenly squatted by the roadside and waved at Jiang Beiran. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Beiran walked over and asked. Pointing at a flower that was shining with a faint purple glow, Shi Fenn said happily,¡±¡±Look, I saw it blooming thest time I left. This time, I came back just in time for it to bloom. Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡± Looking at Shi Fenn¡¯s excited expression, Jiang Beiran suddenly looked up into the distance and asked,¡±¡±Hall Master Shi, is this your residence?¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Shi Fenn was stunned.¡± How did you know?¡±¡± Jiang Beiran had known that Shi Fenn liked flowers from the very beginning. Or rather, it was precisely because she liked flowers that he knew her. Her Tinn Waterside Pavilion was filled with all kinds of rare flowers, so there was no reason for her house to not have any. Therefore, it was very reasonable for her to live in this Ten Thousand Flower Valley. ¡°Just a random guess.¡± Standing up, Shi Fenn tidied up her little skirt and raised her head proudly.¡±¡±That¡¯s right, this is my house. Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed not bad, but why did you bring me to your house?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you looking for a ce to stay? There are many empty rooms in the valley. You can choose one at will.¡± Jiang Beiran was about to refuse when he heard that. However, he thought about it again. Although staying at Shi Fenn¡¯s ce might be risky, it would be dangerous for him to stay anywhere in the Shi family¡¯s courtyard. It was also dangerous, but Shi Fenn was still a dangerous factor under his control. She was much stronger than those outside. After some thought, Jiang Beiran nodded and said,¡¯¡±¡®Alright, I quite like it here.¡± Shi Fenn was surprised to hear Little Bei Ran agree to her request. She had initially nned to lure Little Bei Ran into her house first, and then use the ten sets of excuses she had prepared to persuade her in turn. However, she did not expect Little Bei Ran to agree before she even used the first set. But regardless of whether it was right or wrong, she had already achieved her goal. Shi Fenn said happily,¡±¡±Then let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to a ce you¡¯re satisfied with. I don¡¯t only have flowers here.¡± Following Shi Fenn into the Ten Thousand Flower Valley, Jiang Beiran soon realized that she seemed to be the only one living in the huge Ten Thousand Flower Valley. There wasn¡¯t even a servant. ¡®Is it because of the evil beast¡­¡¯ Shi Hongfang¡¯s words were somewhat ambiguous. He only said that Gu Liangren had predicted that as long as Shi Fenn went to the Returning Heart Sect, the E Sha would be removed when the time was right. But now, they had clearly not waited for the so-called opportunity to arrive, but the evil spirit on Shi Fenn¡¯s body had already disappeared. ¡®Is she alright now, or is she still entangled by E Sha?¡¯ ¡°Schrodinger¡¯s Shi Fenn?¡± At the thought of Gu Liangren, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but want to meet him again. Even if he couldn¡¯t learn anything from him, it would be good to exchange some insights.. Chapter 541 - 541: Heavenly Dao Jade Chapter 541 - 541: Heavenly Dao Jade Trantor: 549690339 Walking along a street with Shi Hongfang, Jiang Beiran realized that the Shi family¡¯snd was ridiculouslyrge. It was evenrger than a county in the Sheng Kingdom. Moreover, many ces were uninhabited. They only built some fancy buildings or gardens. It could be said that it was quite a waste ofnd resources. After walking past another forest garden, Shi Hongfang suddenly said,¡±¡±Speaking of which, didn¡¯t Lord Xiang Ling show you around just now? Why do I feel like you haven¡¯t gone anywhere?¡± ¡°Oh, speaking of which, I still have to apologize to Lord Xiang Ling. She asked me to wait for her in the dining hall just now, but because I met Hall Master Shi, I forgot about it.¡± Although he still didn¡¯t Imow what the bell meant, it wasn¡¯t wrong to follow suit. ¡°Forgotten?¡± She looked at Jiang Beiran suspiciously, but she couldn¡¯t figure out why Jiang Beiran would lie about this. ¡°So Lord Xiang Ling is still looking for you?¡± Jiang Beiran pped his head and this junior¡¯s fault. I¡¯ll go and exin to Xiangling master now.¡± Pulling Jiang Beiran, who was about to leave, Shi Hongfang said,¡±¡±Forget it, I¡¯ll help you talk to Lord Xiang Lingter.¡± Hearing Shi Hongfang¡¯s reply, Jiang Beiran realized two things. Firstly, the Bell Master¡¯s status seemed to be quite high, but Shi Hongfang did not take her seriously. Otherwise, he would not have handled her so casually. Secondly, the Shi family did not seem to have a waist token that could be contacted at any time like the Lin family. Jiang Beiran had thought that the waist token was a standard item for all the major families and powerful sects in the six dynasties of the Central ins. Now, it seemed that it was something exclusive to the Lin family. Otherwise, the Shi family would not have been without it. Combined with the Lin Family¡¯s expertise in the Art of the Universe, Jiang Beiran was certain that the Art of the Universe would y an important role in the creation of such a token. Jiang Belran tol lowed shi Hongtang and continued to walk ahead. Looking ahead, Jiang Beiran suddenly saw arge number of buildings with strange shapes. Some were covered in crystals, some were covered with all kinds of nts, and some were set up with multiple formations. In short, every building had its own characteristics. ¡°Greetings, Estate Master Shi.¡± In front of the checkpoint of the buildingplex, two guards bowed to Shi Hongfang. Nodding at the two of them, Shi Hongfang led Jiang Beiran inside. After the two of them walked away, one of the guards whispered,¡±Hey, do you know the person who followed the Manor Head in just now? A new face seems to be a man of a high status.¡± Indeed, I¡¯ve never seen a The other guard shook his head.¡± However, the fact that he was brought here means that he has an extraordinary rtionship with the Manor Head. It¡¯s better to quickly remember it so that we don¡¯t offend anyone in the future.¡±¡± ¡°Of course. Which one of them is simple to be brought here? Moreover, that person looks so young and has an unfamiliar face. This is the first time. In the past, those who coulde here were all direct disciples. Hey¡­Do you think he¡¯s one of the elders¡­¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± Another guard quickly covered his mouth.¡± You dare to talk like this? Do you want to die?!¡±¡± The guard seemed to have realized how stupid he was. He broke out in a cold sweat and thanked the other guard. While the two guards were trying to guess Jiang Beiran¡¯s identity, Jiang Beiran had already followed Shi Hongfang to one of the pavilions that had multiple formationsid out. When the two guards in front of the pavilion saw Shi Hongfang, they immediately bowed and said, ¡®¡±Wee, Manor Master Shi. I¡¯ll go and call the director over now.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll just bring him around. There¡¯s no need to disturb the director. ¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± After bowing to Shi Hongfang, the two guards looked at Jiang Beiran with a simr expression as the two guards outside. They were both surprised and confused. ¡°Come in.¡± Shi Hongfang stepped forward and waved at Jiang Beiran. Jiang Beiran felt his balls ache as he felt the two guards ¡®shocked gazes. From the fact that this ce was specially set up, it was obvious that this ce was an important ce for the Shi family. She instantly understood that the old man¡¯s sentence of ¡°no need to defend¡± was probably referring to this ce. Although the other party had allowed him to enter the forbidden grounds because he thought highly of him, Jiang Beiran really did not want this kind of respect. After all, there were some things that he had to pay a price for just looking at them. From the moment he stepped into this ce, he had more or less been marked with the Shi family¡¯s seal. However, since the system did not give him any notifications before he entered, Jiang Beiran did not dare to reject Shi Hongfang¡¯s request. Since he couldn¡¯t resist, he would enjoy it to his heart¡¯s content. Jiang Beiyan followed Shi Hongfang into the pavilion, which was guarded by three great formations. Jade¡­Jade¡­Jade¡­ Jiang Beiran saw all kinds of precious jades. ¡®Damn it¡­He¡¯s really rich. Serene Illusion Jade, Treasure Sand Jade, Secret Soul Ying Long¡­ Each piece was a high-grade jade with different uses. Although the jade slip was very convenient and powerful, it was only a derivative of a type of jade. The piece of jade Jiang Beiran had given Lin Yuyan previously was like an amulet. As the saying goes, people raise jade for three years, and jade raises people for a lifetime. In this world of metaphysics, the spiritual energy contained in jade was of great benefit to cultivators. Especially the swan jade that Jiang Beiran had previously obtained, which was the best of the best, and was the most suitable to be made into a protective jade. Here, different colored jade stones naturally hadpletely different effects. For example, white jade had the effect of calming the nerves, green jade had the ability to ward off evil spirits, Xiuyan could help people¡¯s meridians open up, and so on.. Chapter 542 - 542: Heavenly Dao Jade (2) Chapter 542: Heavenly Dao Jade (2) Trantor: 549690339 It could be said that a piece of good jade was a must-have item for every high-level cultivator. After all, who wouldn¡¯t make a mistake while cultivating? If there was a piece of jade beside him when he went out, then the damage to the body caused by the mystic qi could be minimized. Other than the protective jade, there was also a type of Heavenly Dao Jade. This kind of jade was even more mysterious. Other than the basic function of blocking evil spirits, it could also increase one¡¯s luck. As for increasing luck, there were too many theories. On the path of a cultivator to the ultimate, hard power was definitely indispensable, but luck determined how far one could go. Even if you were a genius in cultivation, if you ran into a mystic spirit right after you became a great mystic cultivator and did not have the luck of a main character, you would definitely be reduced to ashes. He died young before his talent could be used. In other words, it was useless to be a genius. You had to ensure that you could survive. Only then could you be a true expert. Therefore, many cultivators were more superstitious about Heavenly Dao Jade than protective jade. Although metaphysics could not prove it, some people were willing to spend money to buy peace of mind. Then, all the good things that happened next would be attributed to the Heavenly Dao Jade. Those who were still unlucky would think that they had bought it cheaply, so the Heavenly Dao Jade could not stop this disaster. With such a positive and negative situation, the Heavenly Dao Jade became the most sought after existence among the jade stones. (Please exin to your new friend that the content repeated at the end is anti-theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it.) Walking along a street with Shi Hongfang, Jiang Beiran realized that the Shi family¡¯snd was ridiculouslyrge. It was evenrger than a county in the Sheng Kingdom. Moreover, many ces were uninhabited. They only built some fancy buildings or gardens. It could be said that it was quite a waste ofnd resources. After walking past another forest garden, Shi Hongfang suddenly said, ¡°¡±Speaking of which, didn¡¯t Lord Xiang Ling show you around just now? Why do I feel like you haven¡¯t gone anywhere?¡± ¡°Oh, speaking of which, I still have to apologize to Lord Xiang Ling. She asked me to wait for her in the dining hall just now, but because I met Hall Master Shi, I forgot about it.¡± Although he still didn¡¯t know what the bell meant, it wasn¡¯t wrong to follow suit. ¡°Forgotten?¡± She looked at Jiang Beiran suspiciously, but she couldn¡¯t figure out why Jiang Beiran would lie about this. ¡°So Lord Xiang Ling is still looking for you?¡± Jiang Beiran pped his head and said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s this junior¡¯s fault. I¡¯ll go and exin to Xiangling master now.¡± Pulling Jiang Beiran, who was about to leave, Shi Hongfang said, ¡°¡±Forget it, I¡¯ll help you talk to Lord Xiang Lingter.¡± Hearing Shi Hongfang¡¯s reply, Jiang Beiran realized two things. Firstly, the Bell Master¡¯s status seemed to be quite high, but Shi Hongfang did not take her seriously. Otherwise, he would not have handled her so casually. Secondly, the Shi family did not seem to have a waist token that could be contacted at any time like the Lin family. Jiang Beiran had thought that the waist token was a standard item for all the major families and powerful sects in the six dynasties of the Central ins. Now, it seemed that it was something exclusive to the Lin family. Otherwise, the Shi family would not have been without it. Combined with the Lin Family¡¯s expertise in the Art of the Universe, Jiang Beiran was certain that the Art of the Universe would y an important role in the creation of such a token. Jiang Beiran followed Shi Hongfang and continued to walk ahead. Looking ahead, Jiang Beiran suddenly saw arge number of buildings with strange shapes. Some were covered in crystals, some were covered with all kinds of nts, and some were set up with multiple formations. In short, every building had its own characteristics. ¡°Greetings, Estate Master Shi.¡± In front of the checkpoint of the buildingplex, two guards bowed to Shi Hongfang. Nodding at the two of them, Shi Hongfang led Jiang Beiran inside. After the two of them walked away, one of the guards whispered, ¡°Hey, do you know the person who followed the Manor Head in just now? A new face seems to be a man of a high status.¡± Indeed, I¡¯ve never seen a The other guard shook his head.¡± However, the fact that he was brought here means that he has an extraordinary rtionship with the Manor Head. It¡¯s better to quickly remember it so that we don¡¯t offend anyone in the future.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Of course. Which one of them is simple to be brought here? Moreover, that person looks so young and has an unfamiliar face. This is the first time. In the past, those who coulde here were all direct disciples. Hey¡­Do you think he¡¯s one of the elders¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Another guard quickly covered his mouth.¡± You dare to talk like this? Do you want to die?!¡¯¡±¡® The guard seemed to have realized how stupid he was. He broke out in a cold sweat and thanked the other guard. While the two guards were trying to guess Jiang Beiran¡¯s identity, Jiang Beiran had already followed Shi Hongfang to one of the pavilions that had multiple formationsid out. When the two guards in front of the pavilion saw Shi Hongfang, they immediately bowed and said,¡±¡®Wee, Manor Master Shi. I¡¯ll go and call the director over now.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll just bring him around. There¡¯s no need to disturb the director. ¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± After bowing to Shi Hongfang, the two guards looked at Jiang Beiran with a simr expression as the two guards outside. They were both surprised and confused. ¡°Come in.¡± Shi Hongfang stepped forward and waved at Jiang Beiran. Jiang Beiran felt his balls ache as he felt the two guards ¡®shocked gazes. From the fact that this ce was specially set up, it was obvious that this ce was an important ce for the Shi family. She instantly understood that the old man¡¯s sentence of ¡°no need to defend¡± was probably referring to this ce. Although the other party had allowed him to enter the forbidden grounds because he thought highly of him, Jiang Beiran really did not want this kind of respect. After all, there were some things that he had to pay a price for just looking at them. From the moment he stepped into this ce, he had more or less been marked with the Shi family¡¯s seal. However, since the system did not give him any notifications before he entered, Jiang Beiran did not dare to reject Shi Hongfang¡¯s request. Since he couldn¡¯t resist, he would enjoy it to his heart¡¯s content. Jiang Beiyan followed Shi Hongfang into the pavilion, which was guarded by three great formations. Jiang Beiran saw all kinds of precious jades. ¡®Damn it¡­He¡¯s really rich. Serene Illusion Jade, Treasure Sand Jade, Secret Soul Ying Long¡­ Each piece was a high-grade jade with different uses. Although the jade slip was very convenient and powerful, it was only a derivative of a type of jade. The piece of jade Jiang Beiran had given Lin Yuyan previously was like an amulet. As the saying goes, people raise jade for three years, and jade raises people for a lifetime. In this world of metaphysics, the spiritual energy contained in jade was of great benefit to cultivators. Especially the swan jade that Jiang Beiran had previously obtained, which was the best of the best, and was the most suitable to be made into a protective jade. Here, different colored jade stones naturally hadpletely different effects. For example, white jade had the effect of calming the nerves, green jade had the ability to ward off evil spirits, Xiuyan could help people¡¯s meridians open up, and so on. It could be said that a piece of good jade was a must-have item for every high-level cultivator. After all, who wouldn¡¯t make a mistake while cultivating? If there was a piece of jade beside him when he went out, then the damage to the body caused by the mystic qi could be minimized. Other than the protective jade, there was also a type of Heavenly Dao Jade. This kind of jade was even more mysterious. Other than the basic function of blocking evil spirits, it could also increase one¡¯s luck. As for increasing luck, there were too many theories. On the path of a cultivator to the ultimate, hard power was definitely indispensable, but luck determined how far one could go. Even if you were a genius in cultivation, if you ran into a mystic spirit right after you became a great mystic cultivator and did not have the luck of a main character, you would definitely be reduced to ashes. He died young before his talent could be used. In other words, it was useless to be a genius. You had to ensure that you could survive. Only then could you be a true expert. Therefore, many cultivators were more superstitious about Heavenly Dao Jade than protective jade. Although metaphysics could not prove it, some people were willing to spend money to buy peace of mind. Then, all the good things that happened next would be attributed to the Heavenly Dao Jade. Those who were still unlucky would think that they had bought it cheaply, so the Heavenly Dao Jade could not stop this disaster. With such a positive and negative situation, the Heavenly Dao Jade became the most sought after existence among the jade stones.. Chapter 543 - 543: The Women Here Are All Abnormal Chapter 543: The Women Here Are All Abnormal Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Is he that tough?¡± Jiang Beiran was a little surprised when he saw the system¡¯s third option. Firstly, this was the Shi family and not his home ground. Secondly, Shi Hong and Fang Xin obviously wanted to lick his boots¡­No, it was obvious that he had a crush on this beautiful person. If they were to argue, there was no way he would help her¡­ Although he was a little confused, Jiang Beiran still chose the third option. He looked straight at the woman who was trying to intimidate him. ¡°Are you being unreasonable?¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Strength +1] ¡°Impudent!¡± Gao Lanwen was obviously not expecting Jiang Beiran to ask such a question. She was a little angry. ¡°I¡¯ve never offended or taken advantage of you. How can I talk about being presumptuous?¡± ¡°What a sharp-tongued brat! Do you know who you offended?¡± After sizing Gao Lanwen up from head to toe, Jiang Beiran replied,¡±¡±An aggressive female hoodlum who is nning to bully others?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Seeing that Gao Lanwen was beginning to condense her Xuan Qi, Shi Hongfang quickly stood between the two of them and said to Gao Lanwen,¡±¡±Director Gao, please calm down. It¡¯s his first time here and he doesn¡¯t know the rules.¡± Then, he turned to Jiang Beiran and said,¡± Beiran, no matter what, this is your senior. How can you talk back to him like this?¡± Hurry up and apologize.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Seeing how Shi Hongfang spoke so softly, Jiang Beiran suddenly realized that he was also someone he could not afford to offend. Otherwise, this kind of dispute would definitely be a good opportunity for him to show off in front of the goddess. But now, it seemed that because he was invited by the ancestor as a guest, he did not know who to speak up for. In the end, he could only be a peacemaker. Jiang Beiran was relieved to know that. Without waiting for Jiang Beiran to speak again, Gao Lanwen shouted at Shi Hongfang,¡±¡±Move aside! I must teach this kid a lesson today.¡± ¡°Director Gao, I can usually do as you say, but he¡¯s a guest personally invited by our ancestor. If you touch him, even I can¡¯t speak for you.¡± Gao Lanwen¡¯s arrogance faded a lot when she heard the words ¡± invited by the ancestor ¡°. In the Shi family, the ancestor¡¯s words were holy scriptures. No one could go against them. This kid was a guest invited by the ancestor. If he was hurt, it would be equivalent to pping the ancestor¡¯s face. And this was a consequence she could not bear. However, Gao Lanwen was used to being arrogant. She had never been treated like this before. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to do. Seeing that Gao Lanwen¡¯s face had turned red, Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t intend to continue provoking her. He turned to Shi Hongfang and cupped his fists.¡±Senior, since the owner of this ce doesn¡¯t wee me, let¡¯s go to the next ce.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Gao Lanwen suddenly called out, then turned to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±When did I say that I didn¡¯t wee you?¡± Initially, Jiang Beiran did not want to bother with this woman anymore. However, when he saw Shi Hongfang¡¯s dilemma, he thought that there was no need to make things too difficult for him. After all, he still had to give Shi Hongfang face. So he cupped his hands at Gao Lanwen and said, ¡®¡±¡® This is a misunderstanding. Please forgive me.¡¯ Seeing that Jiang Beiran had already given her a way out, Gao Lanwen went along and said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s fine. Perhaps my words just now were a little inappropriate and caused you to misunderstand. I hope you don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡®Yes¡­ He¡¯s not stupid to the extreme. At first, Jiang Beiran had thought that this woman would continue pestering him, but he had not expected her to know when to stop and not pursue the matter any further. Seeing that the two of them were willing to take a step back, Shi Hongfang heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he could not help but mutter in his heart. ¡®Where did this Jiang Beiran get his confidence from? There was no one who had no choice but to lower their heads under the eaves.¡¯ Logically speaking, he was just a junior and was in someone else¡¯s territory. It was fine to be bullied a little. After all, it was not a matter of principle. However, he was unusually tough. He waspletely different from the ¡°afraid¡± person he had mentioned before. ¡®I really can¡¯t figure out this kid¡­¡¯ Taking a deep breath, Gao Lanwen re-examined Jiang Beiran. After thinking for a moment, she asked,¡±¡±Since the n saint sent you here, it means that you must have some achievements in the art of refining jade. Just now, you said that you didn¡¯t want to learn here because the jade here didn¡¯t catch your eye?¡± ¡°What a petty woman.¡± Jiang Beiran had long known that this woman hade out to demand an exnation because he had decisively rejected the opportunity to study here and thought that he was looking down on the jades in their dojo. Now that she had already stepped on him, she was still unwilling to let him go. Should she say that she had a strong self-esteem? Or was he being unreasonable? Of course, he was being unreasonable. Jiang Beiran would usually ignore those who were unreasonable. Seeing that Jiang Beiran did not say anything, Shi Hongfang knew that the two of them would never get along harmoniously. So, he pulled Jiang Beiran over and said to Gao Lanwen,¡±¡±l¡¯ll take him somewhere else to take a look. I won¡¯t disturb Director Gao anymore.¡± Watching Jiang Beiran follow Shi Hongfang down the stairs without turning back, Gao Lanwen felt like she was suffocating! She was a dignified Grade Eight Jade Refinement Master. Even the Shi family, the number one aristocratic family in Tong Country, had to treat her politely as a guest. Everyone here was respectful to her.. Chapter 544 - 544: The Women Here Are Not Normal (2) Chapter 544 - 544: The Women Here Are Not Normal (2) Trantor: 549690339 In addition to her strength, she was also very confident in her looks. Even the sisters-inw and daughters-inw of the Shi family had fallen for her and obeyed her every word. This made her, who had been arrogant since she was young, very satisfied. But today, a young man who came out of nowhere actually took her beauty seriously. There was even some disdain in his eyes. ¡®Unforgivable¡­Unforgivable! Gao Lanwen, who had grown up with ttery, was very sure of one thing at this moment. She could not tolerate the existence of such a man! Just as she was thinking about how to vent her anger, Gao Lanwen suddenly realized that Liu Weining had followed Jiang Beiran down the stairs like a stalker. ¡°Ning-Ning!¡± Gao Lanwen suddenly shouted. Liu Weining turned her head to look at Gao Lanwen, but her body was still following closely behind Jiang Bei. ¡°Come back!¡± Gao Lanwen shouted. Liu Weining shook her head and pointed at Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±He has a precious jade on him. It¡¯s a very, very good precious jade.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Gao Lanwen mmed the table.¡± Don¡¯t tell me the gems in our museum aren¡¯t enough for you to see?!¡± Come back!¡± ¡°No, no, no. It¡¯s different.¡± Liu Weining shook her head again.¡± His jade smells so good. I want to take a look.¡±¡± Gao Lanwen was already in a fit of anger, but her disciple was still disobedient. She even said in front of her that the kid who made her angry just now had a better jade than theirs. How could she tolerate this? ¡°Dong! Thump! Dong!¡± Gao Lanwen walked down the stairs and reached out to grab Liu Weining, who was about to follow Jiang Beiran out the door. ¡°Come back here!¡± Liu Weining, who was grabbed by the shoulder, became anxious and shouted, ¡°I want to see! I want to see!¡± Feeling two pairs of eyes on his back, Jiang Beiran sighed and concluded. ¡®The women here are all abnormal.¡¯ On the way to the next building, Shi Hongfang nced at Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you say you were afraid of death? You didn¡¯t look like it just now.¡± Jiang Beiran nced back at Shi Hongfang and replied,¡±¡±Sometimes, taking a step back will only make you die faster.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Hongfang rubbed his chin, feeling that Jiang Beiran¡¯s words had a deeper meaning. ¡°Then how do you know when to advance and when to retreat?¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head.¡± It depends on the person.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Shi Hongfang widened his eyes.¡± You mean, you¡¯ve seen through Director (Please exin to your new friend that the content repeated at the end is anti-theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it.) Gao Lanwen was obviously not expecting Jiang Beiran to ask such a question. She was a little angry. ¡°I¡¯ve never offended or taken advantage of you. How can I talk about being presumptuous?¡± ¡°What a sharp-tongued brat! Do you know who you offended?¡± After sizing Gao Lanwen up from head to toe, Jiang Beiran replied,¡±¡±An aggressive female hoodlum who is nning to bully others?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Seeing that Gao Lanwen was beginning to condense her Xuan Qi, Shi Hongfang quickly stood between the two of them and said to Gao Lanwen,¡±¡±Director Gao, please calm down. It¡¯s his first time here and he doesn¡¯t know the rules.¡± Then, he turned to Jiang Beiran and said,¡± Beiran, no matter what, this is your senior. How can you talk back to him like this?¡± Hurry up and apologize.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Seeing how Shi Hongfang spoke so softly, Jiang Beiran suddenly realized that he was also someone he could not afford to offend. Otherwise, this kind of dispute would definitely be a good opportunity for him to show off in front of the goddess. But now, it seemed that because he was invited by the ancestor as a guest, he did not know who to speak up for. In the end, he could only be a peacemaker. Jiang Beiran was relieved to know that. Without waiting for Jiang Beiran to speak again, Gao Lanwen shouted at Shi Hongfang,¡±¡±Move aside! I must teach this kid a lesson today.¡± ¡°Director Gao, I can usually do as you say, but he¡¯s a guest personally invited by our ancestor. If you touch him, even I can¡¯t speak for you.¡± Gao Lanwen¡¯s arrogance faded a lot when she heard the words ¡± invited by the ancestor ¡°. In the Shi family, the ancestor¡¯s words were holy scriptures. No one could go against them. This kid was a guest invited by the ancestor. If he was hurt, it would be equivalent to pping the ancestor¡¯s face. And this was a consequence she could not bear. However, Gao Lanwen was used to being arrogant. She had never been treated like this before. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to do. Seeing that Gao Lanwen¡¯s face had turned red, Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t intend to continue provoking her. He turned to Shi Hongfang and cupped his fists.¡±Senior, since the owner of this ce doesn¡¯t wee me, let¡¯s go to the next ce.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Gao Lanwen suddenly called out, then turned to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±When did I say that I didn¡¯t wee you?¡± Initially, Jiang Beiran did not want to bother with this woman anymore. However, when he saw Shi Hongfang¡¯s dilemma, he thought that there was no need to make things too difficult for him. After all, he still had to give Shi Hongfang face. So he cupped his hands at Gao Lanwen and said, ¡®¡±¡® This is a misunderstanding. Please forgive me.¡¯ Seeing that Jiang Beiran had already given her a way out, Gao Lanwen went along and said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s fine. Perhaps my words just now were a little inappropriate and caused you to misunderstand. I hope you don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡®Yes¡­ He¡¯s not stupid to the extreme. At first, Jiang Beiran had thought that this woman would continue pestering him, but he had not expected her to know when to stop and not pursue the matter any further. Seeing that the two of them were willing to take a step back, Shi Hongfang heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he could not help but mutter in his heart. ¡®Where did this Jiang Beiran get his confidence from? There was no one who had no choice but to lower their heads under the eaves.¡¯ Logically speaking, he was just a junior and was in someone else¡¯s territory. It was fine to be bullied a little. After all, it was not a matter of principle. However, he was unusually tough. He waspletely different from the ¡°afraid¡± person he had mentioned before. ¡®I really can¡¯t figure out this kid¡­¡¯ Taking a deep breath, Gao Lanwen re-examined Jiang Beiran. After thinking for a moment, she asked,¡±¡±Since the n saint sent you here, it means that you must have some achievements in the art of refining jade. Just now, you said that you didn¡¯t want to learn here because the jade here didn¡¯t catch your eye?¡± ¡°What a petty woman.¡± Jiang Beiran had long known that this woman hade out to demand an exnation because he had decisively rejected the opportunity to study here and thought that he was looking down on the jades in their dojo. Now that she had already stepped on him, she was still unwilling to let him go. Should she say that she had a strong self-esteem? Or was he being unreasonable? Of course, he was being unreasonable. Jiang Beiran would usually ignore those who were unreasonable. Seeing that Jiang Beiran did not say anything, Shi Hongfang knew that the two of them would never get along harmoniously. So, he pulled Jiang Beiran over and said to Gao Lanwen,¡±¡±l¡¯ll take him somewhere else to take a look. I won¡¯t disturb Director Gao anymore.¡± Watching Jiang Beiran follow Shi Hongfang down the stairs without turning back, Gao Lanwen felt like she was suffocating! She was a dignified Grade Eight Jade Refinement Master. Even the Shi family, the number one aristocratic family in Tong Country, had to treat her politely as a guest. Everyone here was respectful to her. In addition to her strength, she was also very confident in her looks. Even the sisters-inw and daughters-inw of the Shi family had fallen for her and obeyed her every word. This made her, who had been arrogant since she was young, very satisfied. But today, a young man who came out of nowhere actually took her beauty seriously. There was even some disdain in his eyes. ¡®Unforgivable¡­Unforgivable! Gao Lanwen, who had grown up with ttery, was very sure of one thing at this moment. She could not tolerate the existence of such a man! Just as she was thinking about how to vent her anger, Gao Lanwen suddenly realized that Liu Weining had followed Jiang Beiran down the stairs like a stalker.. Chapter 545 - 545: Work? Chapter 545 - 545: Work? Trantor: 549690339 That night, Shi Hongfang brought Jiang Beiran out for a barbecue. Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t tell what kind of meat it was when he took the first bite. After asking, he realized that it was actually sandalwood. Although he didn¡¯t know what it was, it didn¡¯t stop him from thinking that the meat was delicious. After finishing the roast meat, Shi Hongfang suddenly turned to Jiang Beiran and asked,¡¯¡±¡®Beiran, are you really able to endure it, or are you really not curious at all?¡± ¡°May I know what Senior is saying?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious why I was the one who found you and not Lan ¡®er¡¯s father?¡± ¡°I believe that I will know when I should know.¡± ¡°Hahaha, you will know when you should know. If all the juniors in our n had your temperament, I wonder how many coffins we could buy less.¡± Shi Hongfang nodded in satisfaction and continued walking forward.¡±ln that case, I¡¯ll be a little more at ease handing Lan ¡®er over to you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this!¡± Although Shi Hongfang had said it casually, Jiang Beiran felt that something was amiss. ¡± What do you mean leave it to me? Don¡¯t tell me you want me to be Shi Fenn¡¯s nanny in the future? Don¡¯t do that. Any twenty-year-old among your Shi family members is already a Mystic Emperor. Why are you looking for a Qi Refinement like me to be your bodyguard?¡¯ In addition, the question that Shi Hongfang suddenly asked him was also worth considering. Since her uncle coulde into contact with Shi Fenn, it meant that the Shi family did not have to be so concerned about Shi Fenn¡¯s evil body now. If Uncle coulde, why couldn¡¯t Father? There must be some key information that he had not told him. However, Jiang Beiran¡¯s life creed was just like what he had said earlier. He would know when he should know, and if he knew when he shouldn¡¯t know, it would only lead to disaster. When they returned to the residence Shi Fenn had arranged for Jiang Beiran in the morning, Shi Hongfang smiled at Shi Fenn, who had fallen asleep on the table. ¡°It seems that this girl has really waited for you for an entire day.¡± Jiang Beiran was just about to speak when he felt another sharp pain on his back. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± However, when he thought of the system¡¯s choice, Jiang Beiran did not turn around to look for the direction of the gaze. ¡°Hahaha! I got SSR! I¡¯m invincible!¡± Just as the two of them were about to sneak into a room further in, they heard Shi Fenn suddenly shout in her sleep. ¡°Ace, Ace? What¡¯s that?¡± Shi Hongfang looked at Jiang Beiran with a frown. Jiang Jiangran coughed lightly and replied,¡±¡±Yes, it¡¯s a gambling method in our country.¡± ¡°Bet?¡± Shi Hongfang frowned again.¡± Why is this child still learning these things? When she came back, the tattoo on her body suddenly disappeared. Her father was happy for a long time. Why did she fall in love with gambling again?¡± Hearing Shi Hongfang talk about her, Jiang Beiran recalled that when he had first met Shi Fenn, she had been known to have all kinds of drugs, smoking, drinking, and tattooing. Now that he thought about it, she was probably like those rebellious girls, hoping to attract their parents ¡®attention through this method. Seeing Shi Hongfang¡¯s worried expression, Jiang Beiran exined,¡±¡±lt¡¯s called a gamble, but it¡¯s actually just a game.¡± ncing at Jiang Beiran, Shi Hongfang seemed to have understood something and said,¡¯¡±¡®Although I guessed it was you before, it seems like it was indeed you now. Originally, every time Lan ¡®er came back, she would carry a pipe in her mouth and a pot of hard liquor in her hand, swaggering around the city.¡± ¡°However, one day, when she returned, she suddenly stopped smoking and drinking. Although she was still not very obedient, I felt much better in my heart. From the looks of it now¡­¡± ¡± So?¡± Shi Hongfang smiled at Jiang Bei.¡± So you¡¯re the one who made Lan ¡®er change?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I don¡¯t deserve this praise. After all, I don¡¯t dare to lecture our sect¡¯s hall master. She should have suddenly learned it herself.¡± Shi Hongfang shook his head with a smile.¡± Since you say so, I¡¯ll believe you. Come. let¡¯s talk in the inner room-¡°¡± Jiang Beiran followed Shi Hongfang into the inner room. On the way, Jiang Beiran pondered over what Shi Hongfang had just said. He had originally thought that his every move, or rather, all his interactions with Shi Fenn, had been secretly recorded by someone. But now, it seemed that the Shi family really did not have anyone secretly protecting Shi Fenn. Otherwise, Shi Hongfang would not have needed to rely on guessing. Of course, it was also possible that he was lying to her. But if it was true, then¡­ Was it also ordered by Gu Liang? When they reached the inner room, Jiang Beiran took out a tea set and made Shi Hongfang a cup of ck tea. He had already said everything he needed to say throughout the day. How could Jiang Beiran not understand why Shi Hongfang had insisted on sending him back personally? He just wanted to have a sip of tea. Shi Hongfang sat at the table with a smile. He took the teacup and said, ¡°From tomorrow onwards, you must wait for me outside the valley at 7 AM every day. I will bring you to Ling Long Lane.¡± ¡®Daily? Isn¡¯t this like going to work? However, when he thought about the treasures he had seen in the various pavilions today, Jiang Beiran was rather excited. After pouring Shi Hongfang a cup of tea, Jiang Beiran said, ¡®¡±¡®Thank you for your care, Senior.¡± ¡°No problem, no problem. I¡¯m the first person to receive you, so it¡¯s only right for me to take care of you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s just one thing that I need to tell Senior in advance.¡± Seeing how serious Jiang Beiran was, Shi Hongfang also said with a serious expression,¡± ¡°Speak. ¡± ¡°That is, once I have inspiration, I like to lock myself up and think about problems. Inspiration usuallyes more suddenly, so I hope that Senior can grant me leave..¡± Chapter 546 - 546: Work?(2) Chapter 546: Work?(2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hahaha!¡± Shi Hongfangughed out loud.¡± I thought it was a problem. It¡¯s easy. You¡¯re free anyway. You don¡¯t have to report to me even if you want to go back.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± Jiang Beiran poured another cup of tea for Shi Hongfang. Shi Hongfang took a sip from the teacup. He shook his head and was about toment when the door was suddenly pushed open. ¡°Little Bei Ran, why didn¡¯t you call me when you came back?¡±Shi Fenn rubbed her eyes and said unhappily. Turning around to look at Shi Fenn, Jiang Beiran replied, ¡°¡±1 didn¡¯t wake you up when I saw you sleeping so well.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± After that, Shi Lan looked at Shi Hongfang and shouted,¡±¡±Uncle, you¡¯re here too.¡± Shi Hongfang shook his head with a bitter smile.¡± ¡°Of course not. You guys continue chatting. I¡¯ll go wash my face.¡±With that, he turned around and left. After drinking another cup of tea, Shi Hongfang stood up and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s call it a day. Don¡¯t forget about tomorrow at 7:00.¡± ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely be there on time.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Senior, take care.¡¯ Shi Hongfang had just left when Shi Fenn¡¯s head poked in from the door.¡± Uncle left?¡± ¡°Yes, it should be.¡± Jiang Beiran, who was cleaning the table, replied. ¡°That¡¯s great! Let¡¯s bet! What are we betting today?¡± Seeing Shi Fenn sitting down at the table in high spirits, Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t dampen her spirits. After putting the tea set into his Cosmos Ring, he said,¡±¡±l still have things to do tomorrow, so don¡¯t gamble toote.¡± Seeing that Little Bei Ran had agreed, Shi Fenn naturally agreed.¡± Okay, okay, okay. What shall we y then?¡± A simtion of immortal cultivation? But wouldn¡¯t the two of them be too bored? If he had known earlier, he would have brought Little Duo along.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Two people naturally have their own way of gambling.¡± Shi Fenn¡¯s eyes lit up as she watched Little Bei Ran take out a stack of cards with different colors. ¡®¡±¡®This¡­ Is this a new gambling method?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this is called the Legend of the Mysterious Dragon.¡± (Please exin to your new friend that the content that is repeated at the end is anti-theft content. The anti-theft part will be changed in the future. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The anti-theft content can be regarded as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) That night, Shi Hongfang brought Jiang Beiran out for a barbecue. Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t tell what kind of meat it was when he took the first bite. After asking, he realized that it was actually sandalwood. Although he didn¡¯t know what it was, it didn¡¯t stop him from thinking that the meat was delicious. After finishing the roast meat, Shi Hongfang suddenly turned to Jiang Beiran and asked,¡¯¡±¡®Beiran, are you really able to endure it, or are you really not curious at all?¡± ¡°May I know what Senior is saying? ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious why I was the one who found you and not Lan ¡®er¡¯s father?¡± ¡°I believe that I will know when I should know.¡± ¡°Hahaha, you will know when you should know. If all the juniors in our n had your temperament, I wonder how many coffins we could buy less.¡± Shi Hongfang nodded in satisfaction and continued walking forward.¡±ln that case, I¡¯ll be a little more at ease handing Lan ¡®er over to you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this!¡± Although Shi Hongfang had said it casually, Jiang Beiran felt that something was amiss. ¡± What do you mean leave it to me? Don¡¯t tell me you want me to be Shi Fenn¡¯s nanny in the future? Don¡¯t do that. Any twenty-year-old among your Shi family members is already a Mystic Emperor. Why are you looking for a Qi Refinement like me to be your bodyguard?¡¯ In addition, the question that Shi Hongfang suddenly asked him was also worth considering. Since her uncle coulde into contact with Shi Fenn, it meant that the Shi family did not have to be so concerned about Shi Fenn¡¯s evil body now. If Uncle coulde, why couldn¡¯t Father? There must be some key information that he had not told him. However, Jiang Beiran¡¯s life creed was just like what he had said earlier. He would know when he should know, and if he knew when he shouldn¡¯t know, it would only lead to disaster. When they returned to the residence Shi Fenn had arranged for Jiang Beiran in the morning, Shi Hongfang smiled at Shi Fenn, who had fallen asleep on the table. ¡°It seems that this girl has really waited for you for an entire day.¡± Jiang Beiran was just about to speak when he felt another sharp pain on his back. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± However, when he thought of the system¡¯s choice, Jiang Beiran did not turn around to look for the direction of the gaze. ¡°Hahaha! I got SSR! I¡¯m invincible!¡± Just as the two of them were about to sneak into a room further in, they heard Shi Fenn suddenly shout in her sleep. ¡°Ace, Ace? What¡¯s that?¡± Shi Hongfang looked at Jiang Beiran with a frown. Jiang Jiangran coughed lightly and replied,¡±¡±Yes, it¡¯s a gambling method in our country. ¡± ¡°Bet?¡± Shi Hongfang frowned again.¡± Why is this child still learning these things? When she came back, the tattoo on her body suddenly disappeared. Her father was happy for a long time. Why did she fall in love with gambling again?¡± Hearing Shi Hongfang talk about her, Jiang Beiran recalled that when he had first met Shi Fenn, she had been known to have all kinds of drugs, smoking, drinking, and tattooing. Now that he thought about it, she was probably like those rebellious girls, hoping to attract their parents ¡®attention through this method. Seeing Shi Hongfang¡¯s worried expression, Jiang Beiran exined,¡±¡±lt¡¯s called a gamble, but it¡¯s actually just a game.¡± ncing at Jiang Beiran, Shi Hongfang seemed to have understood something and said,¡±¡±Although I guessed it was you before, it seems like it was indeed you now. Originally, every time Lan ¡®er came back, she would carry a pipe in her mouth and a pot of hard liquor in her hand, swaggering around the city.¡± ¡°However, one day, when she returned, she suddenly stopped smoking and drinking. Although she was still not very obedient, I felt much better in my heart. From the looks of it now¡­¡± ¡± So?¡± Shi Hongfang smiled at Jiang Bei.¡± So you¡¯re the one who made Lan ¡®er change?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I don¡¯t deserve this praise. After all, I don¡¯t dare to lecture our sect¡¯s hall master. She should have suddenly learned it herself.¡± Shi Hongfang shook his head with a smile.¡± Since you say so, I¡¯ll believe you. Come, let¡¯s talk in the inner room.¡±¡± Jiang Beiran followed Shi Hongfang into the inner room. On the way, Jiang Beiran pondered over what Shi Hongfang had just said. He had originally thought that his every move, or rather, all his interactions with Shi Fenn, had been secretly recorded by someone. But now, it seemed that the Shi family really did not have anyone secretly protecting Shi Fenn. Otherwise, Shi Hongfang would not have needed to rely on guessing. Of course, it was also possible that he was lying to her. But if it was true, then¡­ Was it also ordered by Gu Liang?¡¯ When they reached the inner room, Jiang Beiran took out a tea set and made Shi Hongfang a cup of ck tea. He had already said everything he needed to say throughout the day. How could Jiang Beiran not understand why Shi Hongfang had insisted on sending him back personally? He just wanted to have a sip of tea. Shi Hongfang sat at the table with a smile. He took the teacup and said, ¡°From tomorrow onwards, you must wait for me outside the valley at 7 AM every day. I will bring you to Ling Long Lane.¡± ¡®Daily? Isn¡¯t this like going to work? However, when he thought about the treasures he had seen in the various pavilions today, Jiang Beiran was rather excited. After pouring Shi Hongfang a cup of tea, Jiang Beiran said, ¡°¡±Thank you for your care, Senior.¡± ¡°No problem, no problem. I¡¯m the first person to receive you, so it¡¯s only right for me to take care of you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s just one thing that I need to tell Senior in advance.¡± Seeing how serious Jiang Beiran was, Shi Hongfang also said with a serious expression,¡± ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°That is, once I have inspiration, I like to lock myself up and think about problems. Inspiration usuallyes more suddenly, so I hope that Senior can grant me leave.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Shi Hongfangughed out loud.¡± I thought it was a problem. It¡¯s easy. You¡¯re free anyway. You don¡¯t have to report to me even if you want to go back.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± Jiang Beiran poured another cup of tea for Shi Hongfang.. Chapter 547 - 339: The First Chapter Chapter 547: Chapter 339: The First Chapter Trantor: 549690339 I¡¯ve used up five points of Xuan Qi. I¡¯ve yed a card of Duan Zhengchun. He¡¯s talented and elegant, and I can gain control of one of the opponent¡¯s cards. Your Li Mochou is mine.¡± Shi Fenn let out a scream. She had only managed to umte seven points of Celestial Chi with great difficulty before she managed to use the seven fee card of the world saving level. Just as she was thinking of using her innate talent to exchange for Jiang Beiran¡¯s Xie Xun in the next round, she was snatched away by Jiang Beiran¡¯s five fee Seven Apertures Card before she could even move. ¡°What? What kind of talent was this?¡± Shi Fenn shouted as she picked up Duan Zhengchun¡¯s card and looked at it. ¡°This skill is too useless!¡± Shi Fenn mmed the table and shouted,¡± You actually kept such a good card for yourself!¡± Picking up Duan Zhengchun from the table, Jiang Beiran replied, ¡®¡±¡® This card requires five points of Celestial Chi, but it only has one point in martial strength and one point in Vitality. If you don¡¯t use a strong female card, he¡¯ll always be stuck in my hands. Or I¡¯ll spend five points of Celestial Chi to summon a card with only one point in Vitality and martial strength. That¡¯ll be a loss.¡± Jiang Beiran ced Duan Zhengchun back on the table and concluded,¡± Therefore, great talent is often apanied by great risks. You need to remember this.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± After listening to Jiang Beiran¡¯s exnation, Shi Fenn felt a little relieved. However, her heart still ached when she saw Tie Xin running to the opposite side. In the end, Jiang Beiran managed to defeat Shi Fenn¡¯s 30 HP in just two rounds despite having such a huge advantage, securing victory. ¡°I want that Duan Zhengchun too!¡± Shi Fenn shouted as soon as the match ended. It was simply too difficult for her. The Iron Heart Orchid that was supposed to be killing everyone in her hands had actually helped Little Bei Ran kill two of her six-fee cards in a row. She was simply depressed to death. ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Beiran pulled out Duan Zhengchun from the deck and handed him to Shi Fenn. ¡°Hehe! Let¡¯s see how I¡¯ll make you cry!¡± A momentter¡­ ¡°Ah! Bei Ran! Hurry up and get the female character card!¡±Shi Fenn, who was holding the only card in her hand, shouted. ¡°Activate your talent, Lion¡¯s Roar. In the next round, all characters with a strength value of 3 points and below will not be able to move.¡± Looking at Jiang Beiran¡¯s empty field of female characters, and then looking at the only one left in her hands, Duan Zhengchun, Shi Fenn felt like crying. In the end, Shi Fenn, who had been blocked by Duan Zhengchun twice in a row, was once again drained of her Vitality and fell on the table. After putting away the cards on the table, Jiang Beiran smiled and said,¡±¡±What do you know now?¡±¡± ¡°Again! This time, I want to make my own card!¡± Shi Fenn stood up abruptly and shouted. ¡°Sure, but you have to take it back to the group. I just said that I have to sleep early today. ¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s still early. I¡¯ll form a group faster and have another round!¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Beiran handed all the cards to Shi Fenn.¡± Take them back. We¡¯ll y again tomorrow.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°1¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Humph¡­ Stingy!¡± Shi Fenn snatched the card from Jiang Beiran¡¯s hand and ran out. Before she left, she did not forget to make a face at Jiang Beiran. Jiang Beiran shook his head and prepared to organize the things that might be needed tomorrow. ¡°Little Bei Ran!¡± At this moment, Shi Fenn¡¯s voice suddenly came from the door. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Beiran raised his head and asked. ¡°You have to be here tomorrow too. Don¡¯t run away secretly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s only if your family is willing to let me go.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? It¡¯s as if my family kidnapped you.¡± ¡®Is there a difference¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran cursed in his heart, then waved his hands and said,¡±¡±Go back quickly.¡± ¡°Good night!¡± Waving goodbye to Jiang Beiran, Shi Fenn skipped back to her own home. The next morning, Shi Hongfang slowly arrived at the entrance of the Ten Thousand Flower Valley in a luxurious carriage pulled by two hoes. Opening the window, Shi Hongfang nced at Jiang Beiran, who was already waiting for him. He waved at him and said, ¡°¡±Come on up.¡± ¡®Big families really have their cards¡­He actually used a pike to pull the carriage. It was dressed like a white horse, with a single horn on its head and a fiery red mane on its back. It was an extremely fast mutated beast. The most special thing about Huanhuan was that it was born with the ability to avoid fire. When riding it through a sea of fire, not only was it unharmed, but the bigger the fire, the faster it ran. Noticing that Jiang Beiran was sizing them up, the two birds raised their necks and snorted, muttering,¡±¡±Where did this little brate from? He doesn¡¯t have any mystic qi on him at all. Let¡¯s see how this grandpa scares himter.¡± After hearing that, the other oneughed and said,¡¯¡±¡®Alright, how can such a weak human be worthy of sitting in a carriage pulled by us? He won¡¯t die from fright!¡± Looking at the two scornful eyes, Jiang Beiran adjusted his expression and looked at Shi Hongfang with an exaggerated look of surprise.¡±¡±Senior, is this the Fire-repelling Divine Beast, Huanhuan?¡± Having stayed in the Shi family for a hundred years, the two pythons could already understand humannguage. When they heard Jiang Beiran praising them, they could not help but feel proud. ¡°Tsk tsk. look at how inexperienced he is.¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t Imow where this country bumpkin came from.¡± Shi Hongfang nodded and smiled.¡± That¡¯s right. It¡¯s Huanhuan. It¡¯s a seventh-grade Huanhuan. My grandfather brought it back. ¡®¡±¡® A seventh-tier exotic beast¡¯s strength was about the same as a Mystic Emperor¡¯s. It could be said to be quite extravagant to use it as a mount. However, it was still a top-notch aristocratic family after all. This bit of prestige was still needed.. Chapter 548 - 548: 339-Soulsqn Chapter 548 - 548: 339-Soulsqn Trantor: 549690339 Looking at the two furry birds ¡®increasingly smug expressions, Jiang Beiran walked around them and said,¡±¡±lncredible, incredible. This should be the legendary Purple -Eyed Flying Dragon.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Shi Hongfang looked at Jiang Beiran in surprise.¡± I didn¡¯t know you had such knowledge.¡±¡± Even in Tong Country, Huanhuan was not amon exotic beast, let alone in a small country like Sheng Country. ¡®To be able to gain such insight and knowledge, As expected, he was not an ordinary person from the country of Cheng.¡¯ He nodded in satisfaction. Since Jiang Beiran was willing to reveal this, it meant that he was no longer hiding anything and was willing to cooperate obediently. ¡°Rumor has it that grinding the horn of the Purple-Eyed Flying Dragon into powder and swallowing it can prolong one¡¯s life, and one¡¯s perception of the spiritual energy between heaven and earth will also be stronger.¡± Shi Hongfang frowned.¡± Where did you hear that from?¡± ¡°My master said so.¡± ¡°Your master?¡± To be able to teach a strange talent like Jiang Beiran and to keep a low profile, Shi Hongfang had long imagined this man to be a highly achieved person. Hence, since he was the one who said it, Shi Hongfang more or less believed him. Meanwhile, the two Huanhuan who could understand Jiang Beiran¡¯s words had already started cursing. ¡°What nonsense is this brat spouting! Who said our horns could be ground into powder and eaten!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Big brother, use your horn to poke him and make him talk nonsense.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and take over?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s close.¡± While the two birds were discussing who would be the next one to take over, Jiang Beiran cupped his fists and said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s my master. My master has done a lot of research on these fire-repelling divine beasts and taught me how topletely remove their horns.¡± ¡°Oh? You still have the ability?¡± (Please exin to your new friend that the content that is repeated at the end is anti-theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The anti-theft part can be used as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) I¡¯ve used up five points of Xuan Qi. I¡¯ve yed a card of Duan Zhengchun. He¡¯s talented and elegant, and I can gain control of one of the opponent¡¯s cards. Shi Fenn let out a scream. She had only managed to umte seven points of Celestial Chi with great difficulty before she managed to use the seven fee card of the world saving level. Just as she was thinking of using her innate talent to exchange for Jiang Beiran¡¯s Xie Xun in the next round, she was snatched away by Jiang Beiran¡¯s five fee Seven Apertures Card before she could even move. ¡°What? What kind of talent was this?¡± Shi Fenn shouted as she picked up Duan Zhengchun¡¯s card and looked at it. ¡°This skill is too useless!¡± Shi Fenn mmed the table and shouted,¡± You actually kept such a good card for yourself!¡± Picking up Duan Zhengchun from the table, Jiang Beiran replied, ¡®¡±¡® This card requires five points of Celestial Chi, but it only has one point in martial strength and one point in Vitality. If you don¡¯t use a strong female card, he¡¯ll always be stuck in my hands. Or I¡¯ll spend five points of Celestial Chi to summon a card with only one point in Vitality and martial strength. That¡¯ll be a loss.¡± Jiang Beiran ced Duan Zhengchun back on the table and concluded,¡± Therefore, great talent is often apanied by great risks. You need to remember this.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± After listening to Jiang Beiran¡¯s exnation, Shi Fenn felt a little relieved. However, her heart still ached when she saw Tie Xin running to the opposite side. In the end, Jiang Beiran managed to defeat Shi Fenn¡¯s 30 HP in just two rounds despite having such a huge advantage, securing victory. ¡°I want that Duan Zhengchun too!¡± Shi Fenn shouted as soon as the match ended. It was simply too difficult for her. The Iron Heart Orchid that was supposed to be killing everyone in her hands had actually helped Little Bei Ran kill two of her six-fee cards in a row. She was simply depressed to death. ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Beiran pulled out Duan Zhengchun from the deck and handed him to Shi Fenn. ¡°Hehe! Let¡¯s see how I¡¯ll make you cry!¡± A momentter¡­ ¡°Ah! Bei Ran! Hurry up and get the female character card!¡±Shi Fenn, who was holding the only card in her hand, shouted. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Jiang Beiran then ced Xie Xun on the table. ¡°Activate your talent, Lion¡¯s Roar. In the next round, all characters with a strength value of 3 points and below will not be able to move.¡± Looking at Jiang Beiran¡¯s empty field of female characters, and then looking at the only one left in her hands, Duan Zhengchun, Shi Fenn felt like crying. In the end, Shi Fenn, who had been blocked by Duan Zhengchun twice in a row, was once again drained of her Vitality and fell on the table. After putting away the cards on the table, Jiang Beiran smiled and said,¡±¡±What do you know now?¡±¡± ¡°Again! This time, I want to make my own card!¡± Shi Fenn stood up abruptly and shouted. ¡°Sure, but you have to take it back to the group. I just said that I have to sleep early today. ¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s still early. I¡¯ll form a group faster and have another round!¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Beiran handed all the cards to Shi Fenn.¡± Take them back. We¡¯ll y again tomorrow.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Humph¡­ Stingy!¡± Shi Fenn snatched the card from Jiang Beiran¡¯s hand and ran out. Before she left, she did not forget to make a face at Jiang Beiran. Jiang Beiran shook his head and prepared to organize the things that might be needed tomorrow. ¡°Little Bei Ran!¡± At this moment, Shi Fenn¡¯s voice suddenly came from the door. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Beiran raised his head and asked. ¡°You have to be here tomorrow too. Don¡¯t run away secretly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s only if your family is willing to let me go.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? It¡¯s as if my family kidnapped you.¡± ¡®Is there a difference¡­ Jiang Beiran cursed in his heart, then waved his hands and said,¡±¡±Go back quickly.¡± ¡°Good night! ¡± Waving goodbye to Jiang Beiran, Shi Fenn skipped back to her own home. The next morning, Shi Hongfang slowly arrived at the entrance of the Ten Thousand Flower Valley in a luxurious carriage pulled by two hoes. Opening the window, Shi Hongfang nced at Jiang Beiran, who was already waiting for him. He waved at him and said, ¡°¡±Come on up.¡± ¡®Big families really have their cards¡­He actually used a pike to pull the carriage. It was dressed like a white horse, with a single horn on its head and a fiery red mane on its back. It was an extremely fast mutated beast. The most special thing about Huanhuan was that it was born with the ability to avoid fire. When riding it through a sea of fire, not only was it unharmed, but the bigger the fire, the faster it ran. Noticing that Jiang Beiran was sizing them up, the two birds raised their necks and snorted, muttering,¡±¡±Where did this little brate from? He doesn¡¯t have any mystic qi on him at all. Let¡¯s see how this grandpa scares himter.¡± After hearing that, the other oneughed and said,¡±¡±Alright, how can such a weak human be worthy of sitting in a carriage pulled by us? He won¡¯t die from fright!¡± Looking at the two scornful eyes, Jiang Beiran adjusted his expression and looked at Shi Hongfang with an exaggerated look of surprise.¡±¡±Senior, is this the Fire-repelling Divine Beast, Huanhuan?¡± Having stayed in the Shi family for a hundred years, the two pythons could already understand humannguage. When they heard Jiang Beiran praising them, they could not help but feel proud. ¡°Tsk tsk, look at how inexperienced he is.¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know where this country bumpkin came from.¡± Shi Hongfang nodded and smiled.¡± That¡¯s right. It¡¯s Huanhuan. It¡¯s a seventh-grade Huanhuan. My grandfather brought it back. ¡®¡±¡® A seventh-tier exotic beast¡¯s strength was about the same as a Mystic Emperor¡¯s. It could be said to be quite extravagant to use it as a mount. However, it was still a top-notch aristocratic family after all. This bit of prestige was still needed. Looking at the two furry birds ¡®increasingly smug expressions, Jiang Beiran walked around them and said,¡±¡±lncredible, incredible. This should be the legendary Purple -Eyed Flying Dragon.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Shi Hongfang looked at Jiang Beiran in surprise.¡± I didn¡¯t know you had such knowledge.¡¯¡±¡® Even in Tong Country, Huanhuan was not amon exotic beast, let alone in a small country like Sheng Country. ¡®To be able to gain such insight and knowledge, As expected, he was not an ordinary person from the country of Cheng.¡¯ He nodded in satisfaction. Since Jiang Beiran was willing to reveal this, it meant that he was no longer hiding anything and was willing to cooperate obediently. ¡°Rumor has it that grinding the horn of the Purple-Eyed Flying Dragon into powder and swallowing it can prolong one¡¯s life, and one¡¯s perception of the spiritual energy between heaven and earth will also be stronger.¡± Shi Hongfang frowned.¡± Where did you hear that from?¡± ¡°My master said so..¡± Chapter 549 - 340 Chapter 549: Chapter 340 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Director Gao, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to put in a lot of effort for this Spirit Stone Exhibition. My father values this exchange very much. At that time, he should be inviting many celebrities. Director Gao, Director Gao?¡± Following Gao Lanwen¡¯s gaze, Shi Hongfang realized that she was staring at Jiang Beiran. ¡°Director Gao.¡± Shi Hongfang waved his hand in front of Gao Lanwen¡¯s eyes and shouted. Only then did Gao Lanwen react. She turned her head and asked,¡±¡±What is it?¡± ¡°I said¡­¡± Shi Hongfang thought about it and decided not to say anything.¡± Is Director Gao still angry at Jiang Beiran?¡± ¡°Him? He¡¯s not qualified enough to make me angry.¡± Gao Lanwen said disdainfully. ¡°Alright, then I hope that you won¡¯t hold a grudge against him. You two will have a lot of things to work together in the future.¡± ¡°Him? Cooperation?¡± Gao Lanwen was stunned.¡± What¡¯s there to work with him ¡°The ancestor wants him to perform more in the Ling Long Workshop, and isn¡¯t it up to you, Hall Master Gao, to decide? Therefore, he will inevitablye to trouble you in the future.¡± ¡°Show off here?¡± Gao Lanwen frowned. Jiang Beiran looked like a kid in his early twenties. What could he possibly do in Ling Long Workshop, which was filled with masters? To show how insignificant he was? As she was thinking, Gao Lanwen, who had her eyes fixed on Jiang Beiran, suddenly noticed him shaking his head with a piece of protective jade. Gao Lanwen stood up abruptly and shouted at Jiang Beiran,¡±¡±Hey, why are you shaking your head? Are you looking down on my Heng Ya Zhai¡¯s jade?¡± However, Jiang Beiran ignored her and continued to look at the jade. Gao Lanwen, who was ignored, became even angrier. She rushed to Jiang Beiran¡¯s back and grabbed his shoulder.¡±¡±l¡¯m asking you a question. Can¡¯t you hear me?¡± Jiang Beiran nced at her and replied,¡±¡±First of all, I don¡¯t call you hello. Second, why do I have to answer you when you call me?¡± ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You!¡± Gao Lanwen, who had been living a smooth life all her life, was a little angry. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to retort. Ignoring Gao Lanwen¡¯s flushed face, Jiang Beiran picked up another piece of Heavenly Dao Jade and examined it. A momentter, he shook his head and put it down again. Picking up the piece of Heavenly Dao Jade that Jiang Beiran had put down, Gao Lanwen looked straight at Jiang Beiran and asked,¡±¡±Come! Tell me, what¡¯s wrong with this Heavenly Dao Jade?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Jiang Beiran answered casually. ¡°Then why did you shake your head?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just used to it.¡± ¡°Heh, I think you¡¯re just dissatisfied with the jade of my Heng Ya Zhai. Looking at the pestering Gao Lanwen, Jiang Beiran also felt that this woman¡¯s brain was a little bit dirty. It was not just because she was used to being ttered or licked, she really couldn¡¯t go against her words. ¡°I¡¯m spoiled!¡± ¡°If Director Gao doesn¡¯t want me to go out, just leave me an extra portion of food. ¡± ¡°Who¡­Who doesn¡¯t want you to leave? Why are you so thick-skinned?¡± Seeing that the two of them were quarreling again, Shi Hongfang hurriedly ran over to smooth things over and said,¡±Alright, alright, there¡¯s no need to get angry over such a small matter.¡±¡± Beiran,¡± he said, looking at Jiang Beiran.¡± Since the director asked why you shook your head, just tell her the reason. [Option 1: Muddle through. [Completion Reward: Crane Cry Gu Scroll (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 2: Tell me the real reason. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] ¡®Tsk, you¡¯re going to show off so soon.¡¯ Seeing the two options that popped up in the system, Jiang Beiran knew that he had to throw out some ¡± useful information ¡°. Otherwise, it would be difficult to end the situation. After choosing the second option, Jiang Beiran picked up the protective jade and said,¡±¡±lf I¡¯m not mistaken, is this Dragon Stream Jade?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Dragon Stream Jade.¡± Gao Lanwen nodded. ¡°Longxi Jade is a type of green jade. It has the effect of making people energetic and driving away evil. It¡¯s very good to be used as a protective jade. However, if you let me do it, I will use the double-hook grinding method to carve it. This way, the jade carved can release more calming power.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Spirit +1] ¡°Double Hook Crushing Technique?¡± Gao Lanwen frowned again.¡± What are you talking about?¡± Since you know that Longxi Jade is a type of green jade, you should know that green jade is hard. You need to soften it first with the nephrite method, then cut it into shape with a chisel. I¡¯ve never heard of your double-hook grinding method. ¡± Jiang Beiran was surprised to hear that Gao Lanwen had never heard of the double-hook grinding method. After all, although this woman had some problems with her brain, her strength was definitely that of an Eighth Grade Jade Refinement Master. Otherwise, she would not have been invited by the Shi family. In order to be a Grade Eight Jade Refinement Master, one would undoubtedly have to be proficient in all kinds of jade refinement techniques. There was no reason why he had never heard of the Double Hook Grinding Technique. ¡®Could it be¡­¡¯ ¡°Director Gao, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to put in a lot of effort for this Spirit Stone Exhibition. My father values this exchange very much. At that time, he should be inviting many celebrities. Director Gao, Director Gao?¡± Following Gao Lanwen¡¯s gaze, Shi Hongfang realized that she was staring at Jiang Beiran. ¡°Director Gao.¡± Shi Hongfang waved his hand in front of Gao Lanwen¡¯s eyes and shouted. Only then did Gao Lanwen react. She turned her head and asked,¡±¡±What is it?¡± ¡°I said¡­¡± Shi Hongfang thought about it and decided not to say anything.¡± Is Director Gao still angry at Jiang Beiran?¡± ¡°Him? He¡¯s not qualified enough to make me angry.¡± Gao Lanwen said disdainfully.. Chapter 550 - 550: Don’t Become Handsome Again!_l Chapter 550: Don¡¯t Be Handsome Again!_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡®The Dragon Stream Jade carved like this actually has the effect of suppressing spirits¡­ It¡¯s far stronger than the Dragon Stream Jade made using the nephrite method. It¡¯s really a rare and ingenious technique. Where did he learn it from¡­¡¯ Gao Lanwen studied the Longxi Jade in her hand carefully, marveling at its exquisiteness in her heart. Although Gao Lanwen wanted to ask for advice on the gorgeous skills that she had never seen before¡­ No, he had asked Jiang Beiran about it, but the pride in her heart had rejected such a thought. Shi Hongfang, who was sitting next to Gao Lanwen, felt that his chance to show off hade! Standing up and walking to Jiang Beiran¡¯s side, Shi Hongfang said in a low voice that was loud enough to reach Gao Lanwen¡¯s ears,¡±¡±Bei Ran, the old ancestor was right about you. Not only did you set up a formation that even the old man praised, but you also disyed a skill that even Director Gao has never seen before.¡± ¡°Senior, you tter me. I only know some techniques that are rarely known.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be humble in front of me. How about I make a deal with you?¡± ¡°Senior, if you have anything to say, you can just give the order.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Shi Hongfang snorted with his nose.¡± Don¡¯t. Do you think I don¡¯t know you? If I don¡¯t give you some benefits, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t give it your all.¡± ¡°Then Senior has really misjudged me.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to say more.¡± Stopping Jiang Beiran from continuing, Shi Hongfang leaned in and whispered,¡±¡±You want the K itigarbha True Crystal?¡± ¡°You already know about this?¡± However, Jiang Beiran had previously made a guess that the Shi family was not monitoring him, and the possibility was very high. As for how Shi Hongfang knew that he needed the Earth Bodhisattva Vital Crystal¡­ ¡®It probably guessed it when Shi Fenn stole it from home.¡¯ [Option 1:¡±Absolutely not.¡± [Completion Reward: White Phoenix Divine Seal (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Choice 2:¡±Senior, how did you know?¡±[Completion Reward: Elixir Heart Technique (Mysterious Grade Mid-Rank)] [Choice 3:¡± Senior, you¡¯re really good at predicting things. I really need the K $ itigarbha True Crystal.¡±[Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] After looking through the three options, Jiang Beiran chose the bottom three and replied,¡±¡±Senior, you are truly wise. This junior really needs the K itigarbha True Crystal.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Agility +1] ¡°Hmm?¡± Shi Hongfang had not expected Jiang Beiran to agree so readily. He had thought that even if Jiang Beiran did not pretend to be dumb, he would at least hide something. Initially, Shi Hongfang had thought that if Jiang Beiran continued to hide, he would give him some difficult questions to let him know that if he wanted to obtain the treasure in the Shi family, he had to build a good rtionship with him first. To build a good rtionship, sincerity was of course the most important. However, he did not expect Jiang Beiran to not hide anything this time. He did not even have the intention to refuse. He directly expressed his strong desire. ¡®Is this what he meant by retreating when it¡¯s time to retreat and advancing when it¡¯s time to advance? There¡¯s indeed some skill¡­ But no matter what, this was a sign of Jiang Beiran¡¯s goodwill towards him. Shi Hongfang nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°¡®Alright, since you want it, I¡¯ll use it as a bargaining chip to make this deal with you.¡± Although he already knew what Shi Hongfang wanted to do, Jiang Beiran still pretended not to know and asked, ¡°¡®May I know what Senior needs my help with?¡± ¡°Go and talk to Director Gao about the Double Hook Grinding Method.¡± ¡®Good fellow¡­¡¯ Although Jiang Beiran had already guessed what Shi Hongfang was up to, he still felt a little emotional when he thought about how this man was really going to use a precious treasure from the List of Rare Treasures to pick up girls. ¡± You people from big families really spend a lot of money to pick up girls!¡¯ Jiang Beiran, who wasining in his heart, cupped his hands at Shi Hongfang and said,¡±¡±This is just a small matter. It really isn¡¯t worth a K itigarbha True Crystal, so I really don¡¯t dare to ept it.¡± ¡°If I say you can take it, then you can. Besides, the deal doesn¡¯t end here. There are other things for you to do next.¡± ¡°In that case¡­Junior understands.¡± ¡°Alright, then go quickly.¡± Shi Hongfang had indeed controlled his voice very well. Gao Lanwen had indeed heard their conversation very clearly, word for word. Therefore, when Jiang Beiran walked towards her, Gao Lanwen immediately pretended to be looking at the jade seriously, as if she had not heard their conversation. ¡°Director Gao.¡± Jiang Beiran walked up to Gao Lanwen and cupped his hands. ¡°What is it?¡± Gao Lanwen slowly raised her head and asked. ¡°You seem to be very interested in this Double Hook Grinding Method. Why don¡¯t you¡­¡± ¡°Who said I was interested in your technique?¡±Without waiting for Jiang Beiran to finish, Gao Lanwen replied disdainfully,¡± Your technique is indeed quite outstanding at first sight, but if you think about it carefully, it¡¯s actually not much different from the Scythe Technique. It¡¯s just that the way you perform it is different.¡± Gao Lanwen replied with a hint of satisfaction. Although she had not figured out the essence of Jiang Beiran¡¯s technique, she was a dignified Grade Eight Jade Refinement Master. How could she ask for advice from an unknown kid? If word got out, she would lose all her face. As soon as Gao Lanwen finished speaking, three options popped up in front of Jiang Beiran. [Choice 1: Debate with Gao Lanwen about the difference between the two techniques. [Completion Reward: Water Cloud Ghost Scroll (Mysterious Grade Mid-Rank)] [Option 2:¡± Since Director Gao is not interested, I will take my leave. ¡°[Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] Jiang Beiranfortably chose the second option and replied, ¡°¡±Since Director Gao is not interested, I will take my leave..¡± Chapter 551 - 551: Don’t Become Handsome Again! 2 Chapter 551: Don¡¯t Be Handsome Again! 2 Trantor: 549690339 [Missionpleted. Reward: Charm +1] ¡®Tsk! Don¡¯t be more handsome! Jiang Beiran could feel that something was wrong with the system. He had done some calctions recently and found thatpared to other new foundational points, such as luck and charm, the number of times they appeared was too high. The other new basic points such as Luck appeared far less often than the original four attribute points, far less than Charisma. His current charm had reached a total of 28 points, and among the other new basic points, the highest concentration was only 17 points, especially his luck, which was only 8 points! ¡®Something¡¯s wrong¡­¡¯ ¡® System, don¡¯t make me add more charm! Can you add something else? For example, luck or something like luck!¡¯ After grumbling in his heart, Jiang Beiran turned around and walked toward Shi Hongfang. ¡®Hmm¡­? Why did he leave just like that? Gao Lanwen was baffled. Her original n was to provoke Jiang Beiran with a jade-carving method that was simr to the Double Hook Grinding Method, but was actually different. She wanted him to argue with her and then get the details of the Double Hook Grinding Method out of her. However, she did not expect Jiang Beiran to turn around and walk away without any intention of arguing with her. ¡°What should she do?!¡± Gao Lanwen resisted the urge to call Jiang Beiran back, thinking that since this was a task given to him by Shi Hongfang, he would not be able to return to report if he did notplete it. He would definitely have toe back obedientlyter. ¡°Hu¡­¡± Taking a long breath, Gao Wen picked up another piece of jade and yed with it in her hand. However, her eyes would asionally nce at Jiang Beiran. ¡°Why are you back?¡± Shi Hongfang asked curiously as he watched Jiang Beiran retreat. Naturally, Shi Hongfang had heard the entire conversation between Gao Lanwen and Jiang Beiran. However, he had no idea why Jiang Beiran woulde back just like that. Don¡¯t you want the Ksitigarbha True Crystal anymore? ¡°Senior, don¡¯t be anxious. Director Gao will call me backter.¡±Jiang BeiBeiran cupped his fists. ¡°How confident are you?¡± ¡°100% ¡± ¡®The Dragon Stream Jade carved like this actually has the effect of suppressing spirits¡­ It¡¯s far stronger than the Dragon Stream Jade made using the nephrite method. It¡¯s really a rare and ingenious technique. Where did he learn it from¡­¡¯ Gao Lanwen studied the Longxi Jade in her hand carefully, marveling at its exquisiteness in her heart. Although Gao Lanwen wanted to ask for advice on the gorgeous skills that she had never seen before¡­ No, he had asked Jiang Beiran about it, but the pride in her heart had rejected such a thought. Shi Hongfang, who was sitting next to Gao Lanwen, felt that his chance to show off hade! Standing up and walking to Jiang Beiran¡¯s side, Shi Hongfang said in a low voice that was loud enough to reach Gao Lanwen¡¯s ears,¡±¡±Bei Ran, the old ancestor was right about you. Not only did you set up a formation that even the old man praised, but you also disyed a skill that even Director Gao has never seen before.¡± ¡°Senior, you tter me. I only know some techniques that are rarely known.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be humble in front of me. How about I make a deal with you?¡± ¡°Senior, if you have anything to say, you can just give the order.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to say more.¡± Stopping Jiang Beiran from continuing, Shi Hongfang leaned in and whispered,¡±¡±You want the K itigarbha True Crystal?¡± ¡°You already know about this?¡± However, Jiang Beiran had previously made a guess that the Shi family was not monitoring him, and the possibility was very high. As for how Shi Hongfang knew that he needed the Earth Bodhisattva Vital Crystal.. ¡®It probably guessed it when Shi Fenn stole it from home.¡¯ [Option 1:¡±Absolutely not.¡± [Completion Reward: White Phoenix Divine Seal (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Choice 2:¡±Senior, how did you know?¡± [Completion Reward: Elixir Heart Technique (Mysterious Grade Mid -Rank)] [Choice 3:¡± Senior, you¡¯re really good at predicting things. I really need the K itigarbha True Crystal.¡±[Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] After looking through the three options, Jiang Beiran chose the bottom three and replied,¡±¡±Senior, you are truly wise. This junior really needs the K itigarbha True Crystal.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Agility +1] ¡°Hmm?¡± Shi Hongfang had not expected Jiang Beiran to agree so readily. He had thought that even if Jiang Beiran did not pretend to be dumb, he would at least hide something. Initially, Shi Hongfang had thought that if Jiang Beiran continued to hide, he would give him some difficult questions to let him know that if he wanted to obtain the treasure in the Shi family, he had to build a good rtionship with him first. To build a good rtionship, sincerity was of course the most important. However, he did not expect Jiang Beiran to not hide anything this time. He did not even have the intention to refuse. He directly expressed his strong desire. ¡®Is this what he meant by retreating when it¡¯s time to retreat and advancing when it¡¯s time to advance? There¡¯s indeed some skill¡­ But no matter what, this was a sign of Jiang Beiran¡¯s goodwill towards him. Shi Hongfang nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°¡±Alright, since you want it, I¡¯ll use it as a bargaining chip to make this deal with you.¡± Although he already knew what Shi Hongfang wanted to do, Jiang Beiran still pretended not to know and asked,¡±¡±May I know what Senior needs my help with?¡± ¡°Go and talk to Director Gao about the Double Hook Grinding Method.¡± ¡®Good fellow¡­ Although Jiang Beiran had already guessed what Shi Hongfang was up to, he still felt a little emotional when he thought about how this man was really going to use a precious treasure from the List of Rare Treasures to pick up girls. ¡± You people from big families really spend a lot of money to pick up girls!¡¯ Jiang Beiran, who wasining in his heart, cupped his hands at Shi Hongfang and said,¡±¡±This is just a small matter. It really isn¡¯t worth a K $ itigarbha True Crystal, so I really don¡¯t dare to ept it.¡± ¡°If I say you can take it, then you can. Besides, the deal doesn¡¯t end here. There are other things for you to do next.¡± ¡°In that case¡­Junior understands.¡± ¡°Alright, then go quickly.¡± Shi Hongfang had indeed controlled his voice very well. Gao Lanwen had indeed heard their conversation very clearly, word for word. Therefore, when Jiang Beiran walked towards her, Gao Lanwen immediately pretended to be looking at the jade seriously, as if she had not heard their conversation. ¡°Director Gao.¡± Jiang Beiran walked up to Gao Lanwen and cupped his hands. ¡°What is it?¡± Gao Lanwen slowly raised her head and asked. ¡°You seem to be very interested in this Double Hook Grinding Method. Why don¡¯t you¡­¡± ¡°Who said I was interested in your technique?¡±Without waiting for Jiang Beiran to finish, Gao Lanwen replied disdainfully,¡± Your technique is indeed quite outstanding at first sight, but if you think about it carefully, it¡¯s actually not much different from the Scythe Technique. It¡¯s just that the way you perform it is different.¡± Gao Lanwen replied with a hint of satisfaction. Although she had not figured out the essence of Jiang Beiran¡¯s technique, she was a dignified Grade Eight Jade Refinement Master. How could she ask for advice from an unknown kid? If word got out, she would lose all her face. As soon as Gao Lanwen finished speaking, three options popped up in front of Jiang Beiran. [Choice 1: Debate with Gao Lanwen about the difference between the two techniques. [Completion Reward: Water Cloud Ghost Scroll (Mysterious Grade Mid-Rank)] [Option 2:¡± Since Director Gao is not interested, I will take my leave. ¡°[Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] Jiang Beiranfortably chose the second option and replied,¡±¡±Since Director Gao is not interested, I will take my leave.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Charm +1] ¡®Tsk! Don¡¯t be more handsome! Jiang Beiran could feel that something was wrong with the system. He had done some calctions recently and found thatpared to other new foundational points, such as luck and charm, the number of times they appeared was too high. The other new basic points such as Luck appeared far less often than the original four attribute points, far less than Charisma. His current charm had reached a total of 28 points, and among the other new basic points, the highest concentration was only 17 points, especially his luck, which was only 8 points! ¡®Something¡¯s wrong¡­¡¯ Chapter 552 - 552: The Perfect Jade Chapter 552: The Perfect Jade Trantor: 549690339 ¡®The light is contained within, the body is like cream, firm, clean, delicate, heavy, and warm¡­¡¯ Taking the jade from Jiang Beiran, Gao Lanwen instantly recognized that it was a piece of Crimson Fire Jade. This kind of jade was very beneficial to cultivators of the fire element. It could greatly increase the power of their moves. However, the crimson fire jade was not considered a high-grade jade. Even an ordinary great mystic cultivator could afford to wear it. However, it was this piece of jade that could be seen everywhere that gave Gao Lanwen, who thought she had seen all kinds of beautiful jade, a feeling of amazement. ¡®You fused the Heavenly Sea Stone into the jade?¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°How can jade bepatible with othermon objects? This is simply¡­¡± Gao Lanwen wanted to say ¡± sully ¡°, but the piece of Crimson Fire Jade that Jiang Beiran had given her had indeed fused perfectly with the Sky Sea Stone. Without damaging the basic structure of the Crimson Fire Jade, the Sky Sea Stone had greatly bnced the ¡± ferocity ¡± of the Crimson Fire Jade. The so-called fierce referred to the overly violent me aura. The Scarlet Fire Jade was not considered a high -grade jade because it had a fatal w while it was extremely beneficial to fire element cultivators. That is, the excess of the me is too much. Under the condition of wearing the Crimson Fire Jade Guaja for a long time, the wearer could easily be attacked by the evil fire and even go berserk. It was very dangerous. Although a powerful jade refiner could also rely on their skills to suppress the me energy of the crimson fire jade, once the me energy was suppressed, the crimson fire jade would only increase the power of the fire element cultivator¡¯s moves by a small margin. In other words, it had be a very ordinary piece of jade. Therefore, most jade masters promoted its advantages to mechanism when making jade, instead of making it perfect, because that would only make it a mediocre stone. Gao Lanwen had always thought so, but the piece of Crimson Fire Jade that Jiang Beiran showed her today hadpletely shattered hermon sense. ¡®Jade¡­lt could actuallyplement other ordinary things?¡¯ ¡°How is this possible?!¡± In the minds of jade refiners, jade was the clear stream in the stone, just like a gentleman. How could a gentleman be confused with a peddler? That¡¯s right. In the eyes of a jade refiner, all ores other than jade were considered inferior. Whether it was gold or crystal, they could not bepared to jade. Naturally, it was impossible to mix them in when making jade. Of course, it was not as if there were no jade refiners who did not take the ordinary route. They tried to use various crystals or ores to match jade in an attempt to create a more perfect jade. But they all failed without exception. Once jade was stained with the aura of other ores for a long time, it would slowly lose its spirituality and be a piece of waste stone. Therefore, gradually, all jade refiners gave up on this ¡°unorthodox¡± method and focused on developing the potential of the jade itself. But today, Gao Lanwen saw a piece of jade getting along well with other ores, and even bing more perfect. Gao Lanwen could tell that Jiang Beiran¡¯s Crimson Fire Jade contained a stronger fire spiritual energy than ordinary Crimson Fire Jade, which meant that it could greatly enhance the power of a fire-type cultivator¡¯s moves. If it was just to increase its power, Gao Lanwen would definitely scoff at it. After all, she had many ways to make this piece of red fire jade more perfect. However, Jiang Beiran¡¯s piece of jade was able to suppress the Fire Qi even though it had greatly enhanced the Fire Spiritual Qi. That¡¯s right, it hadpletely suppressed the Fire Qi. Wearing this piece of jade meant that one would not have to worry about the problem of the Evil Fire attacking one¡¯s heart. This was terrifying. Because this meant that this piece of jade was perfect and had no defects. ¡°Stunning!¡± Looking at the Crimson Fire Jade in her hand, Gao Lanwen felt for the first time in her life that someone could bepared to her in terms of jade attainment. ¡°No, there¡¯s no even!¡± Shaking her head, Gao Lanwen handed the Crimson Fire Jade back to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±You¡­ You¡­¡± Refinement Master made it impossible for her to ask without shame. Seeing that this piece of Crimson Fire Jade was enough to subdue Gao Lanwen, Jiang Beiran took out another piece of jade from his Cosmos Ring and handed it over.¡±¡±Director Gao, take a look at this one.¡± Taking a deep breath, Gao Lanwen took the jade. ¡°Perfect Nine Star Jade!¡± The nine-star jade was one of the representative blue jades. It had the effect of nourishing wounds. Many people would wear a blue jade when they had old injuries or injuries that were difficult to recover from. The Nine Star Jade had a miraculous effect on restoring damaged meridians, but it was not so effective on damaged internal organs. Therefore, when he used nine-star jade to make jade articles, he would usually maximize his ability to repair his meridians, but he ignored the fact that it actually had a good recovery effect on damaged internal organs. The Nine-star Jade that Jiang Beiran had handed over was mixed with a small amount of White me Secret Sand. This kind of sand was usually used to stimte the activity of medicinal herbs when refining medicinal pills. He did not expect it to have such an effect when used in Nine Star Jade. ¡°Will these two pieces of jade catch Director Gao¡¯s eye?¡± Jiang Beiran asked with a smile while Gao Lanwen was observing the nine-star jade. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a good jade.¡± Gao Lanwen nodded and admitted. ¡°This is the path of perfection that I pursue. It¡¯s just that my skills are not good enough, so I can only use some ordinary jade to make this kind of jade. If it was high-grade jade, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do so..¡± Chapter 553 - 553: The Perfect Jade (2) Chapter 553: The Perfect Jade (2) Trantor: 549690339 Gao Lanwen heaved a sigh of relief. ¡®Fortunately, I can only use ordinary jade to make it¡­¡¯ Even she could not find any fault with the two jade pieces that Jiang Beiran had given her because she had never studied them before. If Jiang Beiran was able to fuse top-grade jade with other ores to create such a perfect piece of jade, then Gao Lanwen felt that she could give him the title of an eighth-grade jade refiner right now. ¡®No, with this unique discovery, it¡¯s not impossible for me to be a Grade Nine Jade Refinement Master¡­However, it¡¯s a pity.. Thinking that Jiang Beiran could only use these ordinary jade stones to make the jade, Gao Lanwen categorized this skill as a strange and obscene skill. When she looked at Jiang Beiran again, the pressure she felt was not as great as before. At this moment, Shi Hongfang suddenly said,¡±¡±Kid, are you sure you can only use ordinary jade to make this kind of jade?¡± Although Shi Hongfang wasn¡¯t sure how amazing the jade that Jiang Beiran had taken out was to be able to surprise even Gao Lanwen, he just suspected that Jiang Beiran was hiding it out of habit. ¡°Senior, please don¡¯t malign me. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Director Gao if the higher the quality of the jade, the harder it is to make this kind of jade.¡± Gao Lanwen, who had just heaved a sigh of relief, nodded and said,¡±¡±lndeed, he can be considered a genius to be able to make jade artifacts of this level. It¡¯s as difficult as ascending to the heavens to advance further.¡± Hearing that Gao Lanwen was willing to describe Jiang Beiran as a genius, Shi Hongfang was also willing to believe that Jiang Beiran had indeed brought out his unique skills. After all, Gao Lanwen was an authority in the field of jade. For her to praise him so much, it meant that Jiang Beiran had indeed disyed skills that far surpassed ordinary people. Nodding in satisfaction, Shi Hongfang smiled and said to Gao Lanwen,¡±¡±Haha, Director Gao, you don¡¯t know this kid. This kid likes to hide his true abilities. I¡¯m only asking because I¡¯m afraid of him.¡± (Please exin to your new friend that the content that is repeated at the end is anti-theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The anti-theft part can be used as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) ¡®The light is contained within, the body is like cream, firm, clean, delicate, heavy, and warm¡­¡¯ Taking the jade from Jiang Beiran, Gao Lanwen instantly recognized that it was a piece of Crimson Fire Jade. This kind of jade was very beneficial to cultivators of the fire element. It could greatly increase the power of their moves. However, the crimson fire jade was not considered a high-grade jade. Even an ordinary great mystic cultivator could afford to wear it. However, it was this piece of jade that could be seen everywhere that gave Gao Lanwen, who thought she had seen all kinds of beautiful jade, a feeling of amazement. ¡®You fused the Heavenly Sea Stone into the jade?¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°How can jade bepatible with othermon objects? This is simply¡­¡± Gao Lanwen wanted to say ¡± sully ¡°, but the piece of Crimson Fire Jade that Jiang Beiran had given her had indeed fused perfectly with the Sky Sea Stone. Without damaging the basic structure of the Crimson Fire Jade, the Sky Sea Stone had greatly bnced the ¡± ferocity ¡± of the Crimson Fire Jade. The so-called fierce referred to the overly violent me aura. The Scarlet Fire Jade was not considered a high -grade jade because it had a fatal w while it was extremely beneficial to fire element cultivators. That is, the excess of the me is too much. Under the condition of wearing the Crimson Fire Jade Guaja for a long time, the wearer could easily be attacked by the evil fire and even go berserk. It was very dangerous. Although a powerful jade refiner could also rely on their skills to suppress the me energy of the crimson fire jade, once the me energy was suppressed, the crimson fire jade would only increase the power of the fire element cultivator¡¯s moves by a small margin. In other words, it had be a very ordinary piece of jade. This was also themon understanding of most jade refiners. If they obtained some jade, they would definitely lose something. Therefore, most jade masters promoted its advantages to mechanism when making jade, instead of making it perfect, because that would only make it a mediocre stone. Gao Lanwen had always thought so, but the piece of Crimson Fire Jade that Jiang Beiran showed her today hadpletely shattered hermon sense. ¡®Jade¡­lt could actuallyplement other ordinary things?¡¯ ¡°How is this possible?! ¡± In the minds of jade refiners, jade was the clear stream in the stone, just like a gentleman. How could a gentleman be confused with a peddler? That¡¯s right. In the eyes of a jade refiner, all ores other than jade were considered inferior. Whether it was gold or crystal, they could not bepared to jade. Naturally, it was impossible to mix them in when making jade. Of course, it was not as if there were no jade refiners who did not take the ordinary route. They tried to use various crystals or ores to match jade in an attempt to create a more perfect jade. But they all failed without exception. Once jade was stained with the aura of other ores for a long time, it would slowly lose its spirituality and be a piece of waste stone. Therefore, gradually, all jade refiners gave up on this ¡°unorthodox¡± method and focused on developing the potential of the jade itself. But today, Gao Lanwen saw a piece of jade getting along well with other ores, and even bing more perfect. Gao Lanwen could tell that Jiang Beiran¡¯s Crimson Fire Jade contained a stronger fire spiritual energy than ordinary Crimson Fire Jade, which meant that it could greatly enhance the power of a fire-type cultivator¡¯s moves. If it was just to increase its power, Gao Lanwen would definitely scoff at it. After all, she had many ways to make this piece of red fire jade more perfect. However, Jiang Beiran¡¯s piece of jade was able to suppress the Fire Qi even though it had greatly enhanced the Fire Spiritual Qi. That¡¯s right, it hadpletely suppressed the Fire Qi. Wearing this piece of jade meant that one would not have to worry about the problem of the Evil Fire attacking one¡¯s heart. This was terrifying. Because this meant that this piece of jade was perfect and had no defects. ¡°Stunning!¡± Looking at the Crimson Fire Jade in her hand, Gao Lanwen felt for the first time in her life that someone could bepared to her in terms of jade attainment. ¡°No, there¡¯s no even!¡± Shaking her head, Gao Lanwen handed the Crimson Fire Jade back to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±You¡­ You¡­ Gao Lanwen really wanted to ask Jiang Beiran how he had managed to fuse the jade and the Sea Sky Stone together, but the pride of a Grade Eight Jade Refinement Master made it impossible for her to ask without shame. Seeing that this piece of Crimson Fire Jade was enough to subdue Gao Lanwen, Jiang Beiran took out another piece of jade from his Cosmos Ring and handed it over.¡±¡±Director Gao, take a look at this one.¡± Taking a deep breath, Gao Lanwen took the jade. ¡°Perfect Nine Star Jade!¡± The nine-star jade was one of the representative blue jades. It had the effect of nourishing wounds. Many people would wear a blue jade when they had old injuries or injuries that were difficult to recover from. The Nine Star Jade had a miraculous effect on restoring damaged meridians, but it was not so effective on damaged internal organs. Therefore, when he used nine-star jade to make jade articles, he would usually maximize his ability to repair his meridians, but he ignored the fact that it actually had a good recovery effect on damaged internal organs. The Nine-star Jade that Jiang Beiran had handed over was mixed with a small amount of White me Secret Sand. This kind of sand was usually used to stimte the activity of medicinal herbs when refining medicinal pills. He did not expect it to have such an effect when used in Nine Star Jade. ¡°Will these two pieces of jade catch Director Gao¡¯s eye?¡± Jiang Beiran asked with a smile while Gao Lanwen was observing the nine-star jade. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a good jade.¡± Gao Lanwen nodded and admitted. ¡°This is the path of perfection that I pursue. ¡®Fortunately, I can only use ordinary jade to make it¡­¡¯ Even she could not find any fault with the two jade pieces that Jiang Beiran had given her because she had never studied them before. If Jiang Beiran was able to fuse top-grade jade with other ores to create such a perfect piece of jade, then Gao Lanwen felt that she could give him the title of an eighth-grade jade refiner right now. ¡®No, with this unique discovery, it¡¯s not impossible for me to be a Grade Nine Jade Refinement Master¡­However, it¡¯s a pity¡­¡¯ Chapter 554 - 554: Peerless Jade (1) Chapter 554: Peerless Jade (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Jincuo Jade?¡± Gazing at the golden thread that Jiang Beiran had taken out, Gao Lanwen frowned instinctively. In the eyes of a Jade Refinement Master, gold was definitely the most vulgar of all vulgar objects. Using it to make jade was simply a stain on jade! But now, she had the heart of an apprentice. Although she was disgusted, she still observed every movement of Jiang Beiran¡¯s hands carefully. ¡°Take this piece of Clear Heart Jade as an example. First, use the method of immersing the jade to remove the impurities, then grind it into fine patterns. Director Gao, what kind of patterns do you think are most suitable for Clear Heart Jade?¡± Gao Lanwen was stunned. How long had it been? It had been a long time since someone had spoken to her in such a tone when asking questions to a student. Ever since she became an eighth grade jade master, she had always been the only one to give pointers to others. When had anyone ever dared to use such a tone and question her? What was even scarier was that Gao Lanwen actually felt a trace of panic. Even when she had just started to learn to refine jade, she had never felt this fear when her master asked her questions. Because she had already memorized the contents of the book, she was not afraid of any questions about jade. However, Jiang Beiran had presented her with a whole new ¡°world¡±. A path that had never been recorded in books had suddenly appeared before her. unknown. Gao Lanwen felt a new and wonderful feeling. Just like when she first started learning how to refine jade, everything was so novel and waiting for her to explore. ¡°Gulp¡­¡± Gao Lanwen suddenly gulped. She hadn¡¯t felt this way for a long time, so long that she thought she would never feel this way again. Gao Lanwen was excited when she thought of swimming in the unknown ocean again. ¡°Director Gao, Director Gao?¡± Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s voice, Gao Lanwen suddenly reacted. Gao Lanwen only replied after a ¡°¡±lf I were to make it, I would carve a thousand-foot pattern on it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Thousand Feet Pattern can make the Enlightening Heart Jade¡¯s Heaven-Man Connection even more mysterious, but if you use the Thousand Feet Pattern to carve, it willpletely make the Enlightening Heart Jade lose its ability to sense electricity.¡± Jiang Beiran then took out a silver thread from his ring. ¡°Gold iid jade is a delicate craft. I won¡¯t say much about carving jade. It¡¯s definitely easy for Director Gao, but if you want jade and gold toplement each other, the importance of carving gold is very high.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran took out a carving knife from his Interspatial Ring and quickly carved the ck Tortoise carving on the Brightheart Jade. ¡°Carving from the inside out?¡± Gao Lanwen, who was standing at the side, looked surprised. She was not surprised that Jiang Beiran¡¯s micro-carving was so amazing. After all, she had already regarded Jiang Beiran as a grandmaster of her generation. There was no need to make a fuss about such a small skill. However, she did not understand why she had to carve it from the inside out. In addition, he had actually carved a profound tortoise pattern on the Heart Jade. No matter how one looked at it, it waspletely unrted. The profound tortoise pattern was usually used to carve jade stones that could assist in defensive techniques and make them more stable. It could be said that it had nothing to do with the Brightheart Jade, which was used to sense the power of heaven and earth. To put it simply, one was spiritual, and the other was physical. Jade refiners were most afraid of mixing them up. It was very easy to make a good piece of jade useless. But soon, under Gao Lanwen¡¯s astonished gaze, Jiang Beiran inserted the gold thread into the jade stone, and at the same time, inserted the silver thread with his other hand. During this period, he did not use any mystic qi as an aid. Hepletely relied on his technique. This was something that many high-grade jade alchemists could not do. ¡®Really¡­lt¡¯s pleasing to the eye. Although Gao Lanwen could do it herself, she felt that it was even more magnificent when she watched Jiang Beiran do it. In the time it took to brew a cup of tea, Jiang Beiran had finished making the jade pendant using the Golden Mistake Method. ¡°Director Gao, please take a look.¡± Jiang Beiran said as he handed the jade pendant to Gao Lanwen. ¡°I dare not.¡± After this live production, Gao Lanwen waspletely convinced that Jiang Beiran was a hermit expert sent by the tribe leader. Although she didn¡¯t understand why he looked so young, this wasn¡¯t important to Gao Lanwen. No matter which field of Profound Arts one was in, the one who reached the top would always be the teacher. As long as one had the ability to make others submit, then even if one was just a child, one would still be respected. She took the jade pendant from Jiang Beiran with both hands. As soon as she touched it, Gao Lanwen realized that this piece of jade was different from the rest. ¡®Not only did I retain the lightning sensing ability of the Brightheart Jade, but I even increased it by arge margin. At the same time, I can still sense the power of heaven and earth¡­¡¯Why¡­¡¯ Why is that? Gao Lanwen carefully recalled Jiang Beiran¡¯s every move and tried her best to mobilize her knowledge. A momentter, Gao Lanwen suddenly opened her eyes wide and shouted, ¡°¡±1 know! The ck turtle patterns were used to stabilize the structure of the jade! Therefore, when you were carving, you deliberately carved from the inside out and used the magatama technique to stabilize the lines, and so on¡­Not only that, but you also used a certain method that I don¡¯t know about.¡± Jiang Beiran could not help but feel surprised. ¡°Rank-8 is indeed Rank-8.¡± Jiang Beiran believed that his hand speed was extremely fast, and this carving method was obviously new to Gao Lanwen. But even under such circumstances, she could still see so much clearly after just one look. ¡®At the very least, she does have a superior talent in refining jade..¡¯ Chapter 555 - 555: Peerless Jade (2) Chapter 555: Peerless Jade (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Master! I want to see it too! I want to see it too! At this time, Liu Weining, who had been standing at the side and drooling, finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore anymore. She ran over and opened her arms and shouted. ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Gao Lanwen shook her head.¡± ¡°I want to see it too! I want to see it too!¡± Liu Weining was still jumping and shouting. ¡°No.¡± Seeing that Gao Lanwen did not agree, Liu Weining turned to Jiang Beiran and shouted,¡±¡±l want to see it too. Master, can you carve another piece?¡± As Liu Weining spoke, she touched her pocket and took out a stone from it and handed it to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Can I exchange with you?¡± Puff! Looking at the jade that Liu Weining took out, Jiang Beiran almost spat out his saliva. ¡®Holy Crystal Heart Jade?!¡¯ Jiang Beiran waspletely dumbfounded. This was a top-grade jade on the Rare Treasures List. Legend had it that it had the ability to stimte all of a person¡¯s potential. If a peak Xuanzong wore it, they could even fight against a Mystique Venerable One! (Please exin to your new friend that the content that is repeated at the end is anti-theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The anti-theft part can be used as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) ¡°Jincuo Jade?¡± Gazing at the golden thread that Jiang Beiran had taken out, Gao Lanwen frowned instinctively. In the eyes of a Jade Refinement Master, gold was definitely the most vulgar of all vulgar objects. Using it to make jade was simply a stain on jade! But now, she had the heart of an apprentice. Although she was disgusted, she still observed every movement of Jiang Beiran¡¯s hands carefully. ¡°Take this piece of Clear Heart Jade as an example. First, use the method of immersing the jade to remove the impurities, then grind it into fine patterns. Director Gao, what kind of patterns do you think are most suitable for Clear Heart Jade?¡± Gao Lanwen was stunned. How long had it been? It had been a long time since someone had spoken to her in such a tone when asking questions to a student. Ever since she became an eighth grade jade master, she had always been the only one to give pointers to others. When had anyone ever dared to use such a tone and question her? What was even scarier was that Gao Lanwen actually felt a trace of panic. Even when she had just started to learn to refine jade, she had never felt this fear when her master asked her questions. Because she had already memorized the contents of the book, she was not afraid of any questions about jade. However, Jiang Beiran had presented her with a whole new ¡± world ¡°. A path that had never been recorded in books had suddenly appeared before her. unknown. Gao Lanwen felt a new and wonderful feeling. Just like when she first started learning how to refine jade, everything was so novel and waiting for her to explore. ¡°Gulp¡­¡¯ Gao Lanwen suddenly gulped. She hadn¡¯t felt this way for a long time, so long that she thought she would never feel this way again. Gao Lanwen was excited when she thought of swimming in the unknown ocean again. ¡°Director Gao, Director Gao?¡± Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s voice, Gao Lanwen suddenly reacted. Gao Lanwen only replied after a ¡°¡±lf I were to make it, I would carve a thousand-foot pattern on it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Thousand Feet Pattern can make the Enlightening Heart Jade¡¯s Heaven-Man Connection even more mysterious, but if you use the Thousand Feet Pattern to carve, it willpletely make the Enlightening Heart Jade lose its ability to sense electricity.¡± Jiang Beiran then took out a silver thread from his ring. ¡°Gold iid jade is a delicate craft. I won¡¯t say much about carving jade. It¡¯s definitely easy for Director Gao, but if you want jade and gold toplement each other, the importance of carving gold is very high.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran took out a carving knife from his Interspatial Ring and quickly carved the ck Tortoise carving on the Brightheart Jade. ¡°Carving from the inside out?¡± Gao Lanwen, who was standing at the side, looked surprised. She was not surprised that Jiang Beiran¡¯s micro-carving was so amazing. After all, she had already regarded Jiang Beiran as a grandmaster of her generation. There was no need to make a fuss about such a small skill. However, she did not understand why she had to carve it from the inside out. In addition, he had actually carved a profound tortoise pattern on the Heart Jade. No matter how one looked at it, it waspletely unrted. The profound tortoise pattern was usually used to carve jade stones that could assist in defensive techniques and make them more stable. It could be said that it had nothing to do with the Brightheart Jade, which was used to sense the power of heaven and earth. To put it simply, one was spiritual, and the other was physical. Jade refiners were most afraid of mixing them up. It was very easy to make a good piece of jade useless. But soon, under Gao Lanwen¡¯s astonished gaze, Jiang Beiran inserted the gold thread into the jade stone, and at the same time, inserted the silver thread with his other hand. During this period, he did not use any mystic qi as an aid. Hepletely relied on his technique. This was something that many high-grade jade alchemists could not do. ¡®Really¡­lt¡¯s pleasing to the eye. Although Gao Lanwen could do it herself, she felt that it was even more magnificent when she watched Jiang Beiran do it. In the time it took to brew a cup of tea, Jiang Beiran had finished making the jade pendant using the Golden Mistake Method. ¡°Director Gao, please take a look.¡± ¡°I dare not. After this live production, Gao Lanwen waspletely convinced that Jiang Beiran was a hermit expert sent by the tribe leader. Although she didn¡¯t understand why he looked so young, this wasn¡¯t important to Gao Lanwen. No matter which field of Profound Arts one was in, the one who reached the top would always be the teacher. As long as one had the ability to make others submit, then even if one was just a child, one would still be respected. She took the jade pendant from Jiang Beiran with both hands. As soon as she touched it, Gao Lanwen realized that this piece of jade was different from the rest. ¡®Not only did I retain the lightning sensing ability of the Brightheart Jade, but I even increased it by arge margin. At the same time, I can still sense the power of heaven and earth¡­¡¯Why¡­¡¯ Why is that? Gao Lanwen carefully recalled Jiang Beiran¡¯s every move and tried her best to mobilize her knowledge. Seeing that Gao Lanwen was deep in thought, Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t say anything and just waited quietly. A momentter, Gao Lanwen suddenly opened her eyes wide and shouted, ¡®¡±¡®1 Imow! The ck turtle patterns were used to stabilize the structure of the jade! Therefore, when you were carving, you deliberately carved from the inside out and used the magatama technique to stabilize the lines, and so on¡­Not only that, but you also used a certain method that I don¡¯t know about.¡± Jiang Beiran could not help but feel surprised. ¡°Rank-8 is indeed Rank-8.¡± Jiang Beiran believed that his hand speed was extremely fast, and this carving method was obviously new to Gao Lanwen. But even under such circumstances, she could still see so much clearly after just one look. ¡®At the very least, she does have a superior talent in refining jade.¡¯ ¡°Master! I want to see it too! I want to see it too!¡± At this time, Liu Weining, who had been standing at the side and drooling, finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore anymore. She ran over and opened her arms and shouted. ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Gao Lanwen shook her head.¡± ¡°I want to see it too! I want to see it too!¡± Liu Weining was still jumping and shouting. Seeing that Gao Lanwen did not agree, Liu Weining turned to Jiang Beiran and shouted, ¡®¡±¡®1 want to see it too. Master, can you carve another piece?¡± As Liu Weining spoke, she touched her pocket and took out a stone from it and handed it to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Can I exchange with you?¡± Puff! Looking at the jade that Liu Weining took out, Jiang Beiran almost spat out his saliva. ¡®Holy Crystal Heart Jade?!¡¯ Jiang Beiran waspletely dumbfounded. This was a top-grade jade on the Rare Treasures List. Legend had it that it had the ability to stimte all of a person¡¯s potential. If a peak Xuanzong wore it, they could even fight against a Mystique Venerable One! At this time, Liu Weining, who had been standing at the side and drooling, finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore anymore. She ran over and opened her arms and shouted. ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Gao Lanwen shook her head.¡± ¡°I want to see it too! I want to see it too!¡± Liu Weining was still jumping and shouting. Seeing that Gao Lanwen did not agree, Liu Weining turned to Jiang Beiran and shouted,¡±¡±l want to see it too. Master, can you carve another piece?¡± As Liu Weining spoke, she touched her pocket and took out a stone from it and handed it to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Can I exchange with you?¡± puff! Looking at the jade that Liu Weining took out, Jiang Beiran almost spat out his saliva. ¡®Holy Crystal Heart Jade?!¡¯ Jiang Beiran waspletely dumbfounded. This was a top-grade jade on the Rare Treasures List. Legend had it that it had the ability to stimte all of a person¡¯s potential.. If a peak Xuanzong wore it, they could even fight against a Mystique Venerable One! Chapter 556 - 556: Stable! Chapter 556: Stable! Trantor: 549690339 Seeing that Shi Hongfang had understood his meaning, Jiang Beiran was rather relieved. Otherwise, he would have been furious if he had cooperated with an idiot. ¡°Senior must be joking. I¡­¡± Without waiting for Jiang Beiran to finish, Shi Hongfang shook his head and said, ¡°¡±1 may not know you well enough in other aspects, but don¡¯t hide anything from us when ites to formations. Otherwise, even our ancestor won¡¯t agree to it.¡± ¡°This¡­ While Jiang Beiran¡¯s expression was awkward, Shi Hongfang patted his shoulder and said to Gao Lanwen,¡±¡±Head Gao, his formation is one of a kind. Even our ancestor praised it.¡± After hearing that the n saint had praised Jiang Beiran¡¯s array, Gao Lanwen was certain that Jiang Beiran had reached a very high level in both jade refinement and array. ¡®There¡¯s actually such a knowledgeable person¡­¡¯ After sighing, Gao Lanwen looked straight at Jiang Beiran and asked,¡±¡±Master Jiang, please¡­Please¡­ Please teach me the art of array formations!¡± Gao Lanwen lowered her head as she finished speaking. She could even feel her cheeks burning. ¡°Teach you formations¡­¡± Jiang Beiran revealed a troubled expression. Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s hesitant tone, Gao Lanwen quietly raised her head and nced at him. She noticed that his brows were tightly knitted together. It was obvious that he did not have any intention of doing so. However, in order to learn this miraculous formation jadebination method, Gao Lanwen couldn¡¯t care less. ¡°Master Jiang, as long as you are willing to teach me, I can start as an apprentice and listen to you.¡± Shi Hongfang couldn¡¯t help but beat his chest and stamp his feet when he heard that Gao Lanwen, who was as proud as a snow lotus on the peak, was so humble. He hated himself for not having talent in refining jade. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have pursued her for so long without any results. Although he couldn¡¯t make Gao Lanwen worship him directly, it was still a good opportunity for him. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± At this moment, Jiang Beiran sighed.¡± Director Gao, as you can see, I¡¯ve only just startea tomne jaae rormauons. 1 can only use some oramary jaae stones to make them. I¡¯m not at the stage where I can learn from others.¡±¡± Having seen so much, Gao Lanwen did not believe that Jiang Beiran was only capable of this. Knowing that she was only rejected, Gao Lanwen didn¡¯t know how to persuade this master. After all, she had already shown her utmost sincerity. When Gao Lanwen was at a loss, Shi Hongfang stood up and said,¡±¡±Beiran, ah. No, he should be called Master Jiang now.¡± Don¡¯t, don¡¯t,¡± Jiang Beiran hurriedly said.¡± Senior, you¡¯re too cruel. You can just call me Beiran.¡±¡® If a Mystique Venerable One called him Master wherever he went, Jiang Beiran¡¯s scalp would go numb just thinking about it. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Shi Hongfang chuckled.¡± Alright. Since you still respect me as a senior, how about teaching your skill to Director Gao on your behalf?¡± Of course, as a senior, I won¡¯t let you suffer.¡± ¡°This¡­ Since Senior has said so, if Director Gao doesn¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll try to teach you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master Jiang!¡± Gao Lanwen shouted excitedly and turned around to look at Shi Hongfang gratefully. This nce made Shi Hongfang¡¯s heart burst with joy. He had done so many things for Gao Lanwen for so many years, but this was the first time he received such a grateful gaze. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Shi Hongfang couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. He patted Jiang Beiran¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll remember this favor of yours.¡± ¡°Senior is too polite.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and smiled. Jiang Beiran was willing to ept this job for three reasons. Firstly, he could directly increase Shi Hongfang¡¯s favorable impression of him. With such a high-ranking member of the direct line of descent in the Shi family as his backer, he would definitely have a better life in the Shi family in the future. Secondly, it could also be considered as an exnation to that Profound Sage of the Shi n. You helped me out once, and I helped you raise the realm of an Eighth Stage Jade Refinement Master. Moreover, teaching someone is something that can take at least a year, or at least an unknown amount of time. Anyway, just drag it out. Anyway, I¡¯m doing my best for your Shi n. I didn¡¯t eat your rice for free. Thirdly, Gao Lanwen had a lot of good stuff in Heng Ya Zhai. If there was a chance to get a lot, it would be veryfortable. Moreover, Gao Lanwen was the owner of Ling Long Workshop, which meant that her favor could be used in other ces. This one was much better. After all, Jiang Beiran was quite envious after visiting all the Mystical Arts gyms in Ling Long Lane that day. Many of the Mystical Arts gyms had the materials or tools he needed. If he could get some back, it would be a huge improvement for him. Jiang Beiran was quite willing to do a deal that could kill two birds with one stone. He couldn¡¯t afford to lose money anyway. Moreover, the system did not give any options throughout the entire process, which meant that all the previous options wereid out in order to walk on this safest path. Stable! After the thought cleared up, Jiang Beiran stood up and said,¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll go back now andpile a book on array formations that is suitable for you to refer to. Please wait patiently.¡± ¡°Master Jiang¡¯s words are too serious.¡± Gao Lanwen took out an orange-yellow jade from her Cosmos Ring and handed it to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±l know that you don¡¯tck these, but this is my gift to express my gratitude. Please ept it.¡± ¡®What the f * Ck¡­ Jiang Beiran really wanted to shout at Gao Lanwen when he saw the Innocent Mysterious Jade. ¡°There are so many rich people..¡± Chapter 557 - 557: Stable! Chapter 557: Stable! Trantor: 549690339 So the people here are using the rare items on the rare book. The rare book was written by your family, right? Moreover, this piece of Innocent Mysterious Jade was one of the rare treasures that Jiang Beiran had wanted the most when he was flipping through the List of Rare Treasures. There was no other reason than that this piece of jade only had one effect, and that was to live up to its name. Unadorned. What is called unadorned? She was invisible, had amon face, and was wearing ordinary clothes. She was the kind that could not be found in the group instantly. This was Wu Hua. When Jiang Beiran had gone to the Qi Kingdom previously, he had already realized that Minran¡¯s level was not high enough. Even if he wore it, his attributes would keep popping up, which meant that more and more people could discover him. Now, this piece of Unadorned Mystic Jade had hit his heart. As long as he had it, Jiang Beiran would be able to make a protective jade that couldpletely make him disappear from most people¡¯s eyes. But if he epted it¡­She always felt that she was just a small child, and no one had the air of a master. Just as Jiang Beiran was about to enter a war between himself and the world, the system¡¯s options popped up. [Option 1: ept the Wuhua Mystic Jade. [Completion Reward: Sun Scorching Dark Technique (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 2: Leave immediately. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Skill Point +1] Looking at the two system options, Jiang Beiran was no longer conflicted. As expected, the image of a master was still more important. In any case, this piece of Unadorned Mystic Jade was in Gao Lanwen¡¯s hands. After he taught her well in the future, wouldn¡¯t she be able to ask for it whenever she wanted? Stable! After choosing the second option, Jiang Beiran walked out of Langyu Pavilion without looking at the Innocent Mysterious Jade. Seeing that Shi Hongfang had understood his meaning, Jiang Beiran was rather relieved. Otherwise, he would have been furious if he had cooperated with an idiot. ¡°Senior must be joking. I¡­¡± Without waiting for Jiang Beiran to finish, Shi Hongfang shook his head and said, ¡°¡±1 may not know you well enough in other aspects, but don¡¯t hide anything from us when ites to formations. Otherwise, even our ancestor won¡¯t agree to it.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± While Jiang Beiran¡¯s expression was awkward, Shi Hongfang patted his shoulder and said to Gao Lanwen,¡¯¡±¡®Head Gao, his formation is one of a kind. Even our ancestor praised it.¡± After hearing that the n saint had praised Jiang Beiran¡¯s array, Gao Lanwen was certain that Jiang Beiran had reached a very high level in both jade refinement and array. ¡®There¡¯s actually such a knowledgeable person¡­¡¯ After sighing, Gao Lanwen looked straight at Jiang Beiran and asked,¡±¡±Master Jiang, please¡­Please¡­ Please teach me the art of array formations!¡± Gao Lanwen lowered her head as she finished speaking. She could even feel her cheeks burning. ¡°Teach you formations¡­¡± Jiang Beiran revealed a troubled expression. Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s hesitant tone, Gao Lanwen quietly raised her head and nced at him. She noticed that his brows were tightly knitted together. It was obvious that he did not have any intention of doing so. However, in order to learn this miraculous formation jadebination method, Gao Lanwen couldn¡¯t care less. ¡°Master Jiang, as long as you are willing to teach me, I can start as an apprentice and listen to you.¡± Shi Hongfang couldn¡¯t help but beat his chest and stamp his feet when he heard that Gao Lanwen, who was as proud as a snow lotus on the peak, was so humble. He hated himself for not having talent in refining jade. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have pursued her for so long without any results. Although he couldn¡¯t make Gao Lanwen worship him directly, it was still a good opportunity for him. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± At this moment, Jiang Beiran sighed.¡± Director Gao, as you can see, I¡¯ve only just started tobine jade formations. I can only use some ordinary jade stones to make them. I¡¯m not at the stage where I can learn from others.¡±¡± Having seen so much, Gao Lanwen did not believe that Jiang Beiran was only capable of this. Knowing that she was only rejected, Gao Lanwen didn¡¯t know how to persuade this master. After all, she had already shown her utmost sincerity. When Gao Lanwen was at a loss, Shi Hongfang stood up and said, ¡°¡±Beiran, ah. No, he should be called Master Jiang now.¡± Don¡¯t, don¡¯t,¡± Jiang Beiran hurriedly said.¡± Senior, you¡¯re too cruel. You can just call me Beiran.¡±¡± If a Mystique Venerable One called him Master wherever he went, Jiang Beiran¡¯s scalp would go numb just thinking about it. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Shi Hongfang chuckled.¡± Alright. Since you still respect me as a senior, how about teaching your skill to Director Gao on your behalf?¡± Of course, as a senior, I won¡¯t let you suffer.¡± ¡°This¡­ Since Senior has said so, if Director Gao doesn¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll try to teach you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master Jiang!¡± Gao Lanwen shouted excitedly and turned around to look at Shi Hongfang gratefully. This nce made Shi Hongfang¡¯s heart burst with joy. He had done so many things for Gao Lanwen for so many years, but this was the first time he received such a grateful gaze. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Shi Hongfang couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. He patted Jiang Beiran¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll remember this favor of yours.¡± ¡°Senior is too polite.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and smiled. Jiang Beiran was willing to ept this job for three reasons. Firstly, he could directly increase Shi Hongfang¡¯s favorable impression of him. With such a high-ranking member of the direct line of descent in the Shi family as his backer, he would definitely have a better life in the Shi family in the future. Secondly, it could also be considered as an exnation to that Profound Sage of the Shi n. You helped me out once, and I helped you raise the realm of an Eighth Stage Jade Refinement Master. Moreover, teaching someone is something that can take at least a year, or at least an unknown amount of time. Anyway, just drag it out. Anyway, I¡¯m doing my best for your Shi n. I didn¡¯t eat your rice for free. Thirdly, Gao Lanwen had a lot of good stuff in Heng Ya Zhai. If there was a chance to get a lot, it would be veryfortable. Moreover, Gao Lanwen was the owner of Ling Long Workshop, which meant that her favor could be used in other ces. This one was much better. After all, Jiang Beiran was quite envious after visiting all the Mystical Arts gyms in Ling Long Lane that day. Many of the Mystical Arts gyms had the materials or tools he needed. If he could get some back, it would be a huge improvement for him. Jiang Beiran was quite willing to do a deal that could kill two birds with one stone. He couldn¡¯t afford to lose money anyway. Moreover, the system did not give any options throughout the entire process, which meant that all the previous options wereid out in order to walk on this safest path. Stable! After the thought cleared up, Jiang Beiran stood up and said,¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll go back now andpile a book on array formations that is suitable for you to refer to. Please wait patiently.¡± ¡°Master Jiang¡¯s words are too serious.¡± Gao Lanwen took out an orange-yellow jade from her Cosmos Ring and handed it to Jiang Beiran.¡¯¡±¡®l know that you don¡¯tck these, but this is my gift to express my gratitude. Please ept it.¡± ¡®What the f * Ck¡­ Jiang Beiran really wanted to shout at Gao Lanwen when he saw the Innocent Mysterious Jade. ¡°There are so many rich people.¡± So the people here are using the rare items on the rare book. The rare book was written by your family, right? Moreover, this piece of Innocent Mysterious Jade was one of the rare treasures that Jiang Beiran had wanted the most when he was flipping through the List of Rare Treasures. There was no other reason than that this piece of jade only had one effect, and that was to live up to its name. Unadorned. What is called unadorned? She was invisible, had amon face, and was wearing ordinary clothes. She was the kind that could not be found in the group instantly. This was Wu Hua. When Jiang Beiran had gone to the Qi Kingdom previously, he had already realized that Minran¡¯s level was not high enough. Even if he wore it, his attributes would keep popping up, which meant that more and more people could discover him. Now, this piece of Unadorned Mystic Jade had hit his heart. As long as he had it, Jiang Beiran would be able to make a protective jade that couldpletely make him disappear from most people¡¯s eyes. But if he epted it¡­She always felt that she was just a small child, and no one had the air of a master. Just as Jiang Beiran was about to enter a war between himself and the world, the system¡¯s options popped up. [Option 1: ept the Wuhua Mystic Jade. [Completion Reward: Sun Scorching Dark Technique (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 2: Leave immediately. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Skill Point +1] Looking at the two system options, Jiang Beiran was no longer conflicted. As expected, the image of a master was still more important.. Chapter 558 - 558: Reincarnation of a Saint Chapter 558: Reincarnation of a Saint Trantor: 549690339 In fact, it was very easy to write about the teaching of formations. Jiang Beiran had prepared a few books so that he could give one to Li Fucheng, who was a potential ¡± main character ¡°, if he met him. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t let others think that it was easy to write. Therefore, on the second day of his ¡± work Jiang Beiran happily skipped work. After all, he was working for his boss now. Wasn¡¯t it a piece of cake for him to take leave? ¡°Hahaha! I¡¯ve finally drawn the dragon¡¯s name!¡± Shi Fennughed loudly and ced it on the table. ¡°Because I have Yang Guo on the field, I can use the Dual Sword Combination to kill your Zhang Wuji when I kill Xiao Longnu!¡± ¡°My luck is pretty good.¡± Jiang Beiran had originally predicted that Shi Fenn would not have Xiao Longnu in her hands, but he did not expect her to pull out a magic draw. ¡® Sigh, the God-whipped Dog is still powerful.¡¯ Sighing, Jiang Beiran pressed his hand and said, admit defeat.¡± ¡°Hahahaha! I won!¡± Shi Fenn shouted whileughing loudly. ¡°Shh¡­What did I tell you?¡± Jiang Beiran said with a frown. ¡°Oh, oh, we don¡¯t want anyone to find out that we¡¯re secretly gambling.¡±Shi Fenn quickly covered her mouth. Lowering her voice, Feng Lan whispered, ¡°Again, again. I¡¯ll show you the power of my new deck in this game!¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head and put away his card. ¡°¡±Today¡¯s gambling time is over. I have to go do business.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey!¡± Seeing Jiang Beiran stand up, Shi Fenn hurriedly called out,¡±¡±Don¡¯t! Little Bei Ran, let¡¯s y one more round, just one more round!¡± ¡°No, we agreed. Bring me into your Fei Mansion.¡± ¡°Woo Pouting, Shi Fenn took out the Fei Mansion from her Cosmos Ring and brought Jiang Beiran inside. Ever since he had taken the Flying Mansion, Jiang Beiran had been unable to forget its benefits. This kind of safe and convenient mode of transportation was simply Jiang Beiran¡¯s dream. If he could have it, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about being stuck underground like he did at the wood spirit vein. Although Jiang Beiran knew that he could not build such a high-end Flying Mansion with his current abilities, he could still study it first. After all, he was notpletely unable to understand it. After entering the Fei Mansion, he said to Shi Fenn,¡± Don¡¯t disturb me.¡± Then, he went to the study on the second floor. Shi Fenn, who was bored to death, could only sit on the chair and put up a brand new deck. At this moment, Shi Hongfang came to a seaside in the Spirit Illusion Tower. He looked at the old ancestor who was ying with a group of young girls and bowed. ¡°Greetings, ancestor.¡± Shi Hongyun, who was using Celestial Chi to control the seawater to shoot at the women, shook his hand and turned around to ask,¡±¡±How is it?¡± ¡°Just as our ancestor predicted, Jiang Beiran is indeed a rare genius.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Shi Hongyun hugged a girl who was drenched in sweat and kissed her, asking,¡¯¡±¡®How is he a genius?¡± ¡°After just one meeting, Gao Lanwen waspletely convinced by his jade refining skills. She even lowered her status and asked him for advice.¡± ¡°That Gao Lanwen?¡± Shi Hongyun suddenly burst intoughter.¡± Interesting, interesting. What did that kid do? How could she be in such a state?¡± In reply to the ancestor, Shisun doesn¡¯t know much about the art of refining jade. He¡¯s only heard a little about it. It seems that Jiang Beiran hasbined the art of refining jade with the art of formations, entering a whole new realm in the art of refining jade. That¡¯s why Gao Lanwen is so impressed.¡± Tribe Saint, the roast meat is ready.¡± At this moment, a young girl came over with two pieces of huge scaled beast meat and shouted. ¡°Be good, be good.¡± Shi Hongyun pulled the girl into his arms and threw away the two pieces of roasted meat in her hands. He sniffed the girl¡¯s body and said,¡±¡±Barbecue isn¡¯t as delicious as Bi ¡®er¡¯s.¡± ¡°n Saint¡­¡± The young girl called Bi ¡®er called out shyly, but her body appeared to be ready to be plucked. Shi Hongyun looked at Shi Hongfang and said,¡±¡±Since he¡¯s a genius, then treat him well. This Lord has seen countless people in my life, and this kid is the most special one among them. Perhaps if we follow this clue, we can find some interesting things.¡± ¡°The most special?¡± Shi Hongfang was a little surprised to hear those words. The fact that the old ancestor had used those words to describe him without even mentioning one of them was enough to show that Jiang Beiran had really whetted the old ancestor¡¯s appetite. ¡°Yes, my grandson will definitely treat you well.¡± Mm, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go ¡® ¡°Yes, sir!¡± At this moment, Shi Hongfang finally understood how important Jiang Beiran was to the old ancestor. This treatment was even better than that of an Honored Guest, and it was even a little¡­He had treated Jiang Beiran as a coborator of the family. ¡°What ability does this kid have?¡± Only Profound Sages could cooperate with the Shi Family, and only families with Profound Sages could be on equal footing with the Shi Family. However, Jiang Beiran was just a country bumpkin in his eyes a few days ago. Why was he now¡­ As Shi Hongfang thought about it, he began to feel that Jiang Beiran was bing more mysterious. Generally speaking, how many youths with such great abilities could hide their strength and bide their time like him? All of a sudden, these words shed across Shi Hongfang¡¯s mind. The reincarnation of a Saint! ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Shi Hongfang suddenly felt his scalp go numb.. Chapter 559 - 559: Reincarnation of a Saint (2) Chapter 559: Reincarnation of a Saint (2) Trantor: 549690339 Even he had only heard of such a thing before, but since the old ancestor had treated Jiang Beiran with such an attitude, the possibility of it happening was very high. Otherwise, with Jiang Beiran¡¯s talent, the old ancestor would have used both carrot and stick to make him stay. But now, his meaning was very clear. Let nature take its course. If Jiang Beiran wanted to stay, he could stay. If he didn¡¯t want to stay, he could Ieave. Although this thought was a little disrespectful, Shi Hongfang could read a little of the ancestor¡¯s¡­ Fear. That¡¯s right, Old Madame did not want to fall out with Jiang Beiran. ¡°Go, remember what I said.¡± ¡°Yes, my grandson will take his leave.¡± In fact, it was very easy to write about the teaching of formations. Jiang Beiran had prepared a few books so that he could give one to Li Fucheng, who was a potential ¡± main character ¡°, if he met him. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t let others think that it was easy to write. Therefore, on the second day of his ¡± work ¡°, Jiang Beiran happily skipped work. After all, he was working for his boss now. Wasn¡¯t it a piece of cake for him to take leave? ¡°Hahaha! I¡¯ve finally drawn the dragon¡¯s name!¡± Shi Fennughed loudly and ced it on the table. ¡°Because I have Yang Guo on the field, I can use the Dual Sword Combination to kill your Zhang Wuji when I kill Xiao Longnu!¡± ¡°My luck is pretty good.¡± Jiang Beiran had originally predicted that Shi Fenn would not have Xiao Longnu in her hands, but he did not expect her to pull out a magic draw. Sigh, the God-whipped Dog is still powerful.¡¯ Sighing, Jiang Beiran pressed his hand and said, admit defeat.¡± ¡°Hahahaha! I won!¡± Shi Fenn shouted whileughing loudly. ¡°Shh¡­What did I tell you?¡± Jiang Beiran said with a frown. ¡°Oh, oh, we don¡¯t want anyone to find out that we¡¯re secretly gambling.¡±Shi Fenn quickly covered her mouth. Lowering her voice, Feng Lan whispered, ¡°Again, again. I¡¯ll show you the power of my new deck in this game!¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head and put away his card. ¡®¡±¡®Today¡¯s gambling time is over. I have to go do business.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey!¡± Seeing Jiang Beiran stand up, Shi Fenn hurriedly called out,¡±¡±Don¡¯t! Little Bei Ran, let¡¯s y one more round, just one more round!¡± ¡°No, we agreed. Bring me into your Fei Mansion.¡± ¡°Woo Pouting, Shi Fenn took out the Fei Mansion from her Cosmos Ring and brought Jiang Beiran inside. Ever since he had taken the Flying Mansion, Jiang Beiran had been unable to forget its benefits. This kind of safe and convenient mode of transportation was simply Jiang Beiran¡¯s dream. If he could have it, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about being stuck underground like he did at the wood spirit vein. Although Jiang Beiran knew that he could not build such a high-end Flying Mansion with his current abilities, he could still study it first. After all, he was notpletely unable to understand it. After entering the Fei Mansion, he said to Shi Fenn,¡± Don¡¯t disturb me.¡± Then, he went to the study on the second floor. Shi Fenn, who was bored to death, could only sit on the chair and put up a brand new deck. At this moment, Shi Hongfang came to a seaside in the Spirit Illusion Tower. He looked at the old ancestor who was ying with a group of young girls and bowed. ¡°Greetings, ancestor.¡± Shi Hongyun, who was using Celestial Chi to control the seawater to shoot at the women, shook his hand and turned around to ask,¡±¡±How is it?¡± ¡°Just as our ancestor predicted, Jiang Beiran is indeed a rare genius.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Shi Hongyun hugged a girl who was drenched in sweat and kissed her, asking,¡±¡±How is he a genius?¡± ¡°After just one meeting, Gao Lanwen waspletely convinced by his jade refining skills. She even lowered her status and asked him for advice.¡± ¡°That Gao Lanwen?¡± Shi Hongyun suddenly burst intoughter.¡± Interesting, interesting. What did that kid do? How could she be in such a state?¡± In reply to the ancestor, Shisun doesn¡¯t know much about the art of refining jade. He¡¯s only heard a little about it. It seems that Jiang Beiran hasbined the art of refining jade with the art of formations, entering a whole new realm in the art of refining jade. That¡¯s why Gao Lanwen is so impressed.¡± Tribe Saint, the roast meat is ready.¡± At this moment, a young girl came over with two pieces of huge scaled beast meat and shouted. ¡°Be good, be good.¡± Shi Hongyun pulled the girl into his arms and threw away the two pieces of roasted meat in her hands. He sniffed the girl¡¯s body and said,¡±¡±Barbecue isn¡¯t as delicious as Bi ¡®er¡¯s.¡± ¡°n Saint¡­¡± The young girl called Bi ¡®er called out shyly, but her body appeared to be ready to be plucked. Shi Hongyun looked at Shi Hongfang and said,¡±¡±Since he¡¯s a genius, then treat him well. This Lord has seen countless people in my life, and this kid is the most special one among them. Perhaps if we follow this clue, we can find some interesting things. ¡± ¡°The most special?¡± Shi Hongfang was a little surprised to hear those words. The fact that the old ancestor had used those words to describe him without even mentioning one of them was enough to show that Jiang Beiran had really whetted the old ancestor¡¯s appetite. ¡°Yes, my grandson will definitely treat you well.¡± Mm, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go ¡® ¡°Yes, sir!¡± At this moment, Shi Hongfang finally understood how important Jiang Beiran was to the old ancestor. This treatment was even better than that of an Honored Guest, and it was even a little¡­He had treated Jiang Beiran as a coborator of the family. ¡°What ability does this kid have?¡± Only Profound Sages could cooperate with the Shi Family, and only families with Profound Sages could be on equal footing with the Shi Family. However, Jiang Beiran was just a country bumpkin in his eyes a few days ago. Why was he now¡­ As Shi Hongfang thought about it, he began to feel that Jiang Beiran was bing more mysterious. Generally speaking, how many youths with such great abilities could hide their strength and bide their time like him? All of a sudden, these words shed across Shi Hongfang¡¯s mind. The reincarnation of a Saint! ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Shi Hongfang suddenly felt his scalp go numb. Even he had only heard of such a thing before, but since the old ancestor had treated Jiang Beiran with such an attitude, the possibility of it happening was very high. Otherwise, with Jiang Beiran¡¯s talent, the old ancestor would have used both carrot and stick to make him stay. But now, his meaning was very clear. Let nature take its course. If Jiang Beiran wanted to stay, he could stay. If he didn¡¯t want to stay, he could leave. Although this thought was a little disrespectful, Shi Hongfang could read a little of the ancestor¡¯s¡­ Fear. That¡¯s right, Old Madame did not want to fall out with Jiang Beiran. ¡®Go, remember what I said.¡± ¡°Yes, my grandson will take his leave.¡± However, Jiang Beiran was just a country bumpkin in his eyes a few days ago. Why was he now¡­ As Shi Hongfang thought about it, he began to feel that Jiang Beiran was bing more mysterious. Generally speaking, how many youths with such great abilities could hide their strength and bide their time like him? All of a sudden, these words shed across Shi Hongfang¡¯s mind. The reincarnation of a Saint! ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Shi Hongfang suddenly felt his scalp go numb. Even he had only heard of such a thing before, but since the old ancestor had treated Jiang Beiran with such an attitude, the possibility of it happening was very high. Otherwise, with Jiang Beiran¡¯s talent, the old ancestor would have used both carrot and stick to make him stay. But now, his meaning was very clear. Let nature take its course. If Jiang Beiran wanted to stay, he could stay. If he didn¡¯t want to stay, he could leave. Although this thought was a little disrespectful, Shi Hongfang could read a little of the ancestor¡¯s¡­ Fear. That¡¯s right, Old Madame did not want to fall out with Jiang Beiran. ¡°Go, remember what I said. ¡°Yes, my grandson will take his leave.¡± Otherwise, with Jiang Beiran¡¯s talent, the old ancestor would have used both carrot and stick to make him stay. But now, his meaning was very clear. Let nature take its course. If Jiang Beiran wanted to stay, he could stay. If he didn¡¯t want to stay, he could leave. Although this thought was a little disrespectful, Shi Hongfang could read a little of the ancestor¡¯s¡­ Fear. That¡¯s right, Old Madame did not want to fall out with Jiang Beiran. ¡°Go, remember what I said.¡± ¡°Yes, my grandson will take his leave..¡± Chapter 560 - 560: Strange Child and Strange Uncle Chapter 560: Strange Child and Strange Uncle Trantor: 549690339 Eyes: ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± At that moment, Jiang Beiran understood the meaning of that sentence. When he was meditating in the Fei Mansion, he had more or less gotten a rough idea of the situation by relying on the [Five Elements] points. He also felt that he had the ability to set it up. However, when he really started operating it, he realized that it was a very dangerous ce. Too much! Difficult! It was over! Qimen Dunjia had a total of 4,320 games. The calction method was to divide a year into eight sections ording to the number of eight trigrams. Each section had three qi, and each qi had three Hou. In this way, there were 360 days in a year and 12 hours in a day. In total, there would be 4,320 situations in a year. In other words, Qimen Dun Jia was actually a method of algebra. What was it? He calcted the wonders of the Eight Trigrams and Five Elements. Take Qian from the Eight Trigrams as an example. Its five elements were gold, its orientation was northwest, and its earthly branch was Xuhai, which meant heaven. It represented the oldest member of the family, and its body organs represented the head. The five elements of Zhen were wood, the direction was east, the earthly branch was mao, the meaning was thunder, the family represented the eldest son, and the body organs were limbs and waist. Just the Eight Trigrams alone had these variables, but this was just the beginning. Ten dayster, new data was added. For example, Ren is the north, the five elements are yang water, the four seasons are winter, the color is ck, the five internal organs are the dder, the body parts are the shin, the mutual restriction is C, and thebination is the son. Next, there were the nine stars, eight gates, eight gods, and the twelve earthly branches that contained all the symbols of the fifty-five Qimen Dunjia. With such a huge amount of data, it was easy for Jiang Beiran to solve the problem by relying on the information he had in his head. However, when he had to calcte it himself, his scalp would go numb. Jiang Beiran let out a long sigh and got up to take a big gulp of water in his room. Rubbing his temples, Jiang Beiran felt that he still had to go to the Fei Mansion to study it, or else it would undoubtedly increase the difficulty of the problem by relying on ¡± brain modeling ¡± alone. ¡°Bang bang bang! Little Bei Ran opened the door! Open the door!¡± Speaking of the devil, he was just thinking about Shi Fenn when she came back. Putting down the teacup, Jiang Beiran walked over and opened the door. ¡®Did I open the door wrongly today¡­¡¯ The moment he opened the door, Jiang Beiran saw a little girl standing in front of her. She looked like she was in her golden years, but she didn¡¯t look angry at all. She was sizing him up. While Jiang Beiran was still in a daze, Shi Fenn introduced,¡±¡±Little Beiran, let me introduce you. This is my niece. Her name is Shi Jiamu, and her nickname is Momo. She¡¯s very close to me!¡± ¡®ymate¡­¡¯ Seeing that Jiang Beiran had no reaction, Shi Jiamu said,¡±¡±Uncle, you¡¯re very rude. My aunt introduced me to you. Can¡¯t you at least say hello?¡± ¡°Oh, hello.¡± Jiang Beiran looked at Shi Jiamu and nodded. Seeing that Jiang Beiran had really greeted her, Shi Jiamu was a little confused. She had thought that he would be disdainful or scold her, but he had chosen the most unlikely answer. ¡®Weirdo¡­ Shi Jiamu instantlybeled Jiang Beiran with abel in her heart. ¡°Little Beiran, can I bring this kiss in? She¡¯s very obedient.¡± ¡°Good?¡± Jiang Beiran did not notice. Although they had only met briefly, Jiang Beiran already felt that this little girl was quite difficult to deal with. At the same time, the system options popped up. [Option 1:¡¯No¡¯. [Completion Reward: Exquisite Thunder Scroll (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 2:¡±Yes.¡± [Completion Reward: Purple Mountain Charm Manual (Mysterious Grade Mid-Rank)] [Choice 3:¡± How obedient?¡± [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point ¡°Hmm?¡± From the three choices, Jiang Beiran read two pieces of information. Firstly, this little girl would most likely affect him in the future. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have rejected her offer of a low-level Earth Grade. Secondly, this little girl was indeed very difficult to deal with. He couldn¡¯t agree or disagree. He had to do something fancy to make this little brat behave. With this realization in mind, Jiang Beiran chose the third option and asked with interest,¡±¡±How obedient?¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Luck +1] ¡°Wuhu!¡± Seeing that his luck had increased a little, Jiang Beiran¡¯s mood immediately soared, and his expression when he looked at Shi Jiamu softened a little. Although there was no evidence, Jiang Beiran felt that this little brat would bring him good luck. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Shi Fenn was stunned. She looked at Shi Jiamu and said hesitantly, ¡± ¡°How obedient¡­¡± Without waiting for Shi Fenn toe up with an exnation, Shi Jiamu answered, ¡°I will sit properly after I enter. I will not tell anyone what I have seen or heard. If you are worried, I can swear now.¡± ¡°As expected of a strange child.¡± However, ording to the options given by the system, if he followed her rhythm, he would lose when dealing with this strange child. Hence, Jiang Beiran nodded his head and took out a piece of parchment from his Interspatial Ring. He handed it to Shi Jiamu and said,¡±¡±Very good. Read the oath ording to the above.¡± ¡®As expected of a strange uncle¡­¡¯ Shi Jiamu had always thought that she was the only one who could give those people a headache. She did not expect to meet an adult who could give her a headache. ¡®The world is indeed big and full of wonders.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll read it.¡± Snatching the parchment from Jiang Beiran¡¯s hands, Shi Jiamu began to read from it.. Chapter 561 - 561: Strange Child and Strange Uncle (2) Chapter 561: Strange Child and Strange Uncle (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°The kowtow society¡¯s order, Yang Lei Jun, split into five earth gods, drive the horse¡­ What curse is this?¡± The more Shi Jiamu read, the stranger she felt. She looked up and asked Jiang Beiran. ¡°After chanting the incantation, I can make a paper figurine that belongs to you. Once you break your oath, I can use a needle to prick the small paper figurine and make you unable to speak.¡± ¡°Tsk, I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Shi Jiamu said disdainfully. ¡°Then you can continue reading.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll read it!¡± ¡°When the Horse God drum sounds, send true qi into my body.¡± ¡°Wherever you call, you can sense it, and you can hear it within a hundred miles. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Shi Jiamu said as she returned the parchment to Jiang Beiran. ¡°There¡¯s more on the back.¡± ¡°The back?¡± Frowning, Shi Jiamu flipped the parchment over and looked at the densely packed words on it.¡±Why are there so many vows!¡± ¡°If you think it¡¯s too much, you can skip it.¡± ¡°I have to read it? I want to know what secret you have to hide so well.¡± Although it was a dangerous thought, Jiang Beiran did not care. As long as Shi Jiamu finished her oath, she would bepletely under his control. It did not matter even if she knew a little of his secrets. After half an incense stick of time, Shi Jiamu finally finished reciting the oath. ¡°Can I go in now?¡± Shi Jiamu handed the parchment back to Jiang Beiran. ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Beiran stepped aside after he finished speaking. (Please exin to your new friend that the content that is repeated at the end is anti-theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The anti-theft part can be used as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) Aftering up with a rough idea, he felt that he had the ability to set it up. However, when he really started operating it, he realized that it was a very dangerous ce. Too much! Difficult! It was over! Qimen Dunjia had a total of 4,320 games. The calction method was to divide a year into eight sections ording to the number of eight trigrams. Each section had three qi, and each qi had three Hou. There were seventy-two seasons in a year, and each season had five days. In this way, there were 360 days in a year and 12 hours in a day. In total, there would be 4,320 situations in a year. In other words, Qimen Dun Jia was actually a method of algebra. What was it? He calcted the wonders of the Eight Trigrams and Five Elements. Take Qian from the Eight Trigrams as an example. Its five elements were gold, its orientation was northwest, and its earthly branch was Xuhai, which meant heaven. It represented the oldest member of the family, and its body organs represented the head. The five elements of Zhen were wood, the direction was east, the earthly branch was mao, the meaning was thunder, the family represented the eldest son, and the body organs were limbs and waist. Just the Eight Trigrams alone had these variables, but this was just the beginning. Ten dayster, new data was added. For example, Ren is the north, the five elements are yang water, the four seasons are winter, the color is ck, the five internal organs are the dder, the body parts are the shin, the mutual restriction is C, and thebination is the son. Next, there were the nine stars, eight gates, eight gods, and the twelve earthly branches that contained all the symbols of the fifty-five Qimen Dunjia. With such a huge amount of data, it was easy for Jiang Beiran to solve the problem by relying on the information he had in his head. However, when he had to calcte it himself, his scalp would go numb. Jiang Beiran let out a long sigh and got up to take a big gulp of water in his room. Rubbing his temples, Jiang Beiran felt that he still had to go to the Fei Mansion to study it, or else it would undoubtedly increase the difficulty of the problem by relying on ¡± brain modeling ¡± alone. ¡°Bang bang bang! Little Bei Ran opened the door! Open the door!¡± Speaking of the devil, he was just thinking about Shi Fenn when she came back. Putting down the teacup, Jiang Beiran walked over and opened the door. ¡®Did I open the door wrongly today¡­¡¯ The moment he opened the door, Jiang Beiran saw a little girl standing in front of her. She looked like she was in her golden years, but she didn¡¯t look angry at all. She was sizing him up. While Jiang Beiran was still in a daze, Shi Fenn introduced,¡±¡±Little Beiran, let me introduce you. This is my niece. Her name is Shi Jiamu, and her nickname is Momo. She¡¯s very close to me!¡± ¡®ymate¡­¡¯ Seeing that Jiang Beiran had no reaction, Shi Jiamu said,¡±¡±Uncle, you¡¯re very rude. My aunt introduced me to you. Can¡¯t you at least say hello?¡± ¡°Oh, hello.¡± Jiang Beiran looked at Shi Jiamu and nodded. Seeing that Jiang Beiran had really greeted her, Shi Jiamu was a little confused. She had thought that he would be disdainful or scold her, but he had chosen the most unlikely answer. ¡®Weirdo¡­¡¯ Shi Jiamu instantlybeled Jiang Beiran with abel in her heart. ¡°Little Beiran, can I bring this kiss in? She¡¯s very obedient.¡¯ ¡°Good?¡± Jiang Beiran did not notice. Although they had only met briefly, Jiang Beiran already felt that this little girl was quite difficult to deal with. At the same time, the system options popped up. [Option 1:¡¯No¡¯. [Completion Reward: Exquisite Thunder Scroll (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 2:¡±Yes.¡± [Completion Reward: Purple Mountain Charm Manual (Mysterious Grade Mid-Rank)] [Choice 3:¡± How obedient?¡± [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point ¡°Hmm?¡± From the three choices, Jiang Beiran read two pieces of information. Firstly, this little girl would most likely affect him in the future. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have rejected her offer of a low-level Earth Grade. Secondly, this little girl was indeed very difficult to deal with. He couldn¡¯t agree or disagree. He had to do something fancy to make this little brat behave. With this realization in mind, Jiang Beiran chose the third option and asked with interest, ¡°¡±How obedient?¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Luck +1] ¡°Wuhu!¡± Seeing that his luck had increased a little, Jiang Beiran¡¯s mood immediately soared, and his expression when he looked at Shi Jiamu softened a little. Although there was no evidence, Jiang Beiran felt that this little brat would bring him good luck. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Shi Fenn was stunned. She looked at Shi Jiamu and said hesitantly, ¡± ¡°How obedient¡­¡± Without waiting for Shi Fenn toe up with an exnation, Shi Jiamu answered, ¡°I will sit properly after I enter. I will not tell anyone what I have seen or heard. If you are worried, I can swear now.¡± ¡°As expected of a strange child.¡± However, ording to the options given by the system, if he followed her rhythm, he would lose when dealing with this strange child. Hence, Jiang Beiran nodded his head and took out a piece of parchment from his Interspatial Ring. He handed it to Shi Jiamu and said,¡±¡±Very good. Read the oath ording to the above.¡± ¡®As expected of a strange uncle¡­¡¯ Shi Jiamu had always thought that she was the only one who could give those people a headache. She did not expect to meet an adult who could give her a headache. ¡®The world is indeed big and full of wonders.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll read it.¡± Snatching the parchment from Jiang Beiran¡¯s hands, Shi Jiamu began to read from it. ¡°The kowtow society¡¯s order, Yang Lei Jun, split into five earth gods, drive the horse¡­ What curse is this?¡± The more Shi Jiamu read, the stranger she felt. She looked up and asked Jiang Beiran. ¡°After chanting the incantation, I can make a paper figurine that belongs to you. Once you break your oath, I can use a needle to prick the small paper figurine and make you unable to speak.¡± ¡°Tsk, I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Shi Jiamu said disdainfully. ¡°Then you can continue reading.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll read it!¡± ¡°When the Horse God drum sounds, send true qi into my body.¡± ¡°Wherever you call, you can sense it, and you can hear it within a hundred miles. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Shi Jiamu said as she returned the parchment to Jiang Beiran. ¡°There¡¯s more on the back.¡± ¡°The back?¡± Frowning, Shi Jiamu flipped the parchment over and looked at the densely packed words on it.¡±Why are there so many vows!¡± ¡°If you think it¡¯s too much, you can skip it.¡± ¡°I have to read it? I want to know what secret you have to hide so well.¡± Although it was a dangerous thought, Jiang Beiran did not care. As long as Shi Jiamu finished her oath, she would bepletely under his control. It did not matter even if she knew a little of his secrets. After half an incense stick of time, Shi Jiamu finally finished reciting the oath. ¡°Can I go in now?¡± Shi Jiamu handed the parchment back to Jiang Beiran. ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Beiran stepped aside after he finished speaking.. Chapter 562 - 562: Academic Need Discussion (1) Chapter 562: Academic Need Discussion (1) Trantor: 549690339 Cards meet opponents, gambling meets good talent. It was rare for Jiang Beiran to meet an opponent who yed cards with his brain, so he was having a great time. However, when it was almost noon, Jiang Beiran put down his cards and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s stop here.¡± At this moment, Shi Jiamu already had three sets of her own cards and was addicted to ying. How could she be willing to do it? She shouted,¡±That¡¯s not even close. Let¡¯s have another round.¡± ¡°You can y with Hall Master Shi.¡± Jiang Beiran had already stood up.¡± After saying that, he gave his card set to Shi Fenn. Shi Fenn, who had received the card set, was unusually excited. She had been watching the whole night and was already itching to get it. ¡°Let me enter the Fei Mansion before ying.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in together.¡± As soon as Shi Fenn finished speakinz, the three of them instantlv arrived at her Flying Mansion. ncing at Shi Jiamu, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±Stay on the first floor and y. You¡¯re not allowed toe to the study on the second floor.¡± ¡°I know, I know.¡± Shi Jiamu nodded. Seeing how eager he was to sit down at the mahjong table and try to get rid of the two of them, Jiang Beiran turned around and walked towards the second floor. However, just as he was about to step onto the stairs, he suddenly turned his head and used his spiritual power to test Shi Jiamu¡¯s cultivation. ¡®Xuan¡­King? Jiang Beiran suddenly felt his head buzzing. Although he had already sensed that the younger generation of the Shi family had all grown up on elixirs, they couldn¡¯t possibly be Mystic Kings at such a young age, could they? Would he let the others live? Could it be Tong Yan? However, Jiang Beiran wasn¡¯t interested enough to get to the bottom of it. After all, it didn¡¯t matter whether she was a teenage Mystic King or a twenty- thirty-year-old Mystic King Tongyan. Arriving at the study on the second floor, Jiang Beiran sat down cross-legged and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡®As expected, it¡¯s easier to think in the eye of the formation.¡¯ With the experience of his previous failure, Jiang Beiran no longer just tried to understand the construction of these formations on the surface. Instead, he wanted to find a way to grasp the source and understand the principles behind them. However, it was easier said than done. In this huge and delicate Flying Mansion, finding such a source was no different from finding a needle in a haystack. ¡®It¡¯s definitely not possible to find it by force¡­He had to sort out some ideas first.¡¯ Soon, the day had passed. Jiang Beiran, who felt his head burning, rubbed his temples and decided to go out and rest for a while. ¡°Thump, thump, thump¡­¡± Jiang Beiran had just reached the first floor when he heard Shi Jiamu shouting. ¡°Uncle! You¡¯re finally down.¡± ncing at her, he yawned and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Come and bet on cards. Little Aunt is too weak. Even if you win, she won¡¯t feel anything.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the weak one!¡± Shi Fenn shouted indignantly. ¡°How many rounds did you win today?¡± ¡°Then¡­That¡¯s¡­¡± Shi Fenn, who had only won two rounds with her spirit draw, stomped her foot and shouted at Jiang Beiran,¡±¡±Little Bei Ran! She bullied me!¡± Isn¡¯t she the fighter you hired?¡¯ Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t say this out loud. Instead, he walked to Shi Fenn¡¯s side and said,¡±¡±Take me out. I have something to do.¡± Shi Fenn could only reply with an ¡± oh ¡± and teleport out of the Fei Residence with Jiang Beiran and Shi Jiamu. ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s bet two rounds before we leave.¡± ¡°You two stay here and y. I still have things to do.¡± Jiang Beiran pushed the door open and left. After a whole afternoon of research, Jiang Beiran realized that he still needed to explore the concept of ¡± academics ¡°. If he were to think about it alone, it would be easy for him to get into a dead end. Therefore, after thinking about it, he still decided to find someone to discuss the problem of array formations. It just so happened that he had finished writing the ¡± Array Book ¡°. He could send it to Gao Lanwen and visit the master of the Array Hall in Linglong Lane on the way. Having made up his mind, Jiang Beiran went to look for Shi Hongfang. After all, Ling Long Workshop was one of the important ces of the Shi family. As an outsider, he definitely could not walk around casually. He had to be led by Shi Hongfang. ¡°Whoa, what a rare guest.¡± When he saw Jiang Beiran paying him a visit, Shi Hongfangughed and shouted. However, he hesitated when he was about to call out the name ¡®Beiran¡¯. The reason why he hadn¡¯t gone to look for Jiang Beiran for such a long time was not only because he was helping Gao Lanwenpile books, but also because he was bing more and more uncertain about Jiang Beiran¡¯s identity after thest conversation with the old ancestor. At the moment, he felt that it was most likely the reincarnation of a Saint. The so-called reincarnation of a saint was when some powerful cultivators realized that their lifespan was about to end or that they were seriously injured and on the verge of death, they would use a technique to reincarnate their souls. After sessfully reincarnating, he would not immediately recall the events of his previous life. Instead, he would slowly recall them. Because this process was very long, most Reincarnators would choose to keep a low profile. Some were afraid of being discovered by their enemies, some understood the dangers of this world, and some simply wanted to make a fortune in silence. It was not easy for them to live again, so they naturally had to be cautious. Jiang Beiran, on the other hand, was very much in line with the characteristics of the reincarnation of a saint. He had great abilities but was unusually low-key. He was clearly only a young man with a cultivation of only the fifth level of Qi Refinement, but he was still calm when facing a Mystique Venerable or even a Mystique Sage. It was as if they had already dealt with each other. In the past, Shi Hongfang had not thought so much about it. But now, he felt that thebination of these conditions was undoubtedly Jiang Beiran. At the thought of the possibility that Jiang Beiran was the reincarnation of a Saint, Shi Hongfang suddenly felt that his next task would not be so easy.. Chapter 563 - 563: Academic Need Discussion (2) Chapter 563: Academic Need Discussion (2) Trantor: 549690339 If Jiang Beiran was really the reincarnation of a saint, even the sect master would have to give him some face, let alone him. He could only worship him.¡± However, a guess was still a guess, and Shi Hongfang was not frightened by his own guess. Therefore, after thinking for a moment, Shi Hongfang stillughed and said, ¡°Why are you looking for me today?¡± ¡°Hall Master Gao has already finished writing the book on formations. I¡¯ll have to trouble Senior to lead the way so that I can enter the Exquisite Workshop.¡± (Please exin to your new friend that the content that is repeated at the end is anti-theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The anti-theft part can be used as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) At this moment, Shi Jiamu already had three sets of her own cards and was addicted to ying. How could she be willing to do it? She shouted,¡±That¡¯s not even close. Let¡¯s have another round.¡± ¡°You can y with Hall Master Shi.¡± Jiang Beiran had already stood up.¡± After saying that, he gave his card set to Shi Fenn. Shi Fenn, who had received the card set, was unusually excited. She had been watching the whole night and was already itching to get it. ¡°Let me enter the Fei Mansion before ying.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in together.¡± As soon as Shi Fenn finished speaking, the three of them instantly arrived at her Flying Mansion. ncing at Shi Jiamu, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±Stay on the first floor and y. You¡¯re not allowed toe to the study on the second floor.¡± ¡°I know, I know.¡± Shi Jiamu nodded. Seeing how eager he was to sit down at the mahjong table and try to get rid of the two of them, Jiang Beiran turned around and walked towards the second floor. However, just as he was about to step onto the stairs, he suddenly turned his head and used his spiritual power to test Shi Jiamu¡¯s cultivation. ¡®Xuan¡­King? Jiang Beiran suddenly felt his head buzzing. Although he had already sensed that the younger generation of the Shi family had all grown up on elixirs, they couldn¡¯t possibly be Mystic Kings at such a young age, could they? Would he let the others live? Could it be Tong Yan? However, Jiang Beiran wasn¡¯t interested enough to get to the bottom of it. After all, it didn¡¯t matter whether she was a teenage Mystic King or a twenty- thirty-year-old Mystic King Tongyan. Arriving at the study on the second floor, Jiang Beiran sat down cross-legged and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡®As expected, it¡¯s easier to think in the eye of the formation.¡¯ With the experience of his previous failure, Jiang Beiran no longer just tried to understand the construction of these formations on the surface. Instead, he wanted to find a way to grasp the source and understand the principles behind them. However, it was easier said than done. In this huge and delicate Flying Mansion, finding such a source was no different from finding a needle in a haystack. ¡®It¡¯s definitely not possible to find it by force¡­He had to sort out some ideas first.¡¯ Soon, the day had passed. Jiang Beiran, who felt his head burning, rubbed his temples and decided to go out and rest for a while. ¡°Thump, thump, thump¡­¡± Jiang Beiran had just reached the first floor when he heard Shi Jiamu shouting. ¡°Uncle! You¡¯re finally down.¡± ncing at her, he yawned and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Come and bet on cards. Little Aunt is too weak. Even if you win, she won¡¯t feel anything.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the weak one!¡± Shi Fenn shouted indignantly. ¡°How many rounds did you win today?¡± ¡°Then¡­That¡¯s¡­¡± Shi Fenn, who had only won two rounds with her spirit draw, stomped her foot and shouted at Jiang Beiran,¡±¡±Little Bei Ran! She bullied me!¡± Isn¡¯t she the fighter you hired?¡¯ Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t say this out loud. Instead, he walked to Shi Fenn¡¯s side and said,¡¯¡±¡®Take me out. I have something to do.¡± Shi Fenn could only reply with an ¡± oh ¡± and teleport out of the Fei Residence ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s bet two rounds before we leave.¡± ¡°You two stay here and y. I still have things to do.¡± Jiang Beiran pushed the door open and left. After a whole afternoon of research, Jiang Beiran realized that he still needed to explore the concept of ¡± academics ¡°. If he were to think about it alone, it would be easy for him to get into a dead end. Therefore, after thinking about it, he still decided to find someone to discuss the problem of array formations. It just so happened that he had finished writing the ¡± Array Book ¡°. He could send it to Gao Lanwen and visit the master of the Array Hall in Linglong Lane on the way. Having made up his mind, Jiang Beiran went to look for Shi Hongfang. After all, Ling Long Workshop was one of the important ces of the Shi family. As an outsider, he definitely could not walk around casually. He had to be led by Shi Hongfang. ¡°Whoa, what a rare guest.¡± When he saw Jiang Beiran paying him a visit, Shi Hongfangughed and shouted. However, he hesitated when he was about to call out the name ¡®Beiran¡¯. The reason why he hadn¡¯t gone to look for Jiang Beiran for such a long time was not only because he was helping Gao Lanwenpile books, but also because he was bing more and more uncertain about Jiang Beiran¡¯s identity after thest conversation with the old ancestor. At the moment, he felt that it was most likely the reincarnation of a Saint. The so-called reincarnation of a saint was when some powerful cultivators realized that their lifespan was about to end or that they were seriously injured and on the verge of death, they would use a technique to reincarnate their souls. After sessfully reincarnating, he would not immediately recall the events of his previous life. Instead, he would slowly recall them. Because this process was very long, most Reincarnators would choose to keep a low profile. Some were afraid of being discovered by their enemies, some understood the dangers of this world, and some simply wanted to make a fortune in silence. It was not easy for them to live again, so they naturally had to be cautious. Jiang Beiran, on the other hand, was very much in line with the characteristics of the reincarnation of a saint. He had great abilities but was unusually low-key. He was clearly only a young man with a cultivation of only the fifth level of Qi Refinement, but he was still calm when facing a Mystique Venerable or even a Mystique Sage. It was as if they had already dealt with each other. In the past, Shi Hongfang had not thought so much about it. But now, he felt that thebination of these conditions was undoubtedly Jiang Beiran. At the thought of the possibility that Jiang Beiran was the reincarnation of a Saint, Shi Hongfang suddenly felt that his next task would not be so easy. If Jiang Beiran was really the reincarnation of a saint, even the sect master would have to give him some face, let alone him. He could only worship him.¡± However, a guess was still a guess, and Shi Hongfang was not frightened by his own guess. Therefore, after thinking for a moment, Shi Hongfang stillughed and said, ¡®Why are you looking for me today?¡± ¡°Hall Master Gao has already finished writing the book on formations. I¡¯ll have to trouble Senior to lead the way so that I can enter the Exquisite Workshop.¡± The reason why he hadn¡¯t gone to look for Jiang Beiran for such a long time was not only because he was helping Gao Lanwenpile books, but also because he was bing more and more uncertain about Jiang Beiran¡¯s identity after thest conversation with the old ancestor. At the moment, he felt that it was most likely the reincarnation of a Saint. rne so-cameo reincarnation or a saint was wnen some powerrul cultivators realized that their lifespan was about to end or that they were seriously injured and on the verge of death, they would use a technique to reincarnate their souls. After sessfully reincarnating, he would not immediately recall the events of his previous life. Instead, he would slowly recall them. Because this process was very long, most Reincarnators would choose to keep a low profile. Some were afraid of being discovered by their enemies, some understood the dangers of this world, and some simply wanted to make a fortune in silence. It was not easy for them to live again, so they naturally had to be cautious. The so-called reincarnation of a saint was when some powerful cultivators realized that their lifespan was about to end or that they were seriously injured and on the verge of death, they would use a technique to reincarnate their souls. After sessfully reincarnating, he would not immediately recall the events of his previous life. Instead, he would slowly recall them. Because this process was very long, most Reincarnators would choose to keep a low profile. Some were afraid of being discovered by their enemies, some understood the dangers of this world, and some simply wanted to make a fortune in silence. It was not easy for them to live again, so they naturally had to be cautious. After sessfully reincarnating, he would not immediately recall the events of his previous life. Instead, he would slowly recall them. Because this process was very long, most Reincarnators would choose to keep a low profile. Some were afraid of being discovered by their enemies, some understood the dangers of this world, and some simply wanted to make a fortune in silence. It was not easy for them to live again, so they naturally had to be cautious.. Chapter 564 - 564: You Are the Most Powerful Person I Have Ever Seen Chapter 564: You Are the Most Powerful Person I Have Ever Seen Trantor: 549690339 Compared to Heng Ya Zhai, which was filled with gold and jade, Taiyi Pavilion was much more metaphysical. Just from the decoration, one could tell that the owner of this pavilion was a person who was proficient in Feng Shui. Feng Shui was also known as Geomancy. The former represented the Heavenly Dao, while thetter represented the Dao. Therefore, in simple terms, Feng Shui was about how people could live in harmony with heaven and earth. As the saying went, those who obeyed the heavens would prosper, and those who defied the heavens would perish. Of course, the protagonist did not count. The five elements were the most easily essible forces of heaven and earth in daily life, so the boundaries of geomancy, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth were moved to the corresponding geographical areas. For example, the living room was metal, the bedroom was earth, the kitchen was fire, the toilet was water, the study was wood, and so on. The reason why he could tell that the owner of the hall was proficient in Feng Shui was because the hall had a wide view, sufficient lighting, and gorgeous decorations. The furnishings were much more magnificent than other ces. The living room was made of gold, which was gorgeous and eye-catching, so theyout was very fitting. Not only that, but many details in the living room were also very perfect As Jiang Beiran looked around the living room on the second floor, Lu Yangyu was also mumbling something. ¡°Stepping on the Three Aether, Carrying Water, Prosperous Fire, Creating Metal Luck¡­Hmm, you are indeed someone who knows your stuff.¡± Lu Yangyu took off his bamboo hat and said,¡±¡±Everyone, please take a seat.¡± This time, Jiang Beiran did not intend to hide his strength. He sat directly in the center of the array in the living room, making a splendid contrast with Lu Yangyu¡¯s host seat. As soon as he sat down, Jiang Beiran noticed that Lu Yangyu had opened his tightly shut eyes. ¡®Gray¡­¡¯ That¡¯s right. When Lu Yangyu opened his eyes, there were no eyeballs or whites, only a deep gray color. Smiling at Jiang Beiran, Lu Yangyu said,¡¯¡±¡®Little friend, you are indeed capable. No wonder you could get Director Gao to personally bring you to see me.¡± Lu Yangyu closed his eyes again after he finished speaking, and his face turned back to that kind uncle. Although he was curious about why Lu Yangyu had opened his ¡± eyes ¡± to look at him, Jiang Beiran did not ask. Instead, he smiled and replied,¡±¡±The reason why I asked Director Gao to bring me here this time is because I want to ask you about some array formations.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to ask for advice. Since you can get Director Gao and Estate Master Shi to personally rmend you, you must have extraordinary skills. Perhaps I¡¯ll be the one asking for advice in the end.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too polite, Head Lu.¡± After some small talk, Gao Lanwen saw that Master Jiang and Lu Yangyu had gotten to know each other, so she stood up and said to Jiang Beiran,¡±¡±Since there¡¯s nothing I can help with here, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Hearing Gao Lanwen¡¯s tone and content, Lu Yangyu raised his eyebrows. This Gao Lanwen was famous for her arrogance in Ling Long Workshop. How could she be so humble to this young man? ¡®Hiss¡­ I have to think of a way to get this kid to teach me.¡¯ Seeing how tactful Gao Lanwen was, Jiang Beiran nodded in satisfaction.¡± Alright, go ahead.¡±¡± Seeing Gao Lanwen leave, Shi Hongfang really wanted to follow her. However, he still had the responsibility of ¡± apanying ¡± Jiang Beiran, so he was caught in a dilemma. Senior,¡± Jiang Beiran said.¡± If you have something important to do, you can go ahead. I¡¯ll be staying here for a while.¡±¡± Shi Hongfang hesitated for a moment after listening to Jiang Beiran¡¯s words. He thought that Jiang Beiran was already considered a distinguished guest of the Great Ancestor, and it should not be a big deal for him to move freely in the Exquisite Workshop. Even if the Great Ancestor knew about it, he should not me him. With this thought in mind, Shi Hongfang nodded at Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°¡±Then I won¡¯t disturb your discussion. Just let me know when you¡¯re leaving.¡± ¡°Yes, take care, senior.¡± Nodding, Shi Hongfang bid farewell to Lu Yangyu and went downstairs. After Shi Hongfang left, Lu Yangyu suddenly turned to Jiang Beiran and said with a smile,¡±¡±lmpressive, impressive. I¡¯ve been in Ling Long Workshop for thirty years, and you¡¯re the most impressive person I¡¯ve ever seen. Even I have to admit that I admire you.¡± ¡°Why do you say that, Head Lu?¡± Firstly, you were able to convince Gao Lanwen, which means that you have surpassed her in the art of refining jade. Just this point alone is enough to call you a genius. Secondly, since she brought you to me, it means that you have a very high attainment in the art of formations. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t havee to me directly to discuss. As for the third¡­¡± Lu Yangyu paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°¡±Linglong Square is an important ce of the Shi family. Outsiders are not allowed to set foot in it. I have never seen you before, which means that you have just arrived. If Estate Master Shi had been apanying you, I would not have treated you as a noble young master from any big family. However, now that Estate Master Shi has left with ease, I am a little confused about your identity. Who exactly are you?¡± ¡°Head Lu, you must be joking. I¡¯m just amoner. What you said just now was all obtained by chance by me.¡± ¡°Alright, since you like to hide, let¡¯s continue chatting like this. Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the Eight Trigrams and exchange some insights into formations.¡± ¡°Is it that simple?¡± ¡°It¡¯s that simple.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Lu Yangyu pped his hands and shouted,¡±¡±Youer.¡± ¡°It¡¯s here Following a soft voice, a young girl dressed as a maid walked up.. Chapter 565 - 565: You ‘re the Most Powerful Person I’ve Seen (2) Chapter 565: You ¡®re the Most Powerful Person I¡¯ve Seen (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Go prepare some wine and food.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Youer gave him a bow, turned around, and walked downstairs. After Youren left, Lu Yangyu stood up and said,¡±¡±Where would you like to start, Master Jiang?¡± Jiang Beiran thought for a moment and replied,¡±¡±How about we start with the formation Lian Jie?¡± Lu Yangyu was stunned for a moment before he burst intoughter.¡±¡±Hahaha, master, you¡¯re really a master. This spell is the supreme spell of spell formation. Even my half-immortal master has only just begun to understand it. If you want to talk to me about this, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve found the wrong person.¡± ¡± This intertwining array is actually so high-end?¡¯ Jiang Beiran had nevere into contact with any high-end array masters. Usually, those array masters would also keep their own ultimate arts hidden and would not reveal them to outsiders. Therefore, Jiang Beiran had no way to find out how advanced certain spells were. Judging from Lu Yangyu¡¯s reaction, at the very least, this array formation cleaning technique should be a top-notch array formation technique. ¡®No wonder I don¡¯t have enough array points¡­So it hit the ceiling. However, Jiang Beiran was once again interested in the master who had created Shi Fenn¡¯s Flying Mansion. He had top-notch formation techniques and was proficient in the art of the universe, mechanisms, and refining. He was practically an all-rounder in the world. ¡®Or¡­ This Fei Mansion wasn¡¯t created by a single person?¡¯ (Please exin to your new friend that the content that is repeated at the end is anti-theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The anti-theft part can be used as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) Compared to Heng Ya Zhai, which was filled with gold and jade, Taiyi Pavilion was much more metaphysical. Just from the decoration, one could tell that the owner of this pavilion was a person who was proficient in Feng Shui. Feng Shui was also known as Geomancy. The former represented the Heavenly Dao, while thetter represented the Dao. Therefore, in simple terms, Feng Shui was about how people could live in harmony with heaven and earth. As the saying went, those who obeyed the heavens would prosper, and those who defied the heavens would perish. Of course, the protagonist did not count. The five elements were the most easily essible forces of heaven and earth in daily life, so the boundaries of geomancy, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth were moved to the corresponding geographical areas. For example, the living room was metal, the bedroom was earth, the kitchen was fire, the toilet was water, the study was wood, and so on. The reason why he could tell that the owner of the hall was proficient in Feng Shui was because the hall had a wide view, sufficient lighting, and gorgeous decorations. The furnishings were much more magnificent than other ces. The living room was made of gold, which was gorgeous and eye-catching, so theyout was very fitting. Not only that, but many details in the living room were also very perfect. For example, water could drain the energy of metal, so there was nothing rted to water in the living room, let alone a narrow, damp corner. As Jiang Beiran looked around the living room on the second floor, Lu Yangyu was also mumbling something. ¡°Stepping on the Three Aether, Carrying Water, Prosperous Fire, Creating Metal Luck¡­Hmm, you are indeed someone who knows your stuff.¡± Lu Yangyu took off his bamboo hat and said, ¡°¡±Everyone, please take a seat.¡± This time, Jiang Beiran did not intend to hide his strength. He sat directly in the center of the array in the living room, making a splendid contrast with Lu Yangyu¡¯s host seat. As soon as he sat down, Jiang Beiran noticed that Lu Yangyu had opened his tightly shut eyes. ¡®Gray¡­¡¯ That¡¯s right. When Lu Yangyu opened his eyes, there were no eyeballs or whites, only a deep gray color. Smiling at Jiang Beiran, Lu Yangyu said,¡±¡±Little friend, you are indeed capable. No wonder you could get Director Gao to personally bring you to see me.¡± Lu Yangyu closed his eyes again after he finished speaking, and his face turned back to that kind uncle. Although he was curious about why Lu Yangyu had opened his ¡± eyes ¡± to look at him, Jiang Beiran did not ask. Instead, he smiled and replied, ¡®¡±¡®The reason why I asked Director Gao to bring me here this time is because I want to ask you about some array formations.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to ask for advice. Since you can get Director Gao and Estate Master Shi to personally rmend you, you must have extraordinary skills. Perhaps I¡¯ll be the one asking for advice in the end.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too polite, Head Lu.¡± After some small talk, Gao Lanwen saw that Master Jiang and Lu Yangyu had gotten to know each other, so she stood up and said to Jiang Beiran,¡±¡±Since there¡¯s nothing I can help with here, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Hearing Gao Lanwen¡¯s tone and content, Lu Yangyu raised his eyebrows. This Gao Lanwen was famous for her arrogance in Ling Long Workshop. How could she be so humble to this young man? ¡®Hiss¡­ I have to think of a way to get this kid to teach me.¡¯ Seeing how tactful Gao Lanwen was, Jiang Beiran nodded in satisfaction.¡± Alright, go ahead.¡±¡± Seeing Gao Lanwen leave, Shi Hongfang really wanted to follow her. However, ne still nad tne responsibility ot ¡± apanymg ¡± ng Beiran, so ne was caught in a dilemma. Senior,¡± Jiang Beiran said.¡± If you have something important to do, you can go ahead. I¡¯ll be staying here for a while.¡±¡± Shi Hongfang hesitated for a moment after listening to Jiang Beiran¡¯s words. He thought that Jiang Beiran was already considered a distinguished guest of the Great Ancestor, and it should not be a big deal for him to move freely in the Exquisite Workshop. Even if the Great Ancestor knew about it, he should not me him. With this thought in mind, Shi Hongfang nodded at Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°¡±Then I won¡¯t disturb your discussion. Just let me know when you¡¯re leaving.¡± ¡°Yes, take care, senior.¡± Nodding, Shi Hongfang bid farewell to Lu Yangyu and went downstairs. After Shi Hongfang left, Lu Yangyu suddenly turned to Jiang Beiran and said with a smile,¡¯¡±¡®Amazing, amazing. I¡¯ve been in Ling Long Square for 30 years, and you¡¯re the most amazing person I¡¯ve ever seen. Even I have to say that I admire you.¡±¡± ¡°Why do you say that, Head Lu?¡± Firstly, you were able to convince Gao Lanwen, which means that you have surpassed her in the art of refining jade. Just this point alone is enough to call you a genius. Secondly, since she brought you to me, it means that you have a very high attainment in the art of formations. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t havee to me directly to discuss. As for the third¡­¡± Lu Yangyu paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°¡±Linglong Square is an important ce of the Shi family. Outsiders are not allowed to set foot in it. I have never seen you before, which means that you have just arrived. If Estate Master Shi had been apanying you, I would not have treated you as a noble young master from any big family. However, now that Estate Master Shi has left with ease, I am a little confused about your identity. Who exactly are you?¡± ¡°Head Lu, you must be joking. I¡¯m just amoner. What you said just now was all obtained by chance by me.¡± ¡°Alright, since you like to hide, let¡¯s continue chatting like this. Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the Eight Trigrams and exchange some insights into formations.¡± ¡°Is it that simple?¡± ¡°It¡¯s that simple.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Lu Yangyu pped his hands and shouted,¡¯¡±¡®Youer.¡± ¡°It¡¯s here Following a soft voice, a young girl dressed as a maid walked up. ¡°Go prepare some wine and food.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Youer gave him a bow, turned around, and walked downstairs. After Youren left, Lu Yangyu stood up and said,¡±¡±Where would you like to start, Master Jiang?¡± Jiang Beiran thought for a moment and replied,¡±¡±How about we start with the formation Lian Jie?¡± Lu Yangyu was stunned for a moment before he burst intoughter.¡±¡±Hahaha, master, you¡¯re really a master. This spell is the supreme spell of spell formation. Even my half-immortal master has only just begun to understand it. If you want to talk to me about this, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve found the wrong person.¡± ¡± This intertwining array is actually so high-end?¡¯ Jiang Beiran had nevere into contact with any high-end array masters. Usually, those array masters would also keep their own ultimate arts hidden and would not reveal them to outsiders. Therefore, Jiang Beiran had no way to find out how advanced certain spells were. Judging from Lu Yangyu¡¯s reaction, at the very least, this array formation cleaning technique should be a top-notch array formation technique. ¡®No wonder I don¡¯t have enough array points¡­So it hit the ceiling. However, Jiang Beiran was once again interested in the master who had created Shi Fenn¡¯s Flying Mansion. He had top-notch formation techniques and was proficient in the art of the universe, mechanisms, and refining. He was practically an all-rounder in the world. ¡®Or¡­. This Fei Mansion wasn¡¯t created by a single person?¡¯ Chapter 566 - 566: So It’s a High-End Operation Chapter 566: So It¡¯s a High-End Operation Trantor: 549690339 With the help of the alcohol, Jiang Beiran chatted with Lu Yangyu for a long time and gained a general understanding of Lu Yangyu¡¯s formation skills. When it came to defensive formations, Jiang Beiran had learned a lot of useful knowledge, but when it came to other types of formations, his knowledge had dropped significantly. This made Jiang Beiran realize that not only were there very few masters who mastered multiple Mystical Arts in the 16 Arts of Xuanmen, but even some masters who were only proficient in one Mystical Art would have a tendency to be biased. Take formations as an example. There were many types of monitoring formations, defensive formations, offensive formations, and environmental change formations. Jiang Beiran had thought that he would be able to get through everything, but after a long conversation with Lu Yangyu, he realized that it wasn¡¯t the case. Many array masters were only proficient in one type of array. When setting up an array that they were not proficient in, whether it was the speed of setting up the array or the effect, it would be much worse. In addition, Jiang Beiran also read a message from it. Even in the six countries of the Central ins, Array Masters were extremely rare. Lu Yangyu had yet to be an Eighth-Grade Array Master and was only good at defensive arrays, but he was already able to oversee the array hall of a top family like the Shi Family. It was obvious that even the top families of the Shi family could not recruit higher-end array masters, let alone other families or sects. ¡®No wonder that Daoist Master Wu Xiang wanted to take me as his disciple the moment he saw me¡­lt seemed that even in the Six Nations, Array Masters were very popr.¡¯ ¡°Gulp¡­Gulp¡­ Gulp¡­¡± After downing another jar of Qi Yun Qing Dew Wine, Lu Yangyu exhaled a mouthful of alcohol and said,¡±¡±Brother¡¯s background has been emptied by you. Are you going to keep listening?¡± He then took out a jar of Qi Yun Qing Dew Wine from his Cosmos Ring and ced it in front of Lu Yangyu.¡±¡±l was just waiting for big brother to talk about the formation connection.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Lu Yangyu mmed his palm on the table.¡± Do you really want me to tell you everything? I¡¯m only proficient in defense. The other array formations are half-baked. I don¡¯t even understand them. How can I connect them? Burp!¡± After burping, Lu Yangyu scratched his messy hair and continued,¡±¡±What do you think is the difficulty of linking this array formation? The difficulty was that you had to be proficient in all kinds of array formations. When you had that ability, you would naturally be able to study array formations and connections.¡± After hearing Lu Yangyu¡¯s words, Jiang Beiran almost spat out the words ¡± research my ass ¡°. However, Lu Yangyu¡¯s words reminded him of something. It turned out that in order to study the connection of arrays, the minimum requirement was to be proficient in all types of arrays. This seemed to be a very high threshold for most array masters. ¡®Isn¡¯t this awkward¡­ Jiang Beiran had originally intended to find a peer to have an in-depth conversation with, to see if he could get some inspiration. But now, it seemed that it would be very difficult to find a peer who could have an in-depth conversation with him on the formation connection. Is this the loneliness of being invincible? Since Lu Yangyu had said so much, Jiang Beiran naturally couldn¡¯t continue asking. However, Jiang Beiran had gained a lot from this conversation. Although he did not find anyone to talk to in depth, he had gained a certain understanding of the ¡± industry ecology ¡± of array masters. In the future, he would be able to find someone to chat with or set up arrays with. Picking up the wine bowl and toasting Lu Yangyu, Jiang Beiran wiped his mouth and said,¡±¡±l was just afraid that big brother was just being humble, and I wanted to listen to big brother¡¯s teachings.¡± ¡°I think you want to wear empty gloves¡­¡± Lu Yangyu nced at the Qiyun Clear Dew Wine in his hand and said,¡± Alright, it¡¯s not empty handed. Hey, hey, hey, I¡¯ve said all I can say now. You should tell me about your method of purification, right?¡± How on earth could one make wine so mellow and intoxicating?¡± ¡°This is actually not difficult. Since big brother wants to hear it, then I¡¯ll tell you in detail.¡± In fact, the wine on the ck Dragon Continent had the same problem, which was that the alcohol content was too low. Even if ordinary people drank a thousand sses of turbid wine, they would not get drunk because the alcohol content was only 1% or 2% at most. Most of them used the fungi produced by the natural fermentation of leftovers as the yeast, so naturally, they could not produce any high-concentration wine. Of course, there were so many people who liked to drink alcohol in this world, so naturally, there were many people who had been trying to improve on it. However, Jiang Beiran could only see that the best wine was just so-so. Take the bottle of Ten Continents Spring Wine that Lu Yangyu had nned to serve him as an example. It was a standard green wine with an alcohol content of five percent at most. However, such a wine could indeed be called good wine in this world. Usually, only rich people or cultivators could drink it. As for the spirit wine, it did not increase the alcohol content and taste of the wine, but the effect. As for the spirit wine that could bnce the taste and effect? Yes, very few. After all, not many cultivators could be so extravagant as to drink spirit wine to satisfy their cravings. Jiang Beiran poured some of the Qi Yun Qing Dew wine into a bowl and fanned some of the wine away before he said to Lu Yangyu,¡±¡±The principle of the so-called retortion is actually very simple. It is to extract the high-concentration wine from the fermented raw materials after many refinements. This refining method is called retortion.¡± ¡°Haiyaya! It sounds so tempting. Tell me, tell me, how do you refine it?¡±Lu Yangyu wiped his saliva and said. ¡°Haha, big brother, don¡¯t be anxious. This extraction method is divided into solid extraction and liquid extraction. I prefer liquid extraction, so I¡¯ll focus on this.¡± After briefly exining the extraction method, Jiang Beiran added,¡±¡±The cooling of the wine vapor and how to collect the distilled wine are the two most important steps.¡± Lu Yangyu, who had already heard his saliva flowing, nodded and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m the most careful when ites to good wine. Just tell me, and I promise to do as you say.¡± Taking out a pot from his Cosmos Ring, Jiang Beiran handed it to Lu Yangyu and said,¡¯¡±¡®You still haven¡¯t given big brother a meeting gift? Big brother should like this cooler.¡± Lu Yangyu took the cooler and observed it for a while before asking,¡¯¡±¡®How should I use it?¡± ¡°I have an incantation here. Big brother, remember it well. Every time you steam the water of the Heavenly Lake, you can release two or three drops. It depends on the length of the wine flowing and the temperature of the time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t understand just by saying this. I¡¯ll still distill it on the spot for you to see.¡± ¡°Good! I was waiting for you to say that! I¡¯m very familiar with the director of the wine pavilion, so I went there to work. He¡¯s also a drunkard. As long as I help you build a bridge, I guarantee that you¡¯ll be familiar with each other immediately. He has a lot of top-grade spirit wine in his good house.. With your ability, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to cheat a few of them? Go, go, go! I¡¯ll take you to the autumn wind!¡± Chapter 567 - 567: Giving Two Curators a Chemistry Class (1) Chapter 567: Giving Two Curators a Chemistry ss (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Suck¡­¡± Just like thest time he hade, the pleasant aroma of alcohol wafted out from the restaurant. The aroma did not mix together at all, as if it was queuing up to enter Jiang Beiran¡¯s nose. ¡°Ah Zhe! Hurry up ande out! Hurry up ande out! I have something good to tell you! Hurry up and prepare the good wine and dishes!¡± Lu Yangyu didn¡¯t treat himself as an outsider when he came to the dojo. He shouted at the top of his lungs before he even entered. ¡°I heard you. I¡¯ming.¡± As a feminine voice came from the second floor, the window decorated with the image of a wine gourd opened with a bang. A man in green clothes floated down andnded steadily in front of Lu Yangyu. ¡°Pa!¡± The man opened a folding fan with peach blossoms painted on it to cover half of his face and said with a smile,¡±Brother Lu, next time, just let the servante to report. There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself to call him.¡± He then turned to Jiang Beiran and nodded.¡±¡±So it¡¯s brother Jiang.¡± ¡®Greetings, Director Fu.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at Fu Zhehan. On the first day of his visit to the Exquisite Fang, Jiang Beiran had already met with the curator of the Spirit Tavern. The first impression that Fu Zhehan gave people was his feminine beauty. His looks were somewhere between a man and a woman. It was fine to call him a handsome man or a beautiful woman. In addition, her voice was soft and soft, just like what Jiang Beiran had said. It was gay. At this moment, Lu Yangyu said,¡±¡±You¡¯ve already met, right? Then that¡¯s easy. Fu Zhehan put down his folding fan and grinned at Jiang Beiran, asking, ¡°¡±lt seems that Brother Jiang hase today for some advice?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to say that I¡¯m here to teach you. Instead, I should say that it¡¯s Hall Master Lu who brought me here to see the world.¡± Brother Jiang, you¡¯re too kind. I have a little in this small ce¡­¡± ¡°Haiya! Alright, alright, stop being so formal. Hurry up and bring us to your winery. There¡¯s a good treasure for you to see.¡± Lu Yangyu put his arms around their shoulders and walked forward. Jiang Beiran followed Lu Yangyu and strode forward. He almost forgot that Lu Yangyu was blind. In any case, he wasn¡¯t as cautious as a blind man. Soon, the three of them arrived in front of a winery. Lu Yangyu released his grip and said to Jiang Beiran,¡±¡±How about it? Are the tools here enough for you to show off your method of purification?¡± Jiang Beiran scanned the interior of the winery and nodded.¡±¡±Enough.¡± Hearing the word ¡± distilled ¡°, Fu Zhehan revealed a curious expression. ¡°Brother Jiang, may I know the meaning of this method of purification?¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s to extract the high-concentration wine from the raw materials for brewing wine. This extraction method is called sublimation.¡± ¡°High concentration wine¡­¡± Fu Zhehan nodded thoughtfully after hearing this, then smiled and said,¡±¡±Since Brother Lu is so greedy, it seems like Brother Jiang has a finished product here?¡± Jiang Beiran naturally understood Fu Zhehan¡¯s meaning. He immediately took out a jar of Qiyun Clear Dew Wine from his Qian Kun Ring and said,¡±¡±Sorry for embarrassing myself.¡± ¡°Thank you, brother Jiang.¡± Nodding at Jiang Beiran, Fu Zhehan took the wine jar. Opening the lid, Fu Zhehan first took a whiff. ¡°Mm Fu Zhehan¡¯s peach blossom eyes immediately lit up.¡±You¡¯re indeed different.¡¯ Lu Yangyuughed and said, ¡°You¡¯ll only know what¡¯s truly different after drinking a mouthful.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Fu Zhehan nodded at Jiang Beiran after he finished speaking, then picked up the wine jar and poured it into his mouth. How should one put it? Even though they were both bragging about the wine jar, Lu Yangyu had disyed his boldness. However, Fu Zhehan was clearly drinking from a wine jar that was even bigger than his face, yet it made people feel that his actions and expression were extremely elegant. ¡°This is probably temperament.¡± After tasting tworge mouthfuls, Fu Zhehan put down the wine jar and exhaledfortably. He took out a handkerchief and wiped his mouth. Fu Zhehan said, ¡°No wonder brother Jiang was personally led by the manor master, you really have extraordinary abilities, Zhe Han admires you.¡± ¡°Dojo Master Fu, you tter me.¡± Jiang BeiBeiran cupped his fists. Lifting the wine jar and smelling it, Fu Zhehan asked, ¡°The reason why this wine is so fragrant and intoxicating is probably rted to the method of purification that Brother Lu mentioned just now, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Beiran then walked into the wine shop.¡± Dojo Master Fu, do you mind if I borrow your wine vessel?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Go ahead.¡± Fu Zhehan smiled and nodded. ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± After a while, Jiang Beiran finally made a huge retort. ¡°That¡¯s strange. Why do we have to make such a big pot to steam it?¡±Lu Yangyu walked around the retort and sighed. ¡®Are you f * cking blind??¡¯ Jiang Beiran could hardly believe that Lu Yangyu was staring at the pot with such a look. Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t continue paying attention to Lu Yangyu. Instead, he turned to Fu Zhehan and said,¡±¡±Hall Master Fu, this¡­¡± ¡°Since brother Jiang treats us brothers so openly, then calling me head is too distant. Why don¡¯t you call me Ah Zhe like brother Lu?¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Listening to Fu Zhehan¡¯s soft and gentle tone, Jiang Beiran felt that his ¡®Zhe¡¯ was a little strange. Scratching the goosebumps on the back of his hand, Jiang BeiRan cupped his fists and said,¡¯¡±¡® Director Fu is a senior. I don¡¯t dare to overstep my boundaries. Let¡¯s just call him Director Fu.¡±¡± Just as Fu Zhehan was about to say something, Lu Yangyu, who had walked around the retort, came back and said,¡±¡±Are you ready?¡± Chapter 568 - 568: Giving the Two Curators a Chemistry Class (2) Chapter 568: Giving the Two Curators a Chemistry ss (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°That¡¯s about it.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded immediately.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s begin! The Liquor worm in my stomach is about to crawl out.¡± ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t be anxious. Since you want to teach, you naturally have to understand and exin the principle of this method of purification.¡± ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re indeed a good brother!¡±Lu Yangyu patted Jiang Beiran¡¯s shoulder happily.¡± Although you¡¯re a little secretive when ites to the formation, you¡¯re pretty straightforward when ites to the brewing method. You didn¡¯t let me down at all. Come,e,e. Tell me what¡¯s going on here.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran turned to Fu Zhehan and said, ¡°¡±Dojo Master Fu is proficient in the art of brewing wine, so he should know which ingredients are most suitable for fermentation.¡± ¡°Brother Jiang, are you testing me?¡± Fu Zhehan grinned and replied, ¡°¡±Naturally, it¡¯s rice, flour, and fruits. Both are easy to ferment.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded.¡± Actually, there are two key points in fermentation. One is that the raw material contains arge amount of sugar, and the other is that it has starch that can be easily converted into sugar.¡± ¡°Transform?¡± Fu Zhehan asked curiously,¡± What is conversion?¡± Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t intend to hide it either. After giving Fu Zhehan a lively chemistry lesson, he let Fu Zhehan understand what the transformation method was. ¡°I see. Is this the meaning of life?¡± Jiang Beiran was taken aback. He nodded in surprise and said,¡¯¡±¡®Dojo Master Fu is a man of wisdom, so it¡¯s not wrong to understand it this way.¡± ¡°I understand. Thank you for your advice, brother Jiang.¡±Fu Zhehan bowed to Chaoran. Returning Fu Zhehan¡¯s bow, Jiang Beiran smiled and said,¡±¡±Director Fu, you¡¯re too polite. Let¡¯s continue.¡± ¡°To make the wine mellow and intoxicating, the proportion of alcohol in it is naturally the most important. The alcohol must be extracted from the raw materials that are rich in sugar, just like the fruits and rice noodles that Hall Master Fu mentioned just now. Among the two, I rmend two of them the most. One is kaoliang, and the other is sugar cane.¡± Jiang Beiran took them out of his Cosmos Ring. ¡°Gan¡­Cane?¡± Tavern Master Fu took the ck and thick object from Jiang Beiran and examined it before asking,¡±¡±ls this a fruit?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t seen this item before, Chief Fu?¡± ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve never seen him before.¡± Looks like there are regional specialties in this world.¡¯ It was only in the 21st century where technology was developed that resources could be shared. As long as one had money, they could easily buy the specialties of any country. In this fantasy world, although transportation was very convenient for cultivators, it was definitely too embarrassing for cultivators to sell these ordinary things. Therefore, many people had never eaten the specialties of other countries in their entire lives. The sugar cane was found by Luo Wenzhou when Jiang Beiran asked him to look for potatoes. ording to the instructions of ¡± bring back anything you haven¡¯t seen in Shengguo ¡°, Luo Wenzhou also brought the sugar cane back to his master. Jiang Beiran took a bite of two of them with a nostalgic look on his face, and then he had the idea of using them to brew wine. After exining how to eat and use sugar cane, Jiang Beiran continued to teach the two chemistry lessons. For example, the boiling point of alcohol was different from that of water. Therefore, the original fermented broth had to be heated to a temperature between the boiling points of the two. Only then could the alcohol and aroma substances be evaporated and collected. Next, he used Jiang Beiran¡¯s special retort to heat up the liquor, the fermented liquor, or the fermented grains. During the heating and retorting process, due to the different contents of various substances in the wine, the most vtile one was the most vtile one. Therefore, during the heating process, the alcohol concentration in the wine would gradually decrease, while the alcohol concentration in the steam would increase sharply. Finally, as long as he collected the alcohol-rich steam and cooled it, he could obtain apletely transparent wine. After a busy day, Jiang Beiran¡¯s first batch of liquor was finally ready. ¡°Suck Lu Yangyu only took a whiff, but he could already feel the intense spiciness of the wine! ¡®Good boy! If I take a bite, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to lie under the table too.¡± (Please exin to your new friend that the content that is repeated at the end is anti-theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The anti-theft part can be used as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) ?¡±Tavern Master Fu took the ck and thick object from Jiang Beiran and examined it before asking,¡±¡±ls this a fruit?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t seen this item before, Chief Fu?¡± ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve never seen him before.¡± Looks like there are regional specialties in this world.¡¯ It was only in the 21st century where technology was developed that resources could be shared. As long as one had money, they could easily buy the specialties of any country. In this fantasy world, although transportation was very convenient for cultivators, it was definitely too embarrassing for cultivators to sell these ordinary things. Therefore, many people had never eaten the specialties of other countries in their entire lives. The sugar cane was found by Luo Wenzhou when Jiang Beiran asked him to look for potatoes. ording to the instructions of ¡± bring back anything you haven¡¯t seen in Shengguo ¡°, Luo Wenzhou also brought the sugar cane back to his master. Jiang Beiran took a bite of two of them with a nostalgic look on his face, and then he had the idea of using them to brew wine. After exining how to eat and use sugar cane, Jiang Beiran continued to teach the two chemistry lessons. For example, the boiling point of alcohol was different from that of water. Therefore, the original fermented broth had to be heated to a temperature between the boiling points of the two. Only then could the alcohol and aroma substances be evaporated and collected. Next, he used Jiang Beiran¡¯s special retort to heat up the liquor, the fermented liquor, or the fermented grains. During the heating and retorting process, due to the different contents of various substances in the wine, the most vtile one was the most vtile one. Therefore, during the heating process, the alcohol concentration in the wine would gradually decrease, while the alcohol concentration in the steam would increase sharply. Finally, as long as he collected the alcohol-rich steam and cooled it, he could obtain apletely transparent wine. After a busy day, Jiang Beiran¡¯s first batch of liquor was finally ready. ¡°Suck ¨C Lu Yangyu only took a whiff, but he could already feel the intense spiciness of the wine! ¡°Good boy! If I take a bite, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to lie under the table too.¡± ?¡±Tavern Master Fu took the ck and thick object from Jiang Beiran and examined it before asking,¡±¡±ls this a fruit?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t seen this item before, Chief Fu?¡± ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve never seen him before.¡± ¡® Looks like there are regional specialties in this world.¡¯ It was only in the 21st century where technology was developed that resources could be shared. As long as one had money, they could easily buy the specialties of any country. In this fantasy world, although transportation was very convenient for cultivators, it was definitely too embarrassing for cultivators to sell these ordinary things. Therefore, many people had never eaten the specialties of other countries in their entire lives. The sugar cane was found by Luo Wenzhou when Jiang Beiran asked him to look for potatoes. ording to the instructions of ¡± bring back anything you haven¡¯t seen in Shengguo ¡°, Luo Wenzhou also brought the sugar cane back to his master. Jiang Beiran took a bite of two of them with a nostalgic look on his face, and then he had the idea of using them to brew wine. After exining how to eat and use sugar cane, Jiang Beiran continued to teach the two chemistry lessons. For example, the boiling point of alcohol was different from that of water. Therefore, the original fermented broth had to be heated to a temperature between the boiling points of the two. Only then could the alcohol and aroma substances be evaporated and collected. Next, he used Jiang Beiran¡¯s special retort to heat up the liquor, the fermented liquor, or the fermented grains. During the heating and retorting process, due to the different contents of various substances in the wine, the most vtile one was the most vtile one. Therefore, during the heating process, the alcohol concentration in the wine would gradually decrease, while the alcohol concentration in the steam would increase sharply. Finally, as long as he collected the alcohol-rich steam and cooled it, he could obtain apletely transparent wine. After a busy day, Jiang Beiran¡¯s first batch of liquor was finally ready. ¡°Suck Chapter 569 - 569: Three Great Strange Jades Chapter 569: Three Great Strange Jades Trantor: 549690339 After ¡± copying ¡®¡±¡® The Fishing Old Man in Smoke ¡± with his mental power, Jiang Beiran returned the book to Lu Yangyu with a pained expression. ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t make that expression. Only you have good wine. You can read this book anytime.¡± ¡°Thank you, big brother.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and looked outside.¡±l¡¯ve been here for a long time. I have to go back to Senior Shi.¡± Fu Zhehan, who was still studying the distilled liquor, turned to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±l have benefited a lot today. Although Brother Jiang is here for Brother Lu, I can¡¯t ept such a great gift.¡± Fu Zhehan took out a blue crystal from his Interspatial Ring and handed it to Jiang Bei.¡±¡±This stone is called the Sky Crane Soul. When it is fermented, you can add this thing into it. After that, you only need to¡­¡± Without needing to listen to Fu Zhehan¡¯s exnation, Jiang Beiran recognized the treasure the moment he took out the Sky Crane Soul. It was one of the top 200 precious materials on the Rare Treasures List. If it was in the past, Jiang Beiran would definitely be tempted when he saw such a treasure. But recently, he had seen many precious materials in the top 100 or even the top 50, let alone the top 200. So, he had calmed down a lot. However, even though he was calm, it did not mean that Jiang Beiran did not like it. The function of the Sky Crane Soul was simple, which was to help ferment the raw materials of the wine. With the help of the Sky Crane Soul, the wine brewed would have the effect of protecting the spirit. The so-called spirit protection was actually to protect one¡¯s spirit. In the cultivation world, the more powerful a battle was, the more moves that would attack the other party¡¯s soul would be used. This kind of move was formless and lightless, and it was usually impossible to guard against. In a battle between experts, a moment of shock meant that one would be severely injured. Therefore, elixirs or spirit wines that had the effect of protecting the spirit had always been very popr. Some of the best ones could even be sold for a sky-high price. ¡°Director Fu is too polite.¡± Jiang Beiran said as he took the Sky Crane Soul.¡± I¡¯ll definitely treasure such a treasure.¡± Seeing that Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t refuse, Fu Zhehan, who had thought that he would have to push him back and forth a few times, was stunned for a moment before he smiled and said,¡±¡±A treasure is worthy of a good man. Brother Jiang has such great achievements in brewing wine. He will definitely not let the Sky Crane Soul be covered in dust. In addition¡­¡± Fu Zhehan hesitated for a moment before saying,¡±Since Brother Jiang was able to research such an excellent method, I¡¯m sure you must have a lot of experience in spirit wine brewing. I hope Brother Wangjiang cane to my ce next time when you¡¯re free and discuss this brewing method together. ¡®¡±¡® Sensing Fu Zhehan¡¯s passionate gaze on him as he spoke, Jiang Beiran could not help but take a step back. He thought that if he came again next time, he would definitely bring Lu Yangyu along. Otherwise, he would feel a little insecure. After bidding farewell to the two directors, Jiang Beiran returned to Heng Ya Zhai. ¡°Jade! Jade! Master! Show me the jade! Please!¡± Jiang Beiran had just stepped through the door when he saw Liu Weining dashing over. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± After a long sigh, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±Since you can sense this jade, it means that you have an affinity with it. Since you are so persistent in seeing this jade, it means that you are sincere. Forget it, I¡¯ll let you take a look.¡± Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s answer, Liu Weining was stunned for a moment. Then, her eyes that were like dead fish eyes gradually widened, and finally, they burst out with a shocking light. ¡°Thank you, Master! Thank you, Master!¡± Liu Weining bowed to Jiang Beiran. Seeing that there was no one around, Jiang Beiran took out a piece of unfinished swan jade from his Cosmos Ring and handed it to Liu Weining. Finally seeing the precious jade that she had been longing for, Liu Weining¡¯s mouth opened wider and wider. This was indeed a piece of good jade that she had never seen before. The Righteousness Qi contained in it was simply unbelievably dense. ¡°Gulp¡­¡± Swallowing her saliva, Liu Weining said with a dazed expression, ¡°Alright¡­Awesome¡­¡± As he spoke, he reached out to grab the piece of swan jade that was just inches away from him. Then, just as her hand was about to touch the swan¡¯s jade, Jiang Beiran suddenly lifted it up. ¡®We agreed to just look at it, not let you touch it.¡±Jiang Beiran then stuffed the swan jade back into his Cosmos Ring.upda@te by new novel. ¡°Ah!¡± Liu Weining called out anxiously, then grabbed Jiang Beiran¡¯s arm and shouted,¡¯¡±¡®Master! I want to touch it! I want to touch it! Please!¡± ¡°Can jade be touched casually? What if it affected the Jade Qi?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Liu Weining pondered for a moment before she took out the Holy Gem Soul Jade from her pocket again.¡± Master, I¡¯ll exchange it with you. I¡¯ll let you touch mine, and you can let me touch yours too, okay?¡±¡± Looking at the Saint Crystal Soul Jade that was emitting waves of overbearing aura, Jiang Beiran still felt guilty like he had cheated a little girl out of a lollipop. However, for the sake of jade refinement, it was not a big deal to overlook such a small detail asionally. Looking at the Master¡¯s thoughtful expression, Liu Weining raised the Saint Crystal Soul Jade high in the air and ced it in front of Jiang Beiran. ¡°Master, exchange with me, exchange with me, please.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± After letting out a long sigh, Jiang Beiran picked up the Saint Crystal Soul Jade from Liu Weining¡¯s hand and took out the Swan Jade from his Cosmos Ring and ced it in Liu Weining¡¯s hand. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Liu Weining shouted happily as she held the swan jade with both hands and began to observe it. At the same time, Jiang Beiran was also studying the Saint Crystal Soul Jade in his hand.. Chapter 570 - 570: Three Great Strange Jades (2) Chapter 570: Three Great Strange Jades (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡®It¡¯s actually the aura of the king path¡­No wonder the effect is so strong. Each jade had its own unique aura. Some of them were reassuring, some were nourishing, and some were nourishing. Among all the jade, there were three types of Qi that were recognized as the most powerful. One was the Qi of Heavenly Dao. This kind of Qi was extremely mysterious. Some people could form a powerful move from it, some people could encounter various fortuitous encounters because of this Qi, and some people could directlyprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth because of this Qi and ascend in a day. Hence, on this Mysterious Dragon Continent, there was also a gambling activity called ¡± stone gambling ¡°, and the degree of craziness was even greater. Ordinary jade gambling for money, at most, they would be poor, rich, and poor. However, if he were to bet on a jade stone that even a high-grade jade refiner could not sense the aura within, he would have to rely on it. For example, if a piece of Heavenly Dao Jade was won, whether the stone gambling house was willing to give it to you would depend on your ability most of the time. It couldn¡¯t be helped. It was too tempting. Below the Heavenly Dao Qi, the second type was the King Dao Qi. Unlike the mysteries of the Heavenly Dao Energy, the King Dao Energy was veryprehensive. It would enhance all the abilities of the wearer in all aspects, giving people a feeling of omnipotent. In addition, the reason why it was called the aura of the king was because wearing this jade for a long time would cultivate a kind of aura of dominance. Those with slightly weaker cultivation would basically bow their heads when they encountered this kind of aura of dominance, and they would not have any intention of resisting at all. Opposite the King Path Qi was the third type of Devil Path Qi. Generally speaking, most jades were used to nourish people and would provide various beneficial effects to the wearer. However, the third type of Demonic Dao Jade was a little more strange. This kind of jade would constantly absorb the mystic qi of the wearer, and it would continuously absorb it like a bottomless pit. However, if this demonic jade only had this effect, then it was not worthy of being as famous as the previous two kinds of jade. Although this kind of demonic jade would continuously extract the mystic qi of the wearer, when the wearer encountered danger or difficulties, the demonic jade would instantly control the wearer and allow him to erupt with power that far exceeded his current cultivation. In Jiang Beiran¡¯s words. He was cheating. Moreover, the more desperate the situation, the more powerful the power that erupted from the Demon Dao Jade. Many Jade Refiners suspected that the Devil Dao Jade was actually attached to the soul of a strong person and then used the power of the ¡°host¡± to continue cultivating. However, this was only a guess. No one could say clearly what the essence of the Demon Dao Jade was until now. ¡®So this is the King Path Energy. It¡¯s indeed powerful. No wonder it can allow cultivators to fight above their level.¡¯ Jiang Beiran¡¯s interest in it grew after he read it over and over again. ¡®I¡¯ve really never made such a jade artifact before. If I use the Four-Dragon Square Crystal to fuse with it, I wonder if there will be some wonderful metaphysical reaction¡­Perhaps the White Tiger Soul is not bad? After ¡± copying ¡®¡±¡® The Fishing Old Man in Smoke ¡± with his mental power, Jiang Beiran returned the book to Lu Yangyu with a pained expression. ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t make that expression. Only you have good wine. You can read this book anytime.¡± ¡°Thank you, big brother.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and looked outside. ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a long time. I have to go back to Senior Shi.¡± Fu Zhehan, who was still studying the distilled liquor, turned to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±l have benefited a lot today. Although Brother Jiang is here for Brother Lu, I can¡¯t ept such a great gift.¡± Fu Zhehan took out a blue crystal from his Interspatial Ring and handed it to Jiang Bei.¡±¡±This stone is called the Sky Crane Soul. When it is fermented, you can add this thing into it. After that, you only need to¡­¡± Without needing to listen to Fu Zhehan¡¯s exnation, Jiang Beiran recognized the treasure the moment he took out the Sky Crane Soul. It was one of the top 200 precious materials on the Rare Treasures List. If it was in the past, Jiang Beiran would definitely be tempted when he saw such a treasure. But recently, he had seen many precious materials in the top 100 or even the top 50, let alone the top 200. So, he had calmed down a lot. However, even though he was calm, it did not mean that Jiang Beiran did not like it. The function of the Sky Crane Soul was simple, which was to help ferment the raw materials of the wine. With the help of the Sky Crane Soul, the wine brewed would have the effect of protecting the spirit. The so-called spirit protection was actually to protect one¡¯s spirit. In the cultivation world, the more powerful a battle was, the more moves that would attack the other party¡¯s soul would be used. This kind of move was formless and lightless, and it was usually impossible to guard against. In a battle between experts, a moment of shock meant that one would be severely injured. Therefore, elixirs or spirit wines that had the effect of protecting the spirit had always been very popr. Some of the best ones could even be sold for a sky-high price. ¡°Director Fu is too polite.¡± Jiang Beiran said as he took the Sky Crane Soul.¡± I¡¯ll definitely treasure such a treasure.¡± Seeing that Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t refuse, Fu Zhehan, who had thought that he would have to push him back and forth a few times, was stunned for a moment before he smiled and said,¡±¡±A treasure is worthy of a good man. Brother Jiang has such great achievements in brewing wine. He will definitely not let the Sky Crane Soul be covered in dust. In addition¡­¡± Fu Zhehan hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Since Brother Jiang was able to research such an excellent method, I¡¯m sure you must have a lot of experience in spirit wine brewing. I hope Brother Wangjiang cane to my ce next time when you¡¯re free and discuss this brewing method together. ¡®¡±¡® Sensing Fu Zhehan¡¯s passionate gaze on him as he spoke, Jiang Beiran could not help but take a step back. He thought that if he came again next time, he would definitely bring Lu Yangyu along. Otherwise, he would feel a little insecure. After bidding farewell to the two directors, Jiang Beiran returned to Heng Ya Zhai. ¡°Jade! Jade! Master! Show me the jade! Please!¡± Jiang Beiran had just stepped through the door when he saw Liu Weining dashing over. Although she really wanted to ignore it as usual, the Holy Crystal Soul Jade in her pocket was too tempting. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± After a long sigh, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±Since you can sense this jade, it means that you have an affinity with it. Since you are so persistent in seeing this jade, it means that you are sincere. Forget it, I¡¯ll let you take a look.¡± Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s answer, Liu Weining was stunned for a moment. Then, her eyes that were like dead fish eyes gradually widened, and finally, they burst out with a shocking light. ¡°Thank you, Master! Thank you, Master!¡± Liu Weining bowed to Jiang Beiran. Seeing that there was no one around, Jiang Beiran took out a piece of unfinished swan jade from his Cosmos Ring and handed it to Liu Weining. Finally seeing the precious jade that she had been longing for, Liu Weining¡¯s mouth opened wider and wider. This was indeed a piece of good jade that she had never seen before. The Righteousness Qi contained in it was simply unbelievably dense. ¡°Gulp¡­¡± Swallowing her saliva, Liu Weining said with a dazed expression, ¡°Alright..Awesome¡­¡± As he spoke, he reached out to grab the piece of swan jade that was just inches away from him. Then, just as her hand was about to touch the swan¡¯s jade, Jiang Beiran suddenly lifted it up. ¡°We agreed to just look at it, not let you touch it.¡±Jiang Beiran then stuffed the swan jade back into his Cosmos Ring. ¡°Ah!¡± Liu Weining called out anxiously, then grabbed Jiang Beiran¡¯s arm and shouted,¡¯¡±¡®Master! I want to touch it! I want to touch it! Please!¡± Seeing that there was no one around, Jiang Beiran took out a piece of unfinished swan jade from his Cosmos Ring and handed it to Liu Weining. Finally seeing the precious jade that she had been longing for, Liu Weining¡¯s mouth opened wider and wider. This was indeed a piece of good jade that she had never seen before. The Righteousness Qi contained in it was simply unbelievably dense. ¡°Gulp¡­¡± Swallowing her saliva, Liu Weining said with a dazed expression, ¡°Alright¡­Awesome¡­¡± As he spoke, he reached out to grab the piece of swan jade that was just inches away from him. Then, just as her hand was about to touch the swan¡¯s jade, Jiang Beiran suddenly lifted it up. ¡°We agreed to just look at it, not let you touch it.¡±Jiang Beiran then stuffed the swan jade back into his Cosmos Ring. ¡°Ah!¡± Liu Weining called out anxiously, then grabbed Jiang Beiran¡¯s arm and shouted,¡¯¡±¡®Master! I want to touch it! I want to touch it! Please!¡± Chapter 571 - 571: Are You Teaching Me Fortune Telling?_l Chapter 571: Are You Teaching Me Fortune Telling?_l Trantor: 549690339 [Option 1: ¡°Of course, no problem.¡± [Completion Reward: White Moon Treasure Array Diagram (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 2:¡±I¡¯ve just arrived here, so I¡¯m not familiar with it. ¡°[Completion Reward: Bai Tao Sword Record (Mysterious Grade Mid-Rank)] [Option 3: Turn around and leave. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] Looking at the beautiful stranger who was hoping that he could lead the way for her, Jiang Beiran chose the third option and turned to leave without hesitation. [Missionpleted. Reward: Charm +1] ¡®Enough! I really don¡¯t want to be more handsome! Jiang Beiran felt despair as he looked at the additional charm in his Attribute Pane. After calming himself down, Jiang Beiran walked to the next ce. Time flew by. Jiang Beiran had already been staying in the Shi family for more than a month. After many experiments, Jiang Beiran finally found a stable ce to respawn. The Shi family¡¯s Xuan Workshop. Just like the Masked Moon Sect¡¯s Xuan Market, it was actually a trading ground for cultivators. Of course, the Shi n¡¯s Xuan Market was definitely countless times more advanced than the Masked Moon Sect. All sorts of puppets, formation disks, flying shuttles, spirit stone stoves, and other high-end items were avable here. Apart from a small portion that was rented to somerge Profound Art guilds, the vast majority of the goods came from Ling Long Workshop. When Jiang Beiran first saw Lu Yangyu, he immediately confirmed one thing. This was a good ce to farm points! No matter where it was, there were bound to be a mix of good and bad people. There were many cultivators who disguised themselves and hid their identities to buy magical treasures. Among them, there might be a butcher who carried thousands of lives on his back, a rogue cultivator who killed people for treasures, or a ruthless swordsman who would kill people at the slightest disagreement. After all, it was a business. All visitors were customers. It didn¡¯t matter what they did, as long as they spent money. Jiang Beiran had only walked around once inside, but he had already triggered the system five times in one go. He instantly found the feeling he had in the past. With such a fixed spawn point, Jiang Beiran would spare some time every day to stroll around. He would leave after he had spawned ten. Anyway, with Shi Fenn¡¯s Flying Mansion around, his safety was guaranteed. Today, Jiang Beiran had already gathered eight points. Just as he was thinking about how to gather the remaining two points, he saw a middle-aged man floating in the air with his feet off the ground fly in front of him. ¡°Hmm?¡± The old man¡¯s eyes, which had been narrowed, suddenly opened. He stared at Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°¡±Little brother, please wait. I see that your be is ck.¡± As soon as the old man finished speaking, three options popped up before Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes. [Option 1: Continue listening. [Completion Reward: Xuanming Tyrant Scroll (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Choice 2:¡±Who are you?¡± [Completion Reward: Genshan Sacred Record (Mysterious Grade Mid-Rank)] [Option 3:¡± ck spots are good. They look energetic. ¡°[Completion Reward: Random Basic Skill Point +1] After choosing the third option, Jiang Beiran replied,¡± It¡¯s good to leave a ck mark. It¡¯ll make you look energetic.¡±¡±He continued walking forward. [Missionpleted. Reward: Odd Seam +1] Seeing that Jiang Beiran did not reject him so decisively, the old man could not help but doubt himself. ¡°My outfit doesn¡¯t work?¡± After a moment of self-doubt, the old man denied his suspicions and quickly caught up to Jiang Beiran.¡¯¡±¡®Little brother, I am a monk of the Heavenly Sun Temple. Please stay and listen to me for a while. Otherwise, in less than three days, you will definitely suffer a bloody disaster.¡± [Option 1: Continue moving forward. [Completion Reward: Thousand Leaves Illusion Technique (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Choice 2:¡±1 don¡¯t believe in fate. Please leave.¡±[Completion Reward: Heart-Destroying Sword Scroll (ck Grade High Rank)] [Option 3: Ask the old man about divination. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Skill Point +1] ¡°Hmm?¡± Looking at the three options, Jiang Beiran was a little confused. Normally, one could get away with rejecting the old man once, but not only could he not get away this time, he would also be in danger if he continued to ignore the old man¡¯s words. ¡°Strange.¡± With a sigh, Jiang Beiran chose the third option and asked,¡±¡±Among the six rites, what is fierce?¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Tempering +1] ¡°Hmm?¡± The old man had seen many things on the streets, but this was the first time he was asked a question. ¡°I¡¯ve met someone in the same industry.¡± However, the old man had no intention of backing down, because those who knew a little were actually easier to deceive than those who werepletely different¡­Oh no, it was easier to convince. Stroking his beard, the old man smiled and said, ¡®¡±¡®Naturally, Geng is considered as the ¡®Fury¡¯ character.¡± ¡®What should I do to resolve Shui Xingeng? ¡°The hexagram is connected to the gods, taking the signs of the six directions.¡± ¡°Then if Geng falls into the Nine Pces and enters with the Tai Yin, the Teng Snakees out and finally appears in the Tai Chang position, how should we solve it?¡± ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± The old man was stunned. If he were to calcte the Nine Pces and Six Rites separately, it would be nothing to him. However, if they were to bebined, there would be many more variables. Jiang Beiran shook his head when he saw the old man calcting with his fingers. He took out a piece of paper and drew a diagram of the Nine Pces.¡± Yin Escape is in the opposite direction of the Nine Pces, while Yang Escape is in the opposite direction. The Nine Gods usually have no fixed position, but they will converge when they meet the Six Rituals. I¡¯ve drawn the positions for you. Take your time to calcte.¡¯¡±¡® Jiang Beiran handed the paper to the old man. The old man was stunned when he heard this. He subconsciously took the yellow paper and looked at it. ¡°An expert!¡± At this moment, the old man knew that he had met someone who knew a little. This¡­This was simply a tycoon. ¡®No wonder he can answer such a casual question like¡¯ ck dot is good¡¯. So he¡¯s the ancestor of this game..¡¯ Chapter 572 - 572: Are You Teaching Me Fortune Telling?_2 Chapter 572: Are You Teaching Me Fortune Telling?_2 Trantor: 549690339 Although the old man usually read people¡¯s physiognomy to fool them, he still had basic skills. Now that he really met an expert, he instantly fell into it. ¡°Expert, please wait!¡± However, when the old man raised his head again, there were only pairs of inexplicable eyes looking at him. There was no trace of the master. ¡°Haiya!¡± The old man pped his forehead. I¡¯ve lost my opportunity!¡± While the old man was filled with remorse, Jiang Beiran had already left Xuan Workshop with ease. ¡± Yes, I¡¯ve just made up ten times. I¡¯m going to slip away.¡¯Just as Jiang Beiran was about to return to Ling Long Lane, he suddenly heard a burst of pleasantughter from the upper left. ¡°Little brother really has the ability to subdue that monk with just a few words.¡± Jiang Beiran looked up and saw a pair of big white legs that dazzled his eyes. When he looked online, he saw a young girl with a bun on her head sitting on a tree branch and smiling at him. The young girl was dressed in white and draped over her snow-feathered shoulders. She wore a pink satin skirt with a hyacinth embroidered on it. The petals were surrounded by gold and silver threads and snow fox fur. Her slender waist was not enough to be grasped, revealing her exquisite figure. Herrge ss eyes were shining, and her eyes seemed to be filled with joy. Her cherry lips were bright red, and when she smiled, she revealed two dimples. Realizing that he didn¡¯t know the person who was speaking, Jiang Beiran lowered his head and continued walking forward. Usually, this kind of girl with a strange aura was the most troublesome. Seeing that the person under the tree was ignoring her, the young girl did not get angry. Instead, she jumped in front of Jiang Beiran with a ¡± hey ¡°. Facing Jiang Beiran, she retreated and said,¡±¡±You must be that Hai Qingtian Jiang Beiran from Ling Long Workshop, right?¡± What¡¯s that thing that can rival the sea and the sky? Jiang Beiran really did not know that he had made such a name for himself in the Shi family. For a moment, he was ming himself. Jiang Beiran, oh Jiang Beiran! You¡¯ve gone too far! He even made a name for himself! Can¡¯t you live like this? Seeing that Jiang Beiran was still not saying anything, the youngdy continued with a smile, ¡°¡±As expected, it¡¯s the same as the rumors. Do you all have to maintain this demeanor as experts?¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t like talking to strangers.¡±Jiang Beiran replied expressionlessly. ¡°Oh The girl dragged out her voice and took two steps back.¡±My name is Shi Yutong. Everyone likes to call me Tongtong. Little brother, you can call me that too.¡± ¡®So it¡¯s the Shi family¡­¡¯ (Please exin to your new friend that the content that is repeated at the end is anti-theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The anti-theft part can be used as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) [Option 1:¡±Of course, no problem.¡±[Completion Reward: White Moon Treasure Array Diagram (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 2:¡±I¡¯ve just arrived here, so I¡¯m not familiar with it. ¡°[Completion Reward: Bai Tao Sword Record (Mysterious Grade Mid-Rank)] [Option 3: Turn around and leave. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] Looking at the beautiful stranger who was hoping that he could lead the way for her, Jiang Beiran chose the third option and turned to leave without hesitation. [Missionpleted. Reward: Charm +1] ¡®Enough! I really don¡¯t want to be more handsome! Jiang Beiran felt despair as he looked at the additional charm in his Attribute Pane. After calming himself down, Jiang Beiran walked to the next ce. Time flew by. Jiang Beiran had already been staying in the Shi family for more than a month. After many experiments, Jiang Beiran finally found a stable ce to respawn. The Shi family¡¯s Xuan Workshop. Just like the Masked Moon Sect¡¯s Xuan Market, it was actually a trading ground for cultivators. Of course, the Shi n¡¯s Xuan Market was definitely countless times more advanced than the Masked Moon Sect. All sorts of puppets, formation disks, flying shuttles, spirit stone stoves, and other high-end items were avable here. Apart from a small portion that was rented to somerge Profound Art guilds, the vast majority of the goods came from Ling Long Workshop. When Jiang Beiran first saw Lu Yangyu, he immediately confirmed one thing. This was a good ce to farm points! No matter where it was, there were bound to be a mix of good and bad people. There were many cultivators who disguised themselves and hid their identities to buy magical treasures. Among them, there might be a butcher who carried thousands of lives on his back, a rogue cultivator who killed people for treasures, or a ruthless swordsman who would kill people at the slightest disagreement. After all, it was a business. All visitors were customers. It didn¡¯t matter what they did, as long as they spent money. Jiang Beiran had only walked around once inside, but he had already triggered the system five times in one go. He instantly found the feeling he had in the past. With such a fixed spawn point, Jiang Beiran would spare some time every day to stroll around. He would leave after he had spawned ten. Anyway, with Shi Fenn¡¯s Flying Mansion around, his safety was guaranteed. Today, Jiang Beiran had already gathered eight points. Just as he was thinking about how to gather the remaining two points, he saw a middle-aged man floating in the air with his feet off the ground fly in front of him. ¡°Hmm?¡± The old man¡¯s eyes, which had been narrowed, suddenly opened. He stared at Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Little brother, please wait. I see that your be is ck.¡± As soon as the old man finished speaking, three options popped up before Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes. [Option 1: Continue listening. [Completion Reward: Xuanming Tyrant Scroll (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Choice 2:¡±Who are you?¡± [Completion Reward: Genshan Sacred Record (Mysterious Grade Mid-Rank)] [Option 3:¡± ck spots are good. They look energetic.¡±[Completion Reward: Random Basic Skill Point +1] After choosing the third option, Jiang Beiran replied,¡± It¡¯s good to leave a ck mark. It¡¯ll make you look energetic.¡±¡±He continued walking forward. [Missionpleted. Reward: Odd Seam +1] Seeing that Jiang Beiran did not reject him so decisively, the old man could not help but doubt himself. ¡°My outfit doesn¡¯t work?¡± After a moment of self-doubt, the old man denied his suspicions and quickly caught up to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Little brother, I am a monk of the Heavenly Sun Temple. Please stay and listen to me for a while. Otherwise, in less than three days, you will definitely suffer a bloody disaster.¡± [Option 1: Continue moving forward. [Completion Reward: Thousand Leaves Illusion Technique (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Choice 2:¡±1 don¡¯t believe in fate. Please leave.¡±[Completion Reward: Heart-Destroying Sword Scroll (ck Grade High Rank)] [Option 3: Ask the old man about divination. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Skill Point +1] ¡°Hmm?¡± Looking at the three options, Jiang Beiran was a little confused. Normally, one could get away with rejecting the old man once, but not only could he not get away this time, he would also be in danger if he continued to ignore the old man¡¯s words. ¡°Strange.¡± With a sigh, Jiang Beiran chose the third option and asked,¡±¡±Among the six rites, what is fierce?¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Tempering +1] ¡°Hmm?¡± The old man had seen many things on the streets, but this was the first time he was asked a question. ¡°I¡¯ve met someone in the same industry.¡± However, the old man had no intention of backing down, because those who knew a little were actually easier to deceive than those who werepletely different¡­Oh no, it was easier to convince. Stroking his beard, the old man smiled and said,¡±¡±Naturally, Geng is considered as the ¡®Fury¡¯ character.¡± ¡®What should I do to resolve Shui Xingeng? ¡°The hexagram is connected to the gods, taking the signs of the six directions.¡± ¡°Then if Geng falls into the Nine Pces and enters with the Tai Yin, the Teng Snakees out and finally appears in the Tai Chang position, how should we solve it?¡± ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± The old man was stunned. If he were to calcte the Nine Pces and Six Rites separately, it would be nothing to him. However, if they were to bebined, there would be many more variables. Jiang Beiran shook his head when he saw the old man calcting with his fingers. He took out a piece of paper and drew a diagram of the Nine Pces.¡± Yin Escape is in the opposite direction of the Nine Pces, while Yang Escape is in the opposite direction. The Nine Gods usually have no fixed position, but they will converge when they meet the Six Rituals. I¡¯ve drawn the positions for you. Take your time to calcte.¡¯¡±¡® Jiang Beiran handed the paper to the old man. The old man was stunned when he heard this. He subconsciously took the yellow paper and looked at it. ¡°An expert!¡± At this moment, the old man knew that he had met someone who knew a little. This¡­This was simply a tycoon.. Chapter 573 - 573: Praise (1) Chapter 573: Praise (1) Trantor: 549690339 Linglong Square, Heng Ya Zhai, second floor. ¡°On the third day of the third Yin game, the straight talisman is chanting in the Dui Pce. This is the initial situation. ¡°Jiang Beiran asked Gao Lanwen as he stood before a table. ¡°This¡­ E is three, Ji is two, Xin¡­¡± Gao Lanwen couldn¡¯t help but count her fingers again. ¡°This formation is not difficult. You can think about it slowly, but breaking finger ice is not a good habit.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Gao Lanwen lowered her head. Her hands clenched and loosened. Since half a month ago, she had finally been unable to endure the torment of reading a book from the heavens and had taken the initiative to tell Jiang Beiran that she was unable toplete her self-study. Jiang Beiran also directly told her that if she couldn¡¯t even learn the basics by herself, then it meant that she really wasn¡¯t suitable to learn arrays. However, Gao Lanwen was unusually unconvinced, forcefully stuffed the tuition fees to Jiang Beiran, and requested Jiang Beiran to teach her personally. Looking at the non-Hua Mysterious Jade and the three types of high-grade jade that could be listed in the Rare Treasures List, what else could Jiang Beiran As the saying went, there was no discrimination in teaching. It didn¡¯t matter if he was good or not. The main thing was that he wanted to challenge his talent as a teacher. Half a month had passed, and Gao Lanwen had discovered a problem. Formations were really difficult to learn. Compared to her natural ability to refine jade, formations were so difficult that she had no idea how to learn them. Moreover, she didn¡¯t think that Master Jiang¡¯s teaching was bad. In fact, she felt that he was very attentive. Many of the escape techniques that she couldn¡¯t understand at first were slowly epted by Master Jiang after he simplified them. For example, he used the method of divination to mark out the concept of the Nine Pces and the Eight Diagrams for her. However, she only felt that she could understand a little at first. When the array formation became more and moreplicated, she fell into confusion again. ¡®This is San, this is Jiu¡­Why did it add up to four¡­How did I calcte it? Such thoughts often appeared in Gao Lanwen¡¯s mind. In addition, Master Jiang was very patient. Gao Lanwen believed that if someone could learn so slowly in refining jade, she would have asked her to find a job long ago. Refining jade was not suitable for him. However, Jiang Beiran had never reprimanded her once, and his tone had always been calm, as if no matter what he encountered, it would not cause him to have any emotional fluctuations. It was like a calm sea. However, Gao Lanwen felt that Jiang Beiran¡¯s attitude was even more unbearable than scolding her. Ever since she was young, she had only ever seen amazement on other people¡¯s faces. Be it her looks or her talent, no one could be like Jiang Beiran¡­This way¡­ It was as if he was looking at an ordinary person, an ordinary person. Gao Lanwen¡¯s pride was crushed again and again. ¡°Master! Hit me!¡± Clenching her fists, Gao Lanwen suddenly raised her head and shouted at Jiang Beiran. Jiang Beiran was a little confused by this sudden and strange request. However, after a moment, he still replied,¡± I won¡¯t fight. In the Dao of Array Formation, if you can learn it, then you can. If you can¡¯t learn it, even if I hit you, it¡¯s useless.¡¯¡±¡® Looking at Gao Lanwen¡¯s disappointed expression and thinking about her tuition fees¡­Oh, wait. Thinking back to his initial desire to challenge the profession of a teacher, Jiang Beiran bent down and picked up a pen as he wrote. ¡°Xin is Jiu, Ren is Ba, Gui is Qi, Ding is Lu, C is Wu, B is Si, Jia Yin Gui is added to the Qi Pce, Yi Mao is Si Pce, Gui Hai returns to the Qi Pce.¡±Stopping writing, Jiang Beiran looked at Gao Lanwen and said,¡±¡±Have you figured out theyout now?¡± Gao Lanwen let out a long sigh of relief. She looked at it and replied,¡±¡±Jia Yin is the beginning of the ambush, Gui Hai is the beginning of the ambush, after traveling around and returning to the original form, it is exhausted, so it should be used to set up the scales and horns.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and said,¡± It¡¯s difficult to master the art of array formation in one go. Your talent is not bad. Thank you for your patience. One day, you¡¯ll definitely be able to achieve something in this art. Continue. ¡®¡±¡® ¡®He¡­Praise me? Gao Lanwen looked at Jiang Beiran and blinked twice. She found it hard to imagine that this man could actually praise someone. ¡°Read a book, don¡¯t look at me.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Gao Lanwen quickly lowered her head. However, she felt a little restless in her chest. Some kind of happy emotion seemed to be unable to be suppressed and wanted to rush out. This made Gao Lanwen feel a little strange. In the past, so many people had praised her with countless flowery words, but her heart was still calm. Now, the person in front of her had only praised her for being not bad, but she was so¡­They wanted to cheer. ¡°Brother Beiran! Brother Beiran!¡± Just as Gao Lanwen was suppressing her emotions, a hurried voice came from downstairs. Gao Lanwen frowned. She had told Lu Yangyu not to disturb her at this time. Why was he here again? Knowing that Lu Yangyu would keep shouting if he didn¡¯t, Jiang Beiran pushed open the window and looked down.¡±¡±Big brother, why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Good news! I have an old friend who has returned from his travels and obtained some good things. With these good things, I naturally won¡¯t forget you, so I came to call you.¡± ¡°Thank you, big brother. I¡¯ll be there in a while.¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± Lu Yangyu turned his head around after he finished speaking, and then urately crashed into the chest of a maid. ¡°Aiyoyo, I¡¯m sorry. I couldn¡¯t see the road and bumped into you.¡±Lu Yangyu rubbed his face against the maid¡¯s chest before he raised his head and apologized profusely.. Chapter 574 - 574: A Praise for the God of Heaven (2) Chapter 574 - 574: A Praise for the God of Heaven (2) Trantor: 549690339 Jiang Beiran shook his head with a bitter smile and closed the window. Seeing that Jiang Beiran did not leave immediately, Gao Lanwen was inexplicably happy. She picked up her book and continued reading. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Jiang Beiran, who had finished answering Gao Lanwen¡¯s question, said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s call it a day. Take a look at the Yin Escape Game¡¯syout and remember not to memorize it. The Qimen Dunjia has its own rules. As long as you understand these rules, you can truly use them.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Gao Lanwen nodded. Nodding, Jiang Beiran headed downstairs. ¡°It¡¯s over?¡± Shi Hongfang asked Jiang Beiran as he looked up from the stairs. ¡°Well, today¡¯s lesson is over.¡±Jiang Beiran then added softly, ¡°¡±Today, we will be teaching a square formation. I believe that Senior Shi has already memorized the solution.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry.¡± Shi Hongfangughed and nodded. ¡°Then this junior will take his leave first.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and prepared to leave. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Shi Hongfang suddenly shouted. ¡°Is there anything else, Senior?¡± Jiang Beiran turned around and asked. ¡°This is for you.¡± Shi Hongfang said as he handed a box to Jiang Beiran. Jiang Beiran was extremely familiar with the box as soon as he saw it, because he had seen it before in the Returning Heart Sect. It was the one used to store the Earth Bodhisattva Vital Crystal. Seeing that Jiang Beiran did not reach out to take it, Shi Hongfang said,¡±¡±l told you, as long as you perform well, I won¡¯t mistreat you. Take it.¡± After waiting for a moment, Jiang Beiran took the box from the system after confirming that there was no option. ¡°Thank you, Senior Shi.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. The ancestor is also very satisfied with your performance. You deserve it. Alright, I¡¯ll go up first. ¡°After Shi Hongfang finished speaking, he slowly walked to the second floor. Linglong Square, Heng Ya Zhai, second floor. ¡°On the third day of the third Yin game, the straight talisman is chanting in the Dui Pce. This is the initial situation. ¡°Jiang Beiran asked Gao Lanwen as he stood before a table. ¡°This¡­ E is three, Ji is two, Xin¡­¡± Gao Lanwen couldn¡¯t help but count her fingers again. ¡°This formation is not difficult. You can think about it slowly, but breaking finger ice is not a good habit.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Gao Lanwen lowered her head. Her hands clenched and loosened. Since half a month ago, she had finally been unable to endure the torment of reading a book from the heavens and had taken the initiative to tell Jiang Beiran that she was unable toplete her self-study. Jiang Beiran also directly told her that if she couldn¡¯t even learn the basics by herself, then it meant that she really wasn¡¯t suitable to learn arrays. However, Gao Lanwen was unusually unconvinced, forcefully stuffed the tuition fees to Jiang Beiran, and requested Jiang Beiran to teach her personally. Looking at the non-Hua Mysterious Jade and the three types of high-grade jade that could be listed in the Rare Treasures List, what else could Jiang Beiran As the saying went, there was no discrimination in teaching. It didn¡¯t matter if he was good or not. The main thing was that he wanted to challenge his talent as a teacher. Half a month had passed, and Gao Lanwen had discovered a problem. Formations were really difficult to learn. Compared to her natural ability to refine jade, formations were so difficult that she had no idea how to learn them. Moreover, she didn¡¯t think that Master Jiang¡¯s teaching was bad. In fact, she felt that he was very attentive. Many of the escape techniques that she couldn¡¯t understand at first were slowly epted by Master Jiang after he simplified them. For example, he used the method of divination to mark out the concept of the Nine Pces and the Eight Diagrams for her. However, she only felt that she could understand a little at first. When the array formation became more and moreplicated, she fell into confusion again. ¡®This is San, this is Jiu¡­Why did it add up to four¡­How did I calcte it? Such thoughts often appeared in Gao Lanwen¡¯s mind. In addition, Master Jiang was very patient. Gao Lanwen believed that if someone could learn so slowly in refining jade, she would have asked her to find a job long ago. Refining jade was not suitable for him. However, Jiang Beiran had never reprimanded her once, and his tone had always been calm, as if no matter what he encountered, it would not cause him to have any emotional fluctuations. It was like a calm sea. However, Gao Lanwen felt that Jiang Beiran¡¯s attitude was even more unbearable than scolding her. Ever since she was young, she had only ever seen amazement on other people¡¯s faces. Be it her looks or her talent, no one could be like Jiang Beiran¡­This way¡­ It was as if he was looking at an ordinary person, an ordinary person. Gao Lanwen¡¯s pride was crushed again and again. ¡°Master! Hit me!¡± Clenching her fists, Gao Lanwen suddenly raised her head and shouted at Jiang Beiran. Jiang Beiran was a little confused by this sudden and strange request. However, after a moment, he still replied,¡± I won¡¯t fight. In the Dao of Array Formation, if you can learn it, then you can. If you can¡¯t learn it, even if I hit you, it¡¯s useless.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°1¡­¡± Looking at Gao Lanwen¡¯s disappointed expression and thinking about her tuition fees¡­Oh, wait. Thinking back to his initial desire to challenge the profession of a teacher, Jiang Beiran bent down and picked up a pen as he wrote. ¡°Xin is Jiu, Ren is Ba, Gui is Qi, Ding is Lu, C is Wu, B is Si, Jia Yin Gui is added to the Qi Pce, Yi Mao is Si Pce, Gui Hai returns to the Qi Pce.¡±Stopping writing, Jiang Beiran looked at Gao Lanwen and said,¡±¡±Have you figured out theyout now?¡± Gao Lanwen let out a long sigh of relief. She looked at it and replied,¡±¡±Jia Yin is the beginning of the ambush, Gui Hai is the beginning of the ambush, after traveling around and returning to the original form, it is exhausted, so it should be used to set up the scales and horns..¡± Chapter 575 - 575: Praise (3) Chapter 575 - 575: Praise (3) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Good.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and said,¡± It¡¯s difficult to master the art of array formation in one go. Your talent is not bad. Thank you for your patience. One day, you¡¯ll definitely be able to achieve something in this art. Continue.¡¯¡±¡® ¡®He¡­Praise me? Gao Lanwen looked at Jiang Beiran and blinked twice. She found it hard to imagine that this man could actually praise someone. ¡°Read a book, don¡¯t look at me.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Gao Lanwen quickly lowered her head. However, she felt a little restless in her chest. Some kind of happy emotion seemed to be unable to be suppressed and wanted to rush out. This made Gao Lanwen feel a little strange. In the past, so many people had praised her with countless flowery words, but her heart was still calm. Now, the person in front of her had only praised her for being not bad, but she was so¡­They wanted to cheer. ¡°Brother Beiran! Brother Beiran!¡± Just as Gao Lanwen was suppressing her emotions, a hurried voice came from downstairs. Gao Lanwen frowned. She had told Lu Yangyu not to disturb her at this time. Why was he here again? Knowing that Lu Yangyu would keep shouting if he didn¡¯t, Jiang Beiran pushed open the window and looked down.¡±¡±Big brother, why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Good news! I have an old friend who has returned from his travels and obtained some good things. With these good things, I naturally won¡¯t forget you, so I came to call you.¡± ¡°Thank you, big brother. I¡¯ll be there in a while.¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± Lu Yangyu turned his head around after he finished speaking, and then urately crashed into the chest of a maid. ¡°Aiyoyo, I¡¯m sorry. I couldn¡¯t see the road and bumped into you.¡±Lu Yangyu rubbed his face against the maid¡¯s chest before he raised his head and apologized profusely. Jiang Beiran shook his head with a bitter smile and closed the window. Seeing that Jiang Beiran did not leave immediately, Gao Lanwen was inexplicably happy. She picked up her book and continued reading. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Jiang Beiran, who had finished answering Gao Lanwen¡¯s question, said,¡¯¡±¡®Let¡¯s call it a day. Take a look at the Yin Escape Game¡¯syout and remember not to memorize it. The Qimen Dunjia has its own rules. As long as you understand these rules, you can truly use them.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Gao Lanwen nodded. Nodding, Jiang Beiran headed downstairs. ¡°It¡¯s over?¡± Shi Hongfang asked Jiang Beiran as he looked up from the stairs. ¡°Well, today¡¯s lesson is over.¡±Jiang Beiran then added softly,¡±¡±Today, we will be teaching a square formation. I believe that Senior Shi has already memorized the solution.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry.¡± Shi Hongfangughed and nodded. ¡°Then this junior will take his leave first.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and prepared to leave. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Shi Hongfang suddenly shouted. ¡°Is there anything else, Senior?¡± Jiang Beiran turned around and asked. ¡°This is for you.¡± Shi Hongfang said as he handed a box to Jiang Beiran. Jiang Beiran was extremely familiar with the box as soon as he saw it, because he had seen it before in the Returning Heart Sect. It was the one used to store the Earth Bodhisattva Vital Crystal. Seeing that Jiang Beiran did not reach out to take it, Shi Hongfang said,¡±¡±l told you, as long as you perform well, I won¡¯t mistreat you. Take it.¡± After waiting for a moment, Jiang Beiran took the box from the system after confirming that there was no option. ¡°Thank you, Senior Shi.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. The ancestor is also very satisfied with your performance. You deserve it. Alright, I¡¯ll go up first. ¡°After Shi Hongfang finished speaking, he slowly walked to the second floor. Linglong Square, Heng Ya Zhai, second floor. ¡°On the third day of the third Yin game, the straight talisman is chanting in the Dui Pce. This is the initial situation. ¡°Jiang Beiran asked Gao Lanwen as he stood before a table.. Chapter 576 - 576: Super Large Array Formation Chapter 576: Super Large Array Formation Trantor: 549690339 Jiang Beiran and Lu Yangyu had indeed gotten along well during the past month. However, Jiang Beiran was not arrogant enough to think that Lu Yangyu would treat him so well that he would share the treasure with him. Therefore, when he saw the ancient book, Jiang Beiran was basically certain that the two of them had asked him toe because they could not understand it. ¡®You want me to owe you a favor?¡¯ ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Looking at Lu Yangyu, who had no shame even after his scheme was seen through, Jiang Beiran shook his head and smiled. He reached out his hand and said,¡±¡±Let me see.¡± ¡°Alright Lu Yangyu looked at Shen Tianhua and shouted,¡±¡±What are you waiting for? Hurry up and bring the book over.¡± Shen Tianhua was very unwilling to give the ancient book that he had exchanged his life for to a stranger. It was fine, but he actually had to beg him to read it. However, there was nothing he could do. He had studied this ancient book for a long time but had not found any clues. That was why he came to Lu Yangyu to try. After reading it, Lu Yangyu also felt the same as him. Other than a headache, he did not gain anything. While the two of them were staring at each other, Lu Yangyu suddenly told him that a formation master had recently arrived at the Exquisite Workshop. He was definitely a formation master who was stronger than the two of thembined. Shen Tianhua didn¡¯t believe this at first, but Lu Yangyu was already the most powerful array master he knew. Even if he were to search for someone else, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find another person who could help her decipher this ancient book. Therefore, after much hesitation, he had no choice but to let Lu Yangyu try. Although he still found it hard to imagine how such a young man could surpass the two of them in terms of array formations, he could only believe it when he saw Lu Yangyu¡¯s attitude. After all, Lu Yangyu¡¯s pride as an Array Master was no less than his. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Jiang Beiran was really capable, he would never have made Lu Yangyu show such an attitude. ¡°Take it.¡± Shen Tianhua handed the ancient book to Lu Yangyu. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Jiang Beiran took the ancient book and flipped to the first page. ¡°Swoosh¡­ Swoosh¡­¡± In the silence, Jiang Beiran finished reading dozens of pages in one go without any pause. Lu Yangyu and Shen Tianhua did not dare to disturb him, so they could onlymunicate with each other via telepathy. ¡°Can this kid do it or not?¡± ¡°You¡¯d better hope for him. Otherwise, this matter will be really troublesome.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. You¡¯re right.¡± Just as the two of them were exchanging warm nces, Jiang Beiran heaved a sigh of relief and raised his hand to rub the bridge of his nose. Lu Yangyu quickly turned around and asked,¡¯¡±¡®How is it? What did you see?¡± After resting for a while, he turned to Shen Tianhua and said, ¡®¡±¡® Senior Shen, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve obtained this ancient book from a ce that has been frozen all year round?¡±¡± Shen Tianhua¡¯s eyes widened when he heard that. He said in shock,¡¯¡±That¡¯s right! This ancient book was indeed obtained from one of my ciers. Did Grandmaster see anything from it?¡¯ Lu Yangyu burst outughing when he heard Shen Tianhua calling him Master. ¡°Do you believe me now? When did your brother¡¯s words go wrong?¡± Without waiting for Shen Tianhua¡¯s reply, Lu Yangyu asked Jiang Beiran,¡¯¡±¡®Quickly tell me, what is written in this ancient book?¡± Raising the ancient book, Jiang Beiran answered,¡±¡±This is an iplete book. If you want to understand it, you have to find the other books.¡± Shen Tianhua was even more surprised when he heard that.¡± This¡­¡± You can tell?¡± Lu Yangyu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He turned around and grabbed Shen Tianhua¡¯s cor, saying,¡±¡±Hey! If you knew this was an iplete copy, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? You caused me to mess around with you.¡± Shen Tianhua pped Lu Yangyu¡¯s hand away and replied,¡±¡±lt¡¯s good enough that you can see it. ¡°Shen Tianhua then turned to Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°¡±1 wonder how you could tell that this ancient book is iplete, and how you could tell that it was taken from a cier?¡± cing the ancient book on the table, Jiang Beiran smiled and said,¡±¡±lt was just a casual guess.¡± Lu Yangyu and Shen Shen did not believe him, but since Jiang Beiran had said so, it meant that they would have to pay a price to get an answer. Shen Tianhua pondered for a moment, then stepped forward and cupped his hands.¡±May I know how Grandmaster will be willing to guide me?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure about the guidance, but I can tell you one thing. If you don¡¯t search through the other ancient books, even a ninth grade formation master won¡¯t be able to decipher the contents.¡± ¡°This¡­ Shen Tianhua was silent for a moment before he raised his head and said,¡¯¡±¡® I understand. Thank you, Master.¡± Lu Yangyu rubbed his chin and asked Shen Tianhua,¡±¡±From your words, you should know where the other books are, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Tianhua nodded.¡± I wasn¡¯t the only one who was interested in this book. When we were fighting for it, the other books were snatched away by a few others.¡± ¡°Damn, you really know how to hide. Why didn¡¯t you say so just now?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Lu Yangyuughed and continued, ¡®¡±¡®Then ording to what brother Jiang said, the other people are probably looking for the book in your hand. What do you n to do?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if we can cooperate first..¡± Shen Tianhua bowed to Jiang Beiran and asked,¡¯¡±¡®Master, since you can decipher that it came from the cier from this iplete book, what else can you decipher?¡± Chapter 577 - 577: Super Large Array Formation (2) Chapter 577: Super Large Array Formation (2) Trantor: 549690339 Shen Tianhua naturally did not believe these words, but he also knew that it was definitely useless to ask. After thinking for a moment, Shen Tianhua tried to ask,¡¯l wonder if Master Jiang is interested in this ancient book?¡¯ ¡°Not interested.¡± Jiang Beiran replied with a smile. Shen Tianhua really couldn¡¯t understand this overly young array master in front of him, but knowing that he did have true ability, Shen Tianhua definitely wanted to fight for it. Shen Tianhua bowed to Jiang Beiran once again and continued, ¡°¡±This ancient book is obscure and difficult to understand. I¡¯m afraid that even if I gather a few other books, it will still be difficult for me to understand. At that time, I¡¯ll have to trouble Grandmaster to help me interpret it. Of course, I¡¯ll pay you a satisfactory reward.¡± Jiang Beiran was actually quite interested in this book. The content recorded in it was the kind that he really needed, which was how to set up superrge formations. Just like the Qi Nation¡¯s Nation Defending Array, such a superrge array formation was extremelyplicated to set up. However, once it was set up, the effects of the superrge array formation were far from what ordinary array formations couldpare to. This was because it wasrge enough and could carry more functions. When it was truly activated, it would emit extremely powerful abilities. As for why he wanted to learn this formation, it was naturally for the sake of the Sheng Kingdom. (Please exin to your new friend that the content that is repeated at the end is anti-theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The anti-theft part can be used as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) Jiang Beiran and Lu Yangyu had indeed gotten along well during the past month. However, Jiang Beiran was not arrogant enough to think that Lu Yangyu would treat him so well that he would share the treasure with him. Therefore, when he saw the ancient book, Jiang Beiran was basically certain that the two of them had asked him toe because they could not understand it. ¡®You want me to owe you a favor?¡¯ ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Looking at Lu Yangyu, who had no shame even after his scheme was seen through, Jiang Beiran shook his head and smiled. He reached out his hand and said, ¡°¡±Let me see.¡± ¡°Alright Lu Yangyu looked at Shen Tianhua and shouted,¡±¡±What are you waiting for? Hurry up and bring the book over.¡± Shen Tianhua was very unwilling to give the ancient book that he had exchanged his life for to a stranger. It was fine, but he actually had to beg him to read it. However, there was nothing he could do. He had studied this ancient book for a long time but had not found any clues. That was why he came to Lu Yangyu to try. After reading it, Lu Yangyu also felt the same as him. Other than a headache, he did not gain anything. While the two of them were staring at each other, Lu Yangyu suddenly told him that a formation master had recently arrived at the Exquisite Workshop. He was definitely a formation master who was stronger than the two of thembined. Shen Tianhua didn¡¯t believe this at first, but Lu Yangyu was already the most powerful array master he knew. Even if he were to search for someone else, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find another person who could help her decipher this ancient book. Therefore, after much hesitation, he had no choice but to let Lu Yangyu try. Although he still found it hard to imagine how such a young man could surpass the two of them in terms of array formations, he could only believe it when he saw Lu Yangyu¡¯s attitude. After all, Lu Yangyu¡¯s pride as an Array Master was no less than his. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Jiang Beiran was really capable, he would never have made Lu Yangyu show such an attitude. ¡°Take it.¡± Shen Tianhua handed the ancient book to Lu Yangyu. Taking the ancient book, Lu Yangyu handed it to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Brother Jiang, I¡¯ll have to trouble you then.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡¯ Jiang Beiran took the ancient book and flipped to the first page. ¡°Swoosh¡­ Swoosh¡­¡± In the silence, Jiang Beiran finished reading dozens of pages in one go without any pause. Lu Yangyu and Shen Tianhua did not dare to disturb him, so they could onlymunicate with each other via telepathy. ¡°Can this kid do it or not?¡± ¡°You¡¯d better hope for him. Otherwise, this matter will be really troublesome.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. You¡¯re right.¡± Just as the two of them were exchanging warm nces, Jiang Beiran heaved a sigh of relief and raised his hand to rub the bridge of his nose. Lu Yangyu quickly turned around and asked,¡±¡±How is it? What did you see?¡± After resting for a while, he turned to Shen Tianhua and said, Senior Shen, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve obtained this ancient book from a ce that has been frozen all year round?¡±¡± Shen Tianhua¡¯s eyes widened when he heard that. He said in shock, ¡°¡®That¡¯s right! This ancient book was indeed obtained from one of my ciers. Did Grandmaster see anything from it?¡¯ Lu Yangyu burst outughing when he heard Shen Tianhua calling him Master. ¡°Do you believe me now? When did your brother¡¯s words go wrong?¡± Without waiting for Shen Tianhua¡¯s reply, Lu Yangyu asked Jiang Beiran,¡±¡±Quickly tell me, what is written in this ancient book?¡± Raising the ancient book, Jiang Beiran answered,¡±¡±This is an iplete book. If you want to understand it, you have to find the other books.¡± Shen Tianhua was even more surprised when he heard that.¡± This¡­¡± You can tell?¡± Lu Yangyu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He turned around and grabbed Shen Tianhua¡¯s cor, saying,¡±¡±Hey! If you knew this was an iplete copy, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? You caused me to mess around with you.¡± Shen Tianhua pped Lu Yangyu¡¯s hand away and replied,¡±¡±lt¡¯s good enough that you can see it.¡±Shen Tianhua then turned to Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°¡±1 wonder how vou could tell that this ancient book is iplete, and how vou could tell that it was taken from a cier?¡± cing the ancient book on the table, Jiang Beiran smiled and said,¡±¡±lt was just a casual guess.¡± Lu Yangyu and Shen Shen did not believe him, but since Jiang Beiran had said so, it meant that they would have to pay a price to get an answer. Shen Tianhua pondered for a moment, then stepped forward and cupped his hands.¡±May I know how Grandmaster will be willing to guide me?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure about the guidance, but I can tell you one thing. If you don¡¯t search through the other ancient books, even a ninth grade formation master won¡¯t be able to decipher the contents.¡± ¡°This¡­ Shen Tianhua was silent for a moment before he raised his head and said,¡¯¡±¡® I understand. Thank you, Master.¡± Lu Yangyu rubbed his chin and asked Shen Tianhua,¡±¡±From your words, you should know where the other books are, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Tianhua nodded.¡± I wasn¡¯t the only one who was interested in this book. When we were fighting for it, the other books were snatched away by a few others.¡± ¡°Damn, you really know how to hide. Why didn¡¯t you say so just now?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Lu Yangyuughed and continued, ¡®¡±¡®Then ording to what brother Jiang said, the other people are probably looking for the book in your hand. What do you n to do?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if we can cooperate first.¡± Shen Tianhua bowed to Jiang Beiran and asked,¡±¡±Master, since you can decipher that it came from the cier from this iplete book, what else can you decipher?¡± Shen Tianhua naturally did not believe these words, but he also knew that it was definitely useless to ask. After thinking for a moment, Shen Tianhua tried to ask, ¡®I wonder if Master Jiang is interested in this ancient book?¡¯ ¡°Not interested.¡± Jiang Beiran replied with a smile. Shen Tianhua really couldn¡¯t understand this overly young array master in front of him, but knowing that he did have true ability, Shen Tianhua definitely wanted to fight for it. Shen Tianhua bowed to Jiang Beiran once again and continued, ¡°¡±This ancient book is obscure and difficult to understand. I¡¯m afraid that even if I gather a few other books, it will still be difficult for me to understand. At that time, I¡¯ll have to trouble Grandmaster to help me interpret it. Of course, I¡¯ll pay you a satisfactory reward.¡± ¡°Deal. Jiang Beiran was actually quite interested in this book. The content recorded in it was the kind that he really needed, which was how to set up superrge formations. Just like the Qi Nation¡¯s Nation Defending Array, such a superrge array formation was extremelyplicated to set up. However, once it was set up, the effects of the superrge array formation were far from what ordinary array formations couldpare to. This was because it wasrge enough and could carry more functions. When it was truly activated, it would emit extremely powerful abilities. As for why he wanted to learn this formation, it was naturally for the sake of the Sheng Kingdom. It was not something that ordinary arrays couldpare to. Because it wasrge enough, it could carry more functions. When it was truly activated, it would emit extremely powerful abilities. As for why he wanted to learn this formation, it was naturally for the sake of the Sheng Kingdom.. Chapter 578 - 578: Sage (1) Chapter 578 - 578: Sage (1) Trantor: 549690339 The reason why Jiang Beiran had a strong feeling that the Shi family was not peaceful was because this ce was simr to the Returning Heart Sect. The internal strife never stopped. A certain inner sect disciple suddenly went missing, a certain direct descendant was suddenly poisoned, a certain branch family suddenly died mysteriously, and so on could be said to bemon urrences. After all, although the Shi family was strong, it was not the only one. There were many powerful sects and families that wanted to overthrow it or had conflicts of interest with it. It wasmon for spies to be nted and death warriors to be sent, but the most ruthless thing was to instigate a rebellion.
Other than Shi Hongyun, the n saint, who was a transcendent existence, the other direct descendants coveted the position of n leader because it meant that they could mobilize the resources of the Shi family at will. Moreover, the Shi Family¡¯s resources were so abundant that even Mystique Venerable One would be tempted. After all, who wouldn¡¯t want to go further? Who wouldn¡¯t want to be a Profound Sage? There were only a few resources that could tempt even Mystique Venerable Ones, so there would definitely bepetition. Even Jiang Beiran, an outsider, could feel the intensity of the fight. Jiang Beiran thought that he had encountered the same kind of kidnapping when the two powerful auras had arrived. However, when he saw the system prompt, he knew that it was definitely Shi Yutong. As for their purpose¡­ Jiang Beiran felt that things weren¡¯t that simple. ¡®What is she trying to test me for¡­¡¯ With this question in mind, Jiang Beiran returned to Ten Thousand Flower Valley. ¡°Little Bei Ran! Little Bei Ran! Look, look.¡± When they were about to return to their own house, Jiang Beiran suddenly heard Shi Fenn¡¯s voiceing from above. He looked up and saw her waving two bunches of fresh flowers in her hands. She was also wearing a gorgeous gand on her head. ¡°What a prodigal!¡± Ever since he had entered the Ten Thousand Flower Valley, Jiang Beiran had been researching which flowers were more valuable, and he soon came to a conclusion. That was, the n was very valuable. Whether it was used to refine essential oil or to refine pills, these flowers had great effects. But now, they were all made into gands on Shi Fenn¡¯s head. ¡®Sigh¡­l¡¯ve been staring at that purple flower for a long time.¡¯ ¡°Does it look good?¡± Seeing Jiang Beiran remain silent, she asked with a smile as she ced two flowers on her cheeks. Jiang Beiran was about to speak when Shi Jiamu poked her head out from the side and shouted with a flower wreath in her hand,¡±¡±Uncle,e up and y. There are so many flowers blooming here.¡± After spending a few months together, they were getting more and more familiar with Shi Jiamu and Jiang Bei. Although they still couldn¡¯t see through this mysterious uncle, they somehow felt that it was quite interesting to be together with him. At least, it was much more fun than those people. Looking at the crepe myrtle flower on Shi Jiamu¡¯s gand, Jiang Beiran felt his heart ache. He had originally nned to turn the flower into calming oil. ¡± You guys y. Jiang Beiran pushed open the door and returned to the house. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Shi Fenn put down her hands and asked curiously,¡±¡±Little Bei Ran doesn¡¯t seem very happy.¡± ¡°Who cares? Let¡¯s continue ying with the middle-aged uncle¡¯s troubles. ¡°As Shi Jiamu spoke, she picked up another flower and inserted it into the gand. ¡°I¡¯ll go see him.¡± Shi Fenn said as she jumped down the slope. ¡°Hey!¡± Shi Jiamu called out, but she realized that her aunt had already entered the house. Shaking her head helplessly, Shi Jiamu had no choice but to follow suit. After entering the house, Shi Fenn sat opposite Jiang Beiran, who was making tea, and shouted,¡±¡±l want to drink too!¡± ncing at the gand on Shi Fenn¡¯s head, Jiang Beiran put down the kettle and said,¡±¡±Actually, these flowers on your head are also very good to make tea. ¡± ¡°Really?¡± As Shi Fenn spoke, she immediately plucked the gand and handed it to Jiang Beiran.¡± I want to try it. ¡®¡±¡® Jiang Beiran took the flower wreath and nodded.¡¯¡±¡®Okay, I¡¯ll make it for youter.¡± At this moment, Shi Jiamu walked over and said,¡±Uncle, you¡¯re such a killjoy. Why didn¡¯t youe and take a look at the beautiful flowers?¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡± Jiang Beiran answered while pouring himself a cup of tea. Knowing that arguing with Jiang Beiran would not yield any results, Shi Jiamu sat down beside Shi Fenn and said, ¡°¡±1 want some tea too.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and poured a ss for Shi Jiamu as well. Taking a sip from the teacup, Shi Jiamu closed her eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°Uncle, why is the tea you brew better than others?¡±Shi Jiamu asked curiously as she stared at the tea in her cup. ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡± ¡°Tsk Shi Jiamu pursed her lips. Then, as if she had thought of something, she said,¡±¡±Oh right, when I came, uncle asked me to ask you to go to his ce.¡± Putting down the teapot, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±Which uncle?¡± The Shi family¡¯s back-up was really messy. Other than having too many branches, there were also too many sons-inw who married into the family. Moreover, they had to follow the Shi family¡¯s surname. Therefore, if one did not carefully distinguish them, it was difficult to distinguish which were the direct descendants, which were the coteral rtives, and which were the rtives. Jiang Beiran only knew that even if they were both surnamed Shi, their statuses were worlds apart. ¡°Uncle is uncle.¡± ¡°Sage or Eternal Marquis? Oh, Sage. ¡°The Sage is looking for me?¡± After all, he had stayed here for a month. Naturally, Shi Hongfang was not the only member of the Shi family that Jiang Beiran knew. He had also gotten to know many other important figures in the family. The Sage¡¯s name was Shi Weiyi, and he was responsible for managing the Shi family¡¯s foreign affairs. He had summoned him half a month ago, and they had only gotten to know each other without asking many questions.. Chapter 579 - 579: Sage (2) Chapter 579 - 579: Sage (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Yeah.¡± Shi Jiamu nodded. ¡°Did you say what it was?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. ¡°No, he just asked me to tell you when I saw you.¡± ¡°So casual?¡± Puzzled, Jiang Beiran put down the teapot and stood up.¡±¡±Since it¡¯s the Sage calling, I¡¯ll go over first.¡±
¡°No rush, no rush.¡± ¡°Anyway, Uncle didn¡¯t tell you when to go, so drink this tea first,¡± said Shi Jiamu hurriedly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not toote to drink when youe back.¡± ¡°But I want to drink two more mouthfuls.¡± Jiang Beiran raised an eyebrow upon hearing that. He turned around and asked, ¡®¡±You want to go too?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Uncle asked me to bring you there.¡± Hearing that, Shi Fenn was speechless and immediately shouted,¡±¡±Then I want to go too!¡± ¡®Something¡¯s wrong¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran could not help but feel a sense of foreboding as he mulled over the news that he wanted Shi Jiamu to bring him over. However, the system did not give him any options. Jiang Beiran knew that he could not hide from it even if he wanted to. With mixed feelings, he apanied Shi Jiamu to finish her tea. The three of them left the Ten Thousand Flower Valley and headed towards the inner city. Under Shi Jiamu¡¯s lead, Jiang Beiran quickly arrived in front of the Sage Manor. After the guard had finished reporting, Jiang Beiran and the other two were led inside. The Sage Residence was ratherrge. The three of them passed through two courtyards before finally arriving at Boya Pavilion, where the Sage resided. ¡°The Sage has ordered that the three of you go up directly.¡± Boya Pavilion¡¯s attendant saluted Jiang Beiran and the others. ¡°Got it.¡± Shi Jiamu nodded and walked into Boya Pavilion first. She shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you up.¡± The reason why Jiang Beiran had a strong feeling that the Shi family was not peaceful was because this ce was simr to the Returning Heart Sect. The internal strife never stopped. A certain inner sect disciple suddenly went missing, a certain direct descendant was suddenly poisoned, a certain branch family suddenly died mysteriously, and so on could be said to bemon urrences. After all, although the Shi family was strong, it was not the only one. There were many powerful sects and families that wanted to overthrow it or had conflicts of interest with it. It wasmon for spies to be nted and death warriors to be sent, but the most ruthless thing was to instigate a rebellion. Other than Shi Hongyun, the n saint, who was a transcendent existence, the other direct descendants coveted the position of n leader because it meant that they could mobilize the resources of the Shi family at will. Moreover, the Shi Family¡¯s resources were so abundant that even Mystique Venerable One would be tempted. After all, who wouldn¡¯t want to go further? Who wouldn¡¯t want to be a Profound Sage? There were only a few resources that could tempt even Mystique Venerable Ones, so there would definitely bepetition. Even Jiang Beiran, an outsider, could feel the intensity of the fight. Jiang Beiran thought that he had encountered the same kind of kidnapping when the two powerful auras had arrived. However, when he saw the system prompt, he knew that it was definitely Shi Yutong. As for their purpose¡­ Jiang Beiran felt that things weren¡¯t that simple. ¡®What is she trying to test me for¡­¡¯ With this question in mind, Jiang Beiran returned to Ten Thousand Flower Valley. ¡°Little Bei Ran! Little Bei Ran! Look, look.¡± When they were about to return to their own house, Jiang Beiran suddenly heard Shi Fenn¡¯s voiceing from above. He looked up and saw her waving two bunches of fresh flowers in her hands. She was also wearing a gorgeous gand on her head. ¡°What a prodigal!¡± Ever since he had entered the Ten Thousand Flower Valley, Jiang Beiran had been researching which flowers were more valuable, and he soon came to a conclusion. That was, the n was very valuable. Whether it was used to refine essential oil or to refine pills, these flowers had great effects. But now, they were all made into gands on Shi Fenn¡¯s head. ¡®Sigh¡­l¡¯ve been staring at that purple flower for a long time.¡¯ ¡°Does it look good?¡± Seeing Jiang Beiran remain silent, she asked with a smile as she ced two flowers on her cheeks. Jiang Beiran was about to speak when Shi Jiamu poked her head out from the side and shouted with a flower wreath in her hand, ¡°¡±Uncle,e up and y. There are so many flowers blooming here.¡± After spending a few months together, they were getting more and more familiar with Shi Jiamu and Jiang Bei. Although they still couldn¡¯t see through this mysterious uncle, they somehow felt that it was quite interesting to be together with him. At least, it was much more fun than those people. ¡®My Ziwei¡­¡¯ Looking at the crepe myrtle flower on Shi Jiamu¡¯s gand, Jiang Beiran felt his heart ache. He had originally nned to turn the flower into calming oil. ¡± You guys y. Jiang Beiran pushed open the door and returned to the house. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Shi Fenn put down her hands and asked curiously,¡±¡±Little Bei Ran doesn¡¯t seem very happy.¡± ¡°Who cares? Let¡¯s continue ying with the middle-aged uncle¡¯s troubles.¡±As Shi Jiamu spoke, she picked up another flower and inserted it into the gand. ¡°I¡¯ll go see him.¡± Shi Fenn said as she jumped down the slope. ¡°Hey!¡± Shi Jiamu called out, but she realized that her aunt had already entered the house. Shaking her head helplessly, Shi Jiamu had no choice but to follow suit. After entering the house, Shi Fenn sat opposite Jiang Beiran, who was making tea, and shouted, ¡®¡±¡®1 want to drink too!¡± ncing at the gand on Shi Fenn¡¯s head, Jiang Beiran put down the kettle and said,¡¯¡±¡®Actually, these flowers on your head are also very good to make tea.¡± ¡°Really?¡± As Shi Fenn spoke, she immediately plucked the gand and handed it to Jiang Beiran.¡± I want to try it.¡¯ Jiang Beiran took the flower wreath and nodded.¡±¡±Okay, I¡¯ll make it for youter. ¡± At this moment, Shi Jiamu walked over and said,¡±Uncle, you¡¯re such a killjoy. Why didn¡¯t youe and take a look at the beautiful flowers?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡± Jiang Beiran answered while pouring himself a cup of tea. Knowing that arguing with Jiang Beiran would not yield any results, Shi Jiamu sat down beside Shi Fenn and said,¡±¡±l want some tea too.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and poured a ss for Shi Jiamu as well. Taking a sip from the teacup, Shi Jiamu closed her eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°Uncle, why is the tea you brew better than others?¡±Shi Jiamu asked curiously as she stared at the tea in her cup. ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡± ¡°Tsk Shi Jiamu pursed her lips. Then, as if she had thought of something, she said,¡±¡±Oh right, when I came, uncle asked me to ask you to go to his ce.¡± Putting down the teapot, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±Which uncle?¡± The Shi family¡¯s back-up was really messy. Other than having too many branches, there were also too many sons-inw who married into the family. Moreover, they had to follow the Shi family¡¯s surname. Therefore, if one did not carefully distinguish them, it was difficult to distinguish which were the direct descendants, which were the coteral rtives, and which were the rtives. Jiang Beiran only knew that even if they were both surnamed Shi, their statuses were worlds apart. ¡°Uncle is uncle.¡± ¡°Sage or Eternal Marquis?¡± Oh, Sage. ¡°The Sage is looking for me?¡± After all, he had stayed here for a month. Naturally, Shi Hongfang was not the only member of the Shi family that Jiang Beiran knew. He had also gotten to know many other important figures in the family. The Sage¡¯s name was Shi Weiyi, and he was responsible for managing the Shi family¡¯s foreign affairs. He had summoned him half a month ago, and they had only gotten to know each other without asking many questions. ¡°Yeah.¡± Shi Jiamu nodded. ¡°Did you say what it was?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. ¡°No, he just asked me to tell you when I saw you.¡± ¡°So casual?¡± Puzzled, Jiang Beiran put down the teapot and stood up.¡±¡±Since it¡¯s the Sage calling, I¡¯ll go over first.¡± ¡°No rush, no rush.¡± ¡°Anyway, Uncle didn¡¯t tell you when to go, so drink this tea first,¡± said Shi Jiamu hurriedly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not toote to drink when youe back.¡± ¡°But I want to drink two more mouthfuls.¡± Jiang Beiran raised an eyebrow upon hearing that. He turned around and asked,¡±¡±You want to go too?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Uncle asked me to bring you there.¡± Hearing that, Shi Fenn was speechless and immediately shouted,¡±¡±Then I want to go too!¡± ¡®Something¡¯s wrong¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran could not help but feel a sense of foreboding as he mulled over the news that he wanted Shi Jiamu to bring him over. However, the system did not give him any options. Jiang Beiran knew that he could not hide from it even if he wanted to. With mixed feelings, he apanied Shi Jiamu to finish her tea. The three of them left the Ten Thousand Flower Valley and headed towards the inner city. Under Shi Jiamu¡¯s lead, Jiang Beiran quickly arrived in front of the Sage Manor. After the guard had finished reporting, Jiang Beiran and the other two were led inside.. Chapter 580 - 580: Golden Cauldron Island Chapter 580: Golden Cauldron Ind Trantor: 549690339 After cursing Shi Weiyi in his heart, Jiang Beiran calmed down a little. He suddenly realized that this matter did not seem to be so bad. First of all, he had already obtained the K itigarbha True Crystal and was already thinking about how to leave the Shi family. However, every time he expressed this intention, Shi Hongfang would have various reasons to ¡± retain ¡± him. This time, he could leave the Shi family for such a legitimate reason. Perhaps he would encounter an opportunity to escape. At the very least, if he helped the Shi family win the Green Sky Club, the Shi family would owe him a favor. At that time, he would have more confidence to escape. As for the strangeness of Golden Cauldron Ind, Jiang Beiran did not care. As long as the system did not choose to jump, it meant that he couldpletely control the situation. After analyzing the pros and cons, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and said,¡±¡±Since the Sage has such high regard for me, I will do my best.¡± Shi Jiamu, who had been listening, was obviously stunned. She asked with widened eyes, ¡°Uncle, are you really going?¡± After interacting with Jiang Beiran for a month, Shi Jiamu had long realized that this uncle was like a monk who had no desires or desires. Or rather, it was not that he had no desires or desires, but that he never took the initiative to fight for anything. Once he encounteredpetition, he would immediately give up. Therefore, when she heard that her uncle wanted Jiang Beiran to go to Golden Cauldron Ind, she had wanted to watch the show. She wanted to see what kind of sparks would fly between her uncle, who was the best at persuading people, and her uncle, who was the best at rejecting people. However, before she could take out the peanuts, the show had already ended. Yu Shi Jiamu¡¯s reaction was different. Shi Weiyi smiled as if he had expected Jiang Beiran to agree,¡±¡±Very good. It¡¯s not in vain that I admire you so much. When you need to make a decision, you never make a mistake. Very good, very good.¡± Hearing Shi Weiyi¡¯s words, Jiang Beiran did not feel that he had been praised. Instead, he felt that there was a hidden meaning behind his words. ¡± When I need to make a decision ¡± meant that the old man had been paying attention to me.¡± Never made a mistake ¡± meant that if I rejected him this time, the old man would probably have already thought of a way to torture me. ¡± That¡¯s why I said that I hate people who smile the most. They¡¯re all sneaky.¡¯ ¡°I want to go too, I want to go too!¡± Shi Fenn raised her hand and shouted when she heard that Little Bei Ran wanted to go too. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Let¡¯s go together.¡±Shi Weiyi smiled and nodded. ¡®An outing? Hearing Shi Weiyi¡¯s casual decision, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help butin in his heart. Although the Golden Tripod Ind sounded like a ¡± friendly match ¡°, Jiang Beiran knew that someone would die. All kinds of top-notch materials, ck-grade, and even earth-grade magic treasures, and a thousand people had entered. Wouldn¡¯t they beat their brains out? The reason why Jiang Beiran agreed to go so readily was not only because the system did not choose to jump out, but also because he knew that the only one who could enter was the Mystic King. As for a cultivator of the Mystic King¡¯s level, even if he fell asleep, it would be very difficult for the other party to hurt him. Therefore, he could go in and explore without worry. However, he was relieved. This old man also looked very relieved. Did you expect me to protect these little girls?¡¯ From the moment Shi Weiyi had told him about his decision, Jiang Beiran had already guessed that the Shi family wanted to use Bixiao Meeting to test his strength. However, it was just a mere Mystic King. It was enough to deal with him with an array formation. Did these rotten melons want to probe his bottom? Childish. ¡°Good!¡± Hearing that her uncle had agreed to let her go, Shi Fenn shouted happily at Jiang Beiran,¡±¡±Little Bei Ran, we can finally go on an adventure together! ¡± Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t try to dampen her spirits. He nodded at Shi Weiyi and said,¡±¡±Sage, can you tell me the details of the Green Sky Congregation so that I can make preparations?¡± ¡® You can ask Xiao Mu ¡®er about the specifics. She should have studied it for a long time.¡± Shi Jiamu was still in shock at Jiang Beiran¡¯s agreement to go with her. She only reacted when her uncle called her name.¡±Yes, uncle, don¡¯t worry. Leave it to me.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ve said all that I need to say. Go back and prepare well. If youck anything, go ask your third uncle.¡± ¡°Alright Thank you, Uncle. We¡¯ll be leaving then.¡± After saying that, Shi Jiamu grabbed Jiang Beiran¡¯s arm and walked out. After closing the door, Shi Jiamu looked at Jiang Beiran in surprise and asked,¡±¡±Uncle, are you really going?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t like you¡­Could it be¡­Are you worried about me?¡± Rolling her eyes, Shi Jiamu snorted.¡±l know it¡¯s definitely not. Can¡¯t you just say yes to coax me? You won¡¯t be able to get a wife like this.¡± Shi Fenn, who was at the side, immediatelyughed after hearing that.¡±¡±Hehe, Little Bei Ran is never worried about the bride.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Shi Jiamu asked curiously,¡± How can anyone like someone like him?¡± ¡°There are a lot of them.¡± Shi Fenn snickered. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Shi Jiamu looked at Jiang Beiran again.¡± Uncle, why do you want to go to the Green Sky Club this time?¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s not important. What you should do now is to tell me about the situation of the Green Sky Society in detail.¡± ¡°Is this your begging attitude?¡± Shi Jiamu puffed out her chest and snorted. ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll ask someone else. ¡°Jiang Beiran said as he walked out of Boya Pavilion. ¡°Sigh! You uncle! Why was it always so difficult to crack a joke?¡±Shi Jiamu shouted as she chased after him.. Chapter 581 - 581: Golden Cauldron Island Chapter 581: Golden Cauldron Ind Trantor: 549690339 As they chatted on the way back to the Ten Thousand Flower Valley, Jiang Beiran had a rough idea of what was going on with the Green Sky Gathering. First of all, the Golden Cauldron Ind was discovered 32 years ago. Because no one could break the ind¡¯s protective array, it attracted many experts and high-grade array masters. Those with a high cultivation base would attack forcefully, while high-ranked array masters would study them. However, without exception, all of them failed. This made Golden Cauldron Ind as mysterious as Profound Secrets Ind. People would always be interested in mysterious things, so the exploration of Profound Secrets Ind had never stopped. It was only in thete autumn of that year that the experts suddenly discovered that the ind had suddenly opened up. This made the researchers very happy, and they all rushed towards the entrance. However, those array masters with lower cultivation bases easily entered the ind, but those cultivators above the Mystic Emperor realm were all stopped. Therefore, those experts immediately ran back and called the juniors from their ns or sects over to let them enter the ind to explore. There were many disciples who came, but in the end, only 1,000 entered. This was because when the 1,000 disciples entered, the entrance to the ind disappeared. Soon, a month passed. Just when everyone thought that this ind would be like Profound Secrets Ind and devour everyone who entered, the entrance suddenly opened again. The disciples who had entered earlier all rushed out in cheers, and they all carried arge number of natural treasures with them. (Please exin to your new friend that the content that is repeated at the end is anti-theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The anti-theft part can be used as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) After cursing Shi Weiyi in his heart, Jiang Beiran calmed down a little. He suddenly realized that this matter did not seem to be so bad. First of all, he had already obtained the K $ itigarbha True Crystal and was already thinking about how to leave the Shi family. However, every time he expressed this intention, Shi Hongfang would have various reasons to ¡± retain ¡± him. This time, he could leave the Shi family for such a legitimate reason. Perhaps he would encounter an opportunity to escape. At the very least, if he helped the Shi family win the Green Sky Club, the Shi family would owe him a favor. At that time, he would have more confidence to escape. As for the strangeness of Golden Cauldron Ind, Jiang Beiran did not care. As long as the system did not choose to jump, it meant that he couldpletely control the situation. After analyzing the pros and cons, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and said,¡±¡±Since the Sage has such high regard for me, I will do my best.¡± Shi Jiamu, who had been listening, was obviously stunned. She asked with widened eyes,¡±Uncle, are you really going?¡± After interacting with Jiang Beiran for a month, Shi Jiamu had long realized that this uncle was like a monk who had no desires or desires. Or rather, it was not that he had no desires or desires, but that he never took the initiative to fight for anything. Once he encounteredpetition, he would immediately give up. Therefore, when she heard that her uncle wanted Jiang Beiran to go to Golden Cauldron Ind, she had wanted to watch the show. She wanted to see what kind of sparks would fly between her uncle, who was the best at persuading people, and her uncle, who was the best at rejecting people. However, before she could take out the peanuts, the show had already ended. Yu Shi Jiamu¡¯s reaction was different. Shi Weiyi smiled as if he had expected Jiang Beiran to agree,¡±¡±Very good. It¡¯s not in vain that I admire you so much. When you need to make a decision, you never make a mistake. Very good, very good.¡± Hearing Shi Weiyi¡¯s words, Jiang Beiran did not feel that he had been praised. Instead, he felt that there was a hidden meaning behind his words. ¡± When I need to make a decision ¡± meant that the old man had been paying attention to me.¡± Never made a mistake ¡± meant that if I rejected him this time, the old man would probably have already thought of a way to torture me. ¡± That¡¯s why I said that I hate people who smile the most. They¡¯re all sneaky.¡¯ ¡°I want to go too, I want to go too!¡± Shi Fenn raised her hand and shouted when she heard that Little Bei Ran wanted to go too. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Let¡¯s go together.¡±Shi Weiyi smiled and nodded. ¡®An outing? Hearing Shi Weiyi¡¯s casual decision, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help butin in his heart. Although the Golden Tripod Ind sounded like a ¡± friendly match ¡°, Jiang Beiran knew that someone would die. All kinds of top-notch materials, ck-grade, and even earth-grade magic treasures, and a thousand people had entered. Wouldn¡¯t they beat their brains out? The reason why Jiang Beiran agreed to go so readily was not only because the system did not choose to jump out, but also because he knew that the only one who could enter was the Mystic King. As for a cultivator of the Mystic King¡¯s level, even if he fell asleep, it would be very difficult for the other party to hurt him. Therefore, he could go in and explore without worry. However, he was relieved. This old man also looked very relieved. Did you expect me to protect these little girls?¡¯ From the moment Shi Weiyi had told him about his decision, Jiang Beiran had already guessed that the Shi family wanted to use Bixiao Meeting to test his strength. However, it was just a mere Mystic King. It was enough to deal with him with an array formation. Did these rotten melons want to probe his bottom? Childish. ¡°Good!¡± Hearing that her uncle had agreed to let her go, Shi Fenn shouted happily at Jiang Beiran,¡±¡±Little Bei Ran, we can finally go on an adventure together! ¡± Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t try to dampen her spirits. He nodded at Shi Weiyi and said,¡±¡±Sage, can you tell me the details of the Green Sky Congregation so that I can make preparations?¡± ¡± You can ask Xiao Mu ¡®er about the specifics. She should have studied it for a long time.¡± Shi Jiamu was still in shock at Jiang Beiran¡¯s agreement to go with her. She only reacted when her uncle called her name. ¡°Yes, uncle, don¡¯t worry. Leave it to me.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ve said all that I need to say. Go back and prepare well. If youck anything, go ask your third uncle.¡± ¡°Alright Thank you, Uncle. We¡¯ll be leaving then.¡± After saying that, Shi Jiamu grabbed Jiang Beiran¡¯s arm and walked out. After closing the door, Shi Jiamu looked at Jiang Beiran in surprise and asked,¡±¡±Uncle, are you really going? ¡®Yes.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t like you¡­Could it be..Are you worried about me?¡± ¡°No.¡± Rolling her eyes, Shi Jiamu snorted.¡±l know it¡¯s definitely not. Can¡¯t you just say yes to coax me? You won¡¯t be able to get a wife like this.¡± Shi Fenn, who was at the side, immediatelyughed after hearing that.¡±¡±Hehe, Little Bei Ran is never worried about the bride.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Shi Jiamu asked curiously,¡± How can anyone like someone like him?¡± ¡°There are a lot of them.¡± Shi Fenn snickered. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Shi Jiamu looked at Jiang Beiran again.¡± Uncle, why do you want to go to the Green Sky Club this time?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°It¡¯s not important. What you should do now is to tell me about the situation of the Green Sky Society in detail.¡± ¡°Is this your begging attitude?¡± Shi Jiamu puffed out her chest and snorted. ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll ask someone else. ¡°Jiang Beiran said as he walked out of Boya Pavilion. ¡°Sigh! You uncle! Why was it always so difficult to crack a joke?¡±Shi Jiamu shouted as she chased after him. As they chatted on the way back to the Ten Thousand Flower Valley, Jiang Beiran had a rough idea of what was going on with the Green Sky Gathering. First of all, the Golden Cauldron Ind was discovered 32 years ago. Because no one could break the ind¡¯s protective array, it attracted many experts and high-grade array masters. Those with a high cultivation base would attack forcefully, while high -ranked array masters would study them. However, without exception, all of them failed. This made Golden Cauldron Ind as mysterious as Profound Secrets Ind. People would always be interested in mysterious things, so the exploration of Profound Secrets Ind had never stopped. It was only in thete autumn of that year that the experts suddenly discovered that the ind had suddenly opened up. This made the researchers very happy, and they all rushed towards the entrance. However, those array masters with lower cultivation bases easily entered the ind, but those cultivators above the Mystic Emperor realm were all stopped. Therefore, those experts immediately ran back and called the juniors from their ns or sects over to let them enter the ind to explore. There were many disciples who came, but in the end, only 1,000 entered. This was because when the 1,000 disciples entered, the entrance to the ind disappeared. Soon, a month passed. Just when everyone thought that this ind would be like Profound Secrets Ind and devour everyone who entered, the entrance suddenly opened again. The disciples who had entered earlier all rushed out in cheers, and they all carried arge number of natural treasures with them.. Chapter 582 - 582: Smart People Don’t Gamble (1) Chapter 582 - 582: Smart People Don¡¯t Gamble (1) Trantor: 549690339 Shi Fenn¡¯s trust in Little Bei Ran was blind. Although she did not know how powerful Little Bei Ran was, she knew that he was very powerful. Therefore, when she realized that she had Little Bei Ran¡¯s protection, she was no longer afraid of going to Golden Cauldron Ind. She even packed her luggage happily. ¡°Yes¡­ ¡®Bring this along. Little Bei Ran should like it. Hmm, bring this along too. Little Bei Ran should be able to use it. And this¡­¡¯ This one.¡±
Shi Jiamu sighed as she looked at her little auntie, who kept stuffing things into her Cosmos Ring.¡±¡±Aunt, why don¡¯t you just move the entire family over?¡± ¡°That makes sense. I¡¯ll go ask Second Uncle for more Cosmos Rings.¡± Seeing that her little aunt was running out of the room, Shi Jiamu hurriedly grabbed her and said,¡¯¡±¡®Aiyo, I was just joking. I meant that there¡¯s no need to bring so many things over.¡± ¡°No need? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll be gone for a long time?¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m ready.¡±Shi Jiamu patted her chest and said. ¡°Oh?¡± At this moment, Jiang Beiran, who was standing at the side, suddenly said in a rather interested voice,¡± You¡¯ve prepared a lot?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m the captain this time.¡±Shi Jiamu said proudly. ¡± A thirteen -year-old captain? Are all the descendants of the Shi family dead? Half a month ago, Jiang Beiran had already found out about Shi Jiamu¡¯s true age and confirmed that she was just a little brat, the Mystic King. He once again sighed at the power of a family with such a deep heritage. However, when Jiang Beiran heard that this thirteen-year-old brat was the captain of such a desperate operation, he still felt that the elders of the Shi family had gone crazy. In order to verify if the elders of the Shi family were that stupid, Jiang Beiran thought for a moment and asked,¡±¡±Have you investigated Golden Cauldron Ind?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± As Shi Jiamu spoke, she took out a piece of kraft paper from her Cosmos Ring and spread it on the table.¡±This is the appearance of Golden Cauldron Ind.¡± Then, he took out a stack of maps and pressed them on the table.¡±ln addition, the situation inside Golden Cauldron Ind is different every year.¡± As he spoke, he pulled out another card and handed it to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±This terrain has appeared five times. The probability is very high.¡± Alright, it seems that the elders of the Shi family aren¡¯t that stupid after all.¡¯ Actually, Jiang Beiran had known that Shi Jiamu was quite smart from the start. However, after spending some time with her, he realized that she was still a little childish. Now, it seemed that she was quite orderly when it came to serious matters. Taking the map from Shi Jiamu, Jiang Beiran looked at it and asked, ¡®¡±Why didn¡¯t you tell me that the terrain of Golden Cauldron Ind is different every year?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°Next time, be more proactive. Don¡¯t wait for me to ask you everything.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Shi Jiamu lost her temper.¡± I owe you!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Beiran smiled faintly.¡± Someone insisted on adding a little bit of money to the bet and lost a lot of things to me. Shall I help you calcte it now?¡±¡± A week ago, Shi Jiamu¡¯s group had produced three extremely confident card sets and insisted on betting with Jiang Beiran. However, as Jiang Beiran was ying, the system¡¯s options appeared. The options were telling Jiang Beiran how to win the game. If he didn¡¯t win, there would be Earth-rank options waiting for him. Jiang Beiran quickly figured out the reason why such options popped up. There must be some treasure that was crucial to his future with Shi Jiamu. He had to win it this time. Otherwise, there would be no more shops. Since it was a matter of safety, Jiang Beiran had no other choice. This cheat! I have no choice! Shi Jiamu was indeed very perceptive when it came to ying The Legend of the Mystery Dragon. Not only had she created a card deck in just one night, but she was also able to help Jiang Beiran adjust the strength of the cards, such as which cards were too supermodel and which cards were too useless. She was even able to give her own opinions. Therefore, after ying for half a month, Jiang Beiran did not dare to say that he could beat her in terms of ying cards. This was also the reason why Shi Jiamu dared to add a bonus. However, that night, Shi Jiamu suffered the greatest blow of her life. He was already full of confidence in something, but he was beaten so badly that he couldn¡¯t even find the north. No matter how she adjusted her deck, she felt as if she had beenpletely seen through that night. Whether it was the fast-attack deck or thete-game deck, she could not win at all. There was even one round where she felt that she was almost going to win. As long as she yed the core card, Zhao Min, in the next round, her Infinite Flying Sword Style would be activated. He was also certain that as long as he activated it, he would definitely win. However, just as she was about to celebrate, Jiang Beiran suddenly yed a Zhu Cong card. The effect was very simple: it drew a card from the opponent¡¯s hand. Even though she still had five cards in her hand, Jiang Beiran still managed to urately draw Zhao Min¡¯s card. This made Shi Jiamu almost break down and cry. Unfortunately, Shi Jiamu was a person who got more and more excited when it came to gambling. In the end, when she had nothing to lose and was too embarrassed to even write an IOU, she plopped down on the ¡± gambling table ¡°. ¡°I bet on myself! If I lose this round again, I¡¯ll be your ve for the rest of my life.¡± Upon hearing her words, Jiang Beiran turned to Shi Fenn and said,¡¯¡±¡®p her on the forehead.¡± Without any hesitation, Shi Fenn pped Shi Jiamu¡¯s forehead. Looking at Shi Jiamu, who had covered her forehead and sobered up a little, Jiang Beiran shook his head and said,¡± Today, I agreed to ask you for a prize, just to tell you one thing. Smart people are not suitable for gambling. The smarter you are, the more unsuitable you are. Otherwise, you will lose your life in the end..¡±¡® Chapter 583 - 583: Smart People Don’t Gamble (2) Chapter 583 - 583: Smart People Don¡¯t Gamble (2) Trantor: 549690339 These words were like a bucket of cold water that was sshed on Shi Jiamu¡¯s head, causing her to instantly wake up. ¡°Thank¡­ Thank you.¡± Realizing her foolish behavior, Shi Jiamu bowed to Jiang Beiran. Jiang Beiran smiled and turned to leave. ¡°I¡­¡± Shi Jiamu was at a loss for words.¡± It¡¯s not like I¡¯m not returning it to you! I¡¯ll give you everything I promised after Golden Cauldron Ind ends.¡±
Nodding in satisfaction, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±So be more proactive in the future. Don¡¯t wait for me to ask.¡± ¡°Me! I¡­ I know!¡± Although she felt extremely aggrieved, Shi Jiamu still chose not to resist, hoping that she would lose. (Please exin to your new friend that the content that is repeated at the end is anti-theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The anti-theft part can be used as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) Shi Fenn¡¯s trust in Little Bei Ran was blind. Although she did not know how powerful Little Bei Ran was, she knew that he was very powerful. Therefore, when she realized that she had Little Bei Ran¡¯s protection, she was no longer afraid of going to Golden Cauldron Ind. She even packed her luggage happily. ¡°Yes¡­ ¡®Bring this along. Little Bei Ran should like it. Hmm, bring this along too. Little Bei Ran should be able to use it. And this¡­¡¯ This one.¡± Shi Jiamu sighed as she looked at her little auntie, who kept stuffing things into her Cosmos Ring.¡±¡±Aunt, why don¡¯t you just move the entire family over?¡± ¡°That makes sense. I¡¯ll go ask Second Uncle for more Cosmos Rings.¡± Seeing that her little aunt was running out of the room, Shi Jiamu hurriedly grabbed her and said,¡±¡±Aiyo, I was just joking. I meant that there¡¯s no need to bring so many things over.¡± ¡°No need? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll be gone for a long time?¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m ready.¡±Shi Jiamu patted her chest and said. ¡°Oh?¡± At this moment, Jiang Beiran, who was standing at the side, suddenly said in a rather interested voice,¡± You¡¯ve prepared a lot?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m the captain this time.¡±Shi Jiamu said proudly. ¡± A thirteen-year-old captain? Are all the descendants of the Shi family dead? Half a month ago, Jiang Beiran had already found out about Shi Jiamu¡¯s true age and confirmed that she was just a little brat, the Mystic King. He once again sighed at the power of a family with such a deep heritage. However, when Jiang Beiran heard that this thirteen-year-old brat was the captain of such a desperate operation, he still felt that the elders of the Shi family had gone crazy. In order to verify if the elders of the Shi family were that stupid, Jiang Beiran thought for a moment and asked,¡±¡±Have you investigated Golden Cauldron Ind?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± As Shi Jiamu spoke, she took out a piece of kraft paper from her Cosmos Ring and spread it on the table.¡±This is the appearance of Golden Cauldron Ind.¡± Then, he took out a stack of maps and pressed them on the table.¡±ln addition, the situation inside Golden Cauldron Ind is different every year.¡± As he spoke, he pulled out another card and handed it to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±This terrain has appeared five times. The probability is very high.¡± Alright, it seems that the elders of the Shi family aren¡¯t that stupid after all.¡¯ Actually, Jiang Beiran had known that Shi Jiamu was quite smart from the start. However, after spending some time with her, he realized that she was still a little childish. Now, it seemed that she was quite orderly when it came to serious matters. Taking the map from Shi Jiamu, Jiang Beiran looked at it and asked, ¡®¡±Why didn¡¯t you tell me that the terrain of Golden Cauldron Ind is different every year?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°Next time, be more proactive. Don¡¯t wait for me to ask you everything.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Shi Jiamu lost her temper.¡± I owe you!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Beiran smiled faintly.¡± Someone insisted on adding a little bit of money to the bet and lost a lot of things to me. Shall I help you calcte it now?¡±¡± A week ago, Shi Jiamu¡¯s group had produced three extremely confident card sets and insisted on betting with Jiang Beiran. However, as Jiang Beiran was ying, the system¡¯s options appeared. The options were telling Jiang Beiran how to win the game. If he didn¡¯t win, there would be Earth-rank options waiting for him. Jiang Beiran quickly figured out the reason why such options popped up. There must be some treasure that was crucial to his future with Shi Jiamu. He had to win it this time. Otherwise, there would be no more shops. Since it was a matter of safety, Jiang Beiran had no other choice. This cheat! I have no choice! Shi Jiamu was indeed very perceptive when it came to ying The Legend of the Mystery Dragon. Not only had she created a card deck in just one night, but she was also able to help Jiang Beiran adjust the strength of the cards, such as which cards were too suDermodel and which cards were too useless. She was even able to give her own opinions. Therefore, after ying for half a month, Jiang Beiran did not dare to say that he could beat her in terms of ying cards. This was also the reason why Shi Jiamu dared to add a bonus. However, that night, Shi Jiamu suffered the greatest blow of her life. He was already full of confidence in something, but he was beaten so badly that he couldn¡¯t even find the north. No matter how she adjusted her deck, she felt as if she had beenpletely seen through that night. Whether it was the fast-attack deck or thete-game deck, she could not win at all. There was even one round where she felt that she was almost going to win. As long as she yed the core card, Zhao Min, in the next round, her Infinite Flying Sword Style would be activated. He was also certain that as long as he activated it, he would definitely win. However, just as she was about to celebrate, Jiang Beiran suddenly yed a Zhu Cong card. The effect was very simple: it drew a card from the opponent¡¯s hand. Even though she still had five cards in her hand, Jiang Beiran still managed to urately draw Zhao Min¡¯s card. This made Shi Jiamu almost break down and cry. Unfortunately, Shi Jiamu was a person who got more and more excited when it came to gambling. In the end, when she had nothing to lose and was too embarrassed to even write an IOU, she plopped down on the ¡± gambling table ¡°I bet on myself! If I lose this round again, I¡¯ll be your ve for the rest of my life.¡± Upon hearing her words, Jiang Beiran turned to Shi Fenn and said,¡±¡±p her on the forehead.¡¯ Without any hesitation, Shi Fenn pped Shi Jiamu¡¯s forehead. Looking at Shi Jiamu, who had covered her forehead and sobered up a little, Jiang Beiran shook his head and said,¡± Today, I agreed to ask you for a prize, just to tell you one thing. Smart people are not suitable for gambling. The smarter you are, the more unsuitable you are. Otherwise, you will lose your life in the end.¡± ¡® These words were like a bucket of cold water that was sshed on Shi Jiamu¡¯s head, causing her to instantly wake up. ¡°Thank¡­ Thank you.¡± Realizing her foolish behavior, Shi Jiamu bowed to Jiang Beiran. Jiang Beiran smiled and turned to leave. ¡°I¡­¡± Shi Jiamu was at a loss for words.¡± It¡¯s not like I¡¯m not returning it to you! I¡¯ll give you everything I promised after Golden Cauldron Ind ends.¡± Nodding in satisfaction, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±So be more proactive in the future. Don¡¯t wait for me to ask.¡± ¡°Me! I¡­ I know!¡± Although she felt extremely aggrieved, Shi Jiamu still chose not to resist, hoping that she would lose. ¡°Thank¡­ Thank you.¡± Realizing her foolish behavior, Shi Jiamu bowed to Jiang Beiran. Jiang Beiran smiled and turned to leave. ¡°I¡­¡± Shi Jiamu was at a loss for words.¡± It¡¯s not like I¡¯m not returning it to you! I¡¯ll give you everything I promised after Golden Cauldron Ind ends.¡± Nodding in satisfaction, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±So be more proactive in the future. Don¡¯t wait for me to ask.¡± ¡°Me! I¡­ I know!¡± Although she felt extremely aggrieved, Shi Jiamu still chose not to resist, hoping that she would lose. Nodding in satisfaction, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±So be more proactive in the future. Don¡¯t wait for me to ask.¡± ¡°Me! I¡­ I know!¡± Although she felt extremely aggrieved, Shi Jiamu still chose not to resist Chapter 584 - 584: Candidate (1) Chapter 584: Candidate (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Mother, wuwu wuwu¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s talk after eating.¡± Looking at Shi Fenn, whose mouth was stuffed with spicy chicken and rice, Jiang Beiran said with a frown. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Swallowing the food and rice in one gulp, Shi Fenn shouted,¡±¡±This spicy chicken is so delicious. It¡¯s even more delicious than the previous one. Little Bei Ran, what did you add in it?¡± ¡°I found a new kind of chili here and tried to make it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really delicious. In the future¡­Ah! Muah! Leave some for me!¡± Shi Fenn had just praised Little Beiran when she lowered her head and saw that Shi Jiamu had already finished half of the te of spicy chicken. Hearing her aunt¡¯s voice, Shi Jiamu didn¡¯t stop eating. Instead, she ate the remaining food even faster. ¡°Ah!¡± Shi Fenn let out a blood-curdling scream. Grabbing Jiang Beiran¡¯s arm, she pointed at Shi Jiamu and shouted,¡±¡±Little Bei Ran! Look at her! Look at her!¡± Jiang Beiran, who was studying the map of Golden Cauldron Ind, said without turning his head, ¡°¡±There¡¯s still more in the pot. Go get it yourself.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Shi Fenn had just cheered when she saw Shi Jiamu running straight for the iron pot. ¡°Mwah! Wait a minute!¡± As the two women were chasing each other, Jiang Beiran sighed as he looked at the map of Golden Cauldron Ind. He was more interested in the Golden Cauldron Ind itself or the formation that protected it than the Green Sky Society that was fighting for the treasures. With so many treasures, it was still able to ¡± safely ¡± exist on the ck Dragon Continent for 30 years. It was enough to prove that even the strongest person in the world could not break this array with force. What kind of concept was this? He was invincible. Jiang Beiran was really curious about what kind of formation could be so powerful. If he could set it up, wouldn¡¯t he be invincible in a sense? Unfortunately, Golden Cauldron Ind was not open to the public. Disciples ofrge families were only allowed to enter during the Green Sky Meeting. However, Jiang Beiran could understand that only the strong could have such treasures. Ordinary people would not even be qualified to get close to them. They would not let you y with them. Unable to observe Golden Cauldron Ind up close, Jiang Beiran had no choice but to look at the map to see if he could figure out anything from it. However, it turned out that just looking at the picture was not enough to satisfy him. He still had to look at the real thing. ¡°You¡¯ve already eaten so much. The rest is mine! Mine!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re fast, you¡¯ll get it. If you¡¯re slow, you won¡¯t. Hehe, it¡¯s mine!¡± Seeing the two girls fighting over the wok, Jiang Beiran stood up and walked over to retrieve some ingredients from his Cosmos Ring. Shi Jiamu¡¯s eyes lit up immediately.¡± Uncle, what else do you want to make?¡± ¡°Make some desserts.¡± ¡°Desserts!¡± Shi Fenn couldn¡¯t be bothered to eat her spicy chicken anymore. She went up to Jiang Beiran and asked,¡±¡±ls it mung bean cake? It¡¯s still sugar steamed cheese, I know! It¡¯s a plum blossom pancake, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you make it.¡± Shi Jiamu couldn¡¯t help but gulp when she heard the names of the desserts that she had never heard of. The reason why she came to Ten Thousand Flower Valley every day was not only because she wanted to y cards, but also because the food cooked by Uncle was too delicious. After eating the dishes cooked by the uncle, she felt that something was missing when she went to eat other dishes. It was not satisfying. Jiang Beiran poured some flour into a bowl and asked Shi Jiamu as he poured water,¡±¡±Previously, the Sage said that your family had ten spots. Who are the remaining seven?¡± Just as Shi Jiamu was imagining what the plum blossom pancake would taste like, she was stunned for a moment when she heard Jiang Beiran¡¯s question. Then, she replied, ¡®¡±¡®1 haven¡¯t confirmed it yet.¡± Puchi. Jiang Beiran almost spat out his saliva. So, before I was tricked into this, you were just amander without any troops? Jiang Beiran tried his best not to ridicule him and asked,¡¯¡±¡®When will Bixiao begin?¡± ¡°Early next month.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that just twenty days left? How can the members not be confirmed yet?¡± ¡°It¡¯s such an important matter, of course I have to choose slowly.¡± After hearing her answer, Jiang Beiran finally understood why she was a team leader. It turned out that she had quite a bit of power. ¡°Then there should be a list of candidates, right?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Let me see.¡± ¡°This is confidential!¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t eat it.¡± ¡°Alright, seeing that you¡¯re the vice-captain, I¡¯ll make an exception and let you take a look.¡± Jiang Beiran stopped kneading the dough and turned to Shi Jiamu.¡±¡®Who did you say was the vice-captain?¡± Looking at Jiang Beiran¡¯s ¡± kind ¡± smile, Shi Jiamu struggled for a while before smiling.¡±¡±l¡¯m just joking, I¡¯m just joking.¡± After saying that, she took out a booklet and showed it to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±l have 18 candidates now. 14 of them are from the n, and four of them are outsiders. All of them are at least at the fifth level of the Mystic King Realm.¡± Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t think that the dignified Shi n wouldn¡¯t be able to gather a peak-stage Mystic King. Therefore, those who were only at the fifth level of the Mystic King realm and were chosen by Shi Jiamu should have some special abilities. An hourter, Jiang Beiran ced the fried crispy honey flower on the table. The two girls waited for Jiang Beiran to pick up a piece and put it in his mouth first before taking their share like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey. ¡°Kacha.¡± With a bite, the crispy sound could be said to ¡°startle people within ten miles¡±. ¡°Delicious!¡± Shi Fenn and Shi Jiamu shouted at the same time. ¡°Crack, crack, crack!¡± Shi Fenn quickly swallowed a piece of crispy honey flower and asked while chewing,¡±¡±Little Beiran, what is this called? How did you make it?¡± Chapter 585 - 585: Candidate (2) Chapter 585: Candidate (2) Trantor: 549690339 Jiang Beiran, who was slowly savoring the crispy honey flower, replied, ¡®¡±¡® The crispy honey flower is fried with honey, butter, flour, and ck sesame seeds. (Please exin to your new friend that the content that is repeated at the end is anti-theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The anti-theft part can be used as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) Eat, Little Bei Ran, what did you add in it?¡± ¡°I found a new kind of chili here and tried to make it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really delicious. In the future¡­Ah! Muah! Leave some for me!¡± Shi Fenn had just praised Little Beiran when she lowered her head and saw that Shi Jiamu had already finished half of the te of spicy chicken. Hearing her aunt¡¯s voice, Shi Jiamu didn¡¯t stop eating. Instead, she ate the remaining food even faster. ¡°Ah!¡± Shi Fenn let out a blood-curdling scream. Grabbing Jiang Beiran¡¯s arm, she pointed at Shi Jiamu and shouted,¡±¡±Little Bei Ran! Look at her! Look at her!¡± Jiang Beiran, who was studying the map of Golden Cauldron Ind, said without turning his head, ¡°¡±There¡¯s still more in the pot. Go get it yourself.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Shi Fenn had just cheered when she saw Shi Jiamu running straight for the iron pot. ¡°Mwah! Wait a minute!¡± As the two women were chasing each other, Jiang Beiran sighed as he looked at the map of Golden Cauldron Ind. He was more interested in the Golden Cauldron Ind itself or the formation that protected it than the Green Sky Society that was fighting for the treasures. With so many treasures, it was still able to ¡± safely ¡± exist on the ck Dragon Continent for 30 years. It was enough to prove that even the strongest person in the world could not break this array with force. What kind of concept was this? He was invincible. Jiang Beiran was really curious about what kind of formation could be so powerful. If he could set it up, wouldn¡¯t he be invincible in a sense? Unfortunately, Golden Cauldron Ind was not open to the public. Disciples ofrge families were only allowed to enter during the Green Sky Meeting. However, Jiang Beiran could understand that only the strong could have such treasures. Ordinary people would not even be qualified to get close to them. They would not let you y with them. Unable to observe Golden Cauldron Ind up close, Jiang Beiran had no choice but to look at the map to see if he could figure out anything from it. However, it turned out that just looking at the picture was not enough to satisfy him. He still had to look at the real thing. ¡°You¡¯ve already eaten so much. The rest is mine! Mine!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re fast, you¡¯ll get it. If you¡¯re slow, you won¡¯t. Hehe, it¡¯s mine!¡± Seeing the two girls fighting over the wok, Jiang Beiran stood up and walked over to retrieve some ingredients from his Cosmos Ring. Shi Jiamu¡¯s eyes lit up immediately.¡± Uncle, what else do you want to make?¡± ¡°Make some desserts.¡± ¡°Desserts!¡± Shi Fenn couldn¡¯t be bothered to eat her spicy chicken anymore. She went up to Jiang Beiran and asked,¡±¡±ls it mung bean cake? It¡¯s still sugar steamed cheese, I know! It¡¯s a plum blossom pancake, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you make it.¡± Shi Jiamu couldn¡¯t help but gulp when she heard the names of the desserts that she had never heard of. The reason why she came to Ten Thousand Flower Valley every day was not only because she wanted to y cards, but also because the food cooked by Uncle was too delicious. After eating the dishes cooked by the uncle, she felt that something was missing when she went to eat other dishes. It was not satisfying. Jiang Beiran poured some flour into a bowl and asked Shi Jiamu as he poured water,¡¯¡±¡®Previously, the Sage said that your family had ten spots. Who are the remaining seven?¡± Just as Shi Jiamu was imagining what the plum blossom pancake would taste like, she was stunned for a moment when she heard Jiang Beiran¡¯s question. Then, she replied, ¡®¡±¡®1 haven¡¯t confirmed it yet.¡± Puchi. Jiang Beiran almost spat out his saliva. So, before I was tricked into this, you were just amander without any troops? Jiang Beiran tried his best not to ridicule him and asked,¡±¡±When will Bixiao begin?¡± ¡°Early next month.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that just twenty days left? How can the members not be confirmed yet?¡± ¡°It¡¯s such an important matter, of course I have to choose slowly.¡± After hearing her answer, Jiang Beiran finally understood why she was a team leader. It turned out that she had quite a bit of power. ¡°Then there should be a list of candidates, right?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Let me see.¡± ¡°This is confidential!¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t eat it.¡± ¡°Alright, seeing that you¡¯re the vice-captain, I¡¯ll make an exception and let you take a look.¡± Jiang Beiran stopped kneading the dough and turned to Shi Jiamu.¡±¡®Who did you say was the vice-captain?¡± Looking at Jiang Beiran¡¯s ¡± kind ¡± smile, Shi Jiamu struggled for a while before smiling.¡±¡±l¡¯m just joking, I¡¯m just joking.¡± After saying that, she took out a booklet and showed it to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±l have 18 candidates now. 14 of them are from the n, and four of them are outsiders. All of them are at least at the fifth level of the Mystic King Realm.¡± Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t think that the dignified Shi n wouldn¡¯t be able to gather a peak-stage Mystic King. Therefore, those who were only at the fifth level of the Mystic King realm and were chosen by Shi Jiamu should have some special abilities. An hourter, Jiang Beiran ced the fried crispy honey flower on the table. The two girls waited for Jiang Beiran to pick up a piece and put it in his mouth first before taking their share like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey. ¡°Kacha.¡¯ With a bite, the crispy sound could be said to ¡°startle people within ten miles¡±. ¡°Delicious!¡± Shi Fenn and Shi Jiamu shouted at the same time. ¡°Crack, crack, crack!¡± Shi Fenn quickly swallowed a piece of crispy honey flower and asked while chewing,¡±¡±Little Beiran, what is this called? How did you make it?¡± Jiang Beiran, who was slowly savoring the crispy honey flower, replied, ¡®¡±¡® The crispy honey flower is fried with honey, butter, flour, and ck sesame seeds.¡¯ ¡°This is confidential!¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t eat it.¡± ¡°Alright, seeing that you¡¯re the vice-captain, I¡¯ll make an exception and let you take a look.¡± Jiang Beiran stopped kneading the dough and turned to Shi Jiamu.¡±¡±Who did you say was the vice-captain?¡± Looking at Jiang Beiran¡¯s ¡± kind ¡± smile, Shi Jiamu struggled for a while before smiling.¡±¡±l¡¯m just joking, I¡¯m just joking.¡± After saying that, she took out a booklet and showed it to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±l have 18 candidates now. 14 of them are from the n, and four of them are outsiders. All of them are at least at the fifth level of the Mystic King Realm.¡± Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t think that the dignified Shi n wouldn¡¯t be able to gather a peak-stage Mystic King. Therefore, those who were only at the fifth level of the Mystic King realm and were chosen by Shi Jiamu should have some special abilities. An hourter, Jiang Beiran ced the fried crispy honey flower on the table. The two girls waited for Jiang Beiran to pick up a piece and put it in his mouth first before taking their share like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey. ¡°Kacha.¡± With a bite, the crispy sound could be said to ¡°startle people within ten miles¡±. ¡°Delicious!¡± Shi Fenn and Shi Jiamu shouted at the same time. ¡°Crack, crack, crack!¡± Shi Fenn quickly swallowed a piece of crispy honey flower and asked while chewing,¡±¡±Little Beiran, what is this called? How did you make it?¡± Jiang Beiran, who was slowly savoring the crispy honey flower, replied, ¡®¡±¡® The crispy honey flower is fried with honey, butter, flour, and ck sesame seeds.¡¯ ¡°This is confidential!¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t eat it.¡± ¡°Alright, seeing that you¡¯re the vice-captain, I¡¯ll make an exception and let you take a look.¡± Jiang Beiran stopped kneading the dough and turned to Shi Jiamu.¡±¡±Who did you say was the vice-captain?¡± Looking at Jiang Beiran¡¯s ¡± kind ¡± smile, Shi Jiamu struggled for a while before smiling.¡±¡±l¡¯m just joking, I¡¯m just joking.¡± After saying that, she took out a booklet and showed it to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±l have 18 candidates now. 14 of them are from the n, and four of them are outsiders. All of them are at least at the fifth level of the Mystic King Realm.¡± Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t think that the dignified Shi n wouldn¡¯t be able to gather a peak-stage Mystic King. Therefore, those who were only at the fifth level of the Mystic King realm and were chosen by Shi Jiamu should have some special abilities. An hourter, Jiang Beiran ced the fried crispy honey flower on the table. The two girls waited for Jiang Beiran to pick up a piece and put it in his mouth first before taking their share like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey. ¡°Kacha.¡± With a bite, the crispy sound could be said to ¡°startle people within ten miles¡±.. Chapter 586 - 586: Dream Team Chapter 586 - 586: Dream Team Trantor: 549690339 Two dayster, at Heng Ya Zhai. Putting away the scroll in his hand, Jiang Beiran said, ¡°¡±Today¡¯s lesson is over.¡± Gao Lanwen let out a breath and bowed,¡± Thank you, Master Jiang. Ever since she was praised that day, Gao Lanwen¡¯s confidence in learning arrays had increased a lot. Although it was still very difficult to learn, she was no longer as afraid of arrays as before. Her improvement speed had also increased significantly. Therefore, he had grown more respectful towards Jiang Beiran.
¡°Oh right, I want to borrow someone from you.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Liu Weining.¡± ¡°Ningning?¡± Gao Lanwen was a little surprised.¡± Why do you want to borrow that girl?¡± ¡°Go to Green Sky Guild and go to Golden Cauldron Ind.¡± Green Sky Meeting, Golden Cauldron Ind. Gao Lanwen was stunned for a moment before she said,¡±¡±Are you talking about the Golden Cauldron Ind where only those below the Mystic Emperor realm can enter?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Gao Lanwen blinked her eyes strangely and said,¡±¡±But Ningning is just a great mystic cultivator. What can she do to help?¡± ¡°Her ability to sense jade is very useful. As for her safety, there will be people to protect her.¡± When Jiang Beiran had just started looking for suitable candidates, Liu Weining had already made a list in her mind. This girl could even sense the jade in the Cosmos Ring, let alone other ces. Therefore, bringing her to the ind was basically equivalent to knowing the location of all the jade. ¡°Since Master Jiang has said so, there¡¯s no problem, but Ningning has to be willing.¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯m just asking for your master¡¯s permission this time. Since there¡¯s no problem, I¡¯ll go look for her.¡±Jiang Beiran turned around and went downstairs. ¡°Master Jiang!¡± Gao Lanwen suddenly shouted. ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Beiran stopped in his tracks and asked. Taking a deep breath, Gao Lanwen summoned her courage and asked,¡±¡±The Green Sky Guild has¡­ Is there anything I can help you with?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Jiang Beiran went downstairs after he answered. ¡°Suck¡­Phew¡­¡± Gao Lanwen took a deep breath and clenched her fists. ¡°I¡¯m not angry¡­ Not angry¡­He doesn¡¯t have a problem with me. He¡¯s just like that. Don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯m not angry.. When they arrived at the lobby on the first floor, Jiang Beiran did not have to look for them before he heard a familiar voice. ¡°Sir, let me touch your jade!¡± Jiang Beiran said as he threw the swan swan jade toward Liu Weining, who was rushing toward him. ¡°Follow me to a ce.¡± Liu Weining caught the swan jade and rubbed it against her face. She asked, ¡°Can I touch jade every day?¡± ¡°Yes, I can.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± With this final piece of the puzzle, which was also the easiest to obtain, Jiang Beiran¡¯s Shi Family Dream Team selection was officiallypleted. At night, when they returned to the house in Ten Thousand Flower Valley, Jiang Beiran threw the name list to Shi Jiamu, who was studying the card set, and said,¡±¡±l¡¯ve chosen the name list. I¡¯ve already pulled a few of them into the team.¡± ¡°So fast?¡± Shi Jiamu caught the name list with both hands and flipped through it. ¡°Huh?¡± The more Shi Jiamu looked, the more confused she became. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but stand up and ask,¡±Uncle, are you sure you¡¯re not joking?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Jiang Beiran answered while making tea. ¡°But¡­Even if you say that snatching the treasure is the goal, it¡¯s not to the extent of¡­He wouldn¡¯t bring a group of great mystic cultivators to the ind, right? What if we encounter a battle?¡± Jiang Beiran smiled and replied, ¡°¡±Then just don¡¯t run into them once.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy to say! How is that possible!¡± ¡°If I say yes, then yes.¡± Jiang Beiran had two ns fornding on the ind this time. One was to let everyone put on their clothes and search for treasures without being discovered. However, there was nock of cultivators who were good at exploring cultivation techniques among the Mystic Kings. They might also encounter some people with special scouting physiques or magic treasures specially used for scouting. Therefore, Jiang Beiran had also prepared a backup n. The first was to strengthen it ording to the situation, and the second was to set up an array to reduce the effect of those detection techniques and magic treasures, or even directly make them ineffective. With the opponents only having the name of King Xuan, Jiang Beiran had too many ways to y with them. Hence, the Dream Team was formed solely for the sake of treasure hunting. There was no need forbat personnel at all. She paced back and forth a few steps with the name list that Jiang Beiran had drawn up, but she still couldn¡¯t help but shout,¡¯¡±¡®No! This was too risky! If I fail, how am I going to exin it to my father and the others? Moreover, this is my first time¡­Eh? Uncle?¡± Shi Jiamu blinked and realized that the uncle who was brewing tea not far ahead had suddenly disappeared. ¡°Uncle?¡± Shi Jiamu called out in confusion again. ¡°He went out?¡± Just as Shi Jiamu was about to go outside to take a look, she suddenly felt someone pat her from behind. Shi Jiamu, who had never been so frightened before, took a few steps back. Turning around, Shi Jiamu saw the middle-aged man shaking his head non-stop. She took a few quick breaths and shouted,¡±¡±Uncle! Is it fun to be a Gam? ¡°y?¡± Jiang Beiran sighed.¡± Think about it. If I was the one who wanted to kill you, would you have panicked like this first?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Shi Jiamu fell silent. ¡°That¡¯s why I say that you disciples of the great ns have too little training.. Haven¡¯t you met an opponent who can detect you with more divine sense?¡± Chapter 587 - 587: Dream Team (2) Chapter 587 - 587: Dream Team (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Yes¡­ Indeed, there isn¡¯t.¡¯ After saying that, Shi Jiamu suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Previously, she had boasted to Beiran that she had zone on manv adventures and encountered all kinds of crises. However, in just two days, he had already found several weaknesses. However, this was not the time to feel ashamed. Shi Jiamu looked up at Jiang Beiran again, only to find that he had disappeared again! ¡°Uncle! You¡­ Where did you go?¡± As Shi Jiamu spoke, she darted around the room, afraid that he would appear behind her again. ¡°Hey, what are you jumping around for?¡±
Following the source of the voice, Shi Jiamu saw that Jiang Beiran was already sitting at the tea table drinking tea. This time, Shi Jiamu didn¡¯t dare to look away. She stared at Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Uncle! I knew you weren¡¯t in the Qi Refining Stage. You must be the Mystic Emperor¡­No, Xuanzong is right! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to leave the range of my spirit sense in an instant. The spirit sense cultivation method I cultivate is a middle grade Profound Grade technique, so even a Profound Emperor wouldn¡¯t be able to disappear under my nose.¡± ¡®ck Grade Spiritual Awareness Cultivation Method huh¡­¡¯ ¡°Just this?¡± (Please exin to your new friend that the content that is repeated at the end is anti-theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The anti-theft part can be used as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) Two dayster, at Heng Ya Zhai. Putting away the scroll in his hand, Jiang Beiran said, ¡®¡±¡®Today¡¯s lesson is over.¡± Gao Lanwen let out a breath and bowed,¡± Thank you, Master Jiang. Ever since she was praised that day, Gao Lanwen¡¯s confidence in learning arrays had increased a lot. Although it was still very difficult to learn, she was no longer as afraid of arrays as before. Her improvement speed had also increased significantly. Therefore, he had grown more respectful towards Jiang Beiran. ¡°Oh right, I want to borrow someone from you.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Liu Weining.¡± ¡°Ningning?¡± Gao Lanwen was a little surprised.¡± Why do you want to borrow that girl?¡± ¡°Go to Green Sky Guild and go to Golden Cauldron Ind.¡± Green Sky Meeting, Golden Cauldron Ind. Gao Lanwen was stunned for a moment before she said,¡±¡±Are you talking about the Golden Cauldron Ind where only those below the Mystic Emperor realm can enter?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Gao Lanwen blinked her eyes strangely and said,¡±¡±But Ningning is just a great mystic cultivator. What can she do to help?¡± ¡°Her ability to sense jade is very useful. As for her safety, there will be people to protect her.¡± When Jiang Beiran had just started looking for suitable candidates, Liu Weining had already made a list in her mind. This girl could even sense the jade in the Cosmos Ring, let alone other ces. Therefore, bringing her to the ind was basically equivalent to knowing the location of all the jade. ¡°Since Master Jiang has said so, there¡¯s no problem, but Ningning has to be willing.¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯m just asking for your master¡¯s permission this time. Since there¡¯s no problem, I¡¯ll go look for her.¡±Jiang Beiran turned around and went downstairs. ¡°Master Jiang!¡± Gao Lanwen suddenly shouted. ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Beiran stopped in his tracks and asked. Taking a deep breath, Gao Lanwen summoned her courage and asked, ¡®¡±¡®The Green Sky Guild has¡­ Is there anything I can help you with?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Jiang Beiran went downstairs after he answered. ¡°Suck¡­Phew¡­¡± Gao Lanwen took a deep breath and clenched her fists. ¡°I¡¯m not angry¡­ Not angry¡­He doesn¡¯t have a problem with me. He¡¯s just like that. Don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯m not angry¡­¡± When they arrived at the lobby on the first floor, Jiang Beiran did not have to look for them before he heard a familiar voice. ¡°Sir, let me touch your jade!¡± Jiang Beiran said as he threw the swan swan jade toward Liu Weining, who was rushing toward him. ¡°Follow me to a ce.¡± Liu Weining caught the swan jade and rubbed it against her face. She asked, ¡°Can I touch jade every day?¡± ¡°Yes, I can.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± With this final piece of the puzzle, which was also the easiest to obtain, Jiang Beiran¡¯s Shi Family Dream Team selection was officiallypleted. At night, when they returned to the house in Ten Thousand Flower Valley, Jiang Beiran threw the name list to Shi Jiamu, who was studying the card set, and said,¡±¡±l¡¯ve chosen the name list. I¡¯ve already pulled a few of them into the team.¡± ¡°So fast?¡± Shi Jiamu caught the name list with both hands and flipped through it. ¡°Huh?¡± Huh?!¡± The more Shi Jiamu looked, the more confused she became. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but stand up and ask, ¡°Uncle, are you sure you¡¯re not joking?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Jiang Beiran answered while making tea. ¡°But¡­Even if you say that snatching the treasure is the goal, it¡¯s not to the extent of¡­He wouldn¡¯t bring a group of great mystic cultivators to the ind, right? What if we encounter a battle?¡± Jiang Beiran smiled and replied, ¡°¡±Then just don¡¯t run into them once.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy to say! How is that possible!¡± ¡°If I say yes, then yes.¡± Jiang Beiran had two ns fornding on the ind this time. One was to let everyone put on their clothes and search for treasures without being discovered. However, there was nock of cultivators who were good at exploring cultivation techniques among the Mystic Kings. They might also encounter some people with special scouting physiques or magic treasures specially used for scouting. Therefore, Jiang Beiran had also prepared a backup n. The first was to strengthen it ording to the situation, and the second was to set up an array to reduce the effect of those detection techniques and magic treasures, or even directly make them ineffective. With the opponents only having the name of King Xuan, Jiang Beiran had too many ways to y with them. Hence, the Dream Team was formed solely for the sake of treasure hunting. There was no need forbat personnel at all. She paced back and forth a few steps with the name list that Jiang Beiran had drawn up, but she still couldn¡¯t help but shout,¡¯¡±¡®No! This was too risky! If I fail, how am I going to exin it to my father and the others? Moreover, this is my first time¡­Eh? Uncle?¡± Shi Jiamu blinked and realized that the uncle who was brewing tea not far ahead had suddenly disappeared. ¡°Uncle?¡± Shi Jiamu called out in confusion again. ¡°He went out?¡± Just as Shi Jiamu was about to go outside to take a look, she suddenly felt someone pat her from behind. ¡°Ah!¡± Shi Jiamu, who had never been so frightened before, took a few steps back. Turning around, Shi Jiamu saw the middle-aged man shaking his head non-stop. She took a few quick breaths and shouted,¡±¡±Uncle! Is it fun to be a Gam? ¡°y?¡± Jiang Beiran sighed.¡± Think about it. If I was the one who wanted to kill you, would you have panicked like this first?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Shi Jiamu fell silent. ¡°That¡¯s why I say that you disciples of the great ns have too little training. Haven¡¯t you met an opponent who can detect you with more divine sense?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Indeed, there isn¡¯t.¡± After saying that, Shi Jiamu suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Previously, she had boasted to Jiang Beiran that she had gone on many adventures and encountered all kinds of crises. However, in just two days, he had already found several weaknesses. However, this was not the time to feel ashamed. Shi Jiamu looked up at Jiang Beiran again, only to find that he had disappeared again! ¡°Uncle! You¡­ Where did you go?¡± As Shi Jiamu spoke, she darted around the room, afraid that he would appear behind her again. ¡°Hey, what are you jumping around for?¡± Following the source of the voice, Shi Jiamu saw that Jiang Beiran was already sitting at the tea table drinking tea. This time, Shi Jiamu didn¡¯t dare to look away. She stared at Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Uncle! I knew you weren¡¯t in the Qi Refining Stage. You must be the Mystic Emperor¡­No, Xuanzong is right! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to leave the range of my spirit sense in an instant. The spirit sense cultivation method I cultivate is a middle grade Profound Grade technique, so even a Profound Emperor wouldn¡¯t be able to disappear under my nose.¡± ¡®ck Grade Spiritual Awareness Cultivation Method huh¡­¡¯ ¡°Just this?¡± This time, Shi Jiamu didn¡¯t dare to look away. She stared at Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Uncle! I knew you weren¡¯t in the Qi Refining Stage. You must be the Mystic Emperor¡­No, Xuanzong is right! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to leave the range of my spiritual awareness in an instant.. Chapter 588 - 588: I Have Something Good To Tell You Chapter 588: I Have Something Good To Tell You Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Uncle! Uncle!¡± The next morning, Jiang Beiran was making breakfast for himself when he heard Shi Jiamu shouting through the window. ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Beiran pushed open the window and asked. ¡°I¡¯ve brought you the people you wanted. ¡°Shi Jiamu shouted as she pointed at the row of people standing behind her. Raising his head, Jiang Beiran noticed that most of the people in the row had strange expressions on their faces, some of them even looking a little flustered. Since Jiang Beiran had taken a fancy to them, they naturally had their own unique skills. However, in the Shi family, they were high-ranking members of Ling Long Workshop to put it nicely, but to put it bluntly, they were just low-level workers. A direct descendant like Shi Jiamu had a much higher status than them. Therefore, other than a few people whom Jiang Beiran had already spoken to, the others were filled with inexplicable fear about this matter. Green Sky Meeting? Golden Cauldron Ind? Wasn¡¯t that the legendary training ground for the most elite disciples of the variousrge families? What did it have to do with wage earners like them? However, they could only listen to the young miss¡¯s words and follow her obediently. Jiang Beiran¡¯s original intention was for Shi Jiamu to meet these people, but he didn¡¯t expect her to bring them here directly. However, since she had already brought them here, he decided to have a chat first. ¡°Bring them to the backyard.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Shi Jiamu closed the window after she finished speaking and beckoned for everyone to head to the backyard. However, just as Jiang Beiran was about to continue cooking, the window was opened again. ¡°Little Bei Ran, what are you cooking?¡±Shi Fenn poked her head in and asked. ¡°Pork congee with century egg.¡± ¡°I also want to drink a bowl, no, a pot.¡± ¡°Wait outside.¡± ¡°Then I want something with a stronger vor Shi Fenn did not step back after she finished speaking. She just watched Little Beiran cook the porridge through the window. Jiang Beiran had long since gotten used to this, so he cooked slowly. Compared to the two of them who were rxed, the twelve people in the backyard were a little out of their wits. They were staring at each other. ¡°You guys sit down and rest for a while.¡±After saying that, Shi Jiamu ran towards the kitchen. After all, she couldn¡¯t miss Uncle¡¯s porridge. Seeing that Shi Jiamu had run away, the twelve people who had been ¡± invited ¡± finally rxed a little and greeted each other. ¡°Ah Zhong, you weren¡¯t invited by Miss Shi to go to that Golden Cauldron Ind, were you?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Zhong Hongcai sighed gloomily.¡± I was just about to start work, but this Miss¡­¡± Zhong Hongcai realized that his voice was a little too loud, so he lowered his voice and continued,¡±¡±This Miss Shi suddenly came and said that she wanted me to participate in some Green Sky Meeting. I¡¯ve only heard of this thing twice. It¡¯s said that there are peerless treasures on it and that it¡¯s held once a year.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! I also listen to the message of the At this moment, a tall woman in red replied,¡± But Brother Zhong, you missed it. There are many treasures on this ind, but many Mystic King Realm experts die on the ind every year.¡± ¡°Ah? Someone is going to die.¡± A short man eximed,¡± Then¡­ Then why did you ask me to go? I, I¡¯m just a cultivator. Those Xuan Kings would probably kill me with just a breath.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This Xuan King is fighting, why should we, young Xuan cultivators, join in the fun? Isn¡¯t this courting death?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡± A middle-aged man¡¯s face suddenly darkened.¡± The Shi family intends to use this matter to get rid of us?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Everyone eximed at the same time. Some of them even felt their legs go weak. ¡°For¡­Why? I¡¯ve been conscientious and conscientious, and I haven¡¯t done anything wrong. A few days ago, I even helped my boss find a piece of Duize Red Copper. This¡­ The reward didn¡¯te, but instead, it came with a meal?¡± ¡°Me too! I just sewed a Bright Feather Shirt for Second Young Master, and Second Young Master is very satisfied. How can he change his face so easily?¡± ¡°Quiet down! Quiet down!¡± Ji Zishi suddenly shouted. When everyone looked at him, Ji Zishi said,¡±¡±Before Miss Shi came to look for me, someone else came to look for me and asked me about some matters rted to finding medicine. Later on, Miss Shi seemed to have taken a fancy to this aspect of me.¡± ¡°Are you talking about a masked little brother?¡±a middle-aged woman asked. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s masked.¡± Ji Zishi nodded. ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ve met a person!¡± A young girl nearby raised her hand. ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°Me too!¡± All six of them said that they had seen the masked young man.S?arch ?ew???el. ?rg on g??gl? ¡°That¡¯s right. That young man should be here to act as a vanguard for Miss Shi. ¡°Ji Zishi looked at the other five people who had also been looked for by the little brother and immediately understood, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Miss Shi has taken a fancy to our ability to find treasures. Didn¡¯t you say that there are many treasures on Golden Cauldron Ind?¡± After hearing this, everyone was enlightened. ¡°That¡¯s not right either!¡± Zhong Hongcai suddenly raised his head.¡± I can smell different types of water, but I¡¯m only a mystic cultivator. Do you think I can fight with those mystic kings for the scen t?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be in charge of looking for her. Miss Shi will go and rob her.¡± ¡°Then what if we are discovered by those Mystic Kings when we search? Wouldn¡¯t they kill us in the blink of an eye?¡± [That¡¯s right. Then, even if it¡¯s just one person, it¡¯s still impossible for Ms.. Shi to protect all of us, right?]¡± Chapter 589 - 589: There’s Something Good To Look For You (2) Chapter 589: There¡¯s Something Good To Look For You (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°They probably want us to do logistics?¡± ¡°Impossible, impossible. This Blue Sky Society has been around for decades, but I¡¯ve never heard of any logistics. I¡¯ve also heard that there¡¯s a limit to the number of people who can enter the ind.¡± With this conversation, everyone¡¯s emotions that had been calmed down with great difficulty instantly erupted again. ¡°This¡­ Isn¡¯t this still asking us to die! I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m going to die anyway. I might as well find a chance to escape.¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯m not going either!¡± Just as everyone was getting excited, someone suddenly shouted, ¡°Miss Shi is back!¡± In an instant, the courtyard was silent. After all, everyone present understood that the Shi family controlled their fate. Running away was just a talk. If they really dared to run away, the Shi family would definitely capture them and bring them back. At that time, there would only be one oue waiting for them. Therefore, before they lost all hope, they still hoped that they had guessed wrongly and that Miss Shi had called them here for something else instead of forcing them to die. When he stepped into the courtyard and saw that everyone had their heads lowered and their faces filled with worry, Jiang Beiran knew that they must have been frightened. Seeing their fearful expressions, Shi Jiamu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°¡®What are you doing? I called you here for something good. Why are you all looking at me like this? ¡°Uncle! Uncle!¡± The next morning, Jiang Beiran was making breakfast for himself when he heard Shi Jiamu shouting through the window. ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Beiran pushed open the window and asked. ¡°I¡¯ve brought you the people you wanted.¡±Shi Jiamu shouted as she pointed at the row of people standing behind her. Raising his head, Jiang Beiran noticed that most of the people in the row had strange expressions on their faces, some of them even looking a little flustered. Since Jiang Beiran had taken a fancy to them, they naturally had their own unique skills. However, in the Shi family, they were high-ranking members of Ling Long Workshop to put it nicely, but to put it bluntly, they were just low-level workers. A direct descendant like Shi Jiamu had a much higher status than them. Therefore, other than a few people whom Jiang Beiran had already spoken to, the others were filled with inexplicable fear about this matter. Green Sky Meeting? Golden Cauldron Ind? Wasn¡¯t that the legendary training ground for the most elite disciples of the variousrge families? What did it have to do with wage earners like them? However, they could only listen to the young miss¡¯s words and follow her obediently. Jiang Beiran¡¯s original intention was for Shi Jiamu to meet these people, but he didn¡¯t expect her to bring them here directly. However, since she had already brought them here, he decided to have a chat first. ¡°Bring them to the backyard.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Shi Jiamu closed the window after she finished speaking and beckoned for everyone to head to the backyard. However, just as Jiang Beiran was about to continue cooking, the window was opened again. ¡°Little Bei Ran, what are you cooking?¡±Shi Fenn poked her head in and asked. ¡°Pork congee with century egg.¡± ¡°I also want to drink a bowl, no, a pot.¡± ¡°Wait outside.¡± ¡°Then I want something with a stronger vor -v ¡± Shi Fenn did not step back after she finished speaking. She just watched Little Beiran cook the porridge through the window. Jiang Beiran had long since gotten used to this, so he cooked slowly. Compared to the two of them who were rxed, the twelve people in the backyard were a little out of their wits. They were staring at each other. ¡°You guys sit down and rest for a while.¡±After saying that, Shi Jiamu ran towards the kitchen. After all, she couldn¡¯t miss Uncle¡¯s porridge. Seeing that Shi Jiamu had run away, the twelve people who had been ¡± invited ¡® finally rxed a little and greeted each other. ¡°Ah Zhong, you weren¡¯t invited by Miss Shi to go to that Golden Cauldron Ind, were you?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Zhong Hongcai sighed gloomily.¡± I was just about to start work, but this Miss¡­ Zhong Hongcai realized that his voice was a little too loud, so he lowered his voice and continued,¡±¡±This Miss Shi suddenly came and said that she wanted me to participate in some Green Sky Meeting. I¡¯ve only heard of this thing twice- It¡¯s said that there are peerless treasures on it and that it¡¯s held once a year.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! I also listen to the message of the At this moment, a tall woman in red replied,¡± But Brother Zhong, you missed it. There are many treasures on this ind, but many Mystic King Realm experts die on the ind every year.¡± ¡°Ah? Someone is going to die.¡± A short man eximed,¡± Then¡­ Then why did you ask me to go? I, I¡¯m just a cultivator. Those Xuan Kings would probably kill me with just a breath.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This Xuan King is fighting, why should we, young Xuan cultivators, join in the fun? Isn¡¯t this courting death?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡± A middle-aged man¡¯s face suddenly darkened.¡± The Shi family intends to use this matter to get rid of us?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Everyone eximed at the same time. Some of them even felt their legs go weak. ¡°For¡­Why? I¡¯ve been conscientious and conscientious, and I haven¡¯t done anything wrong. A few days ago, I even helped my boss find a piece of Duize Red Copper. This¡­ The reward didn¡¯te, but instead, it came with a meal?¡± ¡°Me too! I just sewed a Bright Feather Shirt for Second Young Master, and Second Young Master is very satisfied. How can he change his face so easily?¡± ¡°Quiet down! Quiet down!¡± Ji Zishi suddenly shouted. When everyone looked at him, Ji Zishi said,¡±¡±Before Miss Shi came to look for me, someone else came to look for me and asked me about some matters rted to finding medicine. Later on, Miss Shi seemed to have taken a fancy to this aspect of me.¡± ¡°Are you talking about a masked little brother?¡±a middle-aged woman asked. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s masked.¡± Ji Zishi nodded. ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ve met a person!¡± A young girl nearby raised her hand. ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°Me too!¡± All six of them said that they had seen the masked young man. ¡°That¡¯s right. That young man should be here to act as a vanguard for Miss Shi. ¡°Ji Zishi looked at the other five people who had also been looked for by the little brother and immediately understood, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Miss Shi has taken a fancy to our ability to find treasures. Didn¡¯t you say that there are many treasures on Golden Cauldron Ind?¡± After hearing this, everyone was enlightened. ¡°That¡¯s not right either!¡± Zhong Hongcai suddenly raised his head.¡± I can smell different types of water, but I¡¯m only a mystic cultivator. Do you think I can fight with those mystic kings for the scen t?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be in charge of looking for her. Miss Shi will go and rob her.¡± ¡°Then what if we are discovered by those Mystic Kings when we search? Wouldn¡¯t they kill us in the blink of an eye?¡± [That¡¯s right. Then, even if it¡¯s just one person, it¡¯s still impossible for Ms. Shi to protect all of us, right?]¡± ¡°They probably want us to do logistics?¡± ¡°Impossible, impossible. This Blue Sky Society has been around for decades, but I¡¯ve never heard of any logistics. I¡¯ve also heard that there¡¯s a limit to the number of people who can enter the ind.¡± With this conversation, everyone¡¯s emotions that had been calmed down with great difficulty instantly erupted again. ¡°This¡­ Isn¡¯t this still asking us to die! I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m going to die anyway. I might as well find a chance to escape.¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯m not going either!¡± Just as everyone was getting excited, someone suddenly shouted, ¡°Miss Shi is back!¡± In an instant, the courtyard was silent. Running away was just a talk. If they really dared to run away, the Shi family would definitely capture them and bring them back. At that time, there would only be one oue waiting for them. Therefore, before they lost all hope, they still hoped that they had guessed wrongly and that Miss Shi had called them here for something else instead of forcing them to die. When he stepped into the courtyard and saw that everyone had their heads lowered and their faces filled with worry, Jiang Beiran knew that they must have been frightened. Seeing their fearful expressions, Shi Jiamu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°¡®What are you doing? I called you here for something good.. Why are you all looking at me like this?¡± Chapter 590 - 590: Tailor-made Team (1) Chapter 590: Tailor-made Team (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Uncle, this is what you want.¡± Shi Jiamu said as she ced a booklet in front of Jiang Beiran¡¯s desk in his little house in the Ten Thousand Flower Valley. Picking up the booklet and flipping through it, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±All of them?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all I can find.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang BeiRan nodded and started reading the booklet. This time, he had asked Shi Jiamu to collect the heavenly and earthly treasures that had been brought out from Golden Cauldron Ind over the years to calcte which type of materials had the most. The goal was simple. He wanted to select the team members he wanted to bring. For example, if Golden Cauldron Ind did not produce medicinal herbs or had very few, there was no need to bring people to search for medicinal herbs. This was because the Shi family¡¯s statistics in this area were not so detailed. Hence, the one Shi Jiamu had brought was at most a ¡°remnant¡± and did not record all the treasures obtained from the Golden Cauldron Ind. ¡°Let¡¯s live and see.¡± With this in mind, Jiang Beiran finished reading the entire statistics manual and tabted the statistics. In the end, when they discovered that the terrain was different, the types of materials produced werepletely different. For example, there were more ores in the mountainous environment, more medicinal herbs in the ins, and more spiritual trees in the forest. However, the most interesting thing was the cial environment. This ce looked barren on the surface, but there were many ancient things frozen in the ice mountains or at the bottom of the sea. It was the most difficult ce to search for treasures. However, Jiang Beiran found himself in a difficult position. The difference was so great that it made it much more difficult for him to choose the right candidate. Closing the booklet, Jiang Beiran looked at Shi Jiamu and asked,¡±¡±Have you been to Golden Cauldron Ind?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve attended the Green Sky Meeting, but I¡¯ve never been on the ind.¡± ¡°So you saw it when the entrance opened?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Can you see the situation inside the ind when you open it?¡± ¡°I can see it.¡± Alright.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and asked,¡± Can the people entering the ind be changed at any time?¡±¡± ¡°Sure, there will be a number of people at the door anyvvay. When the number reaches fifteen, we won¡¯t let them in anymore.¡± Jiang Beiran was relieved when he realized that. Then, he would take them all. After confirming which ¡°map¡± was inside, he would decide who would enter. It was perfect! ¡°How are they doing?¡± Jiang Beiran asked as he looked out the window. Although they did not need to fight, they still needed to have the most basic reaction ability. Otherwise, it would be too stupid to squat down and hug their heads when they encountered danger. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is a matter of life and death. They are also training quite seriously. Additionally¡­¡± Shi Jiamu dragged out her words.¡± Are you sure you¡¯re bringing them along? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to go and tell First Uncle. I¡¯ll have to get his approval first.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you have full authority over this matter?¡± ¡°Then the selection of people is such an important matter, I have to let the elders know. It¡¯s not like they can let me do whatever I want.¡±Shi Jiamu nced at Jiang Beiran from the corner of her eye. ¡°Sigh.¡± Sighing in disappointment, Jiang Beiran stood up and said,¡±¡±Alright, then I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Seeing Jiang Beiran¡¯s disappointed expression, Shi Jiamu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry. ¡®He¡¯s the one who¡¯s messing around. Why does he look like I¡¯m useless¡­¡¯ He followed Shi Jiamu to Boya Pavilion. After being notified by the guards, the two of them went straight to Shi Weiyi¡¯s room. ¡°Second Uncle!¡± Shi Jiamu pushed open the door and shouted. Just likest time, Shi Weiyi was fixing his potted nt. When he heard Shi Jiamu¡¯s shout, he turned around and replied,¡±¡±Are you ready for the Green Sky Society? ¡°Eh, uncle, how did you know?¡±Shi Jiamu asked in surprise. ¡°What else can youe to me for? Besides, you¡¯ve brought our Master Jiang with you. ¡± Hearing Shi Weiyi address him as a master, Jiang Beiran immediately felt goosebumps all over his body. He quickly cupped his hands and said, ¡°¡±1 dare not be addressed as such by the Sage.¡± ¡°Hohoho.¡± It was theughter that Jiang Beiran hated. Shi Weiyi walked up to Jiang Beiran and said, ¡®¡±¡®The title of master is reserved for the capable. Bei Ran, you are now the number one figure in our Ling Long Lane. It¡¯s not too much to call you master.¡± ¡± I dare not stand shoulder to shoulder with the Sages and Sages.¡± ¡°Alright, since you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll still call you Beiran.¡±Shi Weiyi sat on a chair beside him, picked up a teacup and sniffed the fragrance. ¡°I heard from Hongfang that you are also good at the Way of Tea?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to say that sages like this thing?¡± ¡°Hohoho, I like all good things.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring you some tea leaves from my hometown another day.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Shi Weiyi took a sip of tea and asked, ¡°Let me guess, you came here this time because you have decided who to give the spot ¡°Sage is wise.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands.¡± Here¡¯s the list. Please take a look. ¡®¡±¡® Taking the list from Jiang Beiran, Shi Weiyi¡¯s narrowed eyes opened a little after a quick nce. ¡± I believe that with your intelligence, you wouldn¡¯t dare to treat Green Sky Guild as a child¡¯s y. Since you didn¡¯t treat it as a child¡¯s y, tell me in detail why you chose these people.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at Shi Weiyi again and exined the reason why he had brought these people to the ind. ¡°Hohoho, interesting. ¡°Shi Weiyi nodded several times.¡± The Green Sky Club has been running for more than 30 years, but no one has ever had such an idea. It¡¯s really interesting to chat with smart people.¡±¡® Shi Wei Yi stood up from his chair.¡± It¡¯s interesting, but I believe you understand the importance of the Green Sky Society. If you can¡¯tpletely convince me, I won¡¯t agree to your risk..¡± Chapter 591 - 591: Tailor-made Team (2) Chapter 591: Tailor-made Team (2) Trantor: 549690339 Without waiting for Jiang Beiran¡¯s reply, Shi Weiyi continued,¡±¡±So what are you going to use to convince me?¡± ¡°This is it.¡± Jiang Beiran took out a piece from his Interspatial Ring and handed it to Shi Weiyi. Although Minran was considered one of his unique magic weapons, Jiang Beiran was not very worried that the Shi family would see it because there was still a lot of room for improvement. Jiang Beiran believed that he would be able to make an even more perfect version of Minran once he added his new [Spirit Judgment] attribute. Therefore, if he showed the Shi family his current state, not only would they not be able to see part of his strength, but they would also underestimate him. Shi Weiyi took over the clothes from Jiang Beiran and rubbed them in his hands.¡± It¡¯s in to the touch. Beiran, don¡¯t keep me in suspense. Tell me what¡¯s so special about this dress.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°As long as you wear this robe, cultivators below the Mystic Royal Realm will not be able to sense the wearer¡¯s existence.¡± Shi Weiyi¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but his hands moved more carefully. ¡°Is this dress difficult to make?¡± Shi Weiyi suddenly asked. ¡°My master gave me these clothes for self-defense. As for how they are made, this junior is not very clear.¡± ¡°Your master?¡± Shi Weiyi narrowed his eyes and sized up Jiang Beiran for a while. Shi Wei Yi had seen many treasures that could hide his aura, but this kind of magic weapon that he still felt was ordinary was very rare. ¡°Are you nning to let them wear these clothes to search for treasures on the ind?¡±Shi Weiyi said as he handed Minran back to Jiang Beiran. ¡°That¡¯s the n.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, put it on. I¡¯ll find someone to try it out and see if it¡¯s as magical as you say.¡± ¡°As youmand, Senior.¡± After a cup of tea, there was a knock on Shi Weiyi¡¯s door. Shi Weiyi, who was sitting on the armchair, said, ¡°Come in.¡± With a creak, the door was pushed open, and a young man in a white brocade robe walked in. He bowed to Shi Weiyi and shouted,¡± Greetings, Sage.¡± After the bow, the young man raised his head and realized that Shi Jiamu was also there. He smiled at her and said,¡±¡±Muah is here too. Could it be that you have something to tell me?¡± Shi Jiamu shook her head decisively.¡± If I wanted to look for Uncle Lechi, I could have juste here directly. There¡¯s no need for Uncle to send you here.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Tsk, call me brother.¡± Shi Leti said unhappily. If it were any other time, Shi Lechi would definitely have had a good chat with Shi Jiamu about this issue. However, the Sage was here today, so he could only turn around and bow to Shi Lechi again. ¡°This little nephew has been impudent.¡± ¡°Hohoho, no wonder, no wonder. Seeing that you juniors have a good rtionship, I¡¯m also very gratified.¡± ¡°May I know why the Sage has summoned me?¡± ¡°I heard that you recently learned a new spiritual awareness cultivation method?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Lechi did not find it strange that the Sage knew about it. Or rather, it would be strange if the Sage did not know about it. Because in the hearts of all the juniors of the Shi family, the Sage had always known everything. ¡°Then use your cultivation method to scan this room and see if you can find anything. ¡± Faced with this sudden test, Shi Lechi was stunned at first, but he quickly cupped his hands and said,¡±Yes, then I will try my best.¡± Shi Letchi then activated his Five umtions Skill and began to search every corner of the room. It was just that he had never dared to inspect the Sage¡¯s room with his divine sense before, so he had no idea what the room originally looked like, much less what was inside. Still, he believed that the Sage had a deeper meaning behind his words. There should be something in this room that he would find extremely eye-catching if he discovered it. However, after observing for a long time, he did not find anything unusual. After ten minutes, Shi Letchi, whose forehead was covered in sweat, let out a long breath and cupped his hands at Shi Weiyi.¡±l¡¯m ipetent, unable to sense anything unusual about the Sage in this room.¡± After Shi Lechi finished speaking, he noticed that the Sage¡¯s lips were curled up slightly, as if he was very happy. ¡®Hiss¡­ Sage, what do you mean? Shi Lechi was really a little stumped. What did the Sage mean? Was it a good thing that he couldn¡¯t find out anything unusual? Could it be something evil? While Shi Lechi was making wild guesses, Shi Weiyi suddenly said, ¡°¡®Go back. You did well today.¡± ¡®I¡­Good what? Shi Leti, who was getting more and more confused, stole a nce at Shi Jiamu, hoping to get some answers from her, but all he got was a gesture of spreading his hands. Seeing that his ¡°on-site help¡± was ineffective, Shi Lechi had to bow to Shi Weiyi and said,¡±Yes, I will take my leave.¡± Under Shi Weiyi¡¯s kind gaze, Shi Lechi slowly closed the door. The moment the door was closed, Shi Weiyi turned to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s indeed marvelous. In that case, your n is indeed feasible. No, I should say that you have a perfect n. I even feel that our Shi family has already won the first ce in this Green Sky Meeting.¡± ¡°Junior will definitely do my best.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve all seen your performance. If Bixiao wins this time, we won¡¯t mistreat you.¡± Thank you, Sage.¡± ¡°Alright, then you guys can go back first. I will personally talk about the selection of the members.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, Sage. Then this junior will take his leave first.¡± Seeing that Jiang Beiran was about to leave, Shi Jiamu waved at Shi Weiyi and said,¡±¡±Then we¡¯ll leave first. Goodbye, uncle.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Weiyi nodded with a smile. When the door was closed again, Shi Weiyi rubbed his fingers together again, as if he was recalling the feeling when he rubbed Jiang Beiran¡¯s clothes. No wonder our ancestor instructed us not to treat this Jiang Beiran as a normal junior. He¡¯s really full of surprises. However, it¡¯s a little difficult to deal with someone who has so many surprises on him¡­¡± ¡°Hu¡­¡± Shi Weiyi let out a long sigh of relief and smiled again.¡± Our ancestor really gave me a difficult problem.¡¯¡±¡® After leaving Boya Pavilion, Jiang Beiran felt relieved. He thought that Shi Weiyi would ask a few questions after seeing Min, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would ask almost nothing. This caused the many background settings that Jiang Beiran had made for Minran to rot in his stomach. Do they really believe that I have a master whose realm is unfathomable?¡¯ Ever since he had met the old ancestor, Jiang Beiran had begun to feel that the family¡¯s attitude towards him was rather peculiar. Although she would check out his background from time to time, she was still willing to get along with him in most cases. Moreover, she did not treat him as a junior in the process of getting along with him, nor did she treat him as a target to rope in. ¡± I guess they¡¯re also trying to figure it out.¡¯ Jiang Beiran felt that it was also true. After all, on the surface, he had even intimidated the Profound Sage level n saint. How would the people below dare to be presumptuous to him? However, I still have to enrich my character. The more they can¡¯t guess, the better.¡¯ Just as Jiang Beiran was thinking about how he could put on a more high-profile persona, Shi Jiamu suddenly shouted,¡±¡±Uncle, if you win the championship this time, I¡¯ll give you half of the reward.¡± Jiang Beiran was stunned when he heard that. Thepetition hadn¡¯t even started yet, so how could they already be splitting the spoils? ¡°Let¡¯s win thepetition first.¡± ¡°Even the Sage said that we would win, so we will definitely win.¡± ¡°You seem to be¡­¡± Jiang Beiran asked. All of you admire this Sage?¡± ¡°Of course. Those who can sit on the Sage seat are the most respected elders in the family. Not only are they powerful, but they also know everything. They are truly big shots.¡± ¡®Omniscient¡­You know everything? Hearing these two adjectives, Jiang Beiran suddenly understood why this Sage had taken the initiative to approach him. ¡®Do you want to understand an unknown existence like me¡­Alright, it¡¯s time for a battle of wits and courage again.. Chapter 592 - 592: She Should Thank Us Chapter 592: She Should Thank Us Trantor: 549690339 Ever since he knew that the ¡± specialties ¡± of Golden Cauldron Ind would be different due to the change of map, Jiang Beiran had started a new round of selection. The group that had been selected previously were the most elite ¡°workers¡± of Ling Long Workshop. However, there were still quite a number of people who were not as elite as him. After some screening, they could still be recruited. As the days passed, Jiang Beiran¡¯s Green Sky Club¡¯s lineup grew moreplete andrger. Inner city, Kongtian Pce. ¡°Young Miss.¡± ¡°Young Miss.¡± Shi Jiamu walked in as the maids greeted her respectfully. ¡°Mother!¡± Shi Jiamu shouted and pounced on a dignified woman sitting by the bed. Hugging Shi Jiamu, who had pounced on her, Shi Ruijing stroked her hair and said, ¡°You still know toe and see your mother.¡± She buried her head in Shi Ruijing¡¯s arms and rubbed it against her chest. She then lowered her head and said coquettishly,¡±¡±Mother Shaking her head with a smile, Shi Ruijing rubbed her daughter¡¯s soft ck hair and asked,¡±¡±Recently,pared to Mother, you¡¯ve be much closer to your aunt.¡± I¡¯m not!¡± Shi Jiamu looked up at her mother and smiled.¡±l¡¯ve been busy with Bixiao Club recently, so going to little aunt¡¯s ce is purely official business.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Shi Ruijing smiled.¡± How are the preparations going?¡±¡± ¡°Very well prepared! This time, the winner will definitely be our Shi family!¡± ¡°Well said!¡± At this moment, a middle-aged man walked out from behind the screen.¡± Jia ¡®er, I¡¯m waiting for you to make me proud.¡±¡® Seeing that her father had arrived, Shi Jiamu hurriedly stood up and shouted, ¡°Father.¡¯ ¡°Yes.¡± Nodding, Shi Yingfa sat on theb-back chair behind him and took the teacup from the maid. Shi Yingfa opened the lid of the teacup and took a few swipes at it. Suddenly, he looked up at Shi Jiamu and asked,¡±¡±How are things with Jiang Beiran?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it¡­He¡¯s a weirdo.¡± Shi Jiamu replied. ¡°How strange?¡± Shi Yingfa asked with interest. ¡°He is obviously very capable, but he doesn¡¯t look like a capable person at all.¡± Shi Yingfaughed after hearing that.¡± Then what do you think makes a capable person?¡± ¡°It makes people unconsciously feel awe, just like dad.¡± ¡°Oh? Hahahaha.¡± Shi Yingughed twice.¡± Often, those who seem to be incapable are much more reliable than those who are usually very capable at critical moments. Since you have be familiar with him, you should learn more and watch more. I believe you will benefit a lot.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Father, you¡¯ve never even met that uncle, yet you¡¯re already so impressed with him?¡± Shi Jiamu couldn¡¯t help but say.¡± ¡°Just the fact that he was invited by the ancestor is enough to make me look at him in a new light. ¡°Shi Yingfa took a sip of hot tea.¡± Oh right, have you decided on the candidates for the Green Sky Club? Your Sixth Uncle just happened to mention this today. Your Brother Yongyuan is rubbing his fists and waiting for you to find him.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Seeing that Shi Jiamu had shifted her gaze away, Shi Yingfa asked,¡±¡±What, have you already chosen everyone? ¡°Yes¡­ You can say so.¡± Shi Jiamu nodded. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®so¡¯? Why is your speech so unclear today?¡± Seeing that her father was a little unhappy, Shi Jiamu quickly exined, ¡°The candidate list is already avable. There¡¯s only onest round of selection left.¡± ¡°Your Brother Yongyuan isn¡¯t on the list?¡± ¡°Mm, no.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Shi Yingfa became a bit shocked,¡± Your elder brother Yongyuan defeated a Xuan Emperor of Fire-Dragon Castle by skipping his levelst time. He¡¯s a well-known figure in your generation. How could he not catch your eye?¡± Then I¡¯m really curious about who you¡¯ve chosen. Do you have the list?¡± ¡°Yes, I did.¡± Looking at her daughter¡¯s hesitant look, Shi Yingfa reached out his hand and said, ¡°¡±Bring it over.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Shi Jiamu agreed and handed the list of candidates to her father. Shi Yingfa took it and immediately flipped it open. His expression became a little interesting. After a while, Shi Yingfa closed the name list.¡± Your uncle agreed?¡±upd?t? ?t ?ew?o?e? .o?g ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Shi Yingfa burst intoughter.¡± This Jiang Beiran is indeed very capable. Shi Jiamu wasn¡¯t stupid enough to ask her father how he knew that Jiang Beiran had chosen the name list, because it was too obvious. After returning the name list to Shi Jiamu, Shi Ying smiled and said,¡±¡±But you have to be mentally prepared. In a few days, you should start to have a headache.¡± Shi Jiamu instantly understood what her father meant. She smiled bitterly and replied, ¡°Why don¡¯t I hide at home for a few days?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. It¡¯s useless to run away. You still have to deal with the problems that you should deal with.¡± ¡°I¡­ Alright then.¡± Three dayster, Shi Jiamu arrived at the Ten Thousand Flower Valley in a sorry state. She rushed into Jiang Beiran¡¯s hut and shouted. ¡°Uncle! Hurry up and give me an idea. I¡¯m so annoyed.¡± Silence. The room was empty. No one responded to her. Just as Shi Jiamu was about to look elsewhere, she heard the back door of the room creak open. ¡°Mwah, you¡¯re here. Little Bei Ran said that he¡¯s going out for a few days and left in the morning. ¡°Shi Fenn walked in and said. ¡°He left?¡± Shi Jiamu¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She had been waiting for someone to ¡°save her¡±, but he had actually run away. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there something urgent?¡±Shi Fenn asked curiously when she saw Shi Jiamu¡¯s shocked expression. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s urgent, very urgent..¡± Chapter 593 - 593: She Should Thank Us (2) Chapter 593: She Should Thank Us (2) Trantor: 549690339 Shi Fenn immediately patted her chest and the same if you have an emergency. Tell me, I¡¯ll help you.¡± However, Shi Jiamu still shook her head after sizing up her aunt. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll think of a way to solve it myself.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Shi Fenn shouted,¡± Are you underestimating my ability?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Jiamu nodded. ¡°You! You¡¯ve learned bad things from Little Beiran!¡± Shi Fenn pointed at Shi Jiamu and shouted. Just as Shi Jiamu was about to tease her little auntie a little more, she suddenly felt a powerful mystic qi flying towards her. ¡°Why can¡¯t I get rid of him¡­¡± Shi Jiamu opened the door and was about to run when she saw a man in a bright blue silk robending in front of her from midair. ¡°Brother Jinghuan¡­ Shi Jiamu called out crisply when she saw who it was. ¡°You still know that I¡¯m your brother? You ran away so quickly as if you saw a ghost. ¡°Shi Jinghuan said unhappily. ¡°I¡­ I have something urgent to do.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, I also have something urgent to look for you. There are only three days left before the Green Sky Meeting, don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t decided who to choose.¡± ¡°Yes, I choose¡­Sigh! Uncle! Why are you here?¡± Upon hearing that the Sage had arrived, Shi Jinghuan hurriedly bowed in the direction Shi Jiamu was looking at, but he realized that there was no one there. ¡® You, this girl!¡± When she turned around, she realized that Shi Jiamu had already run away. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± At this moment, Shi Jiamu, who had already run out of the Ten Thousand Flower Valley, felt bitter in her heart. Uncle had clearly chosen her, so why was she the unlucky one? Just as her father had said, when the Bixiao Meeting approached, the brothers and sisters in the n could not sit still and ran to her to ask for an exnation. Some were beating around the bush, while others went straight to the point. The questions they asked were all the same. Why not choose him (her)? It was really difficult for Shi Jiamu. She could still put on the airs of a captain in front of the siblings who were a little distant from each other, indicating that this was not something he should ask. However, those brothers who grew up with her could not do it. If they said that directly, they would be beaten up. She hade to look for Jiang Beiran this time to ask him for some spots to give to her brothers who she could not deal with the most, but she had not expected him to run away. ¡®Uncle! I hate you! Shi Jiamu shouted in her heart as she fled. On the other side, Jiang Beiran was drinking with Lu Yangyu in Taiyi Hall. In the morning, three options popped up in front of him as soon as he got up. The meaning was very simple. If he continued to stay in the cabin, he would be in trouble. Jiang Beiran thought for a moment and understood the reason. It was almost time to go to the Green Sky Meeting, and the younger generation of the Shi family who were eager to show off would definitelye to ask for the ¡± position ¡°. If they didn¡¯t get it by then, they would inevitably vent their anger on him. Who knew what kind of trouble it would cause? Therefore, Jiang Beiran chose to run away without thinking and ran to Lu Yangyu¡¯s ce. Ding! The two clinked their sses and drank the wine in one gulp. Hah!¡± Lu Yangyu let out a breath of alcohol.¡± Beiran, your wine is getting more and more delicious the more I drink it. Looks like I can¡¯t live without this for the rest of my life.¡±¡± Although Lu Yangyu had learned how to distill wine, it was not easy to brew good wine. Even if he did, it would not be as good as Jiang Beiran¡¯s wine. Therefore, Lu Yangyu was trying to coax Jiang Beiran into drinking some wine. ¡°Hah After drinking another ss of strong alcohol, Lu Yangyu looked at Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Oh, right, Old Shen sent a letter saying that there¡¯s already some progress in that ancient book. I reckon that you should be able to start the next step when you return from Golden Cauldron Ind.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s indifferent expression, Lu Yangyu was even more confused as to whether he was interested in the ancient book. Jiang Beiran spent the next few days at Ling Long Workshop. He only returned to Ten Thousand Flower Valley the day before he was to leave. ¡°Little Bei Ran!¡± Shi Fenn, who had been in a daze in the room, stood up and shouted when she saw Jiang Beiran suddenly open the door and enter. ¡°Where have you been these past two days?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡± Jiang Beiran walked into the house after he finished speaking. Following Jiang Beiran to the tea room, Shi Fenn said as she walked,¡±¡±Momo has been looking for you several times these past two days. She looks very anxious.¡± Jiang Beiran, who understood the reason, could totally imagine how much she had been in a fix over the past few days. However, he had no intention of taking responsibility for Shi Jiamu. After all¡­ She was the captain. After boiling a pot of water, Jiang Beiran looked at Shi Fenn and asked,¡±¡±She didn¡¯te today?¡± ¡°Yes, she didn¡¯te after knowing that you weren¡¯t at home. What a heartless little girl. I was so good to her!¡± As soon as Shi Fenn finished speaking, a series of hurried knocks came from outside the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Jiang Beiran said. Bang! The door was pushed open. Shi Jiamu rushed in and was about to say something when her gaze was attracted by Jiang Beiran, who was sitting there drinking tea. ¡°Uncle!¡± Shi Jiamu shouted,¡± Where have you been these past few days?!¡±¡± ¡°Take a walk.¡± Jiang Beiran replied indifferently, ¡± Take a walk?!¡± Shi Jiamu rushed in front of Jiang Beiran aggressively. Just as she was about to speak, she was frightened by Jiang Beiran¡¯s gaze and took three steps back. Taking two deep breaths, Shi Jiamu cried out aggrievedly, ¡°Three days! Do you know how I survived these three days?¡± Raising his head to look at Shi Jiamu, Jiang Beiran said,¡¯¡±¡®Do you need me to pat your head and say that you¡¯ve worked hard?¡± Stunned, Shi Jiamu replied, ¡°This¡­¡± There¡¯s no need for that.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t act coquettishly. Since your family¡¯s elders let you take on the position of captain this time, it means that they have high expectations of you and want to nurture you. When you have power, your ymates, your brothers and sisters, and your life will change drastically. This is just the beginning.¡± Miraculously, even though it was just a short sentence, Shi Jiamu¡¯sints about the uncle disappeared in an instant. ¡®So¡­Did he leave just to let me face all of this alone?¡¯ Thinking about the things that had happened in the past few days, it was just as Uncle had said. Be it her former friends or her brothers who had taken good care of her, they had all changed. Or rather, their rtionship had changed. It was no longer so pure. ¡°Uncle, this¡­Grow up?¡± Shi Jiamu asked Jiang Beiran. ¡°Well, congrattions on bing an adult. ¡°Jiang Beiran nodded. Taking a deep breath, Shi Jiamu seemed to have grown up a lot and bowed to Jiang Beiran. Because she already understood that Uncle was doing this for her own good. Nodding in satisfaction, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±Alright, go and prepare well. See you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay, see you tomorrow, uncle.¡± Shi Jiamu waved at Jiang Beiran and walked out of the door. After Shi Jiamu had walked far away, Shi Fenn, who had been eavesdropping, suddenly asked,¡±¡±Little Bei Ran, how can I be an adult?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you one now?¡± ¡°No!¡± Shi Fenn sighed as she spoke.¡± My family treats me like a child and doesn¡¯t let me know anything. After hearing what you said just now, I suddenly feel a little envious of Muah.¡± Shi Fenn grabbed Jiang Beiran¡¯s arm and begged,¡±¡±Little Bei Ran, can you help me be an adult too?¡± Hearing Little Bei Ran¡¯s straightforward answer, Shi Fenn snorted and said,¡±¡±Petty! You¡¯ve already helped Muah be an adult. Why can¡¯t you help me too?¡± Just as Shi Fenn finished speaking, there was a loud bang. The wooden door was blown open by a gust of wind. At the same time, a strong aura of power rushed towards Jiang Beiran. ¡°What are you doing? Looking at the overturned tea set on the table, Jiang Beiran was speechless. He had already been staying here for a month, and Jiang Beiran had long since realized that the gaze that had been staring at him all this time was probablying from Shi Fenn¡¯s father. ¡®I¡¯m not serious. Your thoughts are dirty, why are you venting your anger on Shi Fenn ran to the door and looked outside. She then closed the door and asked Jiang Beiran,¡¯¡±¡®Where did this demonic winde from?¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± Chapter 594 - 594: A Classic of the Childhoods Chapter 594 - 594: A ssic of the Childhoods Trantor: 549690339 ¡®Yes¡­ It¡¯s different from what I imagined. Standing in the main hall of a mansion, Jiang Beiran looked at the big shots of the Shi family around him and sighed inwardly. He had thought that the Shi family would summon some ancient divine beast or prehistoric beast to carry everyone to the Golden Cauldron Ind. After all, big families would definitely pay more attention to their cards. However, reality wasn¡¯t as shy. Everyone entered the Flying Mansion of Shi Yangxi, the current patriarch of the Shi family, and flew toward Golden Cauldron Ind. Jiang Beiran felt a little out of ce when he saw the influential figures of the Shi family standing on both sides of him.
This time, almost all the top members of the Shi n had been dispatched. Even the n Saint Shi Hongyun hade. This was within Jiang Beiran¡¯s expectations, but also within reason. After all, so many experts had been conquering Golden Cauldron Ind for more than 30 years, but they had not seeded. They were more or less a little disgusted. They would definitely want to take this opportunity to take a look again. Perhaps they would find something new. ¡®Where is Jiang Beiran? Just as Jiang Beiran was thinking about which corner to go to for a while, a middle-aged man on the second floor suddenly shouted. ¡®What are you doing? Why did you mobilize so many people? Seeing everyone¡¯s gaze slowly gathering on him, Jiang Beiran raised his head and cupped his hands towards the second floor.¡±¡±Bei Ran is here. May I know why n Leader Shi is looking for me?¡± That¡¯s right, the person standing in the corridor on the second floor was the Shi family¡¯s master, Shi Yangxi. He had already reached the sixth level of the Mystique Venerable Rank and was recognized by everyone as the person with the highest chance of bing the next Profound Sage of the Shi family. Jiang Beiran had met him once before, but they had only met each other once and had barely exchanged a few words. ¡± Come up, the tribe saint wants to see you.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you just keep a low profile¡­¡± Feeling a tingling sensation on his scalp, Jiang Beiran answered with a ¡± yes ¡± and went up to the second floor under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes. ¡°Follow me.¡± After staying in the Shi family for so long, Jiang Beiran felt that the person with the most powerful aura was the Shi family head. He always had a poker face and would not change his expression when he saw anyone. He spoke cleanly and without any hesitation. She was the type of person Jiang Beiran did not like to deal with. Of course,pared to those sneaky old men whoughed all the time, Jiang Beiran would rather spend time with those poker faces. As he watched Jiang Beiran being taken away, Shi Hongfang smiled and said to a man beside him,¡¯¡±¡®Sigh, do you really hope that the ancestor can teach him a lesson?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± The man replied simply. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you? If I hadn¡¯t pulled you yesterday, you would have rushed straight into his room, right? I told you not to look, not to look, you can¡¯t touch Lan ¡®er, this won¡¯t only increase your troubles, and¡­¡± Looking at Shi Yan¡¯s increasingly fierce gaze, Shi Hongfang waved his hand and said,¡±¡±Okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯t say it. I won¡¯t say it anymore. However, you really have to be careful. Gu Liangren has instructed¡­¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Mr. Gu, I wouldn¡¯t have given you the chance to stop me yesterday.¡± Shi Hongfang shrugged and stopped talking about this topic. He turned to talk about the Green Sky Meeting. Meanwhile, Shi Yangxi had already brought Jiang Beiran to a door on the third floor. Shi Yangxi pushed the door open with both hands and walked straight in. Jiang Beiran, on the other hand, was stunned for a moment, because he realized that the ce behind the door was like a fairnd. ¡®This thought¡­As expected, it existed everywhere.¡¯ When Jiang Beiran had first entered the Spirit Illusion Tower, he had realized that the thought was like a realm of self. However, the self-barrier could not be moved. It would remain where it was. The thought was more powerful, as it was a moving self-barrier. At that moment, Jiang Beiran suddenly remembered that when he was watching the ¡± war on top ¡± in the wood spiritual vein, he had indeed noticed that several Profound Sages would suddenly disappear while fighting and woulde out again after a while. Now that he thought about it, he should have run into the territory where the other party¡¯s thoughts were born. ¡®A fight between Profound Sages is indeed shy.¡¯ Following Shi Yangxi¡¯s footsteps, Jiang Beiran now knew how to find the n Saint. He only needed to use his ears. Jiang Beiran followed Shi Yangxi to akeside, following the sound of the girls ughter. The scene in front of him was simr to what Jiang Beiran had imagined, but it was more impactful. Shi Hongyun was counting with her back facing a young girl, and the young girls were tiptoeing forward. ¡®No way¡­¡¯ Just as the thought rose in Jiang Beiran¡¯s mind, Shi Hongyun suddenly turned around and shouted,¡±¡±A blockhead!¡± For a moment, all the young girls stopped moving. Only one of them lost her bnce and took a step forward. ¡°Hahaha, beauty, you lost.¡±Shi Hongyunughed loudly and shouted at the girl who had lost her bnce. The girl blushed and took off her outer garment. ¡®You really know how to f * cking y¡­¡¯ Another thing that Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t figure out was that this old man was just ying around. Did he not need to cultivate? Or did he enter the path through lust, so he seemed to be fooling around on the surface, but was actually cultivating? ¡°That¡¯s too showy¡­¡± Shi Yangxi bowed to Shi Hongyun and said,¡±¡±Greetings, ancestor. I¡¯ve brought Jiang Beiran here.¡± Shi Hongyun nodded after hearing that. He turned around and waved at the young girls. The girls who were motionless cheered and ran towards Shi Hongyun.. Chapter 595 - 595: Arrival (1) Chapter 595 - 595: Arrival (1) Trantor: 549690339 In the living room, Shi Fenn, who was chewing on a date paste pastry, looked at Shi Jiamu, who was also eating, and asked,¡±¡±Mwah, why do you think Old Ancestor went to look for Little Bei Ran?¡± ¡°How would I know anything about the ancestor?¡± ¡°Guess.¡± ¡°Probably to ask uncle about the n of the Green Sky Meeting Meeting.¡±Shi Jiamu suddenly sighed. Something terrible had happened this morning, and she had yet to recover from it. Just as the uncle had said, everything had changed.
In the past, no matter if she went out to carry out missions or find a ce to break through, there would always be brothers or littlepanions who would send her off. However, this time, no one came to send her off. None of her brothers who had been so caring for her came. Shi Jiamu knew that they were angry at her for not choosing them for the team, but she could not think of a way to get the best of both worlds. This was the first time in her life that she had felt so isted, and it made her feel very ufortable. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Shi Jiamu ced the date paste pastry back into the box and looked upstairs at the spot where Jiang Beiran had disappeared. ¡®If I ask Uncle, I should be able to get an answer.¡¯ In Shi Jiamu¡¯s eyes, Jiang Beiran appeared kind on the surface, but he was actually a person who kept people at arm¡¯s length. Other than treating his aunt a little differently, his attitude towards everyone else was pretty much the same. Such a person should have long been used to loneliness. Or rather, he did not feel lonely. He just preferred to be alone. ¡°Sigh! Little Bei Ran is out!¡± Shi Fenn, who had been looking at the third floor, suddenly shouted. She waved her hands and shouted,¡±Little Bei Ran, Little Bei Ran, we¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Hiss Not too far away, a few veins popped out on Shi Yan¡¯s forehead. He clenched his fists tightly to control himself from looking at Jiang Beiran. Seeing this, Shi Hongfang quickly said,¡±Alright, alright, stop arguing with yourself here. Come with me to the second floor for a drink.¡± However, Shi Hongfang did not move. He said in a deep voice,¡±l¡¯ll stay here.¡± ¡°Sigh Shi Hongfang spread his hands and let him go. When they reached the first floor, Shi Yangxi suddenly turned to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Wei Yi has put a lot of pressure on you. If you can win thepetition, you should thank him.¡± Jiang Beiran was a little stunned when he heard the word ¡®Weiyi¡¯, but he quickly understood that Shi Yangxi was referring to the Sage. ¡°Junior understands.¡± Jiang BeiBeiran cupped his fists. This time, he had chosen such a strange lineup and rejected so many direct descendants. If it wasn¡¯t for Shi Weiyi¡¯s support, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been so satisfied. ¡®Sigh¡­Thest thing he wanted was to owe that old man a favor.¡¯ ¡°Do well.¡± Shi Yangxi left after she finished speaking. As soon as Shi Yangxi left, Jiang Beiran could feel many eyes on him. There were some who were curious and some who were dissatisfied. The ones who were dissatisfied were probably those whose children did not join the team. The ones who were curious were naturally those who had only heard of his name but had never seen him before. Under all sorts of gazes, Jiang Beiran calmly walked back to Shi Fenn¡¯s side. ¡°Little Bei Ran, why is the old ancestor looking for you?¡±Shi Fenn asked Jiang Beiran curiously. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter.¡± Shi Fenn was about to speak again when she saw a middle-aged couple walking towards her. ¡°Sister Ruirui Shi Fenn immediately greeted her happily. ¡°My good little sister Shi Ruijing responded happily and hugged Shi Fenn, who was running over. After hugging Shi Ruijing, Shi Fenn turned to look at Shi Yingfa and said,¡±¡±Hello, brother-inw.¡± ¡°Long time no see.¡± Shi Yingfa smiled. ¡°Father, Mother.¡± At this moment, Shi Jiamu also walked over and shouted. Seeing that her daughter did not seem very happy, Shi Ruijing reached out to touch her hair andforted her silently. This was because the couple had already foreseen this situation. However, they did not intend to stop her because they also felt that it was time for their daughter to ¡± grow up.¡± She should understand that this family was not as warm as she had imagined. In fact¡­lt was a little cruel. Seeing that his wife was alreadyforting his daughter, Shi Yingfa strode over to Jiang Beiran and greeted,¡±¡±Hello, I¡¯m Shi Jiamu¡¯s father. You¡¯ve been taking care of my daughter during this period of time.¡± Senior, you¡¯re too kind.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his fists.¡± I didn¡¯t do anything.¡¯¡±¡® Shi Ying shook his head and replied,¡± I can see that Jia ¡®er has grown a lot recently. I believe that this is rted to you. As a father, I should express my gratitude to you.¡±¡± ¡°That¡¯s because she¡¯s smart. It has nothing to do with me.¡± Seeing that Jiang Beiran intended to be humble to the end, Shi Yingfa did not continue the topic. ¡°I¡¯ll leave Jia ¡®er in your hands this time. I don¡¯t want to win first ce, I just want her to return safely. I believe that with your ability, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to do it.¡± [Option 1:¡¯1¡¯11 try my best.¡¯ [Completion Reward: Flying Scorpion Sword Axis (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Choice 2:¡± I¡¯m not. I don¡¯t have any. With my little ability, I can only protect myself at most.¡±[Completion Reward: Random basic attribute point +1] [Missionpleted. Reward: Strength +1] After choosing option two, Jiang Bei took a step back and said,¡±¡±l¡¯m not. I don¡¯t. With my little ability, I can only protect myself at most.¡± Shi Yingfa was stunned. He felt that most people would answer ¡± try their best ¡® at this time. Why did he not even know how to be polite? This made him unable to continue the words he had prepared.. Chapter 596 - 596: Arrival (2) Chapter 596: Arrival (2) Trantor: 549690339 Sensing that her father was stunned, Shi Jiamu, who was enjoying her mother¡¯s caress, suddenly turned around and said, ¡°¡±Father, don¡¯t make things difficult for uncle. I can take care of myself.¡± Having been disrupted, Ying Fa could only shake his head and give up. At the same time, he understood why his daughter said that this hero did not have the aura of a strong person. Indeed, there was nothing. However, Shi Yingfa still did not have any intention of belittling Jiang Beiran. Otherwise, the old ancestor would not have brought him back and given him a lot of privileges. ¡°He¡¯s indeed a weirdo.¡± While they were chatting, Jiang Beiran suddenly felt the space around him fluctuate. He knew that they had arrived. Sure enough, the next moment, Shi Yangxi shouted from the second floor,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go!¡± Following Shi Yangxi¡¯s order, Jiang Beiran saw a sh of darkness and a sh of light before he appeared on the surface of the sea. It was the Golden CaulCauldron Ind that he had just seen. At the same time, he saw more experts than he had imagined. ¡°What a grand disy¡­¡± Jiang Beiran scanned the ce with his Mentality and realized how terrifying this ce was. In the living room, Shi Fenn, who was chewing on a date paste pastry, looked at Shi Jiamu, who was also eating, and asked,¡±¡±Mwah, why do you think Old Ancestor went to look for Little Bei Ran?¡± ¡°How would I know anything about the ancestor?¡± ¡°Guess.¡± ¡°Probably to ask uncle about the n of the Green Sky Meeting Meeting.¡±Shi Jiamu suddenly sighed. Something terrible had happened this morning, and she had yet to recover from it. Just as the uncle had said, everything had changed. In the past, no matter if she went out to carry out missions or find a ce to break through, there would always be brothers or littlepanions who would send her off. However, this time, no one came to send her off. None of her brothers who had been so caring for her came. Shi Jiamu knew that they were angry at her for not choosing them for the team, but she could not think of a way to get the best of both worlds. This was the first time in her life that she had felt so isted, and it made her feel very ufortable. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Shi Jiamu ced the date paste pastry back into the box and looked upstairs at the spot where Jiang Beiran had disappeared. ¡®If I ask Uncle, I should be able to get an answer.¡¯ In Shi Jiamu¡¯s eyes, Jiang Beiran appeared kind on the surface, but he was actually a person who kept people at arm¡¯s length. Other than treating his aunt a little differently, his attitude towards everyone else was pretty much the same. Such a person should have long been used to loneliness. Or rather, he did not feel lonely. He just preferred to be alone. ¡°Sigh! Little Bei Ran is out!¡± Shi Fenn, who had been looking at the third floor, suddenly shouted. She waved her hands and shouted, ¡°Little Bei Ran, Little Bei Ran, we¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Hiss Not too far away, a few veins popped out on Shi Yan¡¯s forehead. He clenched his fists tightly to control himself from looking at Jiang Beiran. Seeing this, Shi Hongfang quickly said,¡±Alright, alright, stop arguing with yourself here. Come with me to the second floor for a drink.¡± However, Shi Hongfang did not move. He said in a deep voice,¡±l¡¯ll stay here.¡± ¡°Sigh Shi Hongfang spread his hands and let him go. When they reached the first floor, Shi Yangxi suddenly turned to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Wei Yi has put a lot of pressure on you. If you can win thepetition, you should thank him.¡± Jiang Beiran was a little stunned when he heard the word ¡®Weiyi¡¯, but he quickly understood that Shi Yangxi was referring to the Sage. ¡°Junior understands.¡± Jiang BeiBeiran cupped his fists. This time, he had chosen such a strange lineup and rejected so many direct descendants. If it wasn¡¯t for Shi Weiyi¡¯s support, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been so satisfied. ¡®Sigh¡­Thest thing he wanted was to owe that old man a favor.¡¯ ¡°Do well.¡± Shi Yangxi left after she finished speaking. As soon as Shi Yangxi left, Jiang Beiran could feel many eyes on him. There were some who were curious and some who were dissatisfied. The ones who were dissatisfied were probably those whose children did not join the team. The ones who were curious were naturally those who had only heard of his name but had never seen him before. Under all sorts of gazes, Jiang Beiran calmly walked back to Shi Fenn¡¯s side. ¡°Little Bei Ran, why is the old ancestor looking for you?¡±Shi Fenn asked Jiang Beiran curiously. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter.¡± Shi Fenn was about to speak again when she saw a middle-aged couple walking towards her. ¡°Sister Ruirui Shi Fenn immediately greeted her happily. ¡°My good little sister Shi Ruijing responded happily and hugged Shi Fenn, who was running over. After hugging Shi Ruijing, Shi Fenn turned to look at Shi Yingfa and said,¡±¡±Hello, brother-inw.¡± ¡°Long time no see.¡± Shi Yingfa smiled. ¡°Father, Mother.¡± At this moment, Shi Jiamu also walked over and shouted. Seeing that her daughter did not seem very happy, Shi Ruijing reached out to touch her hair andforted her silently. This was because the couple had already foreseen this situation. However, they did not intend to stop her because they also felt that it was time for their daughter to ¡± grow up.¡± She should understand that this family was not as warm as she had imagined. In fact¡­lt was a little cruel. Seeing that his wife was alreadyforting his daughter, Shi Yingfa strode over to Jiang Beiran and greeted,¡±¡±Hello, I¡¯m Shi Jiamu¡¯s father. You¡¯ve been taking care of my daughter during this period of time.¡± Senior, you¡¯re too kind.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his fists.¡± I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±¡® I believe that this is rted to you. As a father, I should express my gratitude to you.¡±¡± ¡°That¡¯s because she¡¯s smart. It has nothing to do with me.¡± Seeing that Jiang Beiran intended to be humble to the end, Shi Yingfa did not continue the topic. ¡°I¡¯ll leave Jia ¡®er in your hands this time. I don¡¯t want to win first ce, I just want her to return safely. I believe that with your ability, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to do it.¡± [Option 1:¡¯1¡¯11 try my best.¡¯ [Completion Reward: Flying Scorpion Sword Axis (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Choice 2:¡± I¡¯m not. I don¡¯t have any. With my little ability, I can only protect myself at most.¡±[Completion Reward: Random basic attribute point +1] [Missionpleted. Reward: Strength +1] After choosing option two, Jiang Bei took a step back and said,¡±¡±l¡¯m not. I don¡¯t. With my little ability, I can only protect myself at most.¡± Shi Yingfa was stunned. He felt that most people would answer ¡± try their best ¡± at this time. Why did he not even know how to be polite? This made him unable to continue the words he had prepared. Sensing that her father was stunned, Shi Jiamu, who was enjoying her mother¡¯s caress, suddenly turned around and said, ¡°¡±Father, don¡¯t make things difficult for uncle. I can take care of myself.¡± Having been disrupted, Ying Fa could only shake his head and give up. At the same time, he understood why his daughter said that this hero did not have the aura of a strong person. Indeed, there was nothing. However, Shi Yingfa still did not have any intention of belittling Jiang Beiran. Otherwise, the old ancestor would not have brought him back and given him a lot of privileges. ¡°He¡¯s indeed a weirdo.¡± While they were chatting, Jiang Beiran suddenly felt the space around him fluctuate. He knew that they had arrived. Sure enough, the next moment, Shi Yangxi shouted from the second floor,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go!¡± Following Shi Yangxi¡¯s order, Jiang Beiran saw a sh of darkness and a sh of light before he appeared on the surface of the sea. It was the Golden CaulCauldron Ind that he had just seen. At the same time, he saw more experts than he had imagined. ¡°What a grand disy¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran scanned the ce with his Mentality and realized how terrifying this ce was. Sure enough, the next moment, Shi Yangxi shouted from the second floor,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go!¡± Following Shi Yangxi¡¯s order, Jiang Beiran saw a sh of darkness and a sh of light before he appeared on the surface of the sea. It was the Golden CaulCauldron Ind that he had just seen. At the same time, he saw more experts than he had imagined. ¡°What a grand disy¡­¡± Jiang Beiran scanned the ce with his Mentality and realized how terrifying this ce was.. Chapter 597 - 597: Attacking the Island (1) Chapter 597: Attacking the Ind (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Boom!¡± Looking at the surging waves and the motionless Golden Cauldron Ind, Jiang Beiran finally understood how powerful the formation protecting Golden Cauldron Ind was. When all the sects participating in the Green Sky Meeting had gathered, the Profound Sages began to get down to business after exchanging pleasantries. Destroy the defensive formation of Golden Cauldron Ind. For safety reasons, all the disciples retreated a thousand miles away and set up multiple defensive formations. After all, these Profound Sages would use all their strength to destroy the defensive formation of Golden Cauldron Ind. The aftershock of a Profound Sage¡¯s full-powered attack could never be overdone. ¡°Stabbing! ¡± Following a series of ear-piercing sounds, a huge golden sword tore through the clouds and smashed down on Golden Cauldron Ind like Mount Tai. However, such a powerful move was like a piece of paper in the water to Golden Cauldron Ind. It couldn¡¯t even cause a ripple. The defensive formation of Golden Cauldron Ind had absorbed the sword like a ck hole. Jiang Beiran had not even been able to see how the formation worked. Is this really a f * cking array?¡¯ Although Jiang Beiran was still unable to understand the connection between the formations in the Fei Mansion, he could at least imagine the principle behind it. However, the defensive formation of Golden Cauldron Ind was ridiculous. Jiang Beiran could not even feel the Celestiality being activated. This was beyond the knowledge of formations. [You¡¯re going overboard, bastard!] Because he could not understand it at all, Jiang Beiran had reason to suspect that this thing was not a formation at all. But if it was not a formation, he could not exin what was guarding Golden Cauldron Ind. ¡®The world is indeed big and full of wonders.¡¯ In front of them was the ¡°man-eating¡± Profound Secrets Ind, and behind them was the Golden Cauldron Ind, which even Profound Sages could not break through. ¡® Why are these inds so awesome? The great sea route? Just as Jiang Beiran was thinking about what other destructive moves he would be able to see next, a blinding golden light suddenly exploded right above Golden Cauldron Ind. Shi Yangxi knew that her n to attack the ind had failed again. She stood up and shouted to everyone,¡±Follow me.¡± With that, he flew toward Golden Cauldron Ind. As most of Jiang Beiran¡¯s team members could not fly, they were still in the Flying Mansion. Jiang Beiran had intended to stay inside, but Shi Hongyun had personally instructed him toe out and observe. Jiang Beiran understood what he meant. He probably wanted him to see for himself what the ind¡¯s defensive formation looked like. Jiang Beiran had no choice but to sit on the shuttle and watch the show with the Shi family. Driving the shuttle, Jiang Beiran followed the rest of the troops to the side of Golden Cauldron Ind. Seeing that nothing had changed on Golden Tripod Ind, Jiang Beiran activated his spiritual power to search the surroundings of the ind again. However, he still could not find any traces of a formation. Not long after, the Profound Sages in the skynded one by one. At the same time, one could hear their muttering. ¡°Is this the top-notch move of the Mysterious Cloud Opening Record you mentioned? Even your Earth Grade high-level cultivation method is not good enough.¡± ¡°Hey! Come,e,e, let¡¯s find a piece ofnd topete. If you can take my move head-on, my Soaring Heaven Sect will follow your lead in the future!¡± ¡°So be it! Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, what¡¯s there topete about? It¡¯s almost time to open the door.¡± The Profound Sage who had said that he wanted to take the Earth Grade high-level move head-on also took advantage of the situation and said, ¡°¡±Then we¡¯ll listen to Duke Green Lotus.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wait until the Bixiao Conference is over.¡± ¡®High Earth Grade¡­¡¯ Hearing that even Profound Sages were not using heaven-grade cultivation techniques to attack the ind, Jiang Beiran once again realized how rare heaven-grade cultivation techniques were. However, he had also heard before that Heaven Rank cultivation techniques were cultivation techniques that only the first generation of cultivators possessed. To learn them was not as simple as finding a cultivation technique book. It required all kinds of favorable conditions and people. It was obviously prepared for the main character. Just as Jiang Beiran was listening to the Profound Sages ¡®rambling, he suddenly heard a voice. ¡°Rise!¡± Then, a huge whirlpool suddenly appeared on the sea beside Golden Cauldron Ind. Then, a huge ind slowly rose up. ¡®Good fellow¡­The might of a Profound Sage.. ¡°How terrifying!¡± While Jiang Beiran was still reeling in shock, Shi Hongyun came up to the crowd and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go to the ind and rest for a while.¡± Following Shi Hongyun¡¯s footsteps, the members of the Shi Familynded on the ind that rose from the sea. Looking at the vast number of heads, Jiang Boran¡¯s fear of society suddenly kicked in. He walked up to Shi Yangxi and cupped his hands,¡±¡±Patriarch Shi, I still have some battle ns to arrange. Please let me enter the Fei Mansion.¡± Shi Yangxi nced at Jiang Beiran, then nodded and allowed him to enter his Flying Mansion. Jiang Beiran heaved a sigh of relief when he entered the Fei Mansion¡¯s main hall. ¡°Jade ¡ª It¡¯s time to touch jade, it¡¯s time to touch jade.¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was thinking of something to do, he saw Liu Weining running towards him. Jiang Beiran threw the swan jade to Liu Weining in a practiced manner and asked the others who had followed Liu Weining over. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Jiang¡­ Big Brother Jiang.¡± Wei Guang, who was the tallest, asked carefully. This Wei Guang was someone Jiang Beiran had asked for from Fu Zhehan¡¯s winery. His nose was especially sharp, able to distinguish the jar of wine he was looking for from the countless smells of wine. At the same time, this sense of smell waspletely applicable to other things with scents, be it flowers, trees, ores, or tea leaves, he could distinguish them one by one.. Chapter 598 - 598: Attacking the Island (2) Chapter 598 - 598: Attacking the Ind (2) Trantor: 549690339 Of course, Jiang Beiran liked this kind of ability to search for materials that were not limited to any specific material. This was something that could be used on all maps. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. ¡°I¡­ I miss my mother.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be able to see your mother in a month.¡± ¡°What if I can¡¯te out¡­
¡°With me around, there are no ifs.¡± ¡°Alright¡­Alright.¡± Although they hadn¡¯t spent much time together, the people who hade out of Xuan Workshop had changed their attitude towards Jiang Beiran. From fear at the beginning, to reverence, and then to admiration. In their eyes, this man was simply omnipotent. No matter how tricky their questions were, he could get answers. The various abilities he disyed also made them extremely convinced. It could be said that other than his cultivation being lower than theirs, this man had no shorings. However, the weakness of cultivation was still too fatal in everyone¡¯s eyes. After all, the people they would face on the ind were all Mystique King Rank experts. A casual wave of their hands could destroy their bodies. The gap was too big, and it wasn¡¯t something that could be made up for with just a lot of knowledge. Although Jiang Beiran had said,¡± Do you think the higher-ups of the Shi family would agree to let me bring you there if I¡¯m not confident?¡±He convinced them. However, they still instinctively feared the strong. ncing at the crowd, he said,¡±¡±lnstead of being afraid at this time, why don¡¯t you think about how to find enough precious materials in a short period of time? This way, you won¡¯t have risked your lives toe here in vain, right? Besides¡­¡± Jiang Beiran suddenly smiled and tapped his forehead. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s already impossible to escape, right?¡± ¡®Devil! This person is indeed a devil! Everyone could not help but shout in their hearts. After knowing that they had no way out, everyone retreated to their positions. At this point, they had no other choice but to believe in that man. (Please exin to your new friend that the content that is repeated at the end is anti-theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The anti-theft part can be used as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) Following a series of ear-piercing sounds, a huge golden sword tore through the clouds and smashed down on Golden Cauldron Ind like Mount Tai. However, such a powerful move was like a piece of paper in the water to Golden Cauldron Ind. It couldn¡¯t even cause a ripple. The defensive formation of Golden Cauldron Ind had absorbed the sword like a ck hole. Jiang Beiran had not even been able to see how the formation worked. Is this really a f * cking array?¡¯ Although Jiang Beiran was still unable to understand the connection between the formations in the Fei Mansion, he could at least imagine the principle behind it. However, the defensive formation of Golden Cauldron Ind was ridiculous. Jiang Beiran could not even feel the Celestiality being activated. This was beyond the knowledge of formations. [You¡¯re going overboard, bastard!] Because he could not understand it at all, Jiang Beiran had reason to suspect that this thing was not a formation at all. But if it was not a formation, he could not exin what was guarding Golden Cauldron Ind. ¡®The world is indeed big and full of wonders.¡¯ In front of them was the ¡°man-eating¡± Profound Secrets Ind, and behind them was the Golden Cauldron Ind, which even Profound Sages could not break through. Why are these inds so awesome? The great sea route? Just as Jiang Beiran was thinking about what other destructive moves he would be able to see next, a blinding golden light suddenly exploded right above Golden Cauldron Ind. Shi Yangxi knew that her n to attack the ind had failed again. She stood up and shouted to everyone,¡±Follow me.¡± With that, he flew toward Golden Cauldron Ind. As most of Jiang Beiran¡¯s team members could not fly, they were still in the Flying Mansion. Jiang Beiran had intended to stay inside, but Shi Hongyun had personally instructed him toe out and observe. Jiang Beiran understood what he meant. He probably wanted him to see for himself what the ind¡¯s defensive formation looked like. Jiang Beiran had no choice but to sit on the shuttle and watch the show with the Shi family. Driving the shuttle, Jiang Beiran followed the rest of the troops to the side of Golden Cauldron Ind. Seeing that nothing had changed on Golden Tripod Ind, Jiang Beiran activated his spiritual power to search the surroundings of the ind again. However, he still could not find any traces of a formation. Not long after, the Profound Sages in the skynded one by one. At the same time, one could hear their muttering. ¡°Is this the top-notch move of the Mysterious Cloud Opening Record you mentioned? Even your Earth Grade high-level cultivation method is not good enough.¡± ¡°Hey! Come,e,e, let¡¯s find a piece ofnd topete. If you can take my move head-on, my Soaring Heaven Sect will follow your lead in the future!¡± ¡°So be it! Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, what¡¯s there topete about? It¡¯s almost time to open the door.¡± The Profound Sage who had said that he wanted to take the Earth Grade high-level move head-on also took advantage of the situation and said, ¡°¡±Then we¡¯ll listen to Duke Green Lotus.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wait until the Bixiao Conference is over.¡± ¡®High Earth Grade¡­¡¯ Hearing that even Profound Sages were not using heaven-grade cultivation techniques to attack the ind, Jiang Beiran once again realized how rare heaven-grade cultivation techniques were. However, he had also heard before that Heaven Rank cultivation techniques were cultivation techniques that only the first generation of cultivators possessed. To learn them was not as simple as finding a cultivation technique book. It required all kinds of favorable conditions and people. It was obviously prepared for the main character. Just as Jiang Beiran was listening to the Profound Sages ¡®rambling, he suddenly heard a voice. ¡°Rise!¡± Then, a huge whirlpool suddenly appeared on the sea beside Golden Cauldron Ind. Then, a huge ind slowly rose up. ¡®Good fellow¡­The might of a Profound Sage¡­¡¯ ¡°How terrifying!¡± Following Shi Hongyun¡¯s footsteps, the members of the Shi Familynded on the ind that rose from the sea. Looking at the vast number of heads, Jiang Boran¡¯s fear of society suddenly kicked in. He walked up to Shi Yangxi and cupped his hands,¡±¡±Patriarch Shi, I still have some battle ns to arrange. Please let me enter the Fei Mansion.¡± Shi Yangxi nced at Jiang Beiran, then nodded and allowed him to enter his Flying Mansion. Jiang Beiran heaved a sigh of relief when he entered the Fei Mansion¡¯s main hall. ¡°Jade It¡¯s time to touch jade, it¡¯s time to touch jade.¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was thinking of something to do, he saw Liu Weining running towards him. Jiang Beiran threw the swan jade to Liu Weining in a practiced manner and asked the others who had followed Liu Weining over. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Jiang¡­ Big Brother Jiang.¡± Wei Guang, who was the tallest, asked carefully. This Wei Guang was someone Jiang Beiran had asked for from Fu Zhehan¡¯s winery. His nose was especially sharp, able to distinguish the jar of wine he was looking for from the countless smells of wine. At the same time, this sense of smell waspletely applicable to other things with scents, be it flowers, trees, ores, or tea leaves, he could distinguish them one by one. Of course, Jiang Beiran liked this kind of ability to search for materials that were not limited to any specific material. This was something that could be used on all maps. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. ¡°I¡­ I miss my mother.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be able to see your mother in a month.¡± ¡°What if I can¡¯te out¡­¡± ¡°With me around, there are no ifs.¡± ¡°Alright¡­Alright.¡± Although they hadn¡¯t spent much time together, the people who hade out of Xuan Workshop had changed their attitude towards Jiang Beiran. From fear at the beginning, to reverence, and then to admiration. In their eyes, this man was simply omnipotent. No matter how tricky their questions were, he could get answers. The various abilities he disyed also made them extremely convinced. It could be said that other than his cultivation being lower than theirs, this man had no shorings. However, the weakness of cultivation was still too fatal in everyone¡¯s eyes. After all, the people they would face on the ind were all Mystique King Rank experts. A casual wave of their hands could destroy their bodies. The gap was too big, and it wasn¡¯t something that could be made up for with just a lot of knowledge.. Chapter 599 - 599: Purple Frost Stone Chapter 599 - 599: Purple Frost Stone Trantor: 549690339 His vision turned ck and then lit up. Jiang Beiran arrived at a mountain range. ¡®Phew¡­ Being stared at by an old man with his spiritual sense really gave him goosebumps.¡¯Jiang Beiran thought to himself with a sigh of relief. Although the big families did notck money, they did not do charity either. Moreover, because the temptation inside the Golden Cauldron Ind was too great, in order to prevent some disciples from not handing over the precious materials they had obtained on the Golden Cauldron Ind, the Interspatial Ring that everyone carried was given by the ¡± official ¡± before they set off.
For example, Jiang Beiran¡¯s Cosmos Rings were all given to him by the Shi family, so he had to report everything he wanted to bring. When they came out of the Golden Tripod Ind, the Shi family would check the Cosmos Rings one by one. Except for the items that they had reported, they would have to hand over the rest of their gains. Just now, Shi Yangxi had used her mystic conscious to scan him more than once on the path Shi Yangxi had brought him to the door, just to make sure he didn¡¯t bring any extra Qian Kun rings. This was not just because Jiang Beiran was an outsider to the Shi family, but because every sect or family that allowed their disciples to enter Golden Cauldron Ind had to follow this rule, regardless of whether they were direct descendants or coteral rtives. Otherwise, how could the disciple who found the Earth Grade magic treasurest year obediently hand it over? Trust between people? That was impossible. When Jiang Beiran finally heaved a sigh of relief, the rest of the team members had also appeared behind him. Jiang Beiran looked around. Although he had no idea where they were, he could confirm that the distribution of Spiritual Qi and theposition of the environment were simr to the Mystery Dragon Continent. He could conclude that they had not been transported to any other world. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Without much pause, Jiang Beiran¡¯s team ran deeper into the forest. It seems that there is indeed no one or thing here that can threaten me.¡¯ After traveling through the mountains for half a day, the system notification did not pop up even once. This was enough to prove that nothing unexpected would happen at the moment. After confirming that there was no threat, Jiang Beiran stopped running around. He set up a silent formation that could suppress sound and said to Shi Jiamu,¡±¡±Follow the n.¡± ¡°This one?¡± Shi Jiamu pointed at the tall mountain in front of her and asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°Got it. ¡± After saying that, Shi Jiamu punched the mountain wall. Then, with a loud bang, the entire mountain was pierced through, revealing a long passageway. Precise control of strength, as expected of a genius.¡¯ ¡°Bring them in first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Shi Jiamu agreed and led the team into the mountain. Shi Fenn, on the other hand, stayed with Jiang Beiran and asked,¡±¡±Little Bei Ran, is there anything I can help you with?¡± ¡°I need you to go in with me.¡± ¡°Oh Shi Fenn pouted and followed the group into the mountain. After everyone had left, Jiang Beiran set up the Earth Spirit Array, which could detect intruders, the Fog Array, which could hide the mountain, and the Yang Defense Array, which could defend against Celestial Chi attacks. That¡¯s right, Jiang Beiran intended to use this mountain as his base camp. Jiang Beiran had not onlye here to win the championship, but also to find out what was guarding the ind. Therefore, a fully functional base camp was still very important. Jiang Beiran returned to the mountain after setting up the array formation. He found that the mountain had already been dug out withrge holes that could amodate people. It could be considered as a ¡°renovation¡±. Seeing Jiang Beiran walk over, Shi Jiamu, who was floating in the air and thinking about where else she could open a hole,nded on the ground and asked,¡±¡±Uncle, is this enough?¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough for now.¡± ¡°Gather up!¡± Jiang Beiran shouted.¡± In the next second, the rest of the team gathered in front of Jiang Beiran. ¡°Ding Yuanzheng, Ji Zishi, Ni Guanyu, step forward.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The three of them responded and took a step forward. ¡°The three of you will be in charge of the first search.¡± The three of them were stunned at first, but they quickly epted the reality and replied,¡±Yes, sir!¡± Of the three, one was good at finding ores, one was good at finding herbs, and one was good at finding insect nests. In this mountain map, there were definitely the most ores and insect nests everywhere. Although there were not many medicinal herbs, those that could grow in such an environment were generally top-grade medicinal herbs. The other three were the most courageous in the team, so it was most suitable for them to carry out the first search. After confirming the candidates, Jiang Beiran made three MiRan outfits for them to wear. Although he had told Shi Weiyi before that this thing was given to him by his master, he should not have a second one. Therefore, he only brought the materials to make the MiRan, and there was no finished product. The treasure only had cloth and mystic patterns written on it. Jiang Beiran was not worried about whether these team members would spill the beans. He had almost ¡± tamed ¡± these team members and taught them what to say when someone asked. Moreover, the system did not give them an option for this, so there would definitely be no problem. After the three of them had put on their clothes, Jiang Beiran reminded them, ¡®¡±¡®1¡¯11 say it again, don¡¯t get distracted, remember?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll remember!¡± The three of them looked at each other and nodded seriously. Vanish¡¯s effect had never been to be invisible, but to make one¡¯s ¡± presence ¡± disappearpletely. So as long as he kept staring at the person in in clothes and did not look away, he would be able to see him. However, once the clone looked elsewhere, he would lose his target when he came back to his senses. ¡°I will apany you the first time so that you can get used to it..¡± Chapter 600 - 600: Purple Frost Stone (2) Chapter 600: Purple Frost Stone (2) Trantor: 549690339 Upon hearing that Jiang Beiran would be going with them, Ji Zishi and the other two immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Although they had already witnessed the wonders of Minran, the thought of the ind being filled with Xuan Kings still made them feel a little afraid. However, when he heard that Jiang Beiran, a Level Five Qi Cultivating Stage cultivator, was willing to go with them, he felt relieved. This was like a general shouting on the battlefield,¡± Brothers, follow me!¡±¡±Brothers, attack!¡± The difference was average. The former was much more reassuring. When the three of them were ready, Jiang Beiran waved at Shi Jiamu. Shi Jiamu pointed at herself and asked, ¡°Do I have to go too?¡± ¡°What else?¡± ¡°Oh, oh, I¡¯m here.¡± The reason why he had brought Shi Jiamu along was because Jiang Beiran had decided not to do it himself if he could. He was only a ¡± powerless ¡± fifth-stage Qi Refinement cultivator. If he encountered any physicalbor, he would still need Shi Jiamu to do it. ¡°I want to go! I want to go too!¡± Shi Fenn immediately shouted when she saw that Little Muyao was wearing Little Bei Ran¡¯s new Mianran. ¡°You stay here to guard the house.¡± ¡°It¡¯s settled then.¡± Jiang Beiran then led the other three out of the cave. ¡°Humph!¡± Shi Fenn immediately pouted, but thinking that it was useless to be angry, she could only run to Liu Weining to continue rubbing jade with her. After leaving the cave, Jiang Beiran asked the three of them,¡±¡±Which way?¡± ¡°Then!¡± The three of them pointed in a direction and shouted at the same time. Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t know whether he should be impressed by the fact that the three of them had found something, or by the fact that there were so many good things in this ce. Thinking that they were in the mountains, Jiang Beiran decided to first check out the quality of the ores. He turned to Ding Yuanzheng, who was good at searching for ores, and said,¡±¡±Lead the way.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ding Yuanzheng replied and walked towards the northwest. After walking for the time it took to brew a cup of tea, just as Ding Yuan was rejoicing that he did not bump into anyone, he saw three people walking towards him, chatting andughing. This caused Ding Yuanzheng to instantly stop and not dare to move at all. A momentter, the three people who were talking andughing brushed past them without any intention of stopping. It was as if they were all air. ¡®Brother Jiang¡¯s clothes¡­lt¡¯s indeed powerful. Ding Yuan sighed in his heart and strode forward with great confidence. Ji Shi and Ni Guanyu, who were following behind, also breathed a sigh of relief. They felt that they could really leave the ind alive. After walking for another two miles, Ding Yuanzheng looked at Jiang Beiran and pointed downwards. ¡®Talent is really useful.¡¯ Ding Yuanzheng could smell the treasure from a few miles away. Jiang Beiran was already standing right above the treasure, but he still couldn¡¯t sense anything. He could only sigh with emotion that there was a specialization in this field. Nodding, Jiang Beiran first used his spiritual power to scan the surroundings. After confirming that there was no one else, he began to set up various formations. After setting up the Fog Formation that could hide everyone, Jiang Beiran looked at Shi Jiamu and said,¡±¡±Dig.¡± Shi Jiamu nodded and looked at Ding Yuanzheng.¡±¡±Roughly how deep?¡± ¡°Just dig down fifty-two feet.¡± After hearing Ding Yuanzheng¡¯s precise number, Shi Jiamu thought for a moment and punched the ground. With a boom, the ground split open, and a tunnel that led underground quickly appeared. Jiang Beiran bent down and looked down. He immediately recognized the ore that Ding Yuanzheng had smelled from afar. ¡®It¡¯s actually the Purple Frost Stone¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran realized that Golden Cauldron Ind was indeed different from the rest. Normally, top-grade ores would have to be found in mineral veins, but here they were, burying such a small piece of ore. It was as if someone had dug it up and buried it, waiting for them toe and find it. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a strange ce.¡± Raising his head, Jiang Beiran looked at Shi Jiamu and said,¡±¡±Bring Yuan Zheng down to take a look. If you can dig, dig up.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After saying that, Shi Jiamu brought Ding Yuanzheng to the bottom. After a while, Shi Jiamu jumped up with a piece of dark purple ore in her arms. ¡°Brother Jiang! This Golden Cauldron Ind was indeed impressive! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a high-grade Purple Frost Stone. It¡¯s too powerful, too powerful.¡± Jiang Beiran clicked his tongue in wonder as he received the Purple Frost Stone from Shi Jiamu. This Purple Frost Stone was the best of the best. If it was used to make magic treasures, as long as it was sessful, it would definitely be at the ck Grade. In addition, the container made from this ore also had a miraculous effect. It could nurture the power of ice spiritual energy magic treasures. (Please exin to your new friend that the content that is repeated at the end is anti-theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The anti-theft part can be used as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) ¡°What else?¡± ¡°Oh, oh, I¡¯m here.¡¯ The reason why he had brought Shi Jiamu along was because Jiang Beiran had decided not to do it himself if he could. He was only a ¡± powerless ¡± fifth-stage Qi Refinement cultivator. If he encountered any physicalbor, he would still need Shi Jiamu to do it. ¡°I want to go! I want to go too!¡± Shi Fenn immediately shouted when she saw that Little Muyao was wearing Little Bei Ran¡¯s new Mianran. ¡°You stay here to guard the house.¡± ¡°It¡¯s settled then.¡± Jiang Beiran then led the other three out of the cave. ¡°Humph!¡± Shi Fenn immediately pouted, but thinking that it was useless to be angry, she could only run to Liu Weining to continue rubbing jade with her. After leaving the cave, Jiang Beiran asked the three of them,¡±¡±Which way?¡± ¡°Then ! ¡± The three of them pointed in a direction and shouted at the same time. Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t know whether he should be impressed by the fact that the three of them had found something, or by the fact that there were so many good things in this ce. Thinking that they were in the mountains, Jiang Beiran decided to first check out the quality of the ores. He turned to Ding Yuanzheng, who was good at searching for ores, and said,¡±¡±Lead the way.¡± ¡®Yes.¡± Ding Yuanzheng replied and walked towards the northwest. After walking for the time it took to brew a cup of tea, just as Ding Yuan was rejoicing that he did not bump into anyone, he saw three people walking towards him, chatting andughing. A momentter, the three people who were talking andughing brushed past them without any intention of stopping. It was as if they were all air. ¡®Brother Jiang¡¯s clothes¡­lt¡¯s indeed powerful. Ding Yuan sighed in his heart and strode forward with great confidence. Ji Shi and Ni Guanyu, who were following behind, also breathed a sigh of relief. They felt that they could really leave the ind alive. After walking for another two miles, Ding Yuanzheng looked at Jiang Beiran and pointed downwards. ¡®Talent is really useful.¡¯ Ding Yuanzheng could smell the treasure from a few miles away. Jiang Beiran was already standing right above the treasure, but he still couldn¡¯t sense anything. He could only sigh with emotion that there was a specialization in this field. Nodding, Jiang Beiran first used his spiritual power to scan the surroundings. After confirming that there was no one else, he began to set up various formations. After setting up the Fog Formation that could hide everyone, Jiang Beiran looked at Shi Jiamu and said,¡±¡±Dig.¡± Shi Jiamu nodded and looked at Ding Yuanzheng.¡±¡±Roughly how deep?¡± ¡°Just dig down fifty-two feet.¡± After hearing Ding Yuanzheng¡¯s precise number, Shi Jiamu thought for a moment and punched the ground. With a boom, the ground split open, and a tunnel that led underground quickly appeared. Jiang Beiran bent down and looked down. He immediately recognized the ore that Ding Yuanzheng had smelled from afar. ¡®It¡¯s actually the Purple Frost Stone¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran realized that Golden Cauldron Ind was indeed different from the rest. Normally, top-grade ores would have to be found in mineral veins, but here they were, burying such a small piece of ore. It was as if someone had dug it up and buried it, waiting for them toe and find it. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a strange ce.¡± Raising his head, Jiang Beiran looked at Shi Jiamu and said,¡±¡±Bring Yuan Zheng down to take a look. If you can dig, dig up.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After saying that, Shi Jiamu brought Ding Yuanzheng to the bottom.. Chapter 601 - 601: Don ‘t Want to Work (1) Chapter 601: Don ¡®t Want to Work (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Junior Sister! Hurry up and leave!¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t! Let¡¯s go together!¡± ¡°Hahahaha, none of you can leave today!¡± Listening to this ssic conversation, Jiang Beiran, who was digging for medicinal herbs at the side, could not help but shake his head. Compared to their ¡°Buddhist¡± team, the teams from the other sects participating in the Green Sky Meeting were too serious. Some formed cliques in advance, nted spies, and hunted. There were also many who came in with personal grudges and were prepared to take this opportunity to deal with the other party. In anv case, it didn¡¯t look like thev were here to hunt for treasure. It looked more like they were here to act in a pce drama. ¡® No wonder so many people die every year. Their motives aren¡¯t pure. It¡¯s fine if they¡¯re looking for treasure. Why do they have to kill?¡¯ After digging out the Senluo Grass perfectly, Jiang Beiran threw him into the Cosmos Ring and left this ce full of love and hate. Compared to the cultivators from the other sects and ns who were fighting and killing each other, Jiang Beiran¡¯s team seemed to be here to purchase goods from Golden Cauldron Ind. With Ji Zishi and the others as sessful examples, and Jiang Beiran leading everyone to get used to the environment, the next part of the n to raid Golden Cauldron Ind went exceptionally smoothly. The 13 professional searchers each had their own duties. If they could dig it up, they would dig it up. If they couldn¡¯t dig it up, they would mark it and report it to Jiang Beiran. In just three days, thergest cave in the mountain was almost filled with precious materials. ¡®But what about the alien race¡­lt had been three days, and he hadn¡¯t bumped into a single one. Did they note this way?¡¯ As they headed towards the base camp, Jiang Beiran pondered over the question that he had been wondering about before. ording to what Shi Jiamu had said earlier, cultivators would soon encounter foreign races after entering the ind. Although in recent years, both sides had resolved their internal conflicts first or established their own bases before starting a conflict, it was quite rare for them to not see a single foreign tribe in three days. ¡®Tsk¡­ I have an ominous feeling. Jiang Beiran returned to the cave as he mulled over these questions. ¡°Little Bei Ran! You¡¯re slower than me today!¡± Shi Fenn, who had been eating fried rice, immediately ran over to Jiang Beiran to show off the moment he returned. ¡°Yes, you win.¡± Jiang Beiran walked inside after he finished speaking. ¡°Hehe!¡± Shi Fennughed happily and followed behind Jiang Beiran, asking,¡±¡±Little Beiran, Little Beiran, what are we eating tonight?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about tonight.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran walked to the entrance of the cave where treasures were stored. ¡°Hehehe¡­Jade, so many jades.¡± Looking at Liu Weining, who was sitting in a circle of jade stones and rubbing her body left and right, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±Did you get anything good today?¡± ¡°This one!¡± Liu Weining held up the ck jade with both hands and handed it to Jiang Beiran. ¡°The Treasure me Jade is indeed a good thing.¡± For the past two days, Jiang Beiran had been a little numb from looking at all these precious materials. He no longer felt as surprised as he did on the first day. At the same time, he also understood why even a Profound Sage powerhouse valued this ind so much. There was nothing he could do¡­ It had given too much. Mysterious Grade materials that were hard to find outside were easily found here. Moreover, in terms of their shipment volume, those who had won the first ce in the past were simply a joke. Excluding the Earth Grade magic treasure fromst year, if they were topare it with the first ce from the year beforest, the precious materials they had spent only three days searching were enough topletely crush them. There was noparison. ¡± That¡¯s why those silly disciples didn¡¯te here to search for treasures.¡¯ Of course, even if they did not fight and only focused on treasure hunting, it was impossible for them to find so many treasures. After all, there were specializations in every field. If other people could find treasures dozens of miles away, Jiang Beiran would not be able to sense them even if he stepped on them. The difference between the two was too great. However, since he was working for his boss, Jiang Beiran was not very enthusiastic about it. He would go out for a walk every day as if he was checking in, and he woulde back with some random treasures. ¡°Uncle! Uncle! Come and see what I found!¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was observing the Treasure ming Jade in his hand, Shi Jiamu¡¯s voice suddenly rang out from the door. After returning the jade to Liu Weining, Jiang Beiran walked out to take a look. ¡± Uncle, look! Shi Jiamu rushed to Jiang Beiran and took out a knife as if she was presenting a treasure. ¡®This is¡­ Jiang Beiran reached out and took the knife. ¡®Good and dense fire power!¡¯ With a sigh, Jiang Beiran grabbed the hilt and pulled it out of the scabbard. ¡°Roar!¡± The moment the knife was pulled out, it let out a soul-stirring roar. Ding Yuanzheng, who had rushed over to watch the show, immediately said, ¡°Mysterious Grade Middle Rank¡­No, this was a ck Grade Top-Rank magic treasure! Miss Shi, did you find it at the bottom of theke that I marked yesterday?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Jiamu nodded.¡± I¡¯ll remember your contribution. We¡¯re going to be rich this time.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Ding Yuan was stillughing after hearing this.¡± Yesterday, I felt that there must be some good treasure at the bottom of theke. It was as I expected. However, I didn¡¯t expect it to be a ck Grade Top-Rank Dharma treasure. Miss Shi is really lucky.¡±¡± ¡°What does it have to do with my luck? If it weren¡¯t for your precise marking, I really wouldn¡¯t have been able to find it.¡± ¡®There really are all kinds of good treasures.¡¯ However, at the thought of handing over the knife, Jiang Beiran lost interest in studying it and threw it back to Shi Jiamu. Catching the knife that Jiang Beiran threw at her, Shi Jiamu hugged it in her arms and said happily,¡±¡±As expected, uncle is still the best. This time, we will definitely win the championship, hahaha..¡± Chapter 602 - 602: Don ‘t Want to Work (2) Chapter 602: Don ¡®t Want to Work (2) Trantor: 549690339 The people around him nodded their heads and praised Jiang Chen. The longer they waited, the more they understood how powerful Minran was. As long as they wore this dress, no matter if they brushed past or met head-on, the other party would not be able to discover them at all. It was simply divine. Little Bei Ran, I¡¯m hungry.¡± At this moment, Shi Fenn ran over and grabbed Jiang Beiran¡¯s shirt. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just eat fried rice?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not enough and it¡¯s already cold.¡± ¡°Then have some snacks first. I have to go out again.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you juste back? Why are you going out again?¡± ¡°I have something to do.¡± Jiang Beiran walked out of the cave after he finished speaking. If the morning was the time for working, then the afternoon was Jiang Beiran¡¯s exclusive time. He wanted to study the peculiarities of Golden Cauldron Ind from the inside. Although he felt that this ce wasn¡¯t inside Golden Cauldron Ind and that Golden Cauldron Ind had teleported them here, it definitely had some connection with Golden Cauldron Ind. Perhaps he could find clues about the ind¡¯s protective array. After searching for three days, Jiang Beiran still couldn¡¯t find any clues, leaving him feeling a little lost. ¡± I went north yesterday. Let¡¯s go south today.¡¯ After deciding on the direction, Jiang Beiran exerted strength under his feet and soared into the sky. Just like what he had seen on the map, Golden Cauldron Ind was veryrge. It was almost the size of three counties in the Sheng Countrybined. This was muchrger than Golden Cauldron Ind from the outside. ¡®I hope I can gain something new today.¡¯ Holding such expectations, Jiang Beiran randomly found a ce tond. (Please exin to your new friend that the content that is repeated at the end is anti-theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The anti-theft part can be used as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) ¡® No wonder so many people die every year. Their motives aren¡¯t pure. It¡¯s fine if they¡¯re looking for treasure. Why do they have to kill?¡¯ After digging out the Senluo Grass perfectly, Jiang Beiran threw him into the Cosmos Ring and left this ce full of love and hate. Compared to the cultivators from the other sects and ns who were fighting and killing each other, Jiang Beiran¡¯s team seemed to be here to purchase goods from Golden Cauldron Ind. With Ji Zishi and the others as sessful examples, and Jiang Beiran leading everyone to get used to the environment, the next part of the n to raid Golden Cauldron Ind went exceptionally smoothly. The 13 professional searchers each had their own duties. If they could dig it up, they would dig it up. If they couldn¡¯t dig it up, they would mark it and report it to Jiang Beiran. In just three days, thergest cave in the mountain was almost filled with precious materials. ¡®But what about the alien race¡­lt had been three days, and he hadn¡¯t bumped into a single one. Did they note this way?¡¯ As they headed towards the base camp, Jiang Beiran pondered over the question that he had been wondering about before. ording to what Shi Jiamu had said earlier, cultivators would soon encounter foreign races after entering the ind. Although in recent years, both sides had resolved their internal conflicts first or established their own bases before starting a conflict, it was quite rare for them to not see a single foreign tribe in three days. ¡®Tsk¡­ I have an ominous feeling. Jiang Beiran returned to the cave as he mulled over these questions. ¡°Little Bei Ran! You¡¯re slower than me today!¡± Shi Fenn, who had been eating fried rice, immediately ran over to Jiang Beiran to show off the moment he returned. ¡°Yes, you win.¡± Jiang Beiran walked inside after he finished speaking. ¡°Hehe!¡± Shi Fennughed happily and followed behind Jiang Beiran, asking,¡±¡±Little Beiran, Little Beiran, what are we eating tonight?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about tonight.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran walked to the entrance of the cave where treasures were stored. ¡°Hehehe¡­Jade, so many jades.¡± Looking at Liu Weining, who was sitting in a circle of jade stones and rubbing her body left and right, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±Did you get anything good today?¡± ¡°This one!¡± Liu Weining held up the ck jade with both hands and handed it to Jiang Beiran. ¡°The Treasure me Jade is indeed a good thing.¡± For the past two days, Jiang Beiran had been a little numb from looking at all these precious materials. He no longer felt as surprised as he did on the first day. At the same time, he also understood why even a Profound Sage powerhouse valued this ind so much. There was nothing he could do¡­ It had given too much. Mysterious Grade materials that were hard to find outside were easily found here. Moreover, in terms of their shipment volume, those who had won the first ce in the past were simply a joke. Excluding the Earth Grade magic treasure fromst year, if they were topare it with the first ce from the year beforest, the precious materials they had spent only three days searching were enough topletely crush them. There was noparison. ¡± That¡¯s why those silly disciples didn¡¯te here to search for treasures.¡¯ Of course, even if they did not fight and only focused on treasure hunting, it was impossible for them to find so many treasures. After all, there were specializations in every field. If other people could find treasures dozens of miles away, Jiang Beiran would not be able to sense them even if he stepped on them. The difference between the two was too great. However, since he was working for his boss, Jiang Beiran was not very enthusiastic about it. He would go out for a walk every day as if he was checking in, and he woulde back with some random treasures. ¡°Uncle! Uncle! Come and see what I found!¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was observing the Treasure ming Jade in his hand, Shi Jiamu¡¯s voice suddenly rang out from the door. After returning the jade to Liu Weining, Jiang Beiran walked out to take a look. ¡® Uncle, look! Shi Jiamu rushed to Jiang Beiran and took out a knife as if she was presenting a treasure. ¡®This is¡­ Jiang Beiran reached out and took the knife. ¡®Good and dense fire power!¡¯ With a sigh, Jiang Beiran grabbed the hilt and pulled it out of the scabbard. ¡°Roar!¡± The moment the knife was pulled out, it let out a soul-stirring roar. Ding Yuanzheng, who had rushed over to watch the show, immediately said, ¡°Mysterious Grade Middle Rank¡­No, this was a ck Grade Top-Rank magic treasure! Miss Shi, did you find it at the bottom of theke that I marked yesterday?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Jiamu nodded.¡± I¡¯ll remember your contribution. We¡¯re going to be rich this time.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Ding Yuan was stillughing after hearing this.¡± Yesterday, I felt that there must be some good treasure at the bottom of theke. It was as I expected. However, I didn¡¯t expect it to be a ck Grade Top-Rank Dharma treasure. Miss Shi is really lucky.¡±¡± ¡°What does it have to do with my luck? If it weren¡¯t for your precise marking, I really wouldn¡¯t have been able to find it.¡± However, at the thought of handing over the knife, Jiang Beiran lost interest in studying it and threw it back to Shi Jiamu. Catching the knife that Jiang Beiran threw at her, Shi Jiamu hugged it in her arms and said happily,¡±¡±As expected, uncle is still the best. This time, we will definitely win the championship, hahaha.¡± The people around him nodded their heads and praised Jiang Chen. The longer they waited, the more they understood how powerful Minran was. As long as they wore this dress, no matter if they brushed past or met head-on, the other party would not be able to discover them at all. It was simply divine. Little Bei Ran, I¡¯m hungry.¡± At this moment, Shi Fenn ran over and grabbed Jiang Beiran¡¯s shirt. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just eat fried rice?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not enough and it¡¯s already cold.¡± ¡°Then have some snacks first. I have to go out again.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you juste back? Why are you going out again?¡± ¡°I have something to do.¡± Jiang Beiran walked out of the cave after he finished speaking. If the morning was the time for working, then the afternoon was Jiang Beiran¡¯s exclusive time. He wanted to study the peculiarities of Golden Cauldron Ind from the inside. Although he felt that this ce wasn¡¯t inside Golden Cauldron Ind and that Golden Cauldron Ind had teleported them here, it definitely had some connection with Golden Cauldron Ind. Perhaps he could find clues about the ind¡¯s protective array. After searching for three days, Jiang Beiran still couldn¡¯t find any clues, leaving him feeling a little lost. ¡± I went north yesterday. Let¡¯s go south today.¡¯ After deciding on the direction, Jiang Beiran exerted strength under his feet and soared into the sky. Just like what he had seen on the map, Golden Cauldron Ind was veryrge. It was almost the size of three counties in the Sheng Countrybined. This was muchrger than Golden Cauldron Ind from the outside. ¡®I hope I can gain something new today.¡¯ Holding such expectations, Jiang Beiran randomly found a ce tond.. Chapter 603 - 603: Which Expert?_l Chapter 603: Which Expert?_l Seeing the despair on Lin Shiyun¡¯s face, the masked man¡¯s lips curled up slightly behind his mask and reached out to grab her. However, just as the situation was set in stone, Lin Shiyun suddenly opened her eyes. The petals that had been burned to ashes around her suddenly revived and became alive again. They turned into sharp des that flew towards the seven masked men. The seven masked men didn¡¯t expect Lin Shiyun¡¯s counterattack toe so suddenly, so they retreated one after another. However, they were still a step toote. A few of them had been cut ck and blue by the ¡°petals¡±. It was only because they had protected their vital points at the first moment that they had escaped the disaster. In addition, the petals not only cut through their bodies, but also the masks of three of them. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Lin Shiyun shouted at the masked leader. The masked leader caught the half of the mask that had fallen and looked at the person wearing the bull mask. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to restrain her first?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already used the Ten Ultimate Techniques to seal her meridians and spirit pool. I don¡¯t know how she broke through.¡¯¡±¡® The leader shook his head and sighed,¡±¡±Looks like you¡¯re no longer the young miss who only knows how to travel.¡± But at this time, Lin Shiyun had no intention of catching up with him. She once again controlled the petals to attack the seven people. But this time, the seven of them were prepared. One of them burned the petals again, another used his palm to fan away all the ashes, and one of them was still in charge of suppressing Lin Shuangwen. The remaining four attacked Lin Shiyun from four directions. Lin Shiyun saw that her surprise attack didn¡¯t have much effect, so her hands immediately turned into two thorny vines and threw them at the four people who were charging at her. One of them, who was wearing the mask of a Gu statue, pulled out his two knives and cut open the thorny vines. Just as he was about to continue moving forward, he realized that the thorny vines he had cut off had instantly split into thousands of thorny vines and tied him up. The moment they tied him up, the thorns on the vines pierced into his body and began to extract his blood. ¡°Hah!¡± The sculpted man shouted and tried to use his Celestial Chi to shake off the thorny vines. However, although he had broken a lot of the vines, the recovery speed of the vines was far faster than his damage. In a short while, more thorns split and entangled him. ¡°Save me!¡± This time, the sculpted man was really panicking. If he didn¡¯t deal with these thorny vines soon, he would probably be sucked dry. Seeing this, the leader immediately flew to the side of the sculpted man. He stretched out his hand and tore off the thorny vines tied to the sculpted man¡¯s body. He then suppressed the thorny vines with a ball of ck fire the moment they were about to split. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother.¡± The scarlet-faced man, who was still in shock, thanked him. Holding a section of the thorny vine in his hand, the leader suddenly said with a surprised expression, ¡°It¡¯s actually wood spiritual energy? No wonder you were able to break through the shackles of the Ten Techniques, but when did you be a Wood Spiritual Qi?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you!¡± After Lin Shiyun finished speaking, she condensed a sky full of flower petals again. ¡°The n has changed. It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s hurt. As long as she¡¯s alive, it¡¯s fine.¡¯ ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The other few people burst out with their Xuan Qi and attacked Lin Shiyun again. Under the full-force attack of the six people, although Lin Shiyun¡¯s wood spiritual energy brought them a lot of trouble, it was still difficult for two fists to fight against four hands. Soon, she fell into a disadvantage. If it wasn¡¯t for the wood spiritual energy that had been helping her to repair her body, she would have long been unable to hold on. ¡°So tenacious! Then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡± After the leader finished speaking, he condensed a ball of ck fire and threw it at Lin Shiyun. In the chaotic battle, Lin Shiyun could not dodge in time and was hit head-on. The ck fire was like a bone-deep poison that was difficult to extinguish and quickly spread throughout Lin Shiyun¡¯s body. Lin Shiyun cried out in pain. Under the influence of the ck fire, the recovery ability of the wood spiritual energy was greatly reduced. In an instant, she was hit by the other five people. ¡°Aunt!¡± On the ground, Lin Shuangwen was filled with regret. Usually, her father had always urged her to train her mystic conscious more, but she always felt that this was unorthodox. As a cultivator, she should use mystic qi to determine the winner. However, this n?lVe thought had paid a huge price today. In front of a person with strong mystic conscious, she was as weak as a baby, unable to resist at all. She could only watch helplessly as her aunt was besieged. ¡°Boom!¡± Under the influence of the ck fire, Lin Shiyun finally could not hold on any longer and was hit back to the ground. The leader also descended from the sky and shook his head at Lin Shiyun,¡±¡±Why do you have to do this? It would be better if you obediently surrender. You don¡¯t have to suffer this kind of hardship. If your pretty face is burned, my heart will also ache.¡± ¡°Bah! Xiao Yan was determined! You will die a horrible death!¡± Xiao Yiran, who was spat at,ughed out loud and sighed.¡±l don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll die a horrible death, but you won¡¯t die easily.¡± Xiao Yiran suddenly threw a palm at Lin Shiyun. Lin Shiyun, who was already extremely weak, had to force herself to stay awake. Now that she was hit by this palm wind that contained mystic force, she immediately lost consciousness and fainted. ¡°Take him away!¡± Xiao Yan waved his hand, but he waited for a long time without any response. ¡°I said you guys are deaf¡­¡± Xiao Yiran turned around and was about to scold him when he suddenly felt himself flying and spinning in the air. ¡°What happened?¡± Chapter 604 - 604: Which Expert?_2 Chapter 604: Which Expert?_2 Trantor: 549690339 Amidst his shock, he finally felt that he was no longer spinning. However, when he looked down, he discovered that all his junior brothers had fallen into pools of blood. At the same time, there was a headless corpse standing there on the verge of copse. ¡®That is¡­ My body? And this was thest thought he had in his life. After a cup of tea, Lin Shiyun suddenly woke up and jumped up. Just as she was about to fight to the death, she found that Xiao Yiran and the others were gone. Beside her was her niece who had fainted. ¡®What¡­What happened? Lin Shiyun looked around and found that she was still at the ce where she had dug out the Clear Sky Crystal. If it wasn¡¯t for the faint pain from her wounds, she would have thought that everything had been an illusion. After recovering from her shock, Lin Shiyun quickly squatted down and shouted at her niece,¡±¡±Shuangwen! Shuangwen!¡± At the same time, he pressed his hand on Lin Shuangwen¡¯s body to help her transfer her mystic qi. ¡°Yes.¡± A momentter, Lin Shuangwen woke up and immediately jumped up to get into position. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s okay.¡± Upon hearing his aunt¡¯sforting words, Lin Shuangwen, who was still in shock, threw himself into Lin Shiyun¡¯s arms and cried out loud! ¡°Aunt! I¡¯m sorry! It¡¯s all my fault for not practicing properly, so I couldn¡¯t help at all. I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s alright now.¡± Lin Shiyunforted Lin Shuangwen. After crying, Lin Shuangwen raised his head and shouted, ¡°¡®Auntie, you¡¯re amazing! He actually took care of all of them! I really admire you! So you¡¯re the kind of person who pretends to be a pig to eat a tiger. You¡¯re too good at hiding!¡¯ Hearing her niece¡¯s ttery, Lin Shiyun quickly shook her head and said,¡±¡±l didn¡¯t beat them back.¡± At this moment, Lin Shiyun finally calmed down and understood what had happened. She only remembered that she had been knocked out by Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. When she woke up, she was already lying here as if nothing had happened. ¡°Shuangwen, how did you faint?¡±Lin Shiyun looked at Lin Shuangwen and asked. ¡°I¡­¡± Lin Shuangwen recalled for a moment and replied,¡±¡±l remember that when you were knocked to the ground, I shouted, and then¡­ After that, I don¡¯t remember anything.¡± Knowing that her niece had fainted earlier than her, Lin Shiyun knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of her. ¡®What¡¯s going on¡­ But no matter what, this ce was definitely not a good ce to stay. Lin Shiyun helped Lin Shuangwen up and cupped her hands in front of her,¡±¡±l don¡¯t know which noble person saved me, but the Qi Country¡¯s Lin Family¡¯s Lin Shiyun will never forget it. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I will definitely repay you with all my strength!¡± After waiting for a while, seeing that no one came out, Lin Shiyun bowed to the front again and left in a hurry with Lin Shuangwen. On the other side, Jiang Beiran, who had already sent Xiao Yiran and the others off in a dragon, dusted off his hands. ¡°Sigh, what an ill-fated fate.¡± Jiang Beiran had not searched for long after hended on the ground when he heard the familiar voice not far away. However, this time, the voice that said the ¡± lines ¡± was too familiar to him. After living underground with Lin Shiyun for a year and a half, Jiang Beiran could recognize her voice. Furthermore, as a member of the Lin family and her cultivation level was at the Mystic King realm, it was normal for her to participate in this Green Sky Meeting. (Please exin to your new friend that the content that is repeated at the end is anti-theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The anti-theft part can be used as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) However, they were still a step toote. A few of them had been cut ck and blue by the ¡°petals¡±. It was only because they had protected their vital points at the first moment that they had escaped the disaster. In addition, the petals not only cut through their bodies, but also the masks of three of them. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Lin Shiyun shouted at the masked leader. The masked leader caught the half of the mask that had fallen and looked at the person wearing the bull mask. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to restrain her first?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already used the Ten Ultimate Techniques to seal her meridians and spirit pool. I don¡¯t know how she broke through.¡¯¡±¡® The leader shook his head and sighed,¡±¡±Looks like you¡¯re no longer the young miss who only knows how to travel.¡± But at this time, Lin Shiyun had no intention of catching up with him. She once again controlled the petals to attack the seven people. But this time, the seven of them were prepared. One of them burned the petals again, another used his palm to fan away all the ashes, and one of them was still in charge of suppressing Lin Shuangwen. The remaining four attacked Lin Shiyun from four directions. Lin Shiyun saw that her surprise attack didn¡¯t have much effect, so her hands immediately turned into two thorny vines and threw them at the four people who were charging at her. One of them, who was wearing the mask of a Gu statue, pulled out his two knives and cut open the thorny vines. Just as he was about to continue moving forward, he realized that the thorny vines he had cut off had instantly split into thousands of thorny vines and tied him up. The moment they tied him up, the thorns on the vines pierced into his body and began to extract his blood. ¡°Hah!¡± The sculpted man shouted and tried to use his Celestial Chi to shake off the thorny vines. However, although he had broken a lot of the vines, the recovery speed of the vines was far faster than his damage. In a short while, more thorns split and entangled him. ¡°Save me!¡± This time, the sculpted man was really panicking. If he didn¡¯t deal with these thorny vines soon, he would probably be sucked dry. Seeing this, the leader immediately flew to the side of the sculpted man. He stretched out his hand and tore off the thorny vines tied to the sculpted man¡¯s body. He then suppressed the thorny vines with a ball of ck fire the moment they were about to split. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother.¡± The scarlet-faced man, who was still in shock, thanked him. Holding a section of the thorny vine in his hand, the leader suddenly said with a surprised expression, ¡°It¡¯s actually wood spiritual energy? No wonder you were able to break through the shackles of the Ten Techniques, but when did you be a Wood Spiritual Qi?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you!¡± After Lin Shiyun finished speaking, she condensed a sky full of flower petals again. ¡°The n has changed. It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s hurt. As long as she¡¯s alive, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The other few people burst out with their Xuan Qi and attacked Lin Shiyun again. Under the full-force attack of the six people, although Lin Shiyun¡¯s wood spiritual energy brought them a lot of trouble, it was still difficult for two fists to fight against four hands. Soon, she fell into a disadvantage. If it wasn¡¯t for the wood spiritual energy that had been helping her to repair her body, she would have long been unable to hold on. ¡°So tenacious! Then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡± After the leader finished speaking, he condensed a ball of ck fire and threw it at Lin Shiyun. In the chaotic battle, Lin Shiyun could not dodge in time and was hit head-on. The ck fire was like a bone-deep poison that was difficult to extinguish and quickly spread throughout Lin Shiyun¡¯s body. Lin Shiyun cried out in pain. Under the influence of the ck fire, the recovery ability of the wood spiritual energy was greatly reduced. In an instant, she was hit by the other five people. ¡°Aunt!¡± On the ground, Lin Shuangwen was filled with regret. Usually, her father had always urged her to train her mystic conscious more, but she always felt that this was unorthodox. As a cultivator, she should use mystic qi to determine the winner. However, this naiVe thought had paid a huge price today. In front of a person with strong mystic conscious, she was as weak as a baby, unable to resist at all. She could only watch helplessly as her aunt was besieged. ¡°Boom!¡± Under the influence of the ck fire, Lin Shiyun finally could not hold on any longer and was hit back to the ground. The leader also descended from the sky and shook his head at Lin Shiyun,¡±¡±Why do you have to do this? It would be better if you obediently surrender. You don¡¯t have to suffer this kind of hardship. If your pretty face is burned, my heart will also ache.¡± ¡°Bah! Xiao Yan was determined! You will die a horrible death!¡± Xiao Yiran, who was spat at,ughed out loud and sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll die a horrible death, but you won¡¯t die easily.¡± The leader also descended from the sky and shook his head at Lin Shiyun,¡¯¡±¡®Why do you have to do this? It would be better if you obediently surrender. You don¡¯t have to suffer this kind of hardship. If your pretty face is burned, my heart will also ache.¡± ¡°Bah! Xiao Yan was determined! You will die a horrible death!¡± Xiao Yiran, who was spat at,ughed out loud and sighed.¡±l don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll die a horrible death, but you won¡¯t die easily..¡± Chapter 605 - 605: Eldest Senior Brother’s Temperament Chapter 605: Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s Temperament Trantor: 549690339 ¡®Something¡¯s wrong¡­Something¡¯s wrong¡­¡¯ It had been seven days since Jiang Beiran arrived at Golden Cauldron Ind. Despite running around every day, he still hadn¡¯t seen any Outsiders. As the saying goes, things are unpredictable, there must be evil. The alien races definitely didn¡¯t enter the ind because they remembered the wrong time. Therefore, it was worth pondering what made them not enter Golden Cauldron Ind at the first moment. However, since the system had not shown any signs of changing the option, Jiang Beiran was only slightly surprised and did not worry too much. In addition,pared to the fact that the Outsiders had not encountered any problems, Jiang Beiran¡¯s biggest headache was that he had yet to find any clues rted to the formation on the ind. There was not even a single detail. ¡°Could it be¡­Was it really not the formation protecting Golden Cauldron Ind?¡± However, Jiang Beiran was really just making a wild guess. After all, the existence of Golden Cauldron Ind was too much for him. He didn¡¯t even know if he was really inside Golden Cauldron Ind, so how could he crack it? Perhaps I can only resolve these phenomena after I¡¯ve maxed out my new skill points.¡¯ When Jiang Beiran met Gao Lanwen earlier, he had realized something. The first generation¡¯s skill points could already suppress a Grade Eight Jade Master like her. He had been wondering what the skill points for the ¡± new ship version ¡± were for, but now he somewhat understood¡­ The Mystery Dragon Continent was huge, and there were many other ces like Golden Cauldron Ind. Perhaps they all required higher-level mystic arts techniques to crack. Jiang Beiran felt a line of words jump out of his head. [You haven¡¯t obtained a key item yet, unable to enter the next map] This kind of notification was something he hated the most when he yed games in the past. He did not expect to be able to experience it personally now. However, Jiang Beiran had no intention of giving up. Since he had nothing to do anyway, he might be able to find something special if he searched more carefully. With this thought in mind, Jiang Beiran strolled leisurely through the valley again. ¡°Boom!¡± At this moment, a violent explosion was heard not far away. Jiang Beiran, who had long been ustomed to such a scene, did not even bother to look at it and continued walking forward. But soon, the explosion was getting closer and closer. At the same time, several figuresnded in front of him. ¡°You guys go first. I¡¯ll hold them back.¡± A man who was nearly eight feet tall shouted in front of Jiang Beiran. Jiang Beiran found the man in front of him rather interesting as he looked at him, who was dressed in a long indigo robe with silver embroidery on his cor and cuffs. Because of this person¡¯s appearance, or rather, his temperament, it made people especially want to call him Eldest Senior Brother. One could tell at a nce that he had the temperament of a leader. ¡°Senior Brother, we¡¯re not leaving!¡± ¡°Your injuries are too serious. Leaving you here will only distract me.¡± ¡°We¡­¡± ¡°Since Senior Brother has said so, we should leave quickly. If we stay now, we will only cause trouble for Senior Brother.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The man in the indigo robe shouted again. ¡°Yes, sir! Senior Brother, take care!¡± The group of junior brothers and sisters bowed deeply to the long-robed man and immediately retreated. Just as Jiang Beiran was looking forward to seeing what kind of cultivation this man with the aura of a senior brother would disy, somethingpletely unexpected happened. The man in the indigo robe turned to look at him and shouted, ¡°Little brother, this ce is dangerous. You should leave quickly to avoid being implicated.¡± ¡°He can actually see me? This was something that Jiang Beiran had never expected. After all, he was also wearing a modified Obscure now. What made Jiang Beiran even more surprised was that this person had seen him so naturally without even using his mystic conscious. ¡®Strange¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran eximed in his heart, then cupped his hands at the man and said, ¡°¡±Thank you for reminding me to use the system.¡± After saying that, he found a hidden ce to hide and prepared to continue observing this interesting ¡°Eldest Senior Brother¡±. After all, since this person could see through his obscurity, he could see through others. If he left it alone, there might be an ident. After Jiang Beiran had hidden himself, the man in the indigo robe shouted towards the sky,¡±¡±The people of the Supreme Sect are here! Come down and fight!¡± Following the gaze of the resident, he saw four of the seven figures flying towards him, while the other three were chasing after the injured junior brothers. ¡°Where are you going!¡± The resident shouted and flew into the air, but he was stopped by the four people who were flying towards him. After a while, the Junior Brothers and Sisters who had just escaped came back and shouted,¡±Senior Brother, save me!¡± As soon as the man finished shouting, Jiang Beiran saw a ming spear flying through the air and piercing through the other man¡¯s chest. ¡°Ah!¡± The male cultivator whose chest was pierced screamed and knelt on the ground. In the next second, a man in a tight-fitting robe descended from the sky and stepped on the person who was stabbed by the spear. He shouted, ¡°Run! I told you to run!¡± The man who was stepped on screamed again and shouted in pain,¡±l¡¯ve already given you the treasure, so why are you still chasing after me?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, another five figures descended from the sky and surrounded the three injured people. ¡°Give it to us? That¡¯s your loss! ording to the bet, you have to hand over everything you have.¡±As the man spoke, he suddenly pulled out the ming spear. The male cultivator on the ground screamed in pain again.. Chapter 606 - 606: Eldest Senior Brother’s Temperament Chapter 606: Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s Temperament Trantor: 549690339 ¡°When did we agree to your bet??¡±An injured female cultivator shouted. ¡°I said that you guys agreed to it, so hurry up! Don¡¯t make Grandpa angry and leave your lives behind!¡±After saying that, she stepped on the wound of the male cultivator on the ground. ¡°Stop!¡± At this moment, the residentnded from the sky and kicked the person holding the spear. ¡°Good timing!¡± The spear-wielding person had no intention of retreating. He directly stabbed his spear towards the foot of the resident. However, the resident¡¯s leg skills were so good that he kicked the man with the gun away. ¡°Good! As expected, you¡¯re the only interesting one.¡± The spear-wielding manughed maniacally after he finished speaking, and a burst of fire-like mystic qi instantly enveloped his entire body. ¡®What dense fire spiritual energy¡­lnnate Fire Spirit Body? At the sight of the Fire Spirit Qi, Jiang Beiran felt that it was not the acquired Fire Spirit Qi that had been transformed by absorbing the power of the earth vein, but a higher grade innate Fire Spirit Qi. ¡± As expected of the chaotic battle between the juniors of the top sects.¡¯ ¡®Something¡¯s wrong¡­Something¡¯s wrong¡­¡¯ It had been seven days since Jiang Beiran arrived at Golden Cauldron Ind. Despite running around every day, he still hadn¡¯t seen any Outsiders. As the saying goes, things are unpredictable, there must be evil. The alien races definitely didn¡¯t enter the ind because they remembered the wrong time. Therefore, it was worth pondering what made them not enter Golden Cauldron Ind at the first moment. However, since the system had not shown any signs of changing the option, Jiang Beiran was only slightly surprised and did not worry too much. In addition,pared to the fact that the Outsiders had not encountered any problems, Jiang Beiran¡¯s biggest headache was that he had yet to find any clues rted to the formation on the ind. There was not even a single detail. ¡°Could it be¡­Was it really not the formation protecting Golden Cauldron Ind?¡± However, Jiang Beiran was really just making a wild guess. After all, the existence of Golden Cauldron Ind was too much for him. He didn¡¯t even know if he was really inside Golden Cauldron Ind, so how could he crack it? Perhaps I can only resolve these phenomena after I¡¯ve maxed out my new skill points.¡¯ When Jiang Beiran met Gao Lanwen earlier, he had realized something. The first generation¡¯s skill points could already suppress a Grade Eight Jade Master like her. He had been wondering what the skill points for the ¡± new ship version ¡± were for, but now he somewhat understood¡­ The Mystery Dragon Continent was huge, and there were many other ces like Golden Cauldron Ind. Perhaps they all required higher-level mystic arts techniques to crack. Jiang Beiran felt a line of words jump out of his head. [You haven¡¯t obtained a key item yet, unable to enter the next map] This kind of notification was something he hated the most when he yed games in the past. He did not expect to be able to experience it personally now. However, Jiang Beiran had no intention of giving up. Since he had nothing to do anyway, he might be able to find something special if he searched more carefully. With this thought in mind, Jiang Beiran strolled leisurely through the valley again. ¡°Boom!¡± At this moment, a violent explosion was heard not far away. Jiang Beiran, who had long been ustomed to such a scene, did not even bother to look at it and continued walking forward. But soon, the explosion was getting closer and closer. At the same time, several figuresnded in front of him. ¡°You guys go first. I¡¯ll hold them back.¡± A man who was nearly eight feet tall shouted in front of Jiang Beiran. Jiang Beiran found the man in front of him rather interesting as he looked at him, who was dressed in a long indigo robe with silver embroidery on his cor and cuffs. Because of this person¡¯s appearance, or rather, his temperament, it made people especially want to call him Eldest Senior Brother. One could tell at a nce that he had the temperament of a leader. ¡°Senior Brother, we¡¯re not leaving!¡± ¡°Your injuries are too serious. Leaving you here will only distract me.¡± ¡°Since Senior Brother has said so, we should leave quickly. If we stay now, we will only cause trouble for Senior Brother.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The man in the indigo robe shouted again. ¡°Yes, sir! Senior Brother, take care!¡± The group of junior brothers and sisters bowed deeply to the long-robed man and immediately retreated. Just as Jiang Beiran was looking forward to seeing what kind of cultivation this man with the aura of a senior brother would disy, somethingpletely unexpected happened. The man in the indigo robe turned to look at him and shouted, ¡°Little brother, this ce is dangerous. You should leave quickly to avoid being implicated.¡± ¡°He can actually see me?¡± This was something that Jiang Beiran had never expected. After all, he was also wearing a modified Obscure now. Logically speaking, no one on the ind should be able to see him. What made Jiang Beiran even more surprised was that this person had seen him so naturally without even using his mystic conscious. ¡®Strange¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran eximed in his heart, then cupped his hands at the man and said, ¡°¡±Thank you for reminding me to use the system.¡± After saying that, he found a hidden ce to hide and prepared to continue observing this interesting ¡°Eldest Senior Brother¡±. After all, since this person could see through his obscurity, he could see through others. If he left it alone, there might be an ident. After Jiang Beiran had hidden himself, the man in the indigo robe shouted towards the sky,¡±¡±The people of the Supreme Sect are here! Come down and fight!¡± Following the gaze of the resident, he saw four of the seven figures flying towards him, while the other three were chasing after the injured junior brothers. ¡°Where are you going!¡± The resident shouted and flew into the air, but he was stopped by the four people who were flying towards him. After a while, the Junior Brothers and Sisters who had just escaped came back and shouted,¡±Senior Brother, save me!¡± As soon as the man finished shouting, Jiang Beiran saw a ming spear flying through the air and piercing through the other man¡¯s chest. The male cultivator whose chest was pierced screamed and knelt on the ground. In the next second, a man in a tight-fitting robe descended from the sky and stepped on the person who was stabbed by the spear. He shouted, ¡°Run! I told you to run!¡± The man who was stepped on screamed again and shouted in pain, ¡°I¡¯ve already given you the treasure, so why are you still chasing after me?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, another five figures descended from the sky and surrounded the three injured people. ¡°Give it to us? That¡¯s your loss! ording to the bet, you have to hand over everything you have.¡±As the man spoke, he suddenly pulled out the ming spear. The male cultivator on the ground screamed in pain again. ¡°When did we agree to your bet??¡±An injured female cultivator shouted. ¡°I said that you guys agreed to it, so hurry up! Don¡¯t make Grandpa angry and leave vour lives behind!¡±After savinz that, she stepped on the wound of the male cultivator on the ground. ¡°Stop!¡± At this moment, the residentnded from the sky and kicked the person holding the spear. ¡°Good timing!¡± The spear-wielding person had no intention of retreating. He directly stabbed his spear towards the foot of the resident. However, the resident¡¯s leg skills were so good that he kicked the man with the gun away. ¡°Good! As expected, you¡¯re the only interesting one.¡± The spear-wielding manughed maniacally after he finished speaking, and a burst of fire-like mystic qi instantly enveloped his entire body. ¡®What dense fire spiritual energy¡­lnnate Fire Spirit Body? At the sight of the Fire Spirit Qi, Jiang Beiran felt that it was not the acquired Fire Spirit Qi that had been transformed by absorbing the power of the earth vein, but a higher grade innate Fire Spirit Qi. ¡± As expected of the chaotic battle between the juniors of the top sects.¡¯ The spear-wielding manughed maniacally after he finished speaking, and a burst of fire-like mystic qi instantly enveloped his entire body. ¡®What dense fire spiritual energy¡­lnnate Fire Spirit Body? At the sight of the Fire Spirit Qi, Jiang Beiran felt that it was not the acquired Fire Spirit Qi that had been transformed by absorbing the power of the earth vein, but a higher grade innate Fire Spirit Qi. As expected of the chaotic battle between the juniors of the top sects..¡¯ Chapter 607 - 607: I Don ‘t Believe It (1) Chapter 607: I Don ¡®t Believe It (1) Trantor: 549690339 Regardless of whether it was the residents who could see through this, or whether he didn¡¯t use mystic skills and only relied on hand-to-handbat. Both of them had piqued Jiang Beiran¡¯s interest. After all, everyone had the heart to love talents. As for the test, it was mainly to see if the system would jump to the next option. What Jiang Beiran needed to know was how the residents would react when they found out that the person who saved them was not a righteous hero. It turned out that his answer was not bad. It was very much in line with Jiang Beiran¡¯s image of a senior brother. Throwing the two porcin bottles to the residents, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±Go and settle down your junior brother and junior sister first. Come here to see me in four hours. In addition¡­Don¡¯t tell anyone about me.¡± ¡°Yes, sir! Thank you for saving my life, Senior!¡± Ju Zimin took the two porcin bottles and bowed deeply at Jiang Beiran¡¯s back. Then, he carried his junior brother and sister and left the ce that reeked of blood. When they found a hidden ce, the residents checked it in private before putting their junior brothers and sisters on the ground. He opened the purple porcin bottle that the senior had given him and smelled it. The resident was shocked. ¡°This is¡­Fragrance Pill?¡± Of course, the people of the fourth-grade Congealing Fragrance Pill House had seen it before, but he had never seen it with such a rich fragrance and such abundant spiritual energy. He was not even sure if it was a Congealing Fragrance Pill. But since it was a pill given by that senior, it should be used to treat their injuries. Holding the medicine bottle, he squatted beside his third junior brother. The resident poured out a pill from the bottle and said, ¡°Come, Zhengping, open your mouth.¡± However, Ye Zhengping had already lost too much blood and fainted. He could not respond to the residents ¡®calls at all. Helplessly, the resident could only stuff the Fragrance Condensing Pill into Ye Zhengping¡¯s mouth first, preparing to use Xuan Force to transfer the pill into his mouth. Unexpectedly, just as he put the Fragrance Condensing Pill into the mouth of the resident, he saw the Fragrance Condensing Pill quickly melt into juice, and then at a speed visible to the naked eye, it turned into a pink medicinal mist and entered Ye Zhengping¡¯s throat. ¡®This¡­¡¯ This was the first time that the residents had seen such a magical pill. Even their master had never seen it before. ¡°Oh¡­ A momentter, Ye Zhengping exhaled and slowly opened his eyes.¡¯Mas¡­ Senior Brother.¡± Subconsciously looking around, Ye Zhengping was finally relieved when he saw that there was no one else. ¡®As expected of Senior Brother¡­Under those circumstances, he was still able to bring us out alive.¡¯ The resident subconsciously answered that he didn¡¯t do it, but remembering that the senior had said not to tell others about him, he could only change the topic and ask,¡¯¡±¡®Zhengping, how do you feel?¡± ¡°It¡¯s much morefortable¡­Senior Brother, what did you give me to eat? I feel like my wounds are healing very quickly.¡± The resident looked at the wound on Ye Zhengping¡¯s back and found that the wound pierced by the spear was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The people of the Elixir Residence had seen many people who could heal wounds quickly, but he had just experienced the power of this spear. The ces on his body that were stabbed by this spear were extremely difficult to heal, and it could even be said that they could not heal at all, whether it was the self-will technique that their sect was famous for its powerful self-healing ability or the powerful healing ability of his body. None of them were of any use. However, just a fourth-grade Fragrance Condensing Pill could actually have such powerful medicinal effects. ¡®Who exactly is that senior¡­¡¯ However, Ju Ren Min had no time to think about this. After seeing Ye Zhengping start to recover, he immediately put another Fragrance Pill into his junior sister¡¯s mouth. ¡°Cough¡­Cough cough!¡± After coughing violently, Sun Yingxuan sat up abruptly. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Hearing her senior brother¡¯s voice and looking at his body full of wounds, Sun Yingxuan suddenly burst into tears and threw herself into his arms, shouting, ¡®¡±¡® Senior Brother!! ! ¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine. Lie down and rest for a while.¡± Raising her head from Ju Zimin¡¯s arms, Sun Yingxuan sized up her senior brother and asked,¡±¡±Senior Brother, are you alright?¡± Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine, you¡¯re lying down.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Sun Yingxuan responded and slowlyy on the ground.¡± Senior Brother¡­¡± Thank you.¡± Ju Min smiled slightly and replied, ¡°It¡¯s what I should do.¡± After the two of them closed their eyes to heal, the resident stood up and ced a Fragrance Condensing Pill into his mouth. After experiencing it for themselves, the residents discovered the miraculous aspects of the Fragrance Condensing Pill. The originally charred wound on his shoulder had now grown new flesh and was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, after experiencing it for themselves, the residents finally understood why this Fragrance Condensing Pill was so different. ¡®It¡¯s actually wood spiritual energy¡­Moreover, it was extremely pure wood spiritual energy.¡¯ If it was in the past, the residents would definitely think that using such pure wood spiritual energy to refine the Fragrance Condensing Pill was simply a waste of natural resources. However, after personally experiencing it, they realized that the Fragrance Condensing Pill could actually disy such a powerful effect. Furthermore, medicinal pills refined from wood spiritual energy had always been priceless. That senior had only met him once, but he had actually casually given it to him as if he had given him a few candy beans. ¡®Such an expert¡­Why is he on Golden Cauldron Ind? Now that his two junior brothers and sisters were safe, the residents finally had time to calm down and think about what had just happened. First of all, she did not feel any Celestial Chi when that expert killed those six peak Mystic Kings.. Chapter 608 - 608: I Don’t Believe It (2) Chapter 608: I Don¡¯t Believe It (2) Trantor: 549690339 It was this expert who killed all six of them just by relying on his physical strength. The resident had always thought that it was extremely rare for his body to be cultivated to such a level. He did not expect that there would be someone who far surpassed him. This made him feel like mocking himself for being a frog at the bottom of a well and underestimating the people of the world. Just based on that attack, the residents were certain that the senior¡¯s strength was definitely far beyond the Mystic King realm. He should not have appeared on this ind at all. ¡®Could it be that this senior used some kind of mysterious technique to enter the ind?¡¯ If that was really the case, the residents felt that a thousand Xuan Kings on the ind would not be enough for him to kill. However, he did not do so and even saved his life. This made the residents puzzled. Countless questions popped up in his mind like bamboo shoots after a rain. Even a Profound Sage Sage is unable to enter this ind, so how did this senior manage to enter? Could it be that his cultivation level was even higher than a Profound Sage¡­No, no, no, it¡¯s impossible, but¡­ It didn¡¯t seem impossible.¡¯ ¡®What does this senior intend to do on the Golden CaulCauldron Ind? If they wanted to search for treasures, they could just kill a thousand of them and slowly search for them. If they were not searching for treasures¡­ What was this senior doing on the ind?¡¯ ¡®Why did this senior save me? What was the meaning of the test just now? What does this senior want me to do for him¡­¡¯ One by one, the questions that he couldn¡¯t think of an answer to lingered in the resident¡¯s mind, making him somewhat at a loss. At this moment, he suddenly realized that the wound on his arm hadpletely healed. He tried to clench his fist twice, and the expression of the resident suddenly became firm again. No matter what the purpose of that senior saving him was, the fact that he had saved him would not change. What he should think about now was how to repay him. ¡®I hope those questions that were used to test me just now¡­ It¡¯s really just a test. Four hourster, the residents who had already sent their junior brothers and sisters back to the camp found the ce they had just been to and saw the expert standing on the hillside looking into the distance. ¡°Greetings, senior. I¡¯ve returned.¡±The resident cupped his hands in Jiang Beiran¡¯s direction. ¡°What kind of gaze is that¡­¡± Before the resident left, Jiang Beiran had improved the MiRan again, strengthening its effect of reducing the sense of presence. However, the resident could still see him at a nce. ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous.¡± Turning his head, Jiang Beiran nodded and said,¡±¡±From today onwards, you will follow by my side.¡± The resident was stunned, but he quickly cupped his hands and said,¡±¡±Yes, sir!¡± It was too troublesome for Ju Zi Min to see through Minran. If he met Ji Zishi and the others, it would not be good if something happened. Therefore, Jiang Beiran decided to keep him by her side. There was another reason¡­ Jiang Beiran wanted to confirm if he could use his monstrous talent for other purposes. ¡°Very good. I¡¯ll give you two more hours to go back and make arrangements.¡± ¡°Many thanks, senior!¡± ¡°Yes, sir! I bid you farewell.¡± After the residents left, Jiang Beiran took out another piece of cloth from his Cosmos Ring. ¡®I don¡¯t believe you! How can I not make something that this kid can¡¯t see through?¡¯ Regardless of whether it was the residents who could see through this, or whether he didn¡¯t use mystic skills and only relied on hand- to-handbat. Both of them had piqued Jiang Beiran¡¯s interest. After all, everyone had the heart to love talents. As for the test, it was mainly to see if the system would jump to the next option. What Jiang Beiran needed to know was how the residents would react when they found out that the person who saved them was not a righteous hero. It turned out that his answer was not bad. It was very much in line with Jiang Beiran¡¯s image of a senior brother. Throwing the two porcin bottles to the residents, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±Go and settle down your junior brother and junior sister first. Come here to see me in four hours. In addition¡­Don¡¯t tell anyone about me.¡± ¡°Yes, sir! Thank you for saving my life, Senior!¡± Ju Zimin took the two porcin bottles and bowed deeply at Jiang Beiran¡¯s back. Then, he carried his junior brother and sister and left the ce that reeked of blood. When they found a hidden ce, the residents checked it in private before putting their junior brothers and sisters on the ground. He opened the purple porcin bottle that the senior had given him and smelled it. The resident was shocked. ¡°This is¡­Fragrance Pill?¡± Of course, the people of the fourth-grade Congealing Fragrance Pill House had seen it before, but he had never seen it with such a rich fragrance and such abundant spiritual energy. He was not even sure if it was a Congealing Fragrance Pill. But since it was a pill given by that senior, it should be used to treat their injuries. Holding the medicine bottle, he squatted beside his third junior brother. The resident poured out a pill from the bottle and said, ¡°Come, Zhengping, open your mouth.¡± However, Ye Zhengping had already lost too much blood and fainted. He could not respond to the residents ¡®calls at all. Helplessly, the resident could only stuff the Fragrance Condensing Pill into Ye Zhengping¡¯s mouth first, preparing to use Xuan Force to transfer the pill into his mouth. Unexpectedly, just as he put the Fragrance Condensing Pill into the mouth of the resident, he saw the Fragrance Condensing Pill quickly melt into juice, and then at a speed visible to the naked eye, it turned into a pink medicinal mist and entered Ye Zhengping¡¯s throat. ¡°I¡¯ms¡­¡¯ This was the first time that the residents had seen such a magical pill. Even their master had never seen it before. ¡°Oh¡­ A momentter, Ye Zhengping exhaled and slowly opened his eyes.¡±Mas¡­ Senior Brother.¡± Subconsciously looking around, Ye Zhengping was finally relieved when he saw that there was no one else. ¡®As expected of Senior Brother¡­Under those circumstances, he was still able to bring us out alive.¡¯ The resident subconsciously answered that he didn¡¯t do it, but remembering that the senior had said not to tell others about him, he could only change the topic and ask,¡±¡±Zhengping, how do you feel?¡± ¡°It¡¯s much morefortable¡­Senior Brother, what did you give me to eat? I feel like my wounds are healing very quickly.¡± The resident looked at the wound on Ye Zhengping¡¯s back and found that the wound pierced by the spear was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The people of the Elixir Residence had seen many people who could heal wounds quickly, but he had just experienced the power of this spear. The ces on his body that were stabbed by this spear were extremely difficult to heal, and it could even be said that they could not heal at all, whether it was the self-will technique that their sect was famous for its powerful self-healing ability or the powerful healing ability of his body. None of them were of any use. However, just a fourth-grade Fragrance Condensing Pill could actually have such powerful medicinal effects. ¡®Who exactly is that senior¡­¡¯ However, Ju Ren Min had no time to think about this. After seeing Ye Zhengping start to recover, he immediately put another Fragrance Pill into his junior sister¡¯s mouth. ¡°Cough¡­Cough cough!¡± After coughing violently, Sun Yingxuan sat up abruptly. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Hearing her senior brother¡¯s voice and looking at his body full of wounds, Sun Yingxuan suddenly burst into tears and threw herself into his arms, shouting, ¡®¡±¡® Senior Brother!!!¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine. Lie down and rest for a while.¡± Raising her head from Ju Zimin¡¯s arms, Sun Yingxuan sized up her senior brother and asked,¡±¡±Senior Brother, are you alright?¡± Recovery. The people of the Elixir Residence had seen many people who could heal wounds quickly, but he had just experienced the power of this spear. The ces on his body that were stabbed by this spear were extremely difficult to heal, and it could even be said that they could not heal at all, whether it was the self-will technique that their sect was famous for its powerful self-healing ability or the powerful healing ability of his body. None of them were of any use. However, just a fourth-grade Fragrance Condensing Pill could actually have such powerful medicinal effects. ¡®Who exactly is that senior¡­¡¯ However, Ju Ren Min had no time to think about this. After seeing Ye Zhengping start to recover, he immediately put another Fragrance Pill into his junior sister¡¯s mouth. ¡°Cough¡­Cough cough!¡± After coughing violently, Sun Yingxuan sat up abruptly. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Hearing her senior brother¡¯s voice and looking at his body full of wounds, Sun Yingxuan suddenly burst into tears and threw herself into his arms, shouting, ¡®¡±¡® Senior Brother!!!¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine. Lie down and rest for a while.¡± Raising her head from Ju Zimin¡¯s arms, Sun Yingxuan sized up her senior brother and asked,¡±¡±Senior Brother, are you alright?¡± Chapter 609 - 609: If Your IQ Is Not Enough, Your Physique Will Make Up for It Chapter 609: If Your IQ Is Not Enough, Your Physique Will Make Up for It Trantor: 549690339 ¡®Tsk..As expected, things couldn¡¯t have gone so smoothly.¡¯ After a few strokes of Ju Zimin, Jiang Beiran realized that he really resembled him in every aspect. She was even as skilled as him in using the word ¡°know a little¡±. With Ju Zimin¡¯s painting standards, even if he wasn¡¯t a master, he would definitely be able to paint bamboo for ten years and be bamboo himself. He had very solid basic skills. Unfortunately, Jiang Beiran was not surprised by the drawing that the residents had drawn. Judging from the painting, the mountains that the residents saw were exactly the same as the mountains that he saw. There was no difference. However, Jiang Beiran did not give up. He nned to bring the residents to other ces to see if they might discover something new. They strolled all the way until night fell. Jiang Beiran, who still hadn¡¯t found anything, brought the residents back to his sect¡¯s camp. ¡°Wait for me tomorrow morning at the ce where we met today.¡±Jiang Beiran left after saying that. Since Ji Rang had already spoken to the residents about Minran, Jiang Beiran naturally didn¡¯t have to worry about him having any conflict with his own team members. Hence, there was no need for him to follow them around. ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± The resident bowed deeply at Jiang Beiran¡¯s back. He knew that the senior must have understood that he was worried about his junior brothers and sisters, so he asked him toe back and take care of them. ¡°Senior, you¡¯re really cold on the outside but warm on the inside¡­¡± When Jiang Beiran was nowhere to be seen, the residents turned around and returned to their own sect. After sending off the residents, Jiang Beiran returned to his cave. Before he stepped into the cave, he heard several calls. ¡°Little Bei Ran ¡°Big Brother Jiang!¡± ¡°Uncle!¡± ¡°Jade! Jade!¡± Feeling a headache, Jiang Beiran nced at them and said,¡±¡±What is it?¡± After Jiang Beiran¡¯s gaze swept over everyone, they immediately stood in a line. Shi Fenn, who was standing at the front of the line, said,¡±¡±l want to eat chicken pot today! The kind that¡¯s especially spicy! And¡­Oh¡­¡± Looking at the sharp look in Little Bei Ran¡¯s eyes, Shi Fenn knew that now was not the time to talk about this. She could only snort and run away. Shi Jiamu walked up next. She took out a strange-shaped metal object from her Cosmos Ring and said,¡±Uncle, do you recognize this? It was dug up by Gan Boliang in the afternoon. No one knew what it was.¡± Jiang Beiran took it and studied it for a moment before saying, ¡®¡±¡®1 don¡¯t know him. Take it back and let the elders of the n leader evaluate it.¡± Judging from the inscriptions carved on the metal, Jiang Beiran guessed that it must be some kind of magic tool that could assist in setting up a formation. However, when he thought of the fact that it had to be handed over, he lost interest in delving further. ¡°You actually don¡¯t even recognize uncle¡­¡± Shi Jiamu looked at the strange metal object for a moment beforeing to a conclusion. ¡°Ha, looks like I picked up another treasure!¡± In Shi Jiamu¡¯s opinion, an uncle could be equated to an omniscient person. If even he didn¡¯t recognize something, it must be a good treasure. After Shi Jiamu left, Ding Yuanzheng walked up with another piece of red copper. But before he could speak, he heard Big Brother Jiang say, ¡°When you find the precious materials, just put them in the warehouse. There¡¯s no need to ask me.¡± If he had found all these things for her, Jiang Beiran would have been more than happy to be an expert appraiser. However, he was just a part-time worker. The more good things he saw, the more ufortable he felt. After all, he was the kind of person who didnt want to see it. Since he couldn¡¯t get it anyway, he might as well not even let him see it, lest he coveted it. The people who had wanted toe to Brother Jiang for an exnation immediately dispersed, leaving Liu Weining alone. She came up to Jiang Beiran with her hands folded and shouted,¡±¡±Jade, I want to touch jade.¡± ncing at Liu Weining, Jiang Beiran asked doubtfully, ¡°¡±There are so many jades in the warehouse. Why do you have to keep staring at the one in my hand?¡± ¡°It¡¯s different.¡± Liu Weining shook her head.¡± The jade in Sir¡¯s hand¡­¡± Liu Weining raised her head and thought for a while before replying. ¡°It¡¯s the mostfortable.¡± ¡°Tell me the reason in detail.¡± Jiang Beiran had originally thought that Liu Weining liked the righteous aura that the Swan Jade emitted. This aura could indeed cleanse one¡¯s soul and soothe the wearer¡¯s spirit. However, this time, she found many jade stones with the same effect on Golden Cauldron Ind, but they did not seem to satisfy Liu Weining¡¯s desire for this aura. To put it simply, these were not as good as the swan jade. Jiang Beiran could not help but feel curious. The quality of the jade stones dug out from Golden Cauldron Ind was quite high, and one of them was even ck Grade Top-Rank, enough to tempt even Mystique Venerable Ones. Jiang Beiran knew that the swan stone was very rare and precious, but he was not sure how precious it was. Because there were not many swan jades in the present world, and the spiritual power contained in them was of different levels, it was difficult to give it a fixed evaluation. Jiang Beiran had never used swan jade to make a piece of jade before, so he did not make a move. He was deeply afraid that he would destroy a heavenly treasure. After spending so much time together, Jiang Beiran had alreadye to know that Liu Weining indeed possessed the Life Tablet Body that every jade refiner dreamed of. This kind of body could not only sense the top-grade jade around her, but also the potential of the jade. It was very important for a jade refiner to sense the potential of a jade stone. To put it simply, a piece of jade with 50% potential would bepletely wasted if you carved it as if it had 80% potential. It was very difficult for an ordinary jade refiner to perceive the full potential of the jade before carving. They could only slowly explore it, and in the process of exploring it, it might cause damage to the jade.. Chapter 610 - 610: If Your IQIs Not Enough, Your Physique Will Make Up for It (2) Chapter 610 - 610: If Your IQIs Not Enough, Your Physique Will Make Up for It (2)
Trantor: 549690339 That was why the Life Tablet Physique was the dream physique of all jade refiners. Unfortunately, perhaps due to the limitations of her IQ Liu Weining¡¯s special physique was severely biased. She was top-notch when it came to finding jade, but she was far inferior when it came to sensing the potential of jade.
She only had two judgments about jade. The jade that was ufortable to rub against, and the jade that was veryfortable to rub against. However, the difference between the top and bottom of Very Comfortable was too great. It fluctuated from five to ten points. This was simply a lonely test. Initially, Jiang Beiran did not expect her to give him the correct answer. However, through variousparisons, he found that this girl seemed to have shown a much greater liking for the swan jade in his hand than for the other jades. Could it be understood that the other jades were all between five and ten, and the swan jade had broken through ten, so Liu Weining liked it very much? After listening to Jiang Beiran¡¯s question, Liu Weining stretched out her hands and said,¡±¡±lf you rub me again, I¡¯ll answer you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to talk about conditions. If you can¡¯t say it, you won¡¯t be able to get anything in the future. (Please exin to your new friend that the content that is repeated at the end is anti-theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The anti-theft part can be used as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.) ) ¡®Tsk..As expected, things couldn¡¯t have gone so smoothly.¡¯ After a few strokes of Ju Zimin, Jiang Beiran realized that he really resembled him in every aspect. She was even as skilled as him in using the word ¡°know a little¡±. With Ju Zimin¡¯s painting standards, even if he wasn¡¯t a master, he would definitely be able to paint bamboo for ten years and be bamboo himself. He had very solid basic skills.
Unfortunately, Jiang Beiran was not surprised by the drawing that the residents had drawn. Judging from the painting, the mountains that the residents saw were exactly the same as the mountains that he saw. There was no difference. However, Jiang Beiran did not give up. He nned to bring the residents to other ces to see if they might discover something new. They strolled all the way until night fell. Jiang Beiran, who still hadn¡¯t found anything, brought the residents back to his sect¡¯s camp. ¡°Wait for me tomorrow morning at the ce where we met today.¡±Jiang Beiran left after saying that. Since Ji Rang had already spoken to the residents about Minran, Jiang Beiran naturally didn¡¯t have to worry about him having any conflict with his own team members. Hence, there was no need for him to follow them around. ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± The resident bowed deeply at Jiang Beiran¡¯s back. He knew that the senior must have understood that he was worried about his junior brothers and sisters, so he asked him toe back and take care of them. ¡°Senior, you¡¯re really cold on the outside but warm on the inside¡­¡± When Jiang Beiran was nowhere to be seen, the residents turned around and returned to their own sect.
After sending off the residents, Jiang Beiran returned to his cave. Before he stepped into the cave, he heard several calls. ¡°Little Bei Ran ¡°Big Brother Jiang!¡± ¡°Uncle!¡± ¡°Jade! Jade!¡± Feeling a headache, Jiang Beiran nced at them and said,¡±¡±What is it?¡± After Jiang Beiran¡¯s gaze swept over everyone, they immediately stood in a line. Shi Fenn, who was standing at the front of the line, said,¡±¡±l want to eat chicken pot today! The kind that¡¯s especially spicy! And¡­Oh¡­¡± Looking at the sharp look in Little Bei Ran¡¯s eyes, Shi Fenn knew that now was not the time to talk about this. She could only snort and run away. Shi Jiamu walked up next. She took out a strange-shaped metal object from her Cosmos Ring and said, ¡®Uncle, do you recognize this? It was dug up by Gan Boliang in the afternoon. No one knew what it was.¡± Jiang Beiran took it and studied it for a moment before saying,¡±¡±l don¡¯t know him. Take it back and let the elders of the n leader evaluate it.¡± Judging from the inscriptions carved on the metal, Jiang Beiran guessed that it must be some kind of magic tool that could assist in setting up a formation. However, when he thought of the fact that it had to be handed over, he lost interest in delving further. ¡°You actually don¡¯t even recognize uncle¡­¡± Shi Jiamu looked at the strange metal object for a moment beforeing to a conclusion. ¡°Ha, looks like I picked up another treasure!¡± In Shi Jiamu¡¯s opinion, an uncle could be equated to an omniscient person. If even he didn¡¯t recognize something, it must be a good treasure. After Shi Jiamu left, Ding Yuanzheng walked up with another piece of red copper. But before he could speak, he heard Big Brother Jiang say, ¡°When you find the precious materials, just put them in the warehouse. There¡¯s no need to ask me.¡± If he had found all these things for her, Jiang Beiran would have been more than happy to be an expert appraiser. However, he was just a part-time worker. The more good things he saw, the more ufortable he felt. After all, he was the kind of person who didn¡¯t want to see it. Since he couldn¡¯t get it anyway, he might as well not even let him see it, lest he coveted it. The people who had wanted toe to Brother Jiang for an exnation immediately dispersed, leaving Liu Weining alone. She came up to Jiang Beiran with her hands folded and shouted,¡±¡±Jade, I want to touch jade.¡± ncing at Liu Weining, Jiang Beiran asked doubtfully,¡±¡±There are so many jades in the warehouse. Why do you have to keep staring at the one in my hand?¡± ¡°It¡¯s different.¡± Liu Weining shook her head.¡± The jade in Sir¡¯s hand¡­¡± Liu Weining raised her head and thought for a while before replying. ¡°It¡¯s the mostfortable.¡± ¡°Tell me the reason in detail.¡± Jiang Beiran had originally thought that Liu Weining liked the righteous aura that the Swan Jade emitted. This aura could indeed cleanse one¡¯s soul and soothe the wearer¡¯s spirit. However, this time, she found many jade stones with the same effect on Golden Cauldron Ind, but they did not seem to satisfy Liu Weining¡¯s desire for this aura. Jiang Beiran could not help but feel curious. The quality of the jade stones dug out from Golden Cauldron Ind was quite high, and one of them was even ck Grade Top-Rank, enough to tempt even Mystique Venerable Ones. Jiang Beiran knew that the swan stone was very rare and precious, but he was not sure how precious it was. Because there were not many swan jades in the present world, and the spiritual power contained in them was of different levels, it was difficult to give it a fixed evaluation. Jiang Beiran had never used swan jade to make a piece of jade before, so he did not make a move. He was deeply afraid that he would destroy a heavenly treasure. After spending so much time together, Jiang Beiran had alreadye to know that Liu Weining indeed possessed the Life Tablet Body that every jade refiner dreamed of. This kind of body could not only sense the top-grade jade around her, but also the potential of the jade. It was very important for a jade refiner to sense the potential of a jade stone. To put it simply, a piece of jade with 50% potential would bepletely wasted if you carved it as if it had 80% potential. It was very difficult for an ordinary jade refiner to perceive the full potential of the jade before carving. They could only slowly explore it, and in the process of exploring it, it might cause damage to the jade. That was why the Life Tablet Physique was the dream physique of all jade refiners. Unfortunately, perhaps due to the limitations of her IQ Liu Weining¡¯s special physique was severely biased. She was top-notch when it came to finding jade, but she was far inferior when it came to sensing the potential of jade. She only had two judgments about jade. The jade that was ufortable to rub against, and the jade that was veryfortable to rub against. However, the difference between the top and bottom of Very Comfortable was too great. It fluctuated from five to ten points. This was simply a lonely test. Initially, Jiang Beiran did not expect her to give him the correct answer. However, through variousparisons, he found that this girl seemed to have shown a much greater liking for the swan jade in his hand than for the other jades. Could it be understood that the other jades were all between five and ten, and the swan jade had broken through ten, so Liu Weining liked it very much? After listening to Jiang Beiran¡¯s question, Liu Weining stretched out her hands and said,¡±¡±lf you rub me again, I¡¯ll answer you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to talk about conditions. If you can¡¯t say it, you won¡¯t be able to get anything in the future..¡± Chapter 611 - 611: Rock Spirit Chapter 611 - 611: Rock Spirit
Trantor: 549690339 In a cave, three disciples dressed in the uniform of the same sect were carefully digging a hole. ¡°Can you guys hurry up? How long have you been digging?¡±
At this moment, another disciple dressed in the same uniform came to the entrance of the cave and shouted. The disciple who was digging a hole immediately retorted,¡±Then you do it!¡± He had long been impatient with digging. If it wasn¡¯t for the fear of damaging the ores here, he would have already punched out and razed this cave to the ground. ¡°I¡¯m noting. I still have to patrol, so I¡¯m rushing you.¡± ¡°Hey! You bastard! Wait for me toe up and see how I¡¯ll deal with you.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait, but don¡¯te up empty-handed.¡±With that, he turned around and continued his patrol. But as soon as he walked out of the cave, he was stunned because the two junior brothers who were patrolling with him were already lying in a pool of blood, and their internal organs were almost squeezed out. ¡°Hurry¡­ Run¡­¡± One of the junior brothers who was notpletely dead looked at him and shouted. ¡® What happened?!¡± Sha Zhiye bellowed, and a green-lotus-colored Celestial Chi poured out of his body. Pulling out his Yellow Grade Upper Rank Dharma treasure, the Purple Gold Spear of Buddha Mother, Sha Zhiye looked around and shouted,¡±¡±Who dares to hurt my Hunyuan Sect disciple! Come out and fight!¡± At this time, the people who were mining also heard the sound and quickly flew out of the mine and rushed up. When they saw their two junior brothers lying in a pool of blood outside the cave, the three of them immediately took out their magic treasures and prepared to help.
¡± What¡¯s going on?!¡± Mu Yangping and Sha Zhiye, who had just been teased, stood back to back and asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know. When I came out, I saw Feiyu and the others fall.¡± Sha Zhiye squatted down and transferred his Celestial Chi into Li Feiyu¡¯s body.¡± What happened?¡± After being infused with spiritual energy, Li Feiyu, who was already on the verge of death, regained some strength. He struggled and said, ¡°Senior Brother, run quickly¡­Outsiders! A very strong alien race.¡± ¡® What?!¡± Sha Zhiye¡¯s eyes widened. He was about to say something when he felt an aura pressing down on him that made his entire body tremble. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Sha Zhiye took a deep breath and slowly raised his head. He saw a three-meter-tall humanoid alien made of ck rocks standing in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s the Rock Spirit!¡± Sha Zhiye had seen these Rock Spirits before. Their bodies werepletely made of some kind of rock that did not exist on the ck Dragon Continent. Their defense was extremely strong, and it would be difficult for human cultivators of the same cultivation level to break through their defense.
Moreover, the poison, fire, lightning, and other five elements were not very effective against them. It could be said that they were one of the alien races that gave humans the most headaches. This was not the scariest part. Although the Rock Spirit did not cultivate Celestial Chi, they could still sense each other¡¯s strength. At this moment, Sha Zhiye could feel that the Rock Spirit¡¯s cultivation was far above his. As a cultivator at the peak of the Mystic King realm, Sha Zhiye was undoubtedly the Mystic Emperor! How did this happen?!¡± Although Sha Zhiye was also puzzled by the fact that he hadn¡¯t seen any foreign species, he didn¡¯t expect to see a Mystic Emperor. ¡°Run!¡± In the face of absolute suppression, Sha Zhiye had no intention of resisting. He only wanted to escape as fast as he could! However, just as he was about to fly into the air, he felt a huge pressure pressing down on him, making him unable to move at all. And this pressure was getting stronger and stronger, causing him to go from standing to squatting, and then from squatting to lying down. At thest moment, he understood why his two junior brothers were lying in a pool of blood. It was because he could feel his body crumbling. The difference of one realm brought about a suppressive force¡­ It made people so desperate! Looking at Mu Yangping, who was also pressed down on the ground, Sha Zhiye smiled and said, ¡®¡±¡®1 didn¡¯t expect to die the same way as you. How embarrassing.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I was just about to say that. ¡°Mu Yangpingughed maniacally as he shouted,¡±Let¡¯s go to theherworld and decide the victor.¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the two of them spat out arge mouthful of blood at the same time and died. After observing the six corpses on the ground and confirming that they were all dead, the Rock Spirit walked forward. On the other hand, Jiang Beiran was still leading the residents to search for mountains to paint. He was thinking that since he had nothing to do anyway, it would be nice to take a walk. In addition, he could also learn more about this new follower of his and n what role he could y. During their conversation, Jiang Beiran had gained a general understanding of the Zeng Kingdom. This country was famous among the Six Nations for its trade safety. If cultivators from other countries had any secret deals to make, they would immediately think of the Zeng Kingdom. Therefore, there were many exchanges and underground ck markets in Zeng Country, which also brought a lot of resources to Zeng Country. Of course, the safety of trade was closely rted to the overall strength of the cultivators in Zeng Country. Among the six countries, Zeng Country had the most spiritual veins. Perhaps it was because of good feng shui, but there were quite a number of juniors with special physiques. The other five countries were also coveting the Zeng Country¡¯s territory. Unfortunately, the other five countries were not wolves hunting together, but foxes with their own ns. Cooperation was impossible. It was already a model of benevolence and righteousness not to stab others in the back. Although the Zeng Country was strong, they couldn¡¯t swallow up the other five countries in one go. After all, the other five countries couldn¡¯t attack together, but they understood the principle of losing one¡¯s lips and losing one¡¯s teeth. As long as the Zeng Country dared to attack one country, the other four countries would definitely help.. Chapter 612 - 612: Rock Spirit (2) Chapter 612: Rock Spirit (2) Trantor: 549690339 Jiang Beiran finally knew who was the most powerful nation among the Six Nations. ¡®Zeng Country¡­l¡¯ll go take a look when I have time. Jiang Beiran really liked the words ¡®trade safety¡¯ a lot. He just didn¡¯t know if it would be so safe that even the Heavenly Axiom wouldn¡¯t be able to target him. Of course, even if he was not safe, he could arrange for his underlings to deal with it. For example, this new follower in front of him was not bad. Now that Jiang Beiran had a pretty good understanding of the Ceng Kingdom, he naturally had a good understanding of the residents themselves. His parents died when he was young, and he was brought back to the sect after being seen by the cultivators of the Supreme Sect. However, the path of cultivation for the residents was not smooth at the beginning. It could even be said to be very bumpy. Whether it was mental cultivation method or mystic cultivation method, he was the slowest toprehend them. He was once treated coldly by the sect as a good-for-nothing. This reminded Jiang Beiran of Gu Qinghuan. He had no talent in cultivation and knew nothing. Ju Min was also as lucky as Gu Qinghuan to have met his Bo Le. The resident was born with a personality that refused to admit defeat. He thought that since he could not learn a certain mystic skill in one go like others, he would practice it a hundred times. If a hundred times did not work, then a thousand times. Since his talent was not good enough, he could make up for it with hard work. Once, when he was desperately training, he was seen by a Supreme Sect elder who passed by and was noticed. Later on, this elder would specially pass by this ce every day to take a look. Even if there was no one to supervise the residents of Ice Farming Town, they never cked off. As time passed, they started to love talents and took in the residents as disciples. (Please exin to your new friend that the content that is repeated at the end is anti-theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The anti-theft part can be used as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) The disciple who was digging a hole immediately retorted, ¡°Then you do it!¡± He had long been impatient with digging. If it wasn¡¯t for the fear of damaging the ores here, he would have already punched out and razed this cave to the ground. ¡°I¡¯m noting. I still have to patrol, so I¡¯m rushing you.¡± ¡°Hey! You bastard! Wait for me toe up and see how I¡¯ll deal with you.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait, but don¡¯te up empty-handed.¡±With that, he turned around and continued his patrol. But as soon as he walked out of the cave, he was stunned because the two junior brothers who were patrolling with him were already lying in a pool of blood, and their internal organs were almost squeezed out. ¡°Hurry¡­ Run¡­¡± One of the junior brothers who was notpletely dead looked at him and shouted. ¡± What happened?!¡± Sha Zhiye bellowed, and a green-lotus-colored Celestial Chi poured out of his body. Pulling out his Yellow Grade Upper Rank Dharma treasure, the Purple Gold Spear of Buddha Mother, Sha Zhiye looked around and shouted,¡±¡±Who dares to hurt my Hunyuan Sect disciple! Come out and fight!¡± At this time, the people who were mining also heard the sound and quickly flew out of the mine and rushed up. When they saw their two junior brothers lying in a pool of blood outside the cave, the three of them immediately took out their magic treasures and prepared to help. ¡± What¡¯s going on?!¡± Mu Yangping and Sha Zhiye, who had just been teased, stood back to back and asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know. When I came out, I saw Feiyu and the others fall.¡± Sha Zhiye squatted down and transferred his Celestial Chi into Li Feiyu¡¯s body.¡± What happened?¡± After being infused with spiritual energy, Li Feiyu, who was already on the verge of death, regained some strength. He struggled and said,¡±Senior Brother, run quickly¡­Outsiders! A very strong alien race.¡± ¡± What?!¡± Sha Zhiye¡¯s eyes widened. He was about to say something when he felt an aura pressing down on him that made his entire body tremble. ¡°Hiss¡­¡¯ sna zmye t00K a deep Dreatn ana slowly raisea ms neaa. He saw a three-meter-tall humanoid alien made of ck rocks standing in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s the Rock Spirit!¡± Sha Zhiye had seen these Rock Spirits before. Their bodies werepletely made of some kind of rock that did not exist on the ck Dragon Continent. Their defense was extremely strong, and it would be difficult for human cultivators of the same cultivation level to break through their defense. Moreover, the poison, fire, lightning, and other five elements were not very effective against them. It could be said that they were one of the alien races that gave humans the most headaches. This was not the scariest part. Although the Rock Spirit did not cultivate Celestial Chi, they could still sense each other¡¯s strength. At this moment, Sha Zhiye could feel that the Rock Spirit¡¯s cultivation was far above his. As a cultivator at the peak of the Mystic King realm, Sha Zhiye was undoubtedly the Mystic Emperor! How did this happen?!¡± Although Sha Zhiye was also puzzled by the fact that he hadn¡¯t seen any foreign species, he didn¡¯t expect to see a Mystic Emperor. ¡°Run!¡± In the face of absolute suppression, Sha Zhiye had no intention of resisting. He only wanted to escape as fast as he could! However, just as he was about to fly into the air, he felt a huge pressure pressing down on him, making him unable to move at all. And this pressure was getting stronger and stronger, causing him to go from standing to squatting, and then from squatting to lying down. At thest moment, he understood why his two junior brothers were lying in a pool of blood. It was because he could feel his body crumbling. The difference of one realm brought about a suppressive force¡­ It made people so desperate! Looking at Mu Yangping, who was also pressed down on the ground, Sha Zhiye smiled and said,¡±¡±l didn¡¯t expect to die the same way as you. How embarrassing.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I was just about to say that.¡±Mu Yangpingughed maniacally as he shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go to theherworld and decide the victor.¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the two of them spat out arge mouthful of blood at the same time and died. After observing the six corpses on the ground and confirming that they were all dead, the Rock Spirit walked forward. On the other hand, Jiang Beiran was still leading the residents to search for mountains to paint. He was thinking that since he had nothing to do anyway, it would be nice to take a walk. In addition, he could also learn more about this new follower of his and n what role he could y. During their conversation, Jiang Beiran had gained a general understanding of the Zeng Kingdom. This country was famous among the Six Nations for its trade safety. If cultivators from other countries had any secret deals to make, they would immediately think of the Zeng Kingdom. Therefore, there were many exchanges and underground ck markets in Zeng Country, which also brought a lot of resources to Zeng Country. Of course, the safety of trade was closely rted to the overall strength of the cultivators in Zeng Country. Among the six countries, Zeng Country had the most spiritual veins. Perhaps it was because of good feng shui, but there were quite a number of juniors with special physiques. The other five countries were also coveting the Zeng Countrys territory. Unfortunately, the other five countries were not wolves hunting together, but foxes with their own ns. Cooperation was impossible. It was already a model of benevolence and righteousness not to stab others in the back. Although the Zeng Country was strong, they couldn¡¯t swallow up the other five countries in one go. After all, the other five countries couldn¡¯t attack together, but they understood the principle of losing one¡¯s lips and losing one¡¯s teeth. As long as the Zeng Country dared to attack one country, the other four countries would definitely help. Jiang Beiran finally knew who was the most powerful nation among the Six Nations. ¡®Zeng Country¡­l¡¯ll go take a look when I have time. Jiang Beiran really liked the words ¡®trade safety¡¯ a lot. He just didn¡¯t know if it would be so safe that even the Heavenly Axiom wouldn¡¯t be able to target him. Of course, even if he was not safe, he could arrange for his underlings to deal with it. For example, this new follower in front of him was not bad. Now that Jiang Beiran had a pretty good understanding of the Ceng Kingdom, he naturally had a good understanding of the residents themselves. His parents died when he was young, and he was brought back to the sect after being seen by the cultivators of the Supreme Sect. However, the path of cultivation for the residents was not smooth at the beginning. It could even be said to be very bumpy. Whether it was mental cultivation method or mystic cultivation method, he was the slowest toprehend them. He was once treated coldly by the sect as a good-for-nothing. This reminded Jiang Beiran of Gu Qinghuan.. Chapter 613 - 613: Disc (1) Chapter 613: Disc (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Courtmaster, please take everyone away first. Leave this monster to me¡­¡± Little Seven, who was burning with pale blue mystic qi, was about to show off with his back facing Lin Shiyun when he saw the Rock Spirit rushing in front of him with lightning speed and throwing a punch. In her panic, Little Seven quickly raised her hands to block. ¡°Bang!¡± With a muffled sound, Little Seven took a few steps back, and her hand cracked. But even though the price was huge, Little Seven still took the punch. This stunned everyone present, including the Rock Spirit. Lin Shiyun and the others had personally experienced the Rock Spirit¡¯s power. It was definitely at the Mystic Emperor Realm. Little Seven had clearly not even reached the peak of the Mystic King Realm, yet she was able to withstand his attack. This was simply unbelievable. ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± Seven roared. At this moment, Lin Shiyun also understood that they would only be a hindrance if they stayed behind. However, just as she was about to help another severely injured nsman to leave, the familiar pressure pressed down again, making them obediently lie on the ground, unable to move. Little Seven saw this and roared, using the move she learned in the secret realm. ¡°Back off!¡± With a furious roar, a long spear condensed from blue Profound Qi appeared in Little Seven¡¯s hand and stabbed towards the Rock Spirit¡¯s chest. With a ¡± boom the spear tip exploded violently the moment it touched the Rock Spirit¡¯s chest, stirring up arge cloud of dust. The resulting Profound Energy vibration was so strong that even Lin Shiyun, who was lying on the ground, felt her heart palpitate. However, when the dust settled, only a small crack appeared on Shi Lin¡¯s chest. It could be said that it did not cause any substantial damage. ¡°Ha¡­¡± Little Sevenughed at himself. Although he didn¡¯t know where this blue Profound Qi came from, when this Profound Qi wrapped around him, he felt an unprecedented power, as if he was omnipotent. However, just one move hadpletely shattered his fantasy. He was still not a match for the monster in front of him. At most, he had turned from an ant that could be crushed with his pinky finger to a turtle that could withstand a little. ¡°Roar!¡± After hearing Little Seven¡¯s self-mocking voice, the Rock Spirit suddenly became furious. Thisughter was not very harmful to the Rock Spirit, but it was extremely insulting. It was a dignified Heavenly Spirit Realm cultivator, yet it was actually injured by a human who was one realm weaker than it. It was simply humiliating! The enraged Rock Spirit no longer had any intention of ying around. The originally smooth rock surface of its right hand suddenly became filled with sharp thorns. Little Seven saw that things weren¡¯t looking good and was about to retreat when she saw the fist full of spikesing over. The speed of this punch was much faster and more ruthless than before. Little Seven didn¡¯t even have time to parry before her chest was pierced through. ¡°Cough ! ¡± Little Seven, who had a big hole in his chest, spat out arge mouthful of blood, but he did something that the Rock Spirit didn¡¯t expect. He saw Little Seven¡¯s hands tightly holding onto his arm, the blue Profound Qi on her body burning even more fiercely. Little Seven¡¯s strength increased exponentially as she roared, and the Rock Spirit actually felt a trace of pain. ¡°Roar!¡± The Rock Spirit had had enough of this human who kept giving him small troubles. It raised its fist and smashed it towards Little Seven¡¯s face. Little Seven didn¡¯t have any intention of dodging and directly used her forehead to receive it. As the stone and the spirit collided, Lin Shiyun found that the strong pressure disappeared again. The stone spirit¡¯s mind was on Little Seven, so it didn¡¯t have time to care about them. Without any hesitation, Lin Shiyun picked up another nsman and said to Lin Shuangwen,¡±¡±Take us away!¡± Lin Shuangwen¡¯s injuries were also very serious at this time. After hearing her aunt¡¯s call, she finally woke up a little. She hurriedly took off the bracelet and began to recite. ¡°Curse of the Universe, Limitless Non-Spirit!¡± Then, the incantations on the bracelet lit up. After a blinding light, Lin Shiyun shouted at Little Seven,¡±¡±Little Seven, hold on! You still have a dream to realize! I will return.. Without waiting for Lin Shiyun to finish her words, the four of them all disappeared from where they were. At this moment, Little Seven, who had received the Rock Spirit¡¯s punch with her forehead, was already in a daze. She only heard Second Sister-inw say something and then used the Heaven and Earth Technique to leave. Seeing that Second Sister-inw was temporarily safe, Little Seven smiled in relief. No matter what the final result was, he had already done his best to fight and protect her. ¡°Big Brother Wang¡­Little Seven didn¡¯t let you down.¡± Seeing the Rock Spirit throw another punch, Little Seven smiled and said herst words. ¡°Of course I let you down. I didn¡¯t raise you to let you die here.¡± Seven, who was ready to face death, was stunned. ¡®This voice¡­ Little Seven¡¯s eyes widened, only to see a hand firmly grabbing the Rock Spirit¡¯s arm that was about to hit his face. Looking to the side, he saw Big Brother Wang smiling at him. ¡°King¡­Big brother?¡± At this moment, Seven felt like she was in a dream. She couldn¡¯t believe that this was happening. Nodding, Jiang Beiran replied,¡± Yes, it¡¯s me. You can let go now. Leave the rest to me. For a moment, a sense of relief filled Little Seven¡¯s heart. Her hands that were tightly hugging the Rock Spirit also loosened. After stuffing a Essence Condensing Pill into Little Seven¡¯s mouth, Jiang Beiran pulled the Rock Spirit¡¯s arm down and carried him to a nearbywn.. Chapter 614 - 614: Disc (2) Chapter 614: Disc (2) Trantor: 549690339 This time, the Rock Spirit was truly stunned. That human had used a single hand to receive his full-powered attack!? ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The Rock Spirit had thought that it hade to Golden Cauldron Ind to ughter the alien races. In the end, a human who could hurt it had appeared first. But that was just a small interlude, so what was going on now?? ¡®Could it be that humans have also grasped the secret of allowing experts above the earth spirit realm to enter Golden Cauldron Ind?¡¯ For a moment, the Rock Spirit was a little flustered. After all, before entering the ind, he had never thought that he would encounter an enemy of the same realm, so he did not make much preparation for battle. He waspletely here for treasure hunting. Jiang Beiran ced Little Seven on thewn. Seeing that the wound on his chest had started to heal, he turned around and looked at the Rock Spirit. ¡®Yes¡­ Stone Golem? Do you know how to throw tires? Looking at the monster that resembled a giantva beast, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart. Just now, he had brought the residents around the mountain for a long time and finally had the experience of hard work paying off. In a cave, the residents saw a round te that Jiang Beiran had not noticed at all. It was a round te made of some unknown material. Just as Jiang Beiran was about to reach out to take it, the system¡¯s options popped up. , [Option 1: Take Yuan Pan away. [Completion Reward: Luo King Hand (Earth Grade Mid-Rank)] [Option 2: Do nothing,pletion reward: Random basic attribute point +1] The moment he saw the notification, Jiang Beiran knew that he had indeed made a major discovery. This round te was definitely rted to the uniqueness of Golden Cauldron Ind! In his ecstasy, Jiang Beiran was not in a hurry to continue searching for more beings like Yuan Pan. Instead, he had the residents go back first before returning to the cave himself. Blindly searching would waste too much time. Hence, Jiang Beiran decided to go back and analyze the current position of the disc before trying to deduce the possible locations of the other discs. (Please exin to your new friend that the content that is repeated at the end is anti-theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The anti-theft part can be used as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) ¡°Courtmaster, please take everyone away first. Leave this monster to me¡­¡± Little Seven, who was burning with pale blue mystic qi, was about to show off with his back facing Lin Shiyun when he saw the Rock Spirit rushing in front of him with lightning speed and throwing a punch. In her panic, Little Seven quickly raised her hands to block. ¡°Bang!¡± With a muffled sound, Little Seven took a few steps back, and her hand cracked. But even though the price was huge, Little Seven still took the punch. This stunned everyone present, including the Rock Spirit. Lin Shiyun and the others had personally experienced the Rock Spirit¡¯s power. It was definitely at the Mystic Emperor Realm. Little Seven had clearly not even reached the peak of the Mystic King Realm, yet she was able to withstand his attack. This was simply unbelievable. ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± Seven roared. At this moment, Lin Shiyun also understood that they would only be a hindrance if they stayed behind. However, just as she was about to help another severely injured nsman to leave, the familiar pressure pressed down again, making them obediently lie on the ground, unable to move. Little Seven saw this and roared, using the move she learned in the secret realm. ¡°Back off!¡± With a furious roar, a long spear condensed from blue Profound Qi appeared in Little Seven¡¯s hand and stabbed towards the Rock Spirit¡¯s chest. With a ¡± boom ¡°, the spear tip exploded violently the moment it touched the Rock Spirit¡¯s chest, stirring up arge cloud of dust. The resulting Profound Energy vibration was so strong that even Lin Shiyun, who was lying on the ground, felt her heart palpitate. However, when the dust settled, only a small crack appeared on Shi Lin¡¯s chest. It could be said that it did not cause any substantial damage. Little Sevenughed at himself. Although he didn¡¯t know where this blue Profound Qi came from, when this Profound Qi wrapped around him, he felt an unprecedented power, as if he was omnipotent. However, just one move hadpletely shattered his fantasy. He was still not a match for the monster in front of him. At most, he had turned from an ant that could be crushed with his pinky finger to a turtle that could withstand a little. ¡°Roar!¡± After hearing Little Seven¡¯s self-mocking voice, the Rock Spirit suddenly became furious. Thisughter was not very harmful to the Rock Spirit, but it was extremely insulting. It was a dignified Heavenly Spirit Realm cultivator, yet it was actually injured by a human who was one realm weaker than it. It was simply humiliating! The enraged Rock Spirit no longer had any intention of ying around. The originally smooth rock surface of its right hand suddenly became filled with sharp thorns. Little Seven saw that things weren¡¯t looking good and was about to retreat when she saw the fist full of spikesing over. The speed of this punch was much faster and more ruthless than before. Little Seven didn¡¯t even have time to parry before her chest was pierced through. ¡°Cough!¡± Little Seven, who had a big hole in his chest, spat out arge mouthful of blood, but he did something that the Rock Spirit didn¡¯t expect. He saw Little Seven¡¯s hands tightly holding onto his arm, the blue Profound Qi on her body burning even more fiercely. Little Seven¡¯s strength increased exponentially as she roared, and the Rock Spirit actually felt a trace of pain. ¡°Roar!¡± The Rock Spirit had had enough of this human who kept giving him small troubles. It raised its fist and smashed it towards Little Seven¡¯s face. Little Seven didn¡¯t have any intention of dodging and directly used her forehead to receive it. As the stone and the spirit collided, Lin Shiyun found that the strong pressure disappeared again. The stone spirit¡¯s mind was on Little Seven, so it didn¡¯t have time to care about them. Without any hesitation, Lin Shiyun picked up another nsman and said to Lin Shuangwen,¡±¡±Take us away!¡± Lin Shuangwen¡¯s injuries were also very serious at this time. After hearing her aunt¡¯s call, she finally woke up a little. She hurriedly took off the bracelet and began to recite. ¡°Curse of the Universe, Limitless Non-Spirit!¡± Then, the incantations on the bracelet lit up. After a blinding light, Lin Shiyun shouted at Little Seven,¡±¡±Little Seven, hold on! You still have a dream to realize! I will return¡­ Without waiting for Lin Shiyun to finish her words, the four of them all disappeared from where they were. At this moment, Little Seven, who had received the Rock Spirit¡¯s punch with her forehead, was already in a daze. She only heard Second Sister-inw say something and then used the Heaven and Earth Technique to leave. Seeing that Second Sister-inw was temporarily safe, Little Seven smiled in relief. No matter what the final result was, he had already done his best to fight and protect her. ¡°Big Brother Wang¡­Little Seven didn¡¯t let you down.¡± Seeing the Rock Spirit throw another punch, Little Seven smiled and said herst words. ¡°Of course I let you down. I didn¡¯t raise you to let you die here.¡± Seven, who was ready to face death, was stunned. ¡®This voice¡­ Little Seven¡¯s eyes widened, only to see a hand firmly grabbing the Rock Spirit¡¯s arm that was about to hit his face. Looking to the side, he saw Big Brother Wang smiling at him. ¡°King¡­Big brother?¡± At this moment, Seven felt like she was in a dream. She couldn¡¯t believe that this was happening. Nodding, Jiang Beiran replied,¡± Yes, it¡¯s me. You can let go now. Leave the rest to me.¡±¡± For a moment, a sense of relief filled Little Seven¡¯s heart. Her hands that were tightly hugging the Rock Spirit also loosened. After stuffing a Essence Condensing Pill into Little Seven¡¯s mouth, Jiang Beiran pulled the Rock Spirit¡¯s arm down and carried him to a nearbywn. This time, the Rock Spirit was truly stunned. That human had used a single hand to receive his full-powered attack!? ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The Rock Spirit had thought that it hade to Golden Cauldron Ind to ughter the alien races. In the end, a human who could hurt it had appeared first. But that was just a small interlude, so what was going on now?? ¡®Could it be that humans have also grasped the secret of allowing experts above the earth spirit realm to enter Golden Cauldron Ind?¡¯ For a moment, the Rock Spirit was a little flustered. After all, before entering the ind, he had never thought that he would encounter an enemy of the same realm, so there was no such thing.. Chapter 615 Riddler, Get Out!_1 Chapter 615 Riddler, Get Out!_1 After carrying Little Seven to a secluded ce, Jiang Beiran once again used his spiritual power to probe his body. ''Hiss... It doesn''t make sense. No matter how he checked, Little Seven''s current condition was very stable, and her spiritual power was very active. There was no reason why she couldn''t wake up. This put Jiang Beiran in a difficult position. Even if he had all kinds of pills on hand, he couldn''t just take them randomly. He had to figure out what was wrong with Little Seven''s body first. Just as Jiang Beiran was about to use acupuncture to stimte Little Seven''s acupuncture points, Little Seven suddenly opened her eyes. However, after exchanging a nce, Jiang Beiran realized that the person in front of him did not seem to be Little Seven. Because at this moment, there was no respect or worship in Little Seven''s eyes. There was only calmness... It was a kind of calmness that almost made Jiang Beiran feel at ease. "So you''re my Never-Ending Star?"Seven suddenly smiled and said. Her voice waspletely different from Little Seven''s. It was very calm and friendly. Just her voice alone was enough to make Jiang Beiran let his guard down. "You are...?" Jiang Beiran asked with a puzzled expression. ''Little Seven'' didn''t answer and asked, "Do you have the Four Treasures of the Study?" "Yes." Jiang Beiran nodded and took out a piece of paper, pen, and ink. "Can I borrow it?" "Little Seven " stood up and extended her hand to Jiang Beiran. "Please." Jiang Beiran handed over the brush in his hand. Dipping it in ink," Little Seven " quickly drew a map on the paper, then handed the pen back to Jiang Beiran and said, "This is my gift to you. Please continue to take good care of Little Seven. I believe we will meet again." The moment Jiang Beiran took the pen," Little Seven " was stunned. She then red at Jiang Beiran and shouted, "Brother Wang! It really is you! I thought it was also a dream!" Seeing that Little Seven had returned to her original appearance, Jiang Beiran was a little stunned. Who was that person just now? What was Never-Ending Star? What did he mean by believing that we would meet again? Can''t you make this clear when you have time to draw?'' "Riddler, get out of the Mystery Dragon Continent!'' "Big Brother Wang...What''s wrong with you?" Seeing that Brother Wang didn''t speak, Little Seven asked carefully. "It''s nothing." Jiang Beiran shook his head and took the map he had drawn. After looking at it carefully, he confirmed that it was a ce he didn''t recognize. "Motherf*cker!" Can''t you just tell me where it is??'' "So annoying!" Jiang Jiang Beiranined in his heart, then he looked at Little Seven and asked, "Don''t you remember what happened just now?" "I wonder when Brother Wang was talking about just now? I only remember that when that alien monster was about to give me a fatal blow, big brother Wang, you..." "It''s not about this. It''s just now... Forget it, it seems like you don''t remember." Jiang Beiran raised the map in front of Little Seven and said,""There seems to be another person living in your body. He woke up before you and drew this map for me. Is it rted to your experience in the mythical realm?" "Ah?" Little Seven was obviously shocked." There''s another person in my body? I... I don''t know anything about this." "Then do you know where this map is?" After staring at the map for a while, Seven said," "Looking at the terrain...It seems to be in Luo Yun County." "Where?" "Ji Country." "You even remember the map of the Ji Nation?" Jiang Beiran had known that Little Seven knew the entire map of the Qi Kingdom like the back of his hand. However, he was a native of the Qi Kingdom after all, and he had to make a living in the Qi Kingdom, so it was normal for him to know every corner of the Qi Kingdom so well. However, Ji Country and Qi Country were not even neighbors, and there was Tong Country between them. If he really recognized Ji Country''s map, then Jiang Beiran could really use him as a navigation guide in the future. "Yes, I''ve had some dealings with the Ji Nation in the past, so I''ve recorded some of them down." Nodding, Jiang Beiran kept the map and said," "After we get out, apany me to Luo Yun County." Little Seven was overjoyed when she heard that and immediately replied," "Yes, sir!" However, when he thought of Brother Wang saying that there was someone else in his body, he became uneasy again. "Don''t worry, the person in your body doesn''t have any ill intentions towards you." When Little Seven heard what Big Brother Wang said, he immediately let out a sigh of relief. After all, to him, Big Brother Wang''s words were the truth and could not be wrong. Of course, Jiang Beiran had no idea if that person had any ill intentions towards Xiao Qi. Although everything he had shown was beautiful and friendly, it was only on the surface. The reason Jiang Beiran promised Little Seven was that he hoped that he wouldn''t be too troubled by this matter. "Just now, you said that you thought that saving you was also a dream. Does that mean that you were dreaming when you were unconscious just now?" "Big brother is wise!" Little Seven cupped her hands in admiration," That''s right. Just now, I dreamed... I dreamed..." Little Seven said, looking confused.N?v(el)B\\jnn "I... What did he dream about? Strange...She clearly remembered it when she woke up just now!" "There''s no hurry. Think about it slowly!" "Brother Wang, please wait a moment. I''ll try my best to recall." Seven sat down cross-legged and closed her eyes to think. On the other side, Lin Shiyun had already returned to her sect''s camp. "Aunt!" Seeing Lin Shiyun return, Lin Shuangwen excitedly threw herself into her arms. She had thought that she would never have the chance to see her again after her aunt left. Chapter 616 - 616: Riddler, Get Out!_2 Chapter 616 - 616: Riddler, Get Out!_2
Trantor: 549690339 After all, the Rock Spirit¡¯s power was obvious to everyone. ¡± Where¡¯s Little Seven?!¡± Lin Shuangwen looked behind Lin Shiyun and asked.
¡°This matter is a littleplicated. Let¡¯s go in first.¡± After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, Lin Shuangwen widened his eyes and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re saying that an expert suddenly appeared and shattered the Rock Spirit, then took Little Seven away!?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Shiyun nodded. The content she described to Lin Shuangwen was simr to what she saw, but the master definitely couldn¡¯t say it. As for which master was so powerful, she didn¡¯t know. After a while, Lin Shuangwen sighed: ¡°What¡¯s going on with this year¡¯s Green Sky Gathering? Could it be that only cultivators below the Mystic Emperor realm could enter?¡± Lin Shiyun shook her head.¡± I¡¯m not sure either. I just hope that Little Seven is safe.¡¯¡±¡® At this moment, Lin Shuangwen suddenly raised her head and asked Lin Shiyun,¡±¡±Aunt, do you think the person who saved usst time was also this expert who saved Little Seven? ¡°Your guess is really urate.¡± Lin Shiyun shook her head and said,¡±¡±How can there be such a coincidence?¡± ¡°How is it a coincidence? Aren¡¯t there only one expert on the ind¡­¡± Halfway through her words, Lin Shuangwen suddenly became worried.¡± Aunt, do you think there are stronger foreign races on the ind? This time, we¡­¡± Can we really get out of here alive?¡± Rubbing Lin Shuangwen¡¯s hair, Lin Shiyunforted,¡±¡±What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Although some alien races have broken through the restrictions of Golden Cauldron Ind, we have more powerful ones here. Don¡¯t worry about it, go and rest.¡±
Lin Shiyun¡¯s words offort were sincere. She didn¡¯t know if there were any stronger foreign races, but she knew that no matter how strong they were, they couldn¡¯t be as strong as Grandmaster, so she wasn¡¯t worried about not being able to leave the ind. ¡°But¡­¡¯ ¡°No buts. Go.¡± ¡°Alright¡­lf Little Sevenes back,e and call me.¡± ¡°Yes, I will.¡¯ Watching Lin Shuangwen walk back to her tent, Lin Shiyun finally had time to sort out her messy emotions. Thinking about how she had been saved by Master twice, Lin Shiyun couldn¡¯t help but feel that perhaps this was fate. It was clearly an impossible time, an impossible ce, but Grandmaster was like a god descending twice by her side, protecting her behind him. She hadn¡¯t thought of Grandmaster when she was wondering who had saved them, because she hadn¡¯t expected Grandmaster toe to the Green Sky Meeting and enter Golden Cauldron Ind. Lin Shiyun could only use fate to exin such an unbelievable thing. Master was her savior. Just as Lin Shiyun was thinking about it, a voice that gave her goosebumps suddenly sounded in her mind.
¡°Auntie, where are you looking at?¡± Lin Shiyun quickly shook her head a few times and wiped Lin Yuyan¡¯s face from her mind before she let out a long breath and muttered to herself,¡±¡±Seriously, why should I be afraid of a little girl like her?¡± Then, he walked towards the camp. ¡°Big Brother Wang¡­l, I¡­ I still can¡¯t remember anything.¡± Little Seven reported to Jiang Beiran with a guilty expression. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just slowly recall.¡± ¡°Did you enter the Secret Realm after that?¡± Jiang Beiran asked casually.¡± Jiang Beiran clearly remembered that he had only been a great mystic cultivator thest time he had parted with Little Seven. Now that more than a year had passed, he had already reached the ninth level of the mystic king realm. This rate of improvement could be said to be quite the main character. Seven shook her head and replied,¡± I haven¡¯t entered.¡±¡® ¡°The fact that the Lin family sent you to participate in this Green Sky Meeting shows that you¡¯ve been doing well in the Lin family these past two years.¡± ¡°Big Brother Wang, you tter me. I¡¯ve only been doing what I should be doing.¡± I¡¯ll naturally be of use to you in the future.¡± Little Seven immediately said,¡±¡±Replying to Big Brother Wang! I¡¯m currently the director of the Lin family, ck g. I¡¯m responsible for collecting all kinds of intelligence. Other than ck g, I¡¯m also a bronze badge. I¡¯m responsible for managing the Lin family castle¡¯s auction house.¡± ¡°Not bad. You can even manage the auction house. It seems that the Lin family trusts you very much.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of Miss Lin¡¯s care that I can climb so fast.¡± ¡°You have to be capable to get them to open the back door for you. Are there any other positions?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Seven nodded and continued to report. Jiang Beiran paused for a moment and realized that Xiao Qi had so many responsibilities now that if it were the 21st century, she might not even be able to fit on a business card. ¡°Pfft, the Lin family is really not afraid of exhausting you to death.¡± Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard that Little Seven had to take care of things like hiring servants and maids. ¡°That¡¯s good. Those who can do more work. Since the Lin family trusts you so much, don¡¯t let them down.¡± ¡°Yes, please rest assured, Brother Wang.¡± ¡°I heard from Lin Shiyun that your goal for participating in the Green Sky Meeting this time is to get into the top three, right?¡± ¡°Yes! Miss Lin had said that even if she had to risk her life, she would fight to get back into the top three.¡± ¡°How the results of¡±?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Little Seven lowered her head in embarrassment,¡± There are too many powerful Xuan Kings on this ind. Every time we go out, we have to be careful. We really don¡¯t have much time to look for precious materials.¡± If you were to disy your cultivation base when you fought the Rock Spirit,¡± Jiang Beiran said with a smile,¡± which cultivator on this ind would be a match for you?¡±¡± After hearing Brother Wang¡¯s words, Little Seven looked at her hands and said,¡±¡±l don¡¯t know where that power came from either. At that time, I just wanted to protect Miss Lin.¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with that mystic realm?¡± Little Seven wanted to answer ¡± probably not ¡°, but after thinking about it, he actually didn¡¯t know much about that mystic realm. He really didn¡¯t know if it was rted. Noticing that Little Seven was deep in thought, Jiang Beiran stood up and patted him on the shoulder.¡±¡±Perhaps you¡¯ll find out the next time you enter the mystic realm. Since your body is fine now, go back and report your safety.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Little Seven bowed deeply to Jiang Beiran. Although he was reluctant to leave, since it was Big Brother Wang who ordered him to go back, Little Seven did not say anything. After saluting, she left. As he watched Little Seven leave, Jiang Beiran thought that the sudden appearance of the Mystique Emperor alien race was most likely because he hade to participate in the Jade Sky Meeting. After all, the main character was here. How could something special not happen? ¡®Also, since it¡¯s an event prepared for the protagonist¡­ It doesn¡¯t feel that simple. When they returned to their own base camp, the members of the team were eating and drinking, unaware that a major incident that almost wiped out all the human cultivators had just happened outside. Little Bei Ran!¡± Shi Fenn hid her hands behind her back and ran towards Jiang Beiran. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. ¡°Look!¡± Shi Fenn handed Jiang Beiran the steamers she had hidden behind her back.¡± I steamea the puns mysell.¡¯ ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to try it?¡± Shi Fenn blinked her eyes in anticipation. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°Just say that you want to eat it!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then you don¡¯t want to.¡± Knowing that she could not change Little Bei Ran¡¯s mind, Shi Fenn could onlypromise and say,¡±¡±The food I made was too disgusting¡­ So I still want to eat your cooking!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter. I still have things to do.¡± ¡°Little Bei Ran, you seem to have been very busy since we entered the ind. What have you been doing?¡± After knowing that her team would definitely win the championship, Shi Fenn hadpletely switched on her outing mode. Previously, she even knew to help look for materials together. However, she was toozy to evene out of the cave these few days. She dragged Shi Jiamu along to y Legend of the Mystery Dragon all day long. Of course, what Shi Fenn wanted the most was to y with Little Bei Ran. However, he seemed to be very busy, so busy that he did not have the time to bother with her. Seeing that Little Bei Ran did not answer her question and walked straight to his room, Shi Fenn pulled his sleeve and said, ¡®¡±¡® Little Bei Ran, just y with me for a while today! Just for a day!¡± ¡°I told you, I have something important to do.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Alright then.¡± Seeing how serious Little Bei Ran was, Shi Fenn did not continue to pester him and went to y with Shi Jiamu with some regret. Opening the door, Jiang Beiran had just activated the Heavenly Eye Array when he saw a portal appear on a ¡± screen ¡± in the southeast area. Then, a Rock Spirit walked in through the portal. Good lord, I knew it wasn¡¯t that simple..¡¯ Chapter 617 - 617: Bad Luck! Chapter 617: Bad Luck! Trantor: 549690339 Rock Spirit!?¡± ¡°What happened? Why is his aura so strong?¡± ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! Third Junior Brother, quickly leave!¡± ¡°Eldest senior brother, I¡­ I can¡¯t move.¡± Ban Liang stood rooted to the ground, his eyes filled with shock. The moment he saw the Rock Spirit, he felt as if his legs were filled with lead, unable to take a single step. ¡°Gru.¡± The Rock Spirit came in front of Ban Liang and opened its mouth, seemingly very happy. ¡°Third Senior Brother! Your leg!¡± Hearing Fifth Junior Sister¡¯s call, Ban Liang immediately looked at his legs and found that they had already turned into stone. He even felt that this petrification was spreading upward. ¡°Senior Brother, save me!¡± Ban Liang shouted in panic. ¡°Junior apprentice-brother, don¡¯t panic! We¡¯ve got the COnts! Eldest Senior Brother Yao Xinyuan looked at his junior brothers and sisters behind him and said, ¡°¡±There¡¯s something wrong with this Rock Spirit. Everyone, split up and go up.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The junior brothers nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After Yao Xinyuan finished speaking, he took the lead and charged at the front, attacking the Rock Spirit. Seeing Yao Xinyuan¡¯s attack, the Rock Spirit did not defend or dodge. It just stood there and took his attack head-on. ¡°Hohoho Listening to the Rock Spirit¡¯s extremely mockingughter, Yao Xinyuan realized that his attack had no effect on it. He understood even more that the Rock Spirit¡¯s realm was indeed far above theirs. ¡°Senior Brother!¡± ¡°Damn it¡­My hand¡­ I can¡¯t feel my hands.¡± Just as Yao Xinyuan was thinking about how to stall for more time with the Rock Spirit, he suddenly heard a miserable cry behind him. He turned around and saw that his junior brothers ¡®limbs were gradually petrified. Yao Xinyuan wanted to go to the rescue immediately, but he suddenly felt his leg¡­lt seemed to have disappeared. At this moment, Yao Xinyuanpletely understood the huge difference in their cultivation basepared to the Rock Spirit. It was simply not something that could be made up for with numbers¡­ ¡®Why? Why would there be a Mystic Royal Realm alien on the ind??¡¯ Yao Xinyuan shouted out the same question as the other teams when they encountered the Rock Spirit. ¡°Hohoho.¡± The Rock Spirit¡¯s mockingughter rang out in his ears again, but its volume was getting lower and lower. At the same time, the voices of his junior brothers calling for help also became lower and lower. ¡°Can¡¯t I hear you?¡± Yao Xinyuan, who knew that his hearing was disappearing, wanted to risk his life to fight Shi Ling with all his might. However, he could not even mobilize his mystic qi now. The spirit pool did not have any reaction at all. Yao Xinyuan opened his mouth and wanted to shout something, but his throat seemed to be blocked by something and he couldn¡¯t make a sound. ¡®Heh¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that I would die like this in the end.¡¯ Yao Xinyuan, who felt that his consciousness was gradually blurring, was in despair. He knew that he was doomed. However, just as he raised his head and was about to curse the Rock Spirit with the most vicious words, a figure suddenly rushed in front of the Rock Spirit and stabbed it with a spear. ¡°Boom!¡± Amidst the violent explosion of spiritual energy, the Rock Spirit retreated a few steps and looked at the figure in front of it in disbelief. As soon as hended on the ind, he had been sending out a special signal to look for Konia, who hadnded on the ind before him. However, there was no response from the signal. Kesen couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart. He guessed that Konia must have been enjoying killing the foreign races, or perhaps he had found some treasure, so he didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to him. ¡°Ha, you only know how to eat alone.¡± Casenughed disdainfully and didn¡¯t bother about why Konia didn¡¯te. He searched the ind and quickly found a group of foreign races. ¡°So it¡¯s Qi Ke.¡± Knowing that the enemy this time was a weak race like Qi Ke, who only had some petty tricks up his sleeves, Kesen¡¯s rxed heart became even more unrestrained. Qi Ke was not his match even if they were in the same Spirit realm, let alone him, who was a realm higher than them. ¡®This will only be a one-sided massacre.¡¯ As for the first batch of Qike, Kesen was very yful. He didn¡¯t want to kill them all so quickly. He wanted to torture a few of them first. It was a good opportunity to vent his anger from finding out that there were too many stones in his body these past two days. However, just as he was having fun, a human suddenly rushed in front of him and forced him to take a few steps back. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Kesen found it hard to believe. Even someone of the same rank as Tschick couldn¡¯t break through his defense, so how could this Tschick, who was clearly only in the earth spirit realm, be able to force him back? Moreover, Kesen had already discovered that his chest was already somewhat cracked. After Cassie was repelled, the feeling of being controlled by Yao Xinyuan and the others immediately subsided, and they hurriedly panted. In the air, Little Seven who was holding a red spear turned to Yao Xin Yuan and the others,¡±¡±Leave quickly. I¡¯ll help you block them for a while.¡± Yao Xinyuan immediately cupped his hands and shouted,¡±Brother, you¡¯re righteous! I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± As soon as Seven finished speaking, she felt her fingertips go numb. ¡°Transform ! ¡± Little Seven shouted and the Heart Endurance Talisman on her right arm that Big Brother Wang gave her emitted a purple light. Immediately, Little Seven no longer felt any numbness in her fingers. ¡®As expected of the treasure given by Big Brother Wang. It¡¯s really useful.¡¯ Little Seven, who had seen Yao Xin Yuan and the others ¡®miserable state, naturally knew why his fingertips were numb. That Rock Spirit wanted to petrify him like petrifying others. However, Little Seven didn¡¯t panic at all. He carried all kinds of talisman papers and jade stones given by Big Brother Wang. Once his body was invaded by an ¡® external enemy ¡± , it would automatically block for him. ¡°Attack! ¡± Hearing Big Brother Wang¡¯s voice transmission, Little Seven decisively brandished the Profound Reaper Spear and attacked the Rock Spirit. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Seeing that the moves that he was most proud of were ineffective against Little Seven, the Rock Spirit instantly became even more confused. After all, he never thought that there would be a foreign tribe on this ind that could fight with him. ¡®Could it be that he also used a secret technique to enter?¡¯ However, thinking was just thinking. When he saw Little Seven brandishing her spear, the Rock Spirit¡¯s reaction was still very fast. His body swayed and he dodged Little Seven¡¯s attack range. However, just as he was about to counterattack, he heard a thud!¡±. ¡°Roar!¡± The Rock Spirit felt an intense pain in its waist and couldn¡¯t help but raise the bow. It was indeed in great pain. He turned around and saw another Tschick standing behind him. The attack just now was obviouslyunched by him. In an instant, Kesen understood that Konia wasn¡¯t there to eat for himself, but was very likely to be killed by these two Qikes. Damn it, are we the ones being ughtered??¡¯ Kesen panicked. He knew that his battle experience wascking. If it wasn¡¯t for his noble status, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to reach this ind. If these two Qiks in front of him were able to kill Konia, who was much stronger than him in terms ofbat ability, then he would probably be doomed. ¡°What bad luck!¡± The stone man cursed angrily in his heart.. Chapter 618 - 618: Reaping the “Favorâ€�(l) Chapter 618: Reaping the ¡°Favor¡±(l) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Fierce Dragon Break!¡± On the battlefield, Little Seven and the residents worked together to fight the Rock Spirit. Although this was the first time the two of them were working together, they had a tacit understanding, and the Rock Spirit was very irritated. ¡°Luo!¡± The Rock Spirit¡¯s body trembled, and arge number of gravel fell from its body, attacking Little Seven and the residents. Seven immediately took out a jade scroll and crushed it. With a hum, a green light burst out and shattered all the stones. ¡°Kaqira!¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t help but curse. After fighting with these two Qi Ke for half a day, he realized something. These two Qi Ke were not very strong, and could even be said to be quite weak. It was obvious that they had not even broken through to the Earthly Spirit Realm. However, they could always take out some strange magic treasures to cause damage to him or break his attacks. This made him very annoyed. In his rage, Kesen decided to attack one of them with all his might and not defend himself. Otherwise, he might really be ground to death by these two little bugs. Bang!¡± Kesen¡¯s body shattered into six huge rocks that attacked Little Seven. Seven wasn¡¯t afraid at all. She swept her spear and adjusted her posture before charging forward. However, just as Little Seven was about to find one of the rocks, he noticed that the six boulders suddenly spread out at an extremely fast speed and attacked him from six directions. Seven wanted to dodge but the six boulders were too fast, he could only brace himself and block them with his spear. Dang! ¡± Little Seven felt her internal organs tremble and her body was almost numb. At this moment, the second boulder rushed over. Unable to pick her up anymore, Seven sighed and said,¡±¡±Wee!¡± A talisman lit up on Seven¡¯s back, turning into two golden hands that blocked the huge rock. But before the golden hand could continue, the third boulder had already hit Seven. ¡°Puff!¡± Seven spat out arge mouthful of blood after being hit. At the same time, the fourth boulder came. ¡°Sigh.¡± Jiang Beiran, who was watching from afar, sighed. ¡®The difference between a Mystic King and a Mystic Emperor is still a little difficult to offset with a Profound Armament.¡¯ That¡¯s right. The reason why Little Seven and the residents dared to challenge the Mystique Emperor Rank Rock Spirit was because they had Jiang Beiran¡¯s support. Talismans, jade slips, pills¡­Jiang Beiran had given them many powerful Xuan Artifacts so that they could fight against those of a higher level. However, Profound Armaments were the same as magic treasures. How much power they could unleash was closely rted to the user. The power of a Profound Grade weapon in the hands of a Profound Emperor and a Profound King waspletely different. Therefore, most of the time, Profound Armaments were used as a supplementary method to increasebat power in battles of the same realm. The help it could provide in battles of a higher realm was very limited. In addition, other than the difference in realm, the effects of using profound level weapons were different. Whether or not one was proficient in this profound level skill was also very different. For example, the higher the grade of the talisman master, the more potential the talisman contained. Therefore, Jiang Beiran made his move at this moment. ¡°Nine chapters of the Six Jia, round sky, square earth, four seasons, five elements, green, red, white, yellow!¡± After the chanting ended, Jiang Beiran activated the Celestial w Formation that he had set up earlier. A golden circr shield immediately appeared around Little Seven¡¯s body, blocking the iing boulders. Jiang Beiran took out a golden talisman from his chest and threw it at Little Seven. The moment the golden talisman was stuck on Little Seven¡¯s back, the talismans that Jiang Beiran had stuck on his limbs responded immediately and burst out with their own light. Under all kinds of dazzling lights, Little Seven felt waves of power surging out of her body. ¡°As expected of Big Brother Wang!¡± Seven who felt the increase in strength sighed and once again brandished the Profound Reaper Spear to attack the six boulders. ¡± This time, Little Seven¡¯s strength and speed have increased greatly. In just three rounds, three of the six stones have been used. This time, the Rock Spirit panicked and quickly returned to its original appearance. After helping Little Seven enhance her power, Jiang Beiran stuck a talisman on the back of the resident, asking him to help Little Seven. With the help of the talisman paper, the residents ¡®hand-to-handbat skills had also increased by a level. A punch left a fist mark on the Rock Spirit¡¯s chest. Jiang Beiran, who was standing in the distance, shook his head when he saw that his two disciples were already capable of challenging the Rock Spirit. Jiang Beiran had thought that the talismans and profound level weapons he had given them would be enough for them to challenge those of a higher level. However, reality had proven otherwise. This made Jiang Beiran realize that most of the Xuan Artifacts made by the new owner could not be used to challenge opponents of a higher level. Only those that were made of excellent materials and had been soaked in Wood Spiritual Qi Qi would be able to do so. ¡®I¡¯m not capable enough¡­Or is there another reason? There were two reasons why Jiang Beiran had teamed up with Little Seven and the residents to deal with the Rock Spirit. The first was to let them earn more [Life-Saving Grace] achievements. Other than Jiang Beiran¡¯s team, most of the people who hade to Golden Cauldron Ind were the cream of the crop among the Six Great Nations ¡®Mystical Kings. They had amazing potential. It would definitely be of great use in a few months or years. Of course, it was impossible for Jiang Beiran to save them himself. Hence, he thought of bing the top Support in the country and letting Little Seven and Ju Zimin take on the role of ¡± savior ¡® . Anyway, he¡¯s my little brother. What I owe him is equivalent to what I owe him.¡¯ With this thought in mind, Jiang Beiran had gathered the residents and Little Seven in the middle of the night to rush over to deal with the Rock Spirit. Secondly, he wanted to test the power of the Profound Armaments in his hands to see if he could let Little Seven and the othersplete the cross-level challenge. So far, the results of the experiment were mixed. Jiang Beiran, who was standing in the distance, shook his head when he saw that his two disciples were already capable of challenging the Rock Spirit. Jiang Beiran had thought that the talismans and profound level weapons he had given them would be enough for them to challenge those of a higher level. However, reality had proven otherwise. This made Jiang Beiran realize that most of the Xuan Artifacts made by the new owner could not be used to challenge opponents of a higher level. Only those that were made of excellent materials and had been soaked in Wood Spiritual Qi Qi would be able to do so. ¡®I¡¯m not capable enough¡­Or is there another reason? There were two reasons why Jiang Beiran had teamed up with Little Seven and the residents to deal with the Rock Spirit. The first was to let them earn more [Life-Saving Grace] achievements. Other than Jiang Beiran¡¯s team, most of the other people who coulde to Golden Cauldron Ind were the best of the best among the Six Great Nations ¡®Mystical Kings. Other than the cargo team, the rest of the people who coulde to Golden Cauldron Ind were the elites of the six kingdoms.. Chapter 619 - 619: Watch and Learn (1) Chapter 619: Watch and Learn (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Little Seven, you can close the game now.¡± Hearing Big Brother Wang¡¯s voice transmission, Little Seven roared. The originally dark purple Profound Qi turned into a pale blue in the blink of an eye, just like the one that exploded in despair that day. During the recent inquiry, Jiang Beiran had discovered that although Little Seven¡¯s hack was not very powerful, it had the advantage of being able to be ¡®repaid¡¯. It was not something that could be used once and for all. Little Seven could still control the power of the pale-blue Celestial Chi at will, even though he still did not know where the pale-blue Celestial Chi came from. With the appearance of the pale blue Celestial Chi and the strengthening of Jiang Beiran¡¯s Five Qi Mantra, Little Seven¡¯s strength instantly rose to another level. Kesen also felt this. He was thinking about whether he should retreat when he saw Seven already in front of him. ¡°Oh no!¡± Kathleen, who had secretly cried out in his heart, quickly tried his best to harden his skin. However, thatyer of diamond-like skin was so fragile in front of Little Seven¡¯s attack. The spear burning with blue mes pierced through Kesen¡¯s body effortlessly as if it was as simple as piercing a piece of paper. The moment Jiang Beiran saw the Rock Spirit being easily pierced by Little Seven, he waspletely certain that the Rock Spirit¡¯s cultivation base was equivalent to that of an early-stage Mystic Emperor. As this was the first time Jiang Beiran had seen a foreign species like the Rock Spirit, and what was stored in their bodies was not Celestial Chi, Jiang Beiran could not immediately tell what realm the Rock Spirit was at after using his Mentality to probe it. However, from the current situation, this Rock Spirit was at most a first level Mystic Emperor. Otherwise, even if Little Seven used two cheats, she would not have been able to prate him so easily. Having received yet another piece of information, he lowered his head and started to think. He seemed to understand how these Rock Spirits could enter Golden Tripod Ind with cultivation above the Mystic Emperor Realm. Currently, Jiang Beiran had obtained three pieces of information. Firstly, these Rock Spirits arrived on the ind more than twenty dayster. So far, only two Rock Spirits had arrived on Golden Cauldron Ind. Thirdly, these two Rock Spirits were almost at the initial stage of the Mystic Monarch Realm. As such, Jiang Beiran came up with a theory. It was very likely that the Rock Spirit had found a way to condense the 1,000 slots that were originally used to transfer Mystic King realm cultivators to the ind into a few or a dozen. Of course, this was only based on the analysis of the current information and might not bepletely urate. However, Jiang Beiran felt that this conclusion was not far from the truth. ¡®Damn it¡­The mysterious sects and ninth -grade array masters of the ck Dragon Continent had studied it for more than 30 years, but they couldn¡¯t even understand it as well as a group of stone-headed people!?l feel ashamed for you! However, since he had note up with much on his own, Jiang Beiran¡¯sints stopped there. He would wait until he was sure what the disc was, then he could make fun of those Xuanzong and high-ranked array masters. Seven, who had double cheats, was unstoppable. Kesen¡¯s ¡± fragile ¡± body couldn¡¯t withstand his attacks at all. With the help of the residents, he didn¡¯t have any hope of winning. Just as Kesen was about to flee, Little Seven descended from the sky, and the spear in her hand urately pierced into the Rock Spirit¡¯s head! ¡°Break! ¡± Following Little Seven¡¯s roar, the pale blue Profound Qi that was wrapped around the Profound Li Spear suddenly exploded,pletely detonating the Rock Spirit. When the smoke from the explosion dispersed, Little Seven squatted on the ground and panted heavily. Around her were a circle of Rock Spirit¡¯s ¡± corpses.¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡± The resident walked in front of Little Seven and asked with concern. After catching her breath, Little Seven nodded,¡±¡±l¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little tired.¡± Although Little Seven could summon this blue Profound Qi anytime and anywhere, but every time he used it, the consumption of his body was especiallyrge. Whether it was physically or mentally, it made him feel that he was emptied. ¡°Thank you for saving my life!¡± Just as the residents were about to help Little Seven up, the cultivators who were almost killed by the Rock Spirit ran back and bowed deeply to Little Seven and the residents. Knowing that there was still ¡®proper business¡¯ to attend to, Little Seven let out a breath and stood up, smiling,¡±¡±ls everyone alright?¡± The leader, Yao Xinyuan, immediately cupped his hands and said,¡±Thanks to your help, we only suffered some light injuries.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good¡­Cough, cough, cough!¡± Little Seven said as she suddenly coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, herplexion turning pale. This frightened Yao Xin Yuan and the rest, they quickly took out the best healing medicine from their Qian Kun rings and handed it to Little Seven. ¡°Swordsman, I have a peerless Rejuvenating Jade Pill. It has a very good effect on both wound healing and mystic qi recovery.¡± ¡°I also have a bottle of high-grade Qi Receiving Pills here. It can consolidate one¡¯s foundation and cultivate one¡¯s vitality.¡± Looking at the pile of pills in front of her, Little Seven shook her head,¡±¡±This is a side effect of my cultivation technique. Pills can¡¯t cure it. I¡¯ll be fine after recovering for a while.¡± Yao Xinyuan was greatly moved when he heard this. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°I am Yao Xinyuan of the Brahma Sky Valley. I wonder what your names are, so that I can repay you in the future.¡± When the other junior brothers and sisters heard this, they hurriedly cupped their hands and repeated what their eldest senior brother had said. ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to be like this. Who hasn¡¯t encountered difficulties before? Since you¡¯re all fine, I¡¯ll take my leave first. In addition, it¡¯s very likely that there are other Rock Spirits on this ind..¡± Chapter 620 - 377-Learning to Learn (2) Chapter 620: Chapter 377-Learning to Learn (2) Trantor: 549690339 Hearing that there were other rock spirits on the ind, Yao Xinyuan¡¯s expression immediately darkened. At the same time, he cupped his hands and said,¡± Thank you brother for reminding me to be careful.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Seven took a deep breath and led the residents into the distance. ¡°Sigh, chivalrous man, I still don¡¯t know your surname is Gao¡­ ¡°Little Seven, you can close the game now.¡± Hearing Big Brother Wang¡¯s voice transmission, Little Seven roared. The originally dark purple Profound Qi turned into a pale blue in the blink of an eye, just like the one that exploded in despair that day. During the recent inquiry, Jiang Beiran had discovered that although Little Seven¡¯s hack was not very powerful, it had the advantage of being able to be ¡®repaid¡¯. It was not something that could be used once and for all. Little Seven could still control the power of the pale-blue Celestial Chi at will, even though he still did not know where the pale-blue Celestial Chi came from. With the appearance of the pale blue Celestial Chi and the strengthening of Jiang Beiran¡¯s Five Qi Mantra, Little Seven¡¯s strength instantly rose to another level. Kesen also felt this. He was thinking about whether he should retreat when he saw Seven already in front of him. ¡°Oh no!¡± Kathleen, who had secretly cried out in his heart, quickly tried his best to harden his skin. However, thatyer of diamond-like skin was so fragile in front of Little Seven¡¯s attack. The spear burning with blue mes pierced through Kesen¡¯s body effortlessly as if it was as simple as piercing a piece of paper. The moment Jiang Beiran saw the Rock Spirit being easily pierced by Little Seven, he waspletely certain that the Rock Spirit¡¯s cultivation base was equivalent to that of an early-stage Mystic Emperor. As this was the first time Jiang Beiran had seen a foreign species like the Rock Spirit, and what was stored in their bodies was not Celestial Chi, Jiang Beiran could not immediately tell what realm the Rock Spirit was at after using his Mentality to probe it. However, from the current situation, this Rock Spirit was at most a first level Mystic Emperor. Otherwise, even if Little Seven used two cheats, she would not have been able to prate him so easily. Having received yet another piece of information, he lowered his head and started to think. He seemed to understand how these Rock Spirits could enter Golden Tripod Ind with cultivation above the Mystic Emperor Realm. Currently, Jiang Beiran had obtained three pieces of information. Firstly, these Rock Spirits arrived on the ind more than twenty dayster. So far, only two Rock Spirits had arrived on Golden Cauldron Ind. Thirdly, these two Rock Spirits were almost at the initial stage of the Mystic Monarch Realm. As such, Jiang Beiran came up with a theory. It was very likely that the Rock Spirit had found a way to condense the 1,000 slots that were originally used to transfer Mystic King realm cultivators to the ind into a few or a dozen. Of course, this was only based on the analysis of the current information and might not bepletely urate. However, Jiang Beiran felt that this conclusion was not far from the truth. ¡®Damn it¡­The mysterious sects and ninth -grade array masters of the ck Dragon Continent had studied it for more than 30 years, but they couldn¡¯t even understand it as well as a group of stone-headed people!?l feel ashamed for you! However, since he had note up with much on his own, Jiang Beiran¡¯sints stopped there. He would wait until he was sure what the disc was, then he could make fun of those Xuanzong and high-ranked array masters. Seven, who had double cheats, was unstoppable. Kesen¡¯s ¡± fragile ¡± body couldn¡¯t withstand his attacks at all. With the help of the residents, he didn¡¯t have any hope of winning. Just as Kesen was about to flee, Little Seven descended from the sky, and the spear in her hand urately pierced into the Rock Spirit¡¯s head! ¡°Break! ¡± Following Little Seven¡¯s roar, the pale blue Profound Qi that was wrapped around the Profound Li Spear suddenly exploded,pletely detonating the Rock Spirit. When the smoke from the explosion dispersed, Little Seven squatted on the ground and panted heavily. Around her were a circle of Rock Spirit¡¯s ¡± corpses.¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡± The resident walked in front of Little Seven and asked with concern. After catching her breath, Little Seven nodded,¡±¡±l¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little tired.¡± Although Little Seven could summon this blue Profound Qi anytime and anywhere, but every time he used it, the consumption of his body was especiallyrge. Whether it was physically or mentally, it made him feel that he was emptied. ¡°Thank you for saving my life!¡± Just as the residents were about to help Little Seven up, the cultivators who were almost killed by the Rock Spirit ran back and bowed deeply to Little Seven and the residents. Knowing that there was still ¡®proper business¡¯ to attend to, Little Seven let out a breath and stood up, smiling,¡±¡±ls everyone alright?¡± The leader, Yao Xinyuan, immediately cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thanks to your help, we only suffered some light injuries.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good¡­Cough, cough, cough!¡± Little Seven said as she suddenly coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, herplexion turning pale. This frightened Yao Xin Yuan and the rest, they quickly took out the best healing medicine from their Qian Kun rings and handed it to Little Seven. ¡°Swordsman, I have a peerless Rejuvenating Jade Pill. It has a very good effect on both wound healing and mystic qi recovery.¡± ¡°I also have a bottle of high-grade Qi Receiving Pills here. It can consolidate one¡¯s foundation and cultivate one¡¯s vitality.¡± Looking at the pile of pills in front of her, Little Seven shook her head, ¡°¡±This is a side effect of my cultivation technique. Pills can¡¯t cure it. I¡¯ll be fine after recovering for a while.¡± Yao Xinyuan was greatly moved when he heard this. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°I am Yao Xinyuan of the Brahma Sky Valley. I wonder what your names are, so that I can repay you in the future.¡± When the other junior brothers and sisters heard this, they hurriedly cupped their hands and repeated what their eldest senior brother had said. ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to be like this. Who hasn¡¯t encountered difficulties before? Since you¡¯re all fine, I¡¯ll take my leave first. In addition, it¡¯s very likely that there are other Rock Spirits on this ind.¡± Hearing that there were other rock spirits on the ind, Yao Xinyuan¡¯s expression immediately darkened. At the same time, he cupped his hands and said,¡± Thank you brother for reminding me to be careful.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Seven took a deep breath and led the residents into the distance. ¡°Sigh, chivalrous man, I still don¡¯t know your surname is Gao¡­¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡± The resident walked in front of Little Seven and asked with concern. After catching her breath, Little Seven nodded,¡±¡±l¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little tired.¡± Although Little Seven could summon this blue Profound Qi anytime and anywhere, but every time he used it, the consumption of his body was especiallyrge. Whether it was physically or mentally, it made him feel that he was emptied. ¡°Thank you for saving my life!¡± Just as the residents were about to help Little Seven up, the cultivators who were almost killed by the Rock Spirit ran back and bowed deeply to Little Seven and the residents. ¡°Flu¡­¡± Knowing that there was still ¡®proper business¡¯ to attend to, Little Seven let out a breath and stood up, smiling,¡±¡±ls everyone alright?¡± The leader, Yao Xinyuan, immediately cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thanks to your help, we only suffered some light injuries.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good¡­Cough, cough, cough!¡± Little Seven said as she suddenly coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, herplexion turning pale. This frightened Yao Xin Yuan and the rest, they quickly took out the best healing medicine from their Qian Kun rings and handed it to Little Seven. ¡°Swordsman, I have a peerless Rejuvenating Jade Pill. It has a very good effect on both wound healing and mystic qi recovery.¡± ¡°I also have a bottle of high-grade Qi Receiving Pills here. It can consolidate one¡¯s foundation and cultivate one¡¯s vitality.¡± Looking at the pile of pills in front of her, Little Seven shook her head,¡±¡±This is a side effect of my cultivation technique. Pills can¡¯t cure it. I¡¯ll be fine after recovering for a while.¡± Yao Xinyuan was greatly moved when he heard this. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°I am Yao Xinyuan of the Brahma Sky Valley. I wonder what your names are, so that I can repay you in the future.¡± When the other junior brothers and sisters heard this, they hurriedly cupped their hands and repeated what their eldest senior brother had said. ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to be like this. Who hasn¡¯t encountered difficulties before? Since you¡¯re all fine, I¡¯ll take my leave first. In addition, it¡¯s very likely that there are other Rock Spirits on this ind.¡± Hearing that there were other rock spirits on the ind, Yao Xinyuan¡¯s expression immediately darkened. At the same time, he cupped his hands and said,¡± Thank you brother for reminding me to be careful.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Seven took a deep breath and led the residents into the distance. ¡°Sigh, chivalrous man, I still don¡¯t know your surname is Gao¡­¡± Chapter 621 - 377 Chapter 621: Chapter 377 Trantor: 549690339 In thest ten days on Golden Cauldron Ind, Jiang Beiran suddenly became unusually busy. During the day, he would asionally bring Little Seven and the residents to fight the alien race ¡®little monsters¡¯. At night, he would use the information he had to continue researching where the other mysterious discs were. Of course, the harvest was also very bountiful. As for the Outsiders, Jiang Beiran was even more convinced of his spection. These Rock Spirits must have used some method topress the portal that was originally used to transport the Mystic King into a ce where the Mystic Emperor could enter. Since the first Rock Spirit appeared, Jiang Beiran had hunted a total of six Rock Spirits. Including the Rock Spirit that Little Seven and the residents had defeated the first time, there were a total of eight Rock Spirits. Moreover, it was basically one per day. It was very average. If this continued, the share of 1,000 Mystic Kings would basically be 10 Mystic Emperors. Using the price of quantity in exchange for a qualitative change could be said to be a bloody profit. If it had not met Jiang Beiran, the Rock Spirit could have easily wiped out the human cultivators this time, while also plundering the ind without restraint. Unfortunately, it was just a coincidence. These Rock Spirits who hade to the ind happily had already turned into dust and scattered to every corner of Golden Cauldron Ind. At the same time, they had also be tools for Little Seven and the residents to crazily ¡± suck in fans ¡± on Golden Cauldron Ind. A few days ago, under Little Seven¡¯s suggestion, all the surviving Mystic Kings on the ind were gathered. The reason why Little Seven could have this kind of appeal was directly rted to the huge reputation he had made in the past few days. Under the vigorous promotion of those who were rescued, Little Seven and the residents had be the guardian gods of this ind. Besides, since it was publicity, the more publicity it had, the more godly it would be. Because Little Seven vomited a huge amount of blood after every battle, her body became weaker and weaker. In addition, there were also many Mystic Kings who had fought with Xiao Qi when they first arrived at the ind. They also confirmed that although Xiao Qi was very strong, she was definitely not strong enough to fight with the Mystic Emperor. Now that he was able to fight against the Mystic Emperor, he must have used some kind of cultivation technique that required him to pay a huge price. After a while, all the Xuan Kings thought that he was burning his life force to tight against the Rock Spirits. How could they not respect him { Therefore, when Little Seven spoke, all the Mystic Kings obeyed his will and gathered from all directions, settling down in the same camp. Little Seven and the residents took the opportunity to be the leaders, telling everyone not to think about the Green Sky Guild. Under the current situation, leaving Golden Cauldron Ind alive was the right path. Naturally, no one would refute this. Everyone was moved by Little Seven¡¯s increasingly thin figure. They thought that after leaving the ind, no matter what the price was, they must find their elders to find a way to extend Little Seven¡¯s life. As for Little Seven¡¯s thin figure¡­This thinness was not because he was pretending, but because he had indeed suffered a lot these past few days. Ever since he came into contact with that mysterious disc and obtained memories that didn¡¯t belong to him, Little Seven would asionally have some memories that didn¡¯t belong to him, but he would quickly forget them. At first, the frequency of this situation was eptable, but after the residents found more mysterious discs for him, it became more and more serious. Until now, the two of them had already found four mysterious discs on the ind. The memories that didn¡¯t belong to Little Seven appeared more and more frequently, repeating over and over again, making Little Seven suffer. Little Seven¡¯s painful expression from time to time became a side effect of the cultivation technique in the eyes of the other Mystic Kings. Moreover, her condition was obviously getting worse by the day. One afternoon, after smashing another Rock Spirit that had just arrived on Golden Cauldron Ind, arge amount of memories that didn¡¯t belong to him suddenly surged out of Little Seven¡¯s mind. For a moment, the double weakness of his body and mind made him scream in pain. ¡°Big Brother Han!¡± ¡°Alliance Master!¡± ¡°Hurry up! Hurry up and bring the Soul Concentrating Pill over!¡± All the Xuan Kings who were hiding in the camp and saw their alliance master fall from the sky flocked out. They wanted to do their best to treat this selfless elder brother. Seeing everyone¡¯s enthusiasm, the resident waved his hand and said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll help him in to rest for a while. Everyone, go back to your positions and guard in case another Rock Spirit attacks.¡± Upon hearing the Deputy Alliance Master¡¯s order, the Mystic King nodded and made way for him. He helped Little Seven all the way to the lower level of the camp and walked into a room hidden by a formation. ¡°Senior, we¡¯re back.¡± The resident greeted Jiang Beiran, who was sitting at a square table. He looked up at Little Seven and said,¡±¡±Little Seven, can you still hold on?¡± ¡°Phew¡­ Phew¡­¡± Breathing heavily, breathing heavily, Little Seven nodded towards the residents, then broke away from him, helped him up, cupped his hands towards Big Brother Wang and said: ¡°I¡­ I want to know the truth.¡± Even though it was painful to keep having memories of other people, but every time it appeared, it would make Little Seven feel that he had an inseparable rtionship with this ind. At the same time, it also stimted his desire for the truth. Since things hade to this, he had to figure out what connection he had with this ind. Otherwise, he would only have more trouble sleeping and eating. ¡°Alright.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran activated the Heavenly Eye Array and moved the four screens in front of Little Seven and the residents.¡±¡±The next disc should be in one of these four locations. You can set off now.¡± After discovering the four mysterious discs, Jiang Beiran had finally figured out some clues about Golden Cauldron Ind.. Chapter 622 - 377: The Death of the Emperor Chapter 622: Chapter 377: The Death of the Emperor Trantor: 549690339 It was not a question beyond the outline, but a nk paper that required special means to make it appear. Before he had discovered the mysterious discs, Jiang Beiran had not been able to find any clues about the formation. However, when the positions of the mysterious discs were revealed one by one, he had finally seen the embryonic form of the formation. He could analyze it now and did not need to search blindly anymore. ¡± Yes!¡± Little Seven and the residents left the secret chamber together and headed in the direction Jiang Beiran had pointed out. (Please exin to your new friend that the content that is repeated at the end is anti-theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The anti-theft part can be used as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) In thest ten days on Golden Cauldron Ind, Jiang Beiran suddenly became unusually busy. During the day, he would asionally bring Little Seven and the residents to fight the alien race ¡®little monsters¡¯. At night, he would use the information he had to continue researching where the other mysterious discs were. Of course, the harvest was also very bountiful. As for the Outsiders, Jiang Beiran was even more convinced of his spection. These Rock Spirits must have used some method topress the portal that was originally used to transport the Mystic King into a ce where the Mystic Emperor could enter. Since the first Rock Spirit appeared, Jiang Beiran had hunted a total of six Rock Spirits. Including the Rock Spirit that Little Seven and the residents had defeated the first time, there were a total of eight Rock Spirits. Moreover, it was basically one per day. It was very average. If this continued, the share of 1,000 Mystic Kings would basically be 10 Mystic Emperors. Using the price of quantity in exchange for a qualitative change could be said to be a bloody profit. If it had not met Jiang Beiran, the Rock Spirit could have easily wiped out the human cultivators this time, while also plundering the ind without restraint. Unfortunately, it was just a coincidence. These Rock Spirits who hade to the ind happily had already turned into dust and scattered to every corner of Golden Cauldron Ind. At the same time, they had also be tools for Little Seven and the residents to crazily ¡± suck in fans ¡± on Golden Cauldron Ind. A few days ago, under Little Seven¡¯s suggestion, all the surviving Mystic Kings on the ind were gathered. The reason why Little Seven could have this kind of appeal was directly rted to the huge reputation he had made in the past few days. Under the vigorous promotion of those who were rescued, Little Seven and the residents had be the guardian gods of this ind. Besides, since it was publicity, the more publicity it had, the more godly it would be. Because Little Seven vomited a huge amount of blood after every battle, her body became weaker and weaker. In addition, there were also many Mystic Kings who had fought with Xiao Qi when they first arrived at the ind. They also confirmed that although Xiao Qi was very strong, she was definitely not strong enough to tight with the Mystic Emperor. Now that he was able to fight against the Mystic Emperor, he must have used some kind of cultivation technique that required him to pay a huge price. After a while, all the Xuan Kings thought that he was burning his life force to fight against the Rock Spirits. How could they not respect him? Therefore, when Little Seven spoke, all the Mystic Kings obeyed his will and gathered from all directions, settling down in the same camp. Little Seven and the residents took the opportunity to be the leaders, telling everyone not to think about the Green Sky Guild. Under the current situation, leaving Golden Cauldron Ind alive was the right path. Naturally, no one would refute this. Everyone was moved by Little Seven¡¯s increasingly thin figure. They thought that after leaving the ind, no matter what the price was, they must find their elders to find a way to extend Little Seven¡¯s life. As for Little Seven¡¯s thin figure¡­This thinness was not because he was pretending, but because he had indeed suffered a lot these past few days. Ever since he came into contact with that mysterious disc and obtained memories that didn¡¯t belong to him, Little Seven would asionally have some memories that didn¡¯t belong to him, but he would quickly forget them. At first, the frequency of this situation was eptable, but after the residents found more mysterious discs for him, it became more and more serious. Until now, the two of them had already found four mysterious discs on the ind. The memories that didn¡¯t belong to Little Seven appeared more and more frequently, repeating over and over again, making Little Seven suffer. Little Seven¡¯s painful expression from time to time became a side effect of the cultivation technique in the eyes of the other Mystic Kings. Moreover, her condition was obviously getting worse by the day. One afternoon, after smashing another Rock Spirit that had just arrived on Golden Cauldron Ind, arge amount of memories that didn¡¯t belong to him suddenly surged out of Little Seven¡¯s mind. For a moment, the double weakness of his body and mind made him scream in pain. ¡°Big Brother Han!¡± ¡°Alliance Master!¡± ¡°Hurry up! Hurry up and bring the Soul Concentrating Pill over!¡± All the Xuan Kings who were hiding in the camp and saw their alliance master fall from the sky flocked out. They wanted to do their best to treat this selfless elder brother. Seeing everyone¡¯s enthusiasm, the resident waved his hand and said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll help him in to rest for a while. Everyone, go back to your positions and guard in case another Rock Spirit attacks.¡± Upon hearing the Deputy Alliance Master¡¯s order, the Mystic King nodded and made way for him. He helped Little Seven all the way to the lower level of the camp and walked into a room hidden by a formation. ¡°Senior, we¡¯re back.¡± The resident greeted Jiang Beiran, who was sitting at a square table. He looked up at Little Seven and said,¡±¡±Little Seven, can you still hold on?¡± ¡°Phew¡­ Phew¡­¡± Breathing heavily, breathing heavily, Little Seven nodded towards the residents, then broke away from him, helped him up, cupped his hands towards Big Brother Wang and said: ¡°I¡­ I want to know the truth.¡± Even though it was painful to keep having memories of other people, but every time it appeared, it would make Little Seven feel that he had an inseparable rtionship with this ind. At the same time, it also stimted his desire for the truth. Since things hade to this, he had to figure out what connection he had with this ind. Otherwise, he would only have more trouble sleeping and eating. ¡°Alright.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran activated the Heavenly Eye Array and moved the four screens in front of Little Seven and the residents.¡±¡±The next disc should be in one of these four locations. You can set off now.¡± After discovering the four mysterious discs, Jiang Beiran had finally figured out some clues about Golden Cauldron Ind. It was not a question beyond the outline, but a nk paper that required special means to make it appear. Before he had discovered the mysterious discs, Jiang Beiran had not been able to find any clues about the formation. However, when the positions of the mysterious discs were revealed one by one, he had finally seen the embryonic form of the formation. He could analyze it now and did not need to search blindly anymore. ¡± Yes!¡± Little Seven and the residents left the secret chamber together and headed in the direction Jiang Beiran had pointed out. He looked up at Little Seven and said,¡±¡±Little Seven, can you still hold on?¡± ¡°Phew¡­ Phew¡­¡± Breathing heavily, breathing heavily, Little Seven nodded towards the residents, then broke away from him, helped him up, cupped his hands towards Big Brother Wang and said: ¡°I¡­ I want to know the truth.¡± Even though it was painful to keep having memories of other people, but every time it appeared, it would make Little Seven feel that he had an inseparable rtionship with this ind. At the same time, it also stimted his desire for the truth. Since things hade to this, he had to figure out what connection he had with this ind. Otherwise, he would only have more trouble sleeping and eating. ¡°Alright.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran activated the Heavenly Eye Array and moved the four screens in front of Little Seven and the residents.¡±¡±The next disc should be in one of these four locations. You can set off now.¡± After discovering the four mysterious discs, Jiang Beiran had finally figured out some clues about Golden Cauldron Ind. It was not a question beyond the outline, but a nk paper that required special means to make it appear. Before he had discovered the mysterious discs, Jiang Beiran had not been able to find any clues about the formation. However, when the positions of the mysterious discs were revealed one by one, he had finally seen the embryonic form of the formation. He could analyze it now and did not need to search blindly anymore. ¡± Yes!¡± Little Seven and the residents left the secret chamber together and headed in the direction Jiang Beiran had pointed out.. Chapter 623 - 623: The Disrupted Array Formation Chapter 623 - 623: The Disrupted Array Formation
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s really a good guardian hiding under the ninends¡­¡± After spending the afternoon deciphering the information, Jiang Beiran had finally figured out some clues.
Based on the location of the five mysterious discs and the terrain of the valley, Jiang Beiran could not help but sigh in admiration at how well the formation was hidden. As the saying goes, the earth can be hidden under the nine ces, often with the straight symbol of time dry, the earth is quiet and easy to hide. If Jiang Beiran¡¯s analysis was correct, then even an inconspicuous pebble on this ind could very well be part of the formation. Jiang Beiran took out a huge piece of paper from his Cosmos Ring and spread it on the ground. He then began to write. After half an incense stick of time, he finished drawing. It was a map of the mountains and rivers on Golden Tripod Ind. However, the painting did not have the vast and majestic mountain scenery, nor did it have the majestic mountain range that stretched for tens of thousands of miles. There were only simple lines and markings that only Jiang Beiran could understand. There was a sharp sound as Jiang Beiran suddenly tore off a corner of the paper. ¡®As expected¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran looked at the paper and smiled. Following that, the sound of paper being torn could be heard. He tore the paper into 81 pieces and spread them on the ground.
Of course, the reason why he did this was not because he wanted to y with the puzzle, but because Jiang Beiran realized that the formation hidden in the mountain was not arranged ording to the usual method. The reason was simple. Since Jiang Beiran had found the nodes of the five elements in the mountain range, it meant that the array had not deviated from the basic rules. And without departing from the basic rules, Jiang Beiran waspletely unable to see through thework of the array. This was not metaphysics. Therefore, Jiang Beiran made a bold guess, which was that the person who had set up the formation hadpletely messed up the formation on the ind. In other words, he had not set up the formation ording to the basic order, but the formation was still effective. This was yet another formation technique that Jiang Beiran had never heard of before, but reality proved that his guess was right. After tearing up the map and rearranging it, Jiang Beiran had already gained a hint of enlightenment. After arranging the five pieces of paper that represented the positions of the nodes of the five elements ording to the Dun Jia pattern, Jiang Beiran began to chant. ¡°There are strange artifacts that give birth to all things. The Eight Trigrams are Jiazi. The divine machine and ghosts are hidden. The Yin is hidden. The hidden is the escape. The Fu is the straight Fu¡­¡± As he recited the words, Jiang Beiran stretched out his hand and pieced the map fragments together using the nodes of the five elements as the foundation. After the circle around the five elements nodes was pieced together, Jiang Beiran picked up arger piece of paper. ¡°Fujia is the head of the Heavenly Stems and sits in the Yin Pce.¡± After Jiang Beiran finished reading, he pressed the paper to the east.
Jiang Beiran then picked up a smaller piece of paper. ¡°Geng is the essence of Yang Metal, the symbol of the West¡¯s Taibai.¡± With that, he pressed the paper to the west. In the end, Jiang Beiran spent four whole hours topletely reconstruct the mountain terrain map. ¡°Awesome!¡± Looking at the reconstructed map, Jiang Beiran only felt a burst of heart-piercing coldness, heart flying, don¡¯t mention howfortable it was. After studying Golden Cauldron Ind for so long, he finally had some results today. How could he not be happy? ¡®Eight Suns Release Gen Formation.¡¯ Jiang BeiRan finally recognized the formation that protected the mountain. Although the Eight Suns Releasing Gen-Formation was indeed a top-notch defensive formation, it was not so tough that even Profound Sages could not break it. ¡®Looks like it¡¯s not as simple as the Eight Suns Release Gen Formation¡­¡¯ After studying the map carefully, Jiang Beiran rubbed his chin and thought,¡±¡±lf I break this Eight Yang Shigen Formation¡­ Is it still Golden Cauldron Ind outside?¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was about to give it a try, the system¡¯s options suddenly popped up. [Option 1: Break the Eight Suns Releasing Gen Formation. [Completion Reward: Undesirable Domination Scroll (Heaven Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 2: Tell Shi Hongyun about this discovery after leaving the ind. [Completion Reward: Random Special Attribute Point +1] ¡°Good boy!¡± Jiang Beiran was a little stunned when he saw the option of Heaven Grade Inferior Rank appear. At the same time, he understood something. There was a high chance that the area outside the valley was not Golden CaulCauldron Ind. It was an extremely dangerous ce. Of course, it was also possible that breaking the array in front of so many people would cause a series of dangers. However,pared to theters, Jiang Beiran felt that the former was more likely. As for the second option, Jiang Beiran was also a little surprised. Since a special attribute point had appeared, the system must have determined that he had taken the initiative to cause trouble. But Jiang Beiran felt that he had been wronged. He had only wanted to satisfy his curiosity. Was there anything wrong with that?? Quietly choosing the second option, Jiang Beiran thought about how he should tell Shi Hongyun about this matter after he got out of here. Or rather, how he should tell Shi Hongyun about this so that he could gain the most benefits for himself. A momentter, Jiang Beiran shook his head. Now was not the time to think about this. Since he had already discovered the secret of this mountain, then finding the other mysterious discs should be a matter of course. After calling Shi Fenn over to rece him, Jiang Beiran left the camp to look for Little Seven and the residents. ¡°Big Brother Wang (Senior)¡± Upon seeing Jiang Beiran¡¯s arrival, the two men who were resting immediately stood up and bowed. The value of the game is over Jiang Beiran walked out of the cave. The two of them did not ask further and immediately followed. They arrived at a barrennd.. Jiang Beiran looked at the residents and asked,¡±¡±Did you find anything?¡± Chapter 624 - 624: The Disrupted Array Formation (2) Chapter 624 - 624: The Disrupted Array Formation (2)
Trantor: 549690339 The resident looked around for a while and quickly pointed to a pile of rocks.¡±Over there.¡± Little Seven didn¡¯t look over after hearing that. Instead, she looked at Brother Wang first.
He couldn¡¯t even withstand the impact of the fifth mysterious fragment, let alone the impact of the sixth. ¡°Watch.¡± Jiang Beiran said calmly. Just these two words made Little Seven feel much more secure. She turned around and looked in the direction that the resident was pointing at. (Please exin to your new friend that the content that is repeated at the end is anti-theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The anti-theft part can be used as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) ¡°It¡¯s really a good guardian hiding under the ninends¡­¡± After spending the afternoon deciphering the information, Jiang Beiran had finally figured out some clues. Based on the location of the five mysterious discs and the terrain of the valley, Jiang Beiran could not help but sigh in admiration at how well the formation was hidden. As the saying goes, the earth can be hidden under the nine ces, often with the straight symbol of time dry, the earth is quiet and easy to hide. If Jiang Beiran¡¯s analysis was correct, then even an inconspicuous pebble on this ind could very well be part of the formation. Jiang Beiran took out a huge piece of paper from his Cosmos Ring and spread it on the ground. He then began to write. After half an incense stick of time, he finished drawing. It was a map of the mountains and rivers on Golden Tripod Ind.
However, the painting did not have the vast and majestic mountain scenery, nor did it have the majestic mountain range that stretched for tens of thousands of miles. There were only simple lines and markings that only Jiang Beiran could understand. There was a sharp sound as Jiang Beiran suddenly tore off a corner of the paper. ¡®As expected¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran looked at the paper and smiled. Following that, the sound of paper being torn could be heard. He tore the paper into 81 pieces and spread them on the ground. Of course, the reason why he did this was not because he wanted to y with the puzzle, but because Jiang Beiran realized that the formation hidden in the mountain was not arranged ording to the usual method. The reason was simple. Since Jiang Beiran had found the nodes of the five elements in the mountain range, it meant that the array had not deviated from the basic rules. And without departing from the basic rules, Jiang Beiran waspletely unable to see through thework of the array. This was not metaphysics. Therefore, Jiang Beiran made a bold guess, which was that the person who had set up the formation hadpletely messed up the formation on the ind. In other words, he had not set up the formation ording to the basic order, but the formation was still effective. This was yet another formation technique that Jiang Beiran had never heard of before, but reality proved that his guess was right.
After tearing up the map and rearranging it, Jiang Beiran had already gained a hint of enlightenment. After arranging the five pieces of paper that represented the positions of the nodes of the five elements ording to the Dun Jia pattern, Jiang Beiran began to chant. ¡°There are strange artifacts that give birth to all things. The Eight Trigrams are Jiazi. The divine machine and ghosts are hidden. The Yin is hidden. The hidden is the escape. The Fu is the straight Fu¡­¡± As he recited the words, Jiang Beiran stretched out his hand and pieced the map fragments together using the nodes of the five elements as the foundation. After the circle around the five elements nodes was pieced together, Jiang Beiran picked up arger piece of paper. ¡°Fujia is the head of the Heavenly Stems and sits in the Yin Pce.¡± After Jiang Beiran finished reading, he pressed the paper to the east. Jiang Beiran then picked up a smaller piece of paper. ¡°Geng is the essence of Yang Metal, the symbol of the West¡¯s Taibai.¡± With that, he pressed the paper to the west. In the end, Jiang Beiran spent four whole hours topletely reconstruct the mountain terrain map. ¡°Awesome!¡± Looking at the reconstructed map, Jiang Beiran only felt a burst of heart-piercing coldness, heart flying, don¡¯t mention howfortable it was. After studying Golden Cauldron Ind for so long, he finally had some results today. How could he not be happy? ¡®Eight Suns Release Gen Formation.¡¯ Jiang BeiRan finally recognized the formation that protected the mountain. Although the Eight Suns Releasing Gen-Formation was indeed a top-notch defensive formation, it was not so tough that even Profound Sages could not break it. ¡®Looks like it¡¯s not as simple as the Eight Suns Release Gen Formation¡­¡¯ After studying the map carefully, Jiang Beiran rubbed his chin and thought, ¡°¡±lf I break this Eight Yang Shigen Formation¡­ Is it still Golden Cauldron Ind outside?¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was about to give it a try, the system¡¯s options suddenly popped up. [Option 1: Break the Eight Suns Releasing Gen Formation. [Completion Reward: Undesirable Domination Scroll (Heaven Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 2: Tell Shi Hongyun about this discovery after leaving the ind. [Completion Reward: Random Special Attribute Point +1] ¡°Good boy!¡± Jiang Beiran was a little stunned when he saw the option of Heaven Grade Inferior Rank appear. At the same time, he understood something. There was a high chance that the area outside the valley was not Golden CaulCauldron Ind. It was an extremely dangerous ce. Of course, it was also possible that breaking the array in front of so many people would cause a series of dangers. However,pared to theters, Jiang Beiran felt that the former was more likely. As for the second option, Jiang Beiran was also a little surprised. Since a special attribute point had appeared, the system must have determined that he had taken the initiative to cause trouble. But Jiang Beiran felt that he had been wronged. He had only wanted to satisfy his curiosity. Was there anything wrong with that?? Quietly choosing the second option, Jiang Beiran thought about how he should tell Shi Hongyun about this matter after he got out of here. Or rather, how he should tell Shi Hongyun about this so that he could gain the most benefits for himself. A momentter, Jiang Beiran shook his head. Now was not the time to think about this. Since he had already discovered the secret of this mountain, then finding the other mysterious discs should be a matter of course. After calling Shi Fenn over to rece him, Jiang Beiran left the camp to look for Little Seven and the residents. ¡°Big Brother Wang (Senior)¡± Upon seeing Jiang Beiran¡¯s arrival, the two men who were resting immediately stood up and bowed. The value of the game is over Jiang Beiran walked out of the cave. The two of them did not ask further and immediately followed. They arrived at a barrennd. Jiang Beiran looked at the residents and asked,¡¯¡±¡®Did you find anything?¡± The resident looked around for a while and quickly pointed to a pile of rocks.¡±Over there.¡± Little Seven didn¡¯t look over after hearing that. Instead, she looked at Brother Wang first. He couldn¡¯t even withstand the impact of the fifth mysterious fragment, let alone the impact of the sixth. ¡°Watch.¡± Jiang Beiran said calmly. Just these two words made Little Seven feel much more secure. She turned around and looked in the direction that the resident was pointing at. Quietly choosing the second option, Jiang Beiran thought about how he should tell Shi Hongyun about this matter after he got out of here. Or rather, how he should tell Shi Hongyun about this so that he could gain the most benefits for himself. A momentter, Jiang Beiran shook his head. Now was not the time to think about this. Since he had already discovered the secret of this mountain, then finding the other mysterious discs should be a matter of course. After calling Shi Fenn over to rece him, Jiang Beiran left the camp to look for Little Seven and the residents. ¡°Big Brother Wang (Senior)¡± Upon seeing Jiang Beiran¡¯s arrival, the two men who were resting immediately stood up and bowed. The value of the game is over Jiang Beiran walked out of the cave. The two of them did not ask further and immediately followed. They arrived at a barrennd. Jiang Beiran looked at the residents and asked,¡±¡±Did you find anything?¡± The resident looked around for a while and quickly pointed to a pile of rocks.¡±Over there.¡± Little Seven didnt look over after hearing that. Instead, she looked at Brother Wang first. He couldn¡¯t even withstand the impact of the fifth mysterious fragment, let alone the impact of the sixth. ¡°Watch.¡± Jiang Beiran said calmly. Just these two words made Little Seven feel much more secure. She turned around and looked in the direction that the resident was pointing at. The resident looked around for a while and quickly pointed to a pile of rocks.¡±Over there.¡± Little Seven didn¡¯t look over after hearing that. Instead, she looked at Brother Wang first. He couldn¡¯t even withstand the impact of the fifth mysterious fragment, let alone the impact of the sixth.. Chapter 625 - 625: The Meaning of Existence Chapter 625: The Meaning of Existence Trantor: 549690339 Amidst the maniacalughter, a person in the form of a soul rose from the ground, the murderous aura around him much stronger than any malicious ghost Jiang Beiran had ever seen. ¡°Hahahahaha! Pei Xin¡­¡± The fiend¡¯sughter came to an abrupt halt. It looked at Jiang Beiran with its blood-red eyes and asked,¡¯¡±¡® Who are you?!¡± Jiang Beiran smiled back at the fiend spirit¡¯s astonished expression. How should he answer this? I¡¯m just passing by? Or should I apany my little brother to take a look? In midair, the fiend spirit had already started to grow irritable, pointing at Jiang Beiran and bellowing, ¡°¡±How is that possible? You were never in the prophecy! You shouldn¡¯t be here, and you can¡¯t be here!¡± Jiang Beiran watched as the fiend spirit gradually became hysterical. Just as he was thinking about how to properlymunicate with him, he saw the fiend spirit swoop down towards Little Seven. ¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Beiran used his spiritual power to control the fiend spirit in midair. ¡°Let¡¯s talk things out. It¡¯s not good to possess someone in front of me, right?¡± The fiend soul that was firmly blocked once again became agitated. It shouldn¡¯t be like this! It shouldn¡¯t be like this!¡± With a howl, the fiend soul turned into a cloud of red mist and dissipated into the air. ¡°Ah, just this?¡± Jiang Beiran did not know if he should say that the fiend spirit was weak mentally, or that he was too weak to handle pressure. If he had a mental breakdown after a small ident, how could he do anything big? Little Seven, who had been in a daze the entire time, finally recovered and asked carefully, ¡°¡±Big Brother Wang¡­What was that just now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not important. Continue with your work.¡± Unlike Jiang Beiran¡¯s reaction when he saw the fiend soul, Little Seven felt his soul tremble the moment he saw the fiend soul. If it wasn¡¯t for Big Brother Wang beside him, he would have copsed to the ground. It was an indescribable fear, just like the moment when a hunter caught a prey. He was so desperate that he couldn¡¯t even scream. Especially when the fiend soul charged towards him, Little Seven felt his guts split. If it wasn¡¯t for Big Brother Wang stopping the fiend soul in time, he would have fainted. Hearing Brother Wang¡¯s casual reply, the fear in Little Seven¡¯s heart dissipated and she walked towards the center of the pce. Jiang Beiran, on the other hand, felt that it wasn¡¯t itchy even if there were too many of them. Since he had already been caught in the curls, and the System didn¡¯t have a choice, he would just have to do it to the end and help Little Seven get through this crisis. As for the fiend spirit, Jiang Beiran could only guess that he definitely had bad intentions towards Little Seven. However, he also felt that he shouldn¡¯t have lured Little Seven here. The reason was very simple. If he really wanted to lure Little Seven over, why would he set up so manyplicated ¡± checkpoints ¡°? He had to understand array formations and¡­ ¡°Hmm?¡± At the thought of this, Jiang Beiran suddenly realized a serious problem. ¡®This¡­Could it be that I¡¯m helping them grow by pulling them up? Thinking about it this way, those ¡± checkpoints ¡± were obviously set up to let Little Seven discover this ceter. ording to the normal plot, Little Seven should have awakened some memories when hended on the ind. At most, he would encounter the residents by chance. Then, the two of them tried their luck and found a mysterious disc, thus confirming that there was a ce on the ind that he had been to before. At most, it would be a foreshadowing. In the end, the moment he made a move, he wiped out all the plot that could have been yed for 80 episodes. Whether it was cracking the location of the mysterious disc on Golden Cauldron Ind or forcefully helping Little Seven withstand the mental attack. It was equivalent to letting Little Sevene to this secret room in advance. [Oh no, I¡¯m the main character and I¡¯m dead!] Jiang Beiran hadn¡¯t expected this. He was too curious about the secrets of Golden Cauldron Ind, which led him to consider Little Seven as one of the greatest weapons to crack the ind. Now that the secret had been cracked a little, he had sunk too deep into it. Now, the only thing that couldfort him was that he didn¡¯t help Little Seven. He didn¡¯t think that there was any danger in this matter. After analyzing all of this, he thought about what the fiend soul had said. ¡®How is this possible? You weren¡¯t in the prophecy! ording to the normal development of the plot, Little Seven should onlye to this secret room in thete stages. Then this fiend soul¡¯s level should be very high. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be worthy of being the main character¡¯s opponent. And his high level meant that the prophecy he believed in was also very valuable. At the very least, it should have been divined by a fortune teller of Gu Liang Ren¡¯s level. ¡®So my arrival disrupted the original development of this continent?¡¯ With that thought in mind, Jiang Beiran understood why the Heavenly Axiom was targeting him. He was treating him like a BUG. ¡®*+! I don¡¯t want toe here again!¡¯ Jiang Beiran suddenly felt extremely wronged. He had been the sessor of the country, but he had been dragged here for no apparent reason, and now the heavens were trying to kill him. ¡°Who did I offend?!¡± ¡®F * ck, since the heavens tolerate me, then I¡¯ll go against¡­Forget it, forget it. I was just joking.¡¯ ¡®But that¡¯s not right.. ¡® Jiang Beiran suddenly recalled Gu Liangren¡¯s prophecy. It was obviously a foreshadowing of the Heavenly Axiom. Otherwise, why would he send Shi Fenn to the Returning Heart Sect? In other words, the Heavenly Dao had long known that he woulde to this continent and had already made a series of preparations for his arrival.. Chapter 626 - 626: The Meaning of Existence (2) Chapter 626: The Meaning of Existence (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡®Or¡­ln the era of banesouls, did the Heavenly Dao not know that I would appear?¡¯ Thinking about it this way, Jiang Beiran felt that it made even more sense. The Heavenly Axiom had buried countless foreshadowing thousands of years ago, perhaps even tens of thousands of years ago, just waiting for the future generations to slowly uncover it. In the end, a BUG like him appeared, which was why it was so anxious to ¡± fix ¡± him. Recalling his past, Jiang Beiran realized that he had already met three people who had the fate of the main character. It was possible that they were all supposed to leave the script arranged by the Heavenly Axiom, but in the end, they were more or less affected by him. If that was the case, who sent him to this world? What role did the system y? Chaos, it was all chaos. Although Jiang Beiran had considered this before, he had no idea where to start, so he gave it up after thinking about it for a while. This time, he suddenly caught onto some clues, causing him to fall into deep thought again. What is the meaning of mying to this world? However, a momentter, Jiang Beiran threw an apple on the ground in his mind. ¡®Am I here to be a freaking philosopher??¡¯ It was too tiring to think about this kind of problem. Anyway, this state hadsted for so long, and the days were getting more and more prosperous. It was good to live like this. As for the future, he would deal with it when the soldiers came. The main thing was that he was only grasping at the beginning. There was really nothing to analyze. He would look at the future. Anyway, his life goals would not change for the time being. There were only two. To live and to live morefortably. He did not want to trouble himself without finding any clues. That would be too tiring. ¡°Brother Wang! Look!¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was about to get over it, he suddenly heard Little Seven¡¯s voice. Looking in Seven¡¯s direction, a part of the dark vines on the wall suddenly withered, revealing a hole. ¡®It¡¯s it again¡­¡¯ In the exposed part, there was another mysterious round te hanging quietly. However,pared to the ones in the valley, this mysterious round te was not only covered with mysterious runes, but also iid with several pieces of high-quality jade. In the next second, the mysterious disc suddenly shone brightly. Under Seven¡¯s surprised gaze, a silver light shot out, like a spotlight, creating a circle of light in the middle of the hall. ¡°Big Brother Wang¡­¡± Little Seven immediately asked Jiang Beiran for instructions. ¡°Let¡¯s try walking in.¡± After encountering so many things that she couldn¡¯t understand, there was only one thought left in Little Seven¡¯s mind, and that was¡­ Listen to Brother Wang! Therefore, Jiang Beiran ordered Xiao Qi to stand under the spotlight without hesitation. This time, Little Seven didn¡¯t scream, nor did her expression change drastically. He just stood there calmly, but his soul seemed to have left his body. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so quiet. Amidst the maniacalughter, a person in the form of a soul rose from the ground, the murderous aura around him much stronger than any malicious ghost Jiang Beiran had ever seen. ¡°Hahahahaha! Pei Xin¡­¡± The fiend¡¯sughter came to an abrupt halt. It looked at Jiang Beiran with its blood-red eyes and asked,¡¯¡±¡® Who are you?!¡± Jiang Beiran smiled back at the fiend spirit¡¯s astonished expression. How should he answer this? I¡¯m just passing by? Or should I apany my little brother to take a look? In midair, the fiend spirit had already started to grow irritable, pointing at Jiang Beiran and bellowing,¡±¡±How is that possible? You were never in the prophecy! You shouldn¡¯t be here, and you can¡¯t be here!¡± Jiang Beiran watched as the fiend spirit gradually became hysterical. Just as he was thinking about how to properlymunicate with him, he saw the fiend spirit swoop down towards Little Seven. ¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Beiran used his spiritual power to control the fiend spirit in midair. ¡°Let¡¯s talk things out. It¡¯s not good to possess someone in front of me, right?¡± The fiend soul that was firmly blocked once again became agitated. It shouldn¡¯t be like this! It shouldn¡¯t be like this!¡± With a howl, the fiend soul turned into a cloud of red mist and dissipated into the air. ¡°Ah, just this?¡± Jiang Beiran did not know if he should say that the fiend spirit was weak mentally, or that he was too weak to handle pressure. If he had a mental breakdown after a small ident, how could he do anything big? Little Seven, who had been in a daze the entire time, finally recovered and asked carefully, ¡®¡±Big Brother Wang¡­What was that just now? ¡°It¡¯s not important. Continue with your work.¡± Unlike Jiang Beiran¡¯s reaction when he saw the fiend soul, Little Seven felt his soul tremble the moment he saw the fiend soul. If it wasn¡¯t for Big Brother Wang beside him, he would have copsed to the ground. It was an indescribable fear, just like the moment when a hunter caught a prey. He was so desperate that he couldn¡¯t even scream. Especially when the fiend soul charged towards him, Little Seven felt his guts split. If it wasn¡¯t for Big Brother Wang stopping the fiend soul in time, he would have fainted. Hearing Brother Wang¡¯s casual reply, the fear in Little Seven¡¯s heart dissipated and she walked towards the center of the pce. Jiang Beiran, on the other hand, felt that it wasn¡¯t itchy even if there were too many of them. Since he had already been caught in the curls, and the System didn¡¯t have a choice, he would just have to do it to the end and help Little Seven get through this crisis. As for the fiend spirit, Jiang Beiran could only guess that he definitely had bad intentions towards Little Seven. However, he also felt that he shouldn¡¯t have lured Little Seven here. The reason was very simple. If he really wanted to lure Little Seven over, why would he set up so manyplicated ¡± checkpoints ¡°? He had to understand array formations and¡­ ¡°Hmm?¡± At the thought of this, Jiang Beiran suddenly realized a serious problem. ¡®This¡­Could it be that I¡¯m helping them grow by pulling them up? Thinking about it this way, those ¡± checkpoints ¡± were obviously set up to let Little Seven discover this ceter. ording to the normal plot, Little Seven should have awakened some memories when hended on the ind. At most, he would encounter the residents by chance. Then, the two of them tried their luck and found a mysterious disc, thus confirming that there was a ce on the ind that he had been to before. At most, it would be a foreshadowing. In the end, the moment he made a move, he wiped out all the plot that could have been yed for 80 episodes. Whether it was cracking the location of the mysterious disc on Golden Cauldron Ind or forcefully helping Little Seven withstand the mental attack. It was equivalent to letting Little Sevene to this secret room in advance. [Oh no, I¡¯m the main character and I¡¯m dead!] As for the fiend spirit, Jiang Beiran could only guess that he definitely had bad intentions towards Little Seven. However, he also felt that he shouldn¡¯t have lured Little Seven here. The reason was very simple. If he really wanted to lure Little Seven over, why would he set up so manyplicated ¡± checkpoints ¡°? He had to understand array formations and¡­ ¡°Hmm?¡± At the thought of this, Jiang Beiran suddenly realized a serious problem. ¡®This¡­Could it be that I¡¯m helping them grow by pulling them up? Thinking about it this way, those ¡± checkpoints ¡± were obviously set up to let Little Seven discover this ceter. ording to the normal plot, Little Seven should have awakened some memories when hended on the ind. At most, he would encounter the residents by chance. Then, the two of them tried their luck and found a mysterious disc, thus confirming that there was a ce on the ind that he had been to before. At most, it would be a foreshadowing. In the end, the moment he made a move, he wiped out all the plot that could have been yed for 80 episodes. Whether it was cracking the location of the mysterious disc on Golden Cauldron Ind or forcefully helping Little Seven withstand the mental attack. It was equivalent to letting Little Sevene to this secret room in advance. [Oh no, I¡¯m the main character and I¡¯m dead!] The mysterious disc confirmed that there was a ce on this ind that he had been to before. At most, it would be a foreshadowing. In the end, the moment he made a move, he wiped out all the plot that could have been yed for 80 episodes. Whether it was cracking the location of the mysterious disc on Golden Cauldron Ind or forcefully helping Little Seven withstand the mental attack. It was equivalent to letting Little Sevene to this secret room in advance. [Oh no, I¡¯m the main character and I¡¯m dead!] Chapter 627 - 381 Chapter 627: Chapter 381 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Big Brother Wang, I heard that this is the territory of the State of Wei.¡± On a snowy street, Little Seven returned to a small tavern after she had finished asking around. She cupped her hands and greeted Jiang Beiran, who was boiling wine. ¡®Weiguo¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran had some impression of this country because it was a small border country in a corner like the Sheng Kingdom. It had no spiritual energy or resources. It was a weak chicken country that had nond. However, none of that mattered. What mattered was that Jiang Beiran knew that she hade out and was still on the Mystery Dragon Continent. This meant¡­ He didn¡¯t need to be a worker anymore! He could bring out all the resources of Golden Cauldron Ind through this portal, so there was no need for him to be inspected. ¡°Awesome!¡± After Xiao Qi settled the bill, Jiang Beiran brought him back to the snond. When they were not far from the cabin, Jiang Beiran¡¯s Mentality jumped. It was a sign that he had sensed that he had entered a certain formation. Before they left, Jiang Beiran already knew that there was apound formation hidden deep around the house. It was obviously meant to hide the house. Otherwise, it would be too shocking to have such a small wooden house in this frozen snowfield. However, since the formation did not affect Jiang Beiran¡¯s ess, he did not n to study it for the time being. He had to hurry back to the ind to ¡® restock ¡± his business. After checking the cabin and confirming that there were no Special Items, Jiang Beiran decided to bring the residents back to take a look. Walking into the mirror, Little Seven turned back to look at the small wooden house. A strange feeling arose in her heart. He was very sure that he had never been here before, but he missed everything here. ¡°Big Brother Wang¡­¡± Seven suddenly shouted. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°If one day I recover all my memories, then I¡­Would it still be me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± This time, Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t answer the riddle, nor did he console Little Seven. This was because Seven¡¯s guess was indeed possible. Once the memories of the ancient Mystic Emperor came back, it would be a question mark whether Seven¡¯s will would still exist. Therefore, Xiao Qi had to make the decision, and Jiang Beiran would not interfere. After hearing Brother Wang¡¯s answer, Xiao Qi was obviously stunned. She sighed that there was actually something in this world that Brother Wang did not know. ¡°Big Brother Wang, then what do you think of me¡­¡± ¡°This is something you should think about yourself. There¡¯s no need to listen to the opinions of others.¡± Patting Little Seven on the shoulder, Jiang Beiran stepped into the copper mirror. Little Seven was startled. She felt that Brother Wang¡¯s words were not wrong. This was his own fate. Of course, he had to make his own choice. ¡°What nonsense did I ask!¡± Little Seven knocked her forehead in frustration, then walked into the bronze mirror. Returning to the dpidated pce, Jiang Beiran looked at Little Seven, who had just been teleported back, and said,¡±¡±So you can enter and leave Golden Cauldron Ind freely in the future?¡± Seven shook her head,¡± No, it¡¯s still the same as now. You can only enter when Golden Cauldron Ind opens. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°What a lousy setting.¡± Jiang Beiran had originally nned to use Golden Tripod Ind as a warehouse, but he did not expect his n to be ruined so quickly. Since there were only a few days left, Jiang Beiran naturally had to hurry up and pick up the goods. Jiang Beiran nodded and said, ¡°¡±ls there anything else that needs to be dealt with?¡± Seven looked around the pce and shook her head, ¡®¡±¡®No more.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± With Little Seven leading the way, the two of them quickly returned to the surface through another teleportation point. ¡°The design is really exquisite.¡± Jiang Beiran sighed inwardly as he led Little Seven to find the residents who were still waiting for them at the mountain wall. ¡°Senior! Little Seven!¡± Upon seeing Jiang Beiran¡¯s return, the resident eximed in surprise. He had thought that the two of them had been teleported to another ce and would never return. ¡°Little Seven, you and the people go back to the camp and guard it. If anything happens, contact Zhiyuan.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The two of them responded at the same time and leaped into the air, flying toward the camp. After the two of them hadpletely disappeared from sight, Jiang Beiran tidied his hair and shed a brilliant smile. Now that all the Mystic Kings on the ind were gathered in the camp, this meant that he did not have to worry about exposing himself at all. He could gallop freely in this valley. In addition, he had a map with the locations of arge number of precious materials marked on it. This was the information brought back by the treasure-hunting team. These precious materials were either hidden very deeply or guarded by someone. However, these questions were not a problem for Jiang Beiran at the moment. He could now ascend to the highest peak and make a loud announcement. This fish¡­Oh no, this mountain is mine! Afterughing out loud, Jiang Beiran ran toward the first location on the map. On the other side, Lin Shiyun, who saw Little Seven return, expressed her concern for him and then changed the topic,¡±¡±Where¡¯s your Big Brother Wang? Why haven¡¯t I seen him these past few days?¡± Lin Shiyun originally thought that the master would definitelye and talk to her in thest few days to see how the resources should be distributed to make her the top three. But now that it was almost thest few days, Grandmaster still didn¡¯t look for her even once, this made her feel a little mentally tired. She cupped her hands towards Lin Shiyun and replied,¡±¡±Brother Wang has his own matters to attend to, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to ask..¡± Chapter 628 - 381 Chapter 628: Chapter 381 Trantor: 549690339 Knowing that Little Seven wouldn¡¯t say anything, Lin Shiyun could only change the way she asked, ¡®¡±¡®Then did your Big Brother Wang tell you about the top three?¡± ¡°Yes, I have. Don¡¯t worry, Young Miss.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ The next time you go to see your brother Wang, can you let me know? I have something to talk to him about.¡± ¡°If Eldest Young Lady doesn¡¯t mind, Little Seven can pass on the message or inform Big Brother Wang about this matter.¡± Although this person was also one of the sisters-inw that Little Seven had acknowledged, he understood Brother Wang¡¯s temper. If he made the decision on his own and brought Lin Shiyun along, then his position in Brother Wang¡¯s heart would probably plummet. This was something he could not ept the most! Therefore, even if it was his sister-inw¡¯s request, he could only politely refuse. ¡°Then¡­Then help me tell him that I want to talk to him about the Emperor Gu.¡± ¡°Alright, Little Seven will definitely pass the message.¡±She waved at Lin Shiyun.¡± Then I¡¯ll go out to patrol first. Young Miss, call me if you have anything to do.¡±¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡°I should.¡± Little Seven left Lin Shiyun¡¯s room after saying that. Hearing the sound of the door closing, Lin Shiyunid on the table, a little unhappy. It was fine if she didn¡¯t know some things, but when she found out that the master was also on this ind that day, Lin Shiyun began to think about it day and night, always wanting to see him again. Unfortunately, he could not get his wish. ¡®If only I were still living in that cave¡­¡¯ Lin Shiyun thought in her heart. ¡°Big Brother Wang, I heard that this is the territory of the State of Wei.¡± On a snowy street, Little Seven returned to a small tavern after she had finished asking around. She cupped her hands and greeted Jiang Beiran, who was boiling wine. ¡®Weiguo¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran had some impression of this country because it was a small border country in a corner like the Sheng Kingdom. It had no spiritual energy or resources. It was a weak chicken country that had nond. However, none of that mattered. What mattered was that Jiang Beiran knew that she hade out and was still on the Mystery Dragon Continent. This meant¡­ He didn¡¯t need to be a worker anymore! He could bring out all the resources of Golden Cauldron Ind through this portal, so there was no need for him to be inspected. ¡°Awesome!¡± After Xiao Qi settled the bill, Jiang Beiran brought him back to the snond. When they were not far from the cabin, Jiang Beiran¡¯s Mentality jumped. It was a sign that he had sensed that he had entered a certain formation. Before they left, Jiang Beiran already knew that there was apound formation hidden deep around the house. It was obviously meant to hide the house. Otherwise, it would be too shocking to have such a small wooden house in this frozen snowfield. However, since the formation did not affect Jiang Beiran¡¯s ess, he did not n to study it for the time being. He had to hurry back to the ind to ¡® restock ¡± his business. After checking the cabin and confirming that there were no Special Items, Jiang Beiran decided to bring the residents back to take a look. Walking into the mirror, Little Seven turned back to look at the small wooden house. A strange feeling arose in her heart. He was very sure that he had never been here before, but he missed everything here. ¡°Big Brother Wang¡­¡± Seven suddenly shouted. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°If one day I recover all my memories, then I¡­Would it still be me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± This time, Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t answer the riddle, nor did he console Little Seven. This was because Seven¡¯s guess was indeed possible. Once the memories of the ancient Mystic Emperor came back, it would be a question mark whether Seven¡¯s will would still exist. Therefore, Xiao Qi had to make the decision, and Jiang Beiran would not interfere. After hearing Brother Wang¡¯s answer, Xiao Qi was obviously stunned. She sighed that there was actually something in this world that Brother Wang did not know. ¡°Big Brother Wang, then what do you think of me¡­¡± ¡°This is something you should think about yourself. There¡¯s no need to listen to the opinions of others.¡± Patting Little Seven on the shoulder, Jiang Beiran stepped into the copper mirror. Little Seven was startled. She felt that Brother Wang¡¯s words were not wrong. This was his own fate. Of course, he had to make his own choice. ¡°What nonsense did I ask!¡± Little Seven knocked her forehead in frustration, then walked into the bronze mirror. Returning to the dpidated pce, Jiang Beiran looked at Little Seven, who had just been teleported back, and said,¡±¡±So you can enter and leave Golden Cauldron Ind freely in the future?¡± Seven shook her head, ¡± No, it¡¯s still the same as now. You can only enter when Golden Cauldron Ind opens. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°What a lousy setting.¡± Jiang Beiran had originally nned to use Golden Tripod Ind as a warehouse, but he did not expect his n to be ruined so quickly. Since there were only a few days left, Jiang Beiran naturally had to hurry up and pick up the goods. Jiang Beiran nodded and said, ¡°¡±ls there anything else that needs to be dealt with?¡± Seven looked around the pce and shook her head, ¡®¡±¡®No more.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± With Little Seven leading the way, the two of them quickly returned to the surface through another teleportation point. ¡°The design is really exquisite.¡± Jiang Beiran sighed inwardly as he led Little Seven to find the residents who were still waiting for them at the mountain wall. ¡°Senior! Little Seven!¡± Upon seeing Jiang Beiran¡¯s return, the resident eximed in surprise. He had thought that the two of them had been teleported to another ce and would never return. ¡°Little Seven, you and the people go back to the camp and guard it. If anything happens, contact Zhiyuan.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The two of them responded at the same time and leaped into the air, flying toward the camp. After the two of them hadpletely disappeared from sight, Jiang Beiran tidied his hair and shed a brilliant smile. Now that all the Mystic Kings on the ind were gathered in the camp, this meant that he did not have to worry about exposing himself at all. He could gallop freely in this valley. In addition, he had a map with the locations of arge number of precious materials marked on it. This was the information brought back by the treasure-hunting team. These precious materials were either hidden very deeply or guarded by someone. However, these questions were not a problem for Jiang Beiran at the moment. He could now ascend to the highest peak and make a loud announcement. This fish¡­Oh no, this mountain is mine! Afterughing out loud, Jiang Beiran ran toward the first location on the map. On the other side, Lin Shiyun, who saw Little Seven return, expressed her concern for him and then changed the topic,¡±¡±Where¡¯s your Big Brother Wang? Why haven¡¯t I seen him these past few days?¡± Lin Shiyun originally thought that the master would definitelye and talk to her in thest few days to see how the resources should be distributed to make her the top three. But now that it was almost thest few days, Grandmaster still didn¡¯t look for her even once, this made her feel a little mentally tired. She cupped her hands towards Lin Shiyun and replied,¡±¡±Brother Wang has his own matters to attend to, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to ask.¡± Knowing that Little Seven wouldn¡¯t say anything, Lin Shiyun could only change the way she asked, ¡°¡±Then did your Big Brother Wang tell you about the top three?¡± ¡°Yes, I have. Don¡¯t worry, Young Miss.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ The next time you go to see your brother Wang, can you let me know? I have something to talk to him about.¡± ¡°If Eldest Young Lady doesn¡¯t mind, Little Seven can pass on the message or inform Big Brother Wang about this matter.¡± Although this person was also one of the sisters-inw that Little Seven had acknowledged, he understood Brother Wang¡¯s temper. If he made the decision on his own and brought Lin Shiyun along, then his position in Brother Wang¡¯s heart would probably plummet. This was something he could not ept the most! Therefore, even if it was his sister-inw¡¯s request, he could only politely refuse. ¡°Then¡­Then help me tell him that I want to talk to him about the Emperor Gu.¡± ¡°Alright, Little Seven will definitely pass the message.¡±She waved at Lin Shiyun.¡± Then I¡¯ll go out to patrol first. Young Miss, call me if you have anything to do.¡±¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡°I should.¡± Little Seven left Lin Shiyun¡¯s room after saying that. Hearing the sound of the door closing, Lin Shiyunid on the table, a little unhappy. It was fine if she didn¡¯t know some things, but when she found out that the master was also on this ind that day, Lin Shiyun began to think about it day and night, always wanting to see him again. Unfortunately, he could not get his wish. ¡®If only I were still living in that cave¡­¡¯ Lin Shiyun thought in her heart.. Chapter 629 - 629: Stronger Strength (1) Chapter 629: Stronger Strength (1) Trantor: 549690339 At the entrance of the campsite, the two of them were locked in a fierce battle. The intense battle between the three of them affected the hearts of all the Mystic Kings behind them. However, this time, everyone suddenly realized that the battles that they could barely win in the past had suddenly be one-sided. ¡°Alliance Master¡­ So strong.¡± In the sky, Little Seven, who was bathed in pale blue Celestial Chi, was forcing the Rock Spirit to retreat step by step with her punches. Every time the Rock Spirit was about tounch a counterattack, the pale blue Celestial Chi would condense into a phantom to block all the attacks. ¡®Looks like this kid didn¡¯t just obtain memories.¡¯ Not far away, Jiang Beiran, who had rushed back after receiving the spiritual kite kite, stood on the mountainside and sighed. Little Seven¡¯s strength had clearly increased, and this growth was mainly reflected in his use of the pale blue Profound Qi. Generally speaking, the mystical Qi around the body was just a ¡± special effect ¡± that the cultivator added when condensing the move. Cultivators could also judge how powerful the cultivator was by observing the mystical Qi. However, Little Seven¡¯s pale blue Celestial Chi was able to help Little Seven block the enemy¡¯s attack. Moreover, it was such a powerful enemy. This made all the Mystic Kings present feel incredulous. If Jiang Beiran had to describe this feeling, it could be summarized in one sentence. ¡®Damn! The special effects are hitting people! It was just that yesterday, when Little Seven used the blue Celestial Chi, he did not have such a performance. Today, he had it, so it must have something to do with his experience in the pce. ¡®Is this the reincarnation of the Mystic Thearch¡­¡¯ Just as Jiang Beiran wasmenting, Little Seven suddenly condensed a Celestial Chi spear and stabbed it at the rock spirit¡¯s left chest. ¡°The power of my moves has also increased.¡± Little Seven had used this Profound Qi Spear Condensation move many times before, but it had never caused such great damage to the Rock Spirit. It could be seen that Little Seven now had the strength to fight the Profound Emperor head-on. However, after using his spiritual energy to scan the area, Jiang Beiran was certain that he was still at the Mystic King Stage. In other words, the current Little Seven didn¡¯t need to burn her life force, this extreme cultivation method, nor did she need any high-grade magic treasure to help her. She could directlyplete the cross-level challenge. This strength was terrifying. Jiang Beiran even felt that if he were to lend him a hand, he might even be able to challenge a Second Stage or even a Third Stage Mystic Emperor. ¡®As expected of the reincarnation of the Mystic Thearch. How terrifying!¡¯ In front of Little Seven, who was getting braver and braver as the battle progressed, the Rock Spirit was beaten into a wisp of dust before it could put up any decent resistance, dissipating in the wilderness. ¡® Little Seven, you¡¯ve be much stronger.¡± The resident who didn¡¯t help much in a normal battle looked at Seven and said. After Little Seven heard this, he looked at the pale blue Profound Qi burning on his arm. He knew very well that it wasn¡¯t him who had be stronger, but the pale blue Profound Qi. Although he still did not know where this pale-blue mystic qi came from, he already knew that he was the reincarnation of the Mystic Thearch. Therefore, he was basically certain that this mystic qi must have an inseparable rtionship with the Mystic Thearch. Little Seven only discovered that the blue Profound Qi had be much stronger when she fought with the Rock Spirit. Otherwise, she would have told Big Brother Wang. In addition, Little Seven wouldn¡¯t ck off when it came to acting. Fading off the blue Profound Qi, Little Seven convulsed as she knelt on the ground, the expression on her face was extremely painful. This made the Xuan Kings, who were originally cheering for him, panic. They thought that the Alliance Master¡¯s cultivation had improved again, but now it seemed that he seemed to have used a cultivation technique that exhausted his life force even more. As he watched the Mystical Lords in the camp surround Little Seven, Jiang Beiran began to think about how he should change his words after he left. After all, this trip to Golden Cauldron Ind was much more chaotic than he had imagined. The original n that he had made had long been thrown aside by Jiang Beiran. Seeing that Little Seven was fine, Jiang Beiran decided not to stay any longer. He still had to make use of the time to ¡± shop ¡± Due to the sudden increase in Little Seven¡¯s strength, Jiang Beiran no longer had any worries. In the remaining few days, he found all the precious materials marked on the map. Moreover, because the precious materials marked on the map were not directly harvested by the ¡± purchasing ¡± team, in other words, the difficulty of harvesting was rtively high, so most of the quality was higher than those piled up in the cave warehouse. Every single one of them made Jiang Beiranugh from the bottom of his heart. He had already thought about it. When he got out, he would use the wood spiritual energy stored in the spirit stones at the wood spiritual vein to water them and increase their quality. On thest day of the Green Sky Meeting, Jiang Beiran, who had transferred all the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures out, sat quietly in a corner of the camp, waiting for the Teleportation Portal to appear. He wasn¡¯t greedy. He didn¡¯t n to touch the treasures that had already been stored in the warehouse. Firstly, he wanted to return the favor. Throwing all these treasures on the table, Jiang Beiran felt that he would not even need to help the Shi family nurture a Rank-8 mystic artist and would be able to clear his debt with Shi Hongyun. After all, he had given too much. As for why Jiang Beiran was so anxious to repay Shi Hongyun¡¯s favor, it was not because he really did not want to stay in the Shi family, but because he did not want to be stuck in the Shi family. Before he could repay the favor, Jiang Beiran had not even spoken to Shi Hongyun in a firm manner. As a result, he had no choice but to lower his head in front of Shi Hongyun. This made it difficult for Jiang Beiran to deal with the direct descendants of the Shi family. Once he had repaid the favor, Jiang Beiran would no longer have to worry so much. If the direct descendants of the Shi family showed any signs of dragging him into the family¡¯s internal conflicts, he would either reject them sternly or leave. That would give him a lot more choices.. Chapter 630 - 630: Stronger Strength 2 Chapter 630: Stronger Strength 2 Trantor: 549690339 In addition, the materials in the warehouse had been retrieved by the purchasing team, and there were clear records of them. If he took them away himself, it would easily cause unnecessary trouble, and Jiang Beiran did not want to get into trouble. At the entrance of the campsite, the two of them were locked in a fierce battle. The intense battle between the three of them affected the hearts of all the Mystic Kings behind them. However, this time, everyone suddenly realized that the battles that they could barely win in the past had suddenly be one-sided. ¡°Alliance Master¡­ So strong.¡± In the sky, Little Seven, who was bathed in pale blue Celestial Chi, was forcing the Rock Spirit to retreat step by step with her punches. Every time the Rock Spirit was about tounch a counterattack, the pale blue Celestial Chi would condense into a phantom to block all the attacks. ¡®Looks like this kid didn¡¯t just obtain memories.¡¯ Not far away, Jiang Beiran, who had rushed back after receiving the spiritual kite kite, stood on the mountainside and sighed. Little Seven¡¯s strength had clearly increased, and this growth was mainly reflected in his use of the pale blue Profound Qi. Generally speaking, the mystical Qi around the body was just a ¡± special effect ¡± that the cultivator added when condensing the move. Cultivators could also judge how powerful the cultivator was by observing the mystical Qi. However, Little Seven¡¯s pale blue Celestial Chi was able to help Little Seven block the enemy¡¯s attack. Moreover, it was such a powerful enemy. This made all the Mystic Kings present feel incredulous. If Jiang Beiran had to describe this feeling, it could be summarized in one sentence. ¡®Damn! The special effects are hitting people! It was just that yesterday, when Little Seven used the blue Celestial Chi, he did not have such a performance. Today, he had it, so it must have something to do with his experience in the pce. ¡®Is this the reincarnation of the Mystic Thearch¡­¡¯ Just as Jiang Beiran wasmenting, Little Seven suddenly condensed a Celestial Chi spear and stabbed it at the rock spirit¡¯s left chest. ¡°The power of my moves has also increased.¡± Little Seven had used this Profound Qi Spear Condensation move many times before, but it had never caused such great damage to the Rock Spirit. It could be seen that Little Seven now had the strength to fight the Profound Emperor head-on. However, after using his spiritual energy to scan the area, Jiang Beiran was certain that he was still at the Mystic King Stage. In other words, the current Little Seven didn¡¯t need to burn her life force, this extreme cultivation method, nor did she need any high-grade magic treasure to help her. She could directlyplete the cross-level challenge. This strength was terrifying. Jiang Beiran even felt that if he were to lend him a hand, he might even be able to challenge a Second Stage or even a Third Stage Mystic Emperor. ¡®As expected of the reincarnation of the Mystic Thearch. How terrifying!¡¯ In front of Little Seven, who was getting braver and braver as the battle progressed, the Rock Spirit was beaten into a wisp of dust before it could put up any decent resistance, dissipating in the wilderness. ¡® Little Seven, you¡¯ve be much stronger.¡± The resident who didn¡¯t help much in a normal battle looked at Seven and said. After Little Seven heard this, he looked at the pale blue Profound Qi burning on his arm. He knew very well that it wasn¡¯t him who had be stronger, but the pale blue Profound Qi. Although he still did not know where this pale-blue mystic qi came from, he already knew that he was the reincarnation of the Mystic Thearch. Therefore, he was basically certain that this mystic qi must have an inseparable rtionship with the Mystic Thearch. Little Seven only discovered that the blue Profound Qi had be much stronger when she fought with the Rock Spirit. Otherwise, she would have told Big Brother Wang. In addition, Little Seven wouldn¡¯t ck off when it came to acting. Fading off the blue Profound Qi, Little Seven convulsed as she knelt on the ground, the expression on her face was extremely painful. This made the Xuan Kings, who were originally cheering for him, panic. They thought that the Alliance Master¡¯s cultivation had improved again, but now it seemed that he seemed to have used a cultivation technique that exhausted his life force even more. As he watched the Mystical Lords in the camp surround Little Seven, Jiang Beiran began to think about how he should change his words after he left. After all, this trip to Golden Cauldron Ind was much more chaotic than he had imagined. The original n that he had made had long been thrown aside by Jiang Beiran. Seeing that Little Seven was fine, Jiang Beiran decided not to stay any longer, He still had to make use of the time to ¡± shop ¡® Due to the sudden increase in Little Seven¡¯s strength, Jiang Beiran no longer had any worries. In the remaining few days, he found all the precious materials marked on the map. Moreover, because the precious materials marked on the map were not directly harvested by the ¡± purchasing ¡± team, in other words, the difficulty of harvesting was rtively high, so most of the quality was higher than those piled up in the cave warehouse. Every single one of them made Jiang Beiranugh from the bottom of his heart. He had already thought about it. When he got out, he would use the wood spiritual energy stored in the spirit stones at the wood spiritual vein to water them and increase their quality. On thest day of the Green Sky Meeting, Jiang Beiran, who had transferred all the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures out, sat quietly in a corner of the camp, waiting for the Teleportation Portal to appear. He wasn¡¯t greedy. He didn¡¯t n to touch the treasures that had already been stored in the warehouse. Firstly, he wanted to return the favor. Throwing all these treasures on the table, Jiang Beiran felt that he would not even need to help the Shi family nurture a Rank-8 mystic artist and would be able to clear his debt with Shi Hongyun. After all, he had given too much. As for why Jiang Beiran was so anxious to repay Shi Hongyun¡¯s favor, it was not because he really did not want to stay in the Shi family, but because he did not want to be stuck in the Shi family. Before he could repay the favor, Jiang Beiran had not even spoken to Shi Hongyun in a firm manner. As a result, he had no choice but to lower his head in front of Shi Hongyun. This made it difficult for Jiang Beiran to deal with the direct descendants of the Shi family. Once he had repaid the favor, Jiang Beiran would no longer have to worry so much. If the direct descendants of the Shi family showed any signs of dragging him into the family¡¯s internal conflicts, he would either reject them sternly or leave. That would give him a lot more choices. In addition, the materials in the warehouse had been retrieved by the purchasing team, and there were clear records of them. If he took them away himself, it would easily cause unnecessary trouble, and Jiang Beiran did not want to get into trouble. Throwing all these treasures on the table, Jiang Beiran felt that he would not even need to help the Shi family nurture a Rank-8 mystic artist and would be able to clear his debt with Shi Hongyun. After all, he had given too much. As for why Jiang Beiran was so anxious to repay Shi Hongyun¡¯s favor, it was not because he really did not want to stay in the Shi family, but because he did not want to be stuck in the Shi family. Before he could repay the favor, Jiang Beiran had not even spoken to Shi Hongyun in a firm manner. As a result, he had no choice but to lower his head in front of Shi Hongyun. Throwing all these treasures on the table, Jiang Beiran felt that he would not even need to help the Shi family nurture a Rank-8 mystic artist and would be able to clear his debt with Shi Hongyun. After all, he had given too much. As for why Jiang Beiran was so anxious to repay Shi Hongyun¡¯s favor, it was not because he really did not want to stay in the Shi family, but because he did not want to be stuck in the Shi family. Before he could repay the favor, Jiang Beiran had not even spoken to Shi Hongyun in a firm manner. As a result, he had no choice but to lower his head in front of Shi Hongyun. This made it difficult for Jiang Beiran to deal with the direct descendants of the Shi family. Once he had repaid the favor, Jiang Beiran would no longer have to worry so much. If the direct descendants of the Shi family showed any signs of dragging him into the family¡¯s internal conflicts, he would either reject them sternly or leave. That would give him a lot more choices. In addition, the materials in the warehouse had been retrieved by the purchasing team, and there were clear records of them. If he took them away himself, it would easily cause unnecessary trouble, and Jiang Beiran did not want to get into trouble. As a result, Jiang Beiran had always found it difficult to deal with the direct descendants of the Shi family. Once he had repaid the favor, Jiang Beiran would no longer have to worry about so many things. If the direct descendants of the Shi family showed any signs of dragging him into the family¡¯s internal conflicts, he would either reject them sternly or just leave. That would give him a lot more choices. In addition, the materials in the warehouse had been retrieved by the purchasing team, and there were clear records of them. If he took them away himself, it would easily cause unnecessary trouble, and Jiang Beiran did not want to get into trouble.. Chapter 631 - 631: The Head of the Clan Chapter 631 - 631: The Head of the n
Trantor: 549690339 At night, as the portal slowly closed, the Green Sky Meeting officially came to an end. After all the surviving Mystic Kings were checked by their own sects or family heads and confirmed that they did not have any extra Cosmos Rings or treasures on them, they gathered in the center of the square. They were waiting for the seniors to announce the top three of the Green Sky Meeting.
Of course, the answer was already in their minds. After a while, an elegant young man in a green robe walked onto the podium. After a bootlicking speech, Jiang Beiran found out that he was the spokesperson chosen by the various major Mystical Arts Pavilions and was considered one of the best among the younger generation in the field of Mystical Arts. After thanking everyone, Ying Hanmo cupped his hands towards everyone and said, ¡°¡±1 know that everyone has worked hard on this trip to Golden Cauldron Ind, so I won¡¯t say too much nonsense. After the appraisal of the pavilion elders of the various Mystical Arts Associations, the leader of the Green Sky Society this time is the team led by Shi Jiamu of the Shi Residence in Tong Country.¡± What?!¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Everyone was in an uproar. Everyone was certain that Alliance Master Han would be the Alliance Master this time. After all, most of them had given their gains to the Alliance Master. Even if a small number of people wanted to be thick-skinned and fight for it, it would be useless. ¡°Hehe, what a good Shi family. I wonder where you were having fun when the Rock Spirit attacked the camp? ¡°I wonder how shameless the Shi family must be to be able to im the title of leader. ¡±
¡°Hahaha! Ridiculous, ridiculous!¡± ¡°Alright, quiet down.¡± Just as everyone was getting excited, a middle-aged man in a long robe jumped onto the podium. This person had a stern body and a dignified appearance. His eyes were imposing without anger, his eyebrows were dark like ink, and his chest was broad. He had a demeanor that ten thousand men could not match. At this moment, Little Seven and the Lin family members in the crowd immediately bowed and shouted,¡±¡±Greetings, Patriarch.¡± Upon hearing that this was the Lin family¡¯s head, everyone immediately fell silent. After all, he was the head of the Alliance Master, so they had to give him some face. Seeing that everyone had quieted down, Lin Pusheng said, ¡®¡±¡®1 am already aware of what happened on Golden Cauldron Ind this time around. I am also very pleased that our Lin family has such a righteous disciple. However, there are still some parts of this matter that you do not know about¡­¡± Lin Pusheng looked at Little Seven and said,¡± Dacheng, why don¡¯t you tell us what happened?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Seven cupped her hands at Lin Pusheng and walked up the stage. After going on stage, Little Seven first bowed to Lin Pusheng, then cupped her hands towards the Xuan Kings below the stage. ¡°Thank you for your favor this time and for promoting me to the position of Alliance Master. However, there is one thing that I have to make clear here. The reason why I was able to defeat those Rock Spirits was all thanks to the help of the Shi family. It was just that the Shi family member kept a low profile and did not want me to reveal his name, so I did not say it. However, now that I see everyone¡¯s excitement, I have no choice but to say it. ¡°Holy Crystal Soul
Little Seven¡¯s words made everyone confused. Everyone had seen with their own eyes that every time the Rock Spirit attacked, only he and the Deputy Alliance Master would step forward. How could there be anyone else? After seeing everyone¡¯s doubts, Seven took out a piece of orange-yellow jade that was covered inyers of light from her Qian Kun ring. ¡°My strength is meager, and I should have died at the hands of the Rock Spirits like everyone else. It was all because that righteous man gave me this piece of Holy Crystal Soul Jade that my strength increased greatly and I barely defeated those Rock Spirits.¡± ¡°Holy Crystal Soul Jade!¡± Everyone was shocked. As Mystic Kings, although they did not own it, they had a certain understanding of the top treasures on the continent. As a top-notch treasure that could allow cultivators to challenge those of a higher level, there were very few people who had not heard of its name. Seeing everyone¡¯s surprised expression, Xiao Qi continued, ¡®¡±¡®Therefore, everyone should be grateful to him. Without this piece of Holy Crystal Soul Jade, I would never have been able to defeat the Rock Spirit and ensure everyone¡¯s safety.¡± ¡°No!¡± One of the people below the stage immediately shouted,¡± We have seen everything that the Alliance Master has done. Even with this Holy Crystal Soul Jade, fighting with the Rock Spirit is still an extremely dangerous matter. Alliance Master, you don¡¯t have to be humble.¡± ¡°Yes, Alliance Master, you don¡¯t have to be humble!¡±Everyone responded. Seven cupped her hands towards all the Mystic Kings and continued, ¡°¡±Just as I said at the beginning, that expert kept a low profile. Originally, he tried his best to make me the chief, but my conscience was too uneasy, so I refused. I just wanted to let everyone know that it was not only me and the deputy chief who were able to safely escape this disaster.¡± Seeing that everyone had quieted down, Little Seven immediately said,¡±¡±Since everyone already knows the whole story, you should also understand why I am unwilling to ept the title of Chief. I hope that everyone will not say those intense words just now.¡± ¡°As youmand, Alliance Master.¡± Although they still thought that the leader of the alliance should be the Alliance Master, since the Alliance Master wanted to give up modestly, there was naturally no need for them to continue opposing. Seeing that things had settled down as he had expected, Jiang Beiran snapped his fingers in his heart. ¡°Done!¡± From the moment he made Little Seven his ¡®savior¡¯ , Jiang Beiran had naturally prepared a perfect n. There were two benefits to using the Saint Gem Soul Jade as a cover. Firstly, without this cover, it would be very troublesome to exin Little Seven¡¯s protagonist halo. If it was not exined well or exined too well, it might incur the suspicion of these Profound Sages.. Chapter 632 - 632: Chief (2) Chapter 632 - 632: Chief (2)
Trantor: 549690339 Secondly, Jiang Beiran had been coveting this piece of jade for a long time. Now that he finally had the chance to ¡± freeload how could he let it go? As for why he said that he could ¡± get a free ride ¡°, Jiang Beiran had naturally already made arrangements to deal with him.
At night, as the portal slowly closed, the Green Sky Meeting officially came to an end. After all the surviving Mystic Kings were checked by their own sects or family heads and confirmed that they did not have any extra Cosmos Rings or treasures on them, they gathered in the center of the square. They were waiting for the seniors to announce the top three of the Green Sky Meeting. Of course, the answer was already in their minds. After a while, an elegant young man in a green robe walked onto the podium. After a bootlicking speech, Jiang Beiran found out that he was the spokesperson chosen by the various major Mystical Arts Pavilions and was considered one of the best among the younger generation in the field of Mystical Arts. After thanking everyone, Ying Hanmo cupped his hands towards everyone and said, ¡°¡±1 know that everyone has worked hard on this trip to Golden Cauldron Ind, so I won¡¯t say too much nonsense. After the appraisal of the pavilion elders of the various Mystical Arts Associations, the leader of the Green Sky Society this time is the team led by Shi Jiamu of the Shi Residence in Tong Country.¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Everyone was in an uproar. Everyone was certain that Alliance Master Han would be the Alliance Master this time. After all, most of them had given their gains to the Alliance Master. Even if a small number of people wanted to be thick-skinned and fight for it, it would be useless.
¡°Hehe, what a good Shi family. I wonder where you were having fun when the Rock Spirit attacked the camp? ¡°I wonder how shameless the Shi family must be to be able to im the title of leader.¡± ¡°Hahaha! Ridiculous, ridiculous!¡± ¡°Alright, quiet down.¡± Just as everyone was getting excited, a middle-aged man in a long robe jumped onto the podium. This person had a stern body and a dignified appearance. His eyes were imposing without anger, his eyebrows were dark like ink, and his chest was broad. He had a demeanor that ten thousand men could not match. At this moment, Little Seven and the Lin family members in the crowd immediately bowed and shouted,¡±¡±Greetings, Patriarch.¡± Upon hearing that this was the Lin family¡¯s head, everyone immediately fell silent. After all, he was the head of the Alliance Master, so they had to give him some face. Seeing that everyone had quieted down, Lin Pusheng said,¡±¡±l am already aware of what happened on Golden Cauldron Ind this time around. I am also very pleased that our Lin family has such a righteous disciple. However, there are still some parts of this matter that you do not know about¡­¡± Lin Pusheng looked at Little Seven and said, ¡± Dacheng, why don¡¯t you tell us what happened?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Seven cupped her hands at Lin Pusheng and walked up the stage.
After going on stage, Little Seven first bowed to Lin Pusheng, then cupped her hands towards the Xuan Kings below the stage. ¡°Thank you for your favor this time and for promoting me to the position of Alliance Master. However, there is one thing that I have to make clear here. The reason why I was able to defeat those Rock Spirits was all thanks to the help of the Shi family. It was just that the Shi family member kept a low profile and did not want me to reveal his name, so I did not say it. However, now that I see everyone¡¯s excitement, I have no choice but to say it. ¡°Holy Crystal Soul Jade Little Seven¡¯s words made everyone confused. Everyone had seen with their own eyes that every time the Rock Spirit attacked, only he and the Deputy Alliance Master would step forward. How could there be anyone else? After seeing everyone¡¯s doubts, Seven took out a piece of orange-yellow jade that was covered inyers of light from her Qian Kun ring. ¡°My strength is meager, and I should have died at the hands of the Rock Spirits like everyone else. It was all because that righteous man gave me this piece of Holy Crystal Soul Jade that my strength increased greatly and I barely defeated those Rock Spirits.¡± ¡°Holy Crystal Soul Jade!¡± Everyone was shocked. As Mystic Kings, although they did not own it, they had a certain understanding of the top treasures on the continent. As a top-notch treasure that could allow cultivators to challenge those of a higher level, there were very few people who had not heard of its name. Seeing everyone¡¯s surprised expression, Xiao Qi continued, ¡®¡±¡®Therefore, everyone should be grateful to him. Without this piece of Holy Crystal Soul Jade, I would never have been able to defeat the Rock Spirit and ensure everyone¡¯s safety.¡± ¡°No!¡± One of the people below the stage immediately shouted,¡± We have seen everything that the Alliance Master has done. Even with this Holy Crystal Soul Jade, fighting with the Rock Spirit is still an extremely dangerous matter. Alliance Master, you don¡¯t have to be humble.¡± ¡°Yes, Alliance Master, you don¡¯t have to be humble!¡±Everyone responded. Seven cupped her hands towards all the Mystic Kings and continued,¡±¡±Just as I said at the beginning, that expert kept a low profile. Originally, he tried his best to make me the chief, but my conscience was too uneasy, so I refused. I just wanted to let everyone know that it was not only me and the deputy chief who were able to safely escape this disaster.¡± Seeing that everyone had quieted down, Little Seven immediately said,¡±¡±Since everyone already knows the whole story, you should also understand why I am unwilling to ept the title of Chief. I hope that everyone will not say those intense words just now.¡± ¡°As youmand, Alliance Master.¡± Although they still thought that the leader of the alliance should be the Alliance Master, since the Alliance Master wanted to give up modestly, there was naturally no need for them to continue opposing. Seeing that things had settled down as he had expected, Jiang Beiran snapped his fingers in his heart. ¡°Done!¡± From the moment he made Little Seven his ¡®savior¡¯, Jiang Beiran had naturally prepared a perfect n. There were two benefits to using the Saint Gem Soul Jade as a cover. Firstly, without this cover, it would be very troublesome to exin Little Seven¡¯s protagonist halo. If it was not exined well or exined too well, it might incur the suspicion of these Profound Sages. Secondly, Jiang Beiran had been coveting this piece of jade for a long time. Now that he finally had the chance to ¡± freeload ¡°, how could he let it go? As for why he said that he could ¡± go around for free Jiang Beiran had naturally already made ns to deal with him. That¡¯s right. Seeing that things had settled down as he had expected, Jiang Beiran snapped his fingers in his heart. ¡°Done!¡± From the moment he made Little Seven his ¡®savior¡¯, Jiang Beiran had naturally prepared a perfect n. There were two benefits to using the Saint Gem Soul Jade as a cover. Firstly, without this cover, it would be very troublesome to exin Little Seven¡¯s protagonist halo. If it was not exined well or exined too well, it might incur the suspicion of these Profound Sages. Secondly, Jiang Beiran had been coveting this piece of jade for a long time. Now that he finally had the chance to ¡± freeload ¡°, how could he let it go? As for why he said that he could ¡± go around for free ¡°, Jiang Beiran had naturally already made ns to deal with him. That¡¯s right. Seeing that things had settled down as he had expected, Jiang Beiran snapped his fingers in his heart. ¡°Done!¡± From the moment he made Little Seven his ¡®savior¡¯, Jiang Beiran had naturally prepared a perfect n. There were two benefits to using the Saint Gem Soul Jade as a cover. Firstly, without this cover, it would be very troublesome to exin Little Seven¡¯s protagonist halo. If it was not exined well or exined too well, it might incur the suspicion of these Profound Sages. Secondly, Jiang Beiran had been coveting this piece of jade for a long time. Now that he finally had the chance to ¡± freeload how could he let it go? As for why he said that he could ¡± go around for free ¡°, Jiang Beiran had naturally already made ns to deal with him. That¡¯s right. Seeing that things had settled down as he had expected, Jiang Beiran snapped his fingers in his heart. ¡°Done!¡± From the moment he made Little Seven his ¡®savior¡¯, Jiang Beiran had naturally prepared a perfect n. There were two benefits to using the Saint Gem Soul Jade as a cover. Firstly, without this cover, it would be very troublesome to exin Little Seven¡¯s protagonist halo. If it was not exined well or exined too well, it might incur the suspicion of these Profound Sages. Secondly, Jiang Beiran had been coveting this piece of jade for a long time. Now that he finally had the chance to ¡± freeload how could he let it go? As for why he said that he could ¡± go around for free Jiang Beiran had naturally already made ns to deal with him.. Chapter 633 - 633: Information That’s Not Easy to Ask About Chapter 633: Information That¡¯s Not Easy to Ask About Trantor: 549690339 Late at night, Lin Shiyun sat alone by the sea in a daze, recalling all the things that had happened on this trip to Golden Cauldron Ind. When she was almost caught by the person she hated the most, that person descended from the heavens. Although Lin Shiyun had already fainted at that time, she could imagine the heroic bearing of the master. After all, she had seen him once in the Qi Country. After that, he had almost lost his life to the Rock Spirit, and at the critical moment, that person had easily resolved the crisis. Lin Shiyun was very sure that when she saw the master, she was stunned because she had never thought that the master would appear on this ind. It was just like how she had never thought that someone woulde to save her at the Five Mile Ravine. However, that man always appeared at impossible times and impossible ces. Including this time, I owe him three, no, four lives.¡¯ Lin Shiyun picked up a pebble and threw it into the sea. Ripples appeared in the sea as Lin Shiyun held her chin and muttered to herself, ¡®¡±¡®1 really don¡¯t know how to repay this favor.¡± ¡°I heard from Little Seven that you¡¯ve already found out about the Emperor Venomous Worm.¡± Just as Lin Shiyun was sighing, a voice suddenly came from behind her, giving her a fright. ¡°Big¡­ Master?¡± Lin Shiyun, who was so frightened that she almost jumped up, turned around and shouted at Jiang Beiran. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. Jiang Beiran, who was in the Fei Mansion, saw that the party should have ended, so he wanted toe out and see if he could find Lin Shiyun to ask for news. After all, there was only less than a year left until the three year period indicated by the system. The search for those precious materials had to be put on the agenda as soon as possible. Otherwise, if they encountered another irresistible force like the wood spiritual energy vein, they would be in big trouble. Taking a deep breath, Lin Shiyun gradually calmed down and nodded,¡±¡±Yes, I did find some information about the Emperor Gu, but I can¡¯t be sure if it¡¯s the kind of Emperor Gu that you mentioned.¡± ¡°Just say it.¡± ¡°Because Gu is a forbidden item, when I was looking for the Emperor Gu, I couldn¡¯t tell if it was true or not. Therefore, I could only choose the most credible one to tell you.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded in agreement with Lin Shiyun¡¯s words. The Six Nations and the Sheng Nation had the same attitude toward the venomous insect, and they were both determined to crack down on it. It was precisely because of this that Jiang Beiran had thought from the very beginning that the difficulty of finding the Emperor Venomous Insect would be even greater than the other precious materialsbined. So when he heard Seven tell him that Lin Shiyun had found the Emperor Venomous Worm, he was surprised. But now, it sounded like this was just a clue that could not be confirmed, but it was better than nothing. Taking out a map from her Cosmos Ring, Lin Shiyun handed it to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±ln the Zeng Country¡¯s underground ck market, there was news of Emperor Gu being sold. I¡¯ve marked the exact location on the map.¡± ¡®Zeng Country¡­ck market¡­¡¯ Hearing that it was rumored to be the Zeng Nation with the most developed trade and the mostplicated personnel, Jiang Beiran immediately felt that Lin Shiyun¡¯s information was reliable. ¡°How long ago did you mean before?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. ¡°Between three to four months.¡± ¡°Is there any more specific information?¡± Lin Shiyun thought for a moment and replied, ¡°¡±The person who told me the news knew many ck market merchants in Zeng Country and also knew many people who were in power behind the ck market. He told me that someone once asked about something called the Bliss Flower in the ck market.¡± ¡®Bliss Flower¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran rummaged through his memories for a moment and realized that he had never heard of this name before. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°No more.¡± Lin Shiyun shook her head.¡± Master, the Emperor Venomous Worm you mentioned is too mysterious. I didn¡¯t dare to publicize it and search for it, so I didn¡¯t know much. Please forgive me.¡±¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize. You¡¯ve already done very well.¡± Jiang Beiran said this sincerely. After all, he had never thought that Lin Shiyun could really find news of the Emperor Venomous Worm. After all, as she said, the Emperor Venomous Worm was not only a forbidden item, but it was also extremely mysterious. At the same time, they could not mobilize arge number of people to search for it. The difficulty of searching was obvious. It seems that she hasn¡¯t been traveling all these years in search of blessednds and grotto-heavens just for fun. She still knows quite a few people from all walks of life. This kind ofwork is especially useful most of the time.¡¯ Seeing that the master could understand her difficulties, Lin Shiyun also heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. At the same time, she thought of an important matter. ¡°Master, when I go back, I will be able to get the Two Secret Feathers. How will I give it to you then?¡± Jiang Beiran took out a stack of talismans from his Cosmos Ring and told Lin Shiyun how to use the Spirit Paper Kite. He then continued,¡¯¡±¡®When you get the letter, send it to me. I¡¯ll find a ce to meet you.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely do it as soon as possible.¡± Thinking that she would have the opportunity to meet Master again, Lin Shiyun¡¯s heart suddenly became excited, and the bitterness in her heart that was about to part was also diluted a lot. ¡°That¡¯s it then. I look forward to hearing from you. ¡°Jiang Beiran disappeared after saying that. Seeing the master leave, Lin Shiyun felt a little disappointed, but thinking that she would be able to see him again soon, she became spirited again. Go and find out more information about the Emperor Venomous Worm. Next time, I must make Master look at me in a different light.¡¯ After leaving the beach, Jiang Beiran decided to return to the Shi family¡¯s Fei Mansion after some thought. Although he still had some things to tell Xiao Qi and the residents, they were destined to be the brightest stars tonight. They were probably surrounded by a crowd.. Chapter 634 - 634: Not Easy to Get Information (2) Chapter 634: Not Easy to Get Information (2) Trantor: 549690339 Thinking that there was no need to rush the things he had to tell her, Jiang Beiran decided to return to the Fei Residence. ¡°Little Bei Ran!¡± After returning to the Fei Residence, Jiang Beiran was about to head to his room when he saw Shi Fenn running toward him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Beiran said. ¡°Yes! I have something to do!¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± Shi Fenn was about to speak when she saw Shi Yangxi walking over. ¡°Congrattions.¡± Jiang Beiran was a little confused by the senseless congrattory words. He didn¡¯t know whether the current head of the Shi family was congratting him for winning the Jade Sky Gathering or for bing a Sage. Before Jiang Beiran could ask her what she was happy about, Shi Yangxi continued. ¡°Come with me. There are some things I need to talk to you about. Late at night, Lin Shiyun sat alone by the sea in a daze, recalling all the things that had happened on this trip to Golden Cauldron Ind. When she was almost caught by the person she hated the most, that person descended from the heavens. Although Lin Shiyun had already fainted at that time, she could imagine the heroic bearing of the master. After all, she had seen him once in the Qi Country. After that, he had almost lost his life to the Rock Spirit, and at the critical moment, that person had easily resolved the crisis. Lin Shiyun was very sure that when she saw the master, she was stunned because she had never thought that the master would appear on this ind. It was just like how she had never thought that someone woulde to save her at the Five Mile Ravine. However, that man always appeared at impossible times and impossible ces. Including this time, I owe him three, no, four lives.¡¯ Lin Shiyun picked up a pebble and threw it into the sea. Ripples appeared in the sea as Lin Shiyun held her chin and muttered to herself, ¡®¡±¡®1 really don¡¯t know how to repay this favor.¡± ¡°I heard from Little Seven that you¡¯ve already found out about the Emperor Venomous Worm.¡± Just as Lin Shiyun was sighing, a voice suddenly came from behind her, giving her a fright. ¡°Big¡­ Master?¡± Lin Shiyun, who was so frightened that she almost jumped up, turned around and shouted at Jiang Beiran. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. Jiang Beiran, who was in the Fei Mansion, saw that the party should have ended, so he wanted toe out and see if he could find Lin Shiyun to ask for news. After all, there was only less than a year left until the three year period indicated by the system. The search for those precious materials had to be put on the agenda as soon as possible. Otherwise, if they encountered another irresistible force like the wood spiritual energy vein, they would be in big trouble. Taking a deep breath, Lin Shiyun gradually calmed down and nodded,¡±¡±Yes, I did find some information about the Emperor Gu, but I can¡¯t be sure if it¡¯s the kind of Emperor Gu that you mentioned.¡± ¡°Just say it.¡± ¡°Because Gu is a forbidden item, when I was looking for the Emperor Gu, I couldn¡¯t tell if it was true or not. Therefore, I could only choose the most credible one to tell you.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded in agreement with Lin Shiyun¡¯s words. The Six Nations and the Sheng Nation had the same attitude toward the venomous insect, and they were both determined to crack down on it. It was precisely because of this that Jiang Beiran had thought from the very beginning that the difficulty of finding the Emperor Venomous Insect would be even greater than the other precious materialsbined. So when he heard Seven tell him that Lin Shiyun had found the Emperor Venomous Worm, he was surprised. But now, it sounded like this was just a clue that could not be confirmed, but it was better than nothing. Taking out a map from her Cosmos Ring, Lin Shiyun handed it to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±ln the Zeng Country¡¯s underground ck market, there was news of Emperor Gu being sold. I¡¯ve marked the exact location on the map.¡± ¡®Zeng Country¡­ck market¡­¡¯ Hearing that it was rumored to be the Zeng Nation with the most developed trade and the mostplicated personnel, Jiang Beiran immediately felt that Lin Shiyun¡¯s information was reliable. ¡°How long ago did you mean before?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. ¡°Between three to four months.¡± ¡°Is there any more specific information?¡± Lin Shiyun thought for a moment and replied, ¡®¡±¡®The person who told me the news knew many ck market merchants in Zeng Country and also knew many people who were in power behind the ck market. He told me that someone once asked about something called the Bliss Flower in the ck market.¡± ¡®Bliss Flower¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran rummaged through his memories for a moment and realized that he had never heard of this name before. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°No more.¡± Lin Shiyun shook her head.¡± Master, the Emperor Venomous Worm you mentioned is too mysterious. I didn¡¯t dare to publicize it and search for it, so I didn¡¯t know much. Please forgive me.¡±¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize. You¡¯ve already done very well.¡± Jiang Beiran said this sincerely. After all, he had never thought that Lin Shiyun could really find news of the Emperor Venomous Worm. After all, as she said, the Emperor Venomous Worm was not only a forbidden item, but it was also extremely mysterious. At the same time, they could not mobilize arge number of people to search for it. The difficulty of searching was obvious. It seems that she hasn¡¯t been traveling all these years in search of blessednds and grotto-heavens just for fun. She still knows quite a few people from all walks of life. This kind ofwork is especially useful most of the time.¡¯ Seeing that the master could understand her difficulties, Lin Shiyun also heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. At the same time, she thought of an important matter. ¡°Master, when I go back, I will be able to get the Two Secret Feathers. How will I give it to you then?¡± Jiang Beiran took out a stack of talismans from his Cosmos Ring and told Lin Shiyun how to use the Spirit Paper Kite. He then continued,¡¯¡±¡®When you get the letter, send it to me. I¡¯ll find a ce to meet you.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely do it as soon as possible.¡± Thinking that she would have the opportunity to meet Master again, Lin Shiyun¡¯s heart suddenly became excited, and the bitterness in her heart that was about to part was also diluted a lot. ¡°That¡¯s it then. I look forward to hearing from you. ¡°Jiang Beiran disappeared after saying that. Seeing the master leave, Lin Shiyun felt a little disappointed, but thinking that she would be able to see him again soon, she became spirited again. Go and find out more information about the Emperor Venomous Worm. Next time, I must make Master look at me in a different light.¡¯ After leaving the beach, Jiang Beiran decided to return to the Shi family¡¯s Fei Mansion after some thought. Although he still had some things to tell Xiao Qi and the residents, they were destined to be the brightest stars tonight. They were probably surrounded by a crowd. Thinking that there was no need to rush the things he had to tell her, Jiang Beiran decided to return to the Fei Residence. ¡°Little Bei Ran!¡± After returning to the Fei Residence, Jiang Beiran was about to head to his room when he saw Shi Fenn running toward him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Beiran said. ¡°Yes! I have something to do!¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± Shi Fenn was about to speak when she saw Shi Yangxi walking over. ¡°Congrattions.¡± Jiang Beiran was a little confused by the senseless congrattory words. He didn¡¯t know whether the current head of the Shi family was congratting him for winning the Jade Sky Gathering or for bing a Sage. Before Jiang Beiran could ask her what she was happy about, Shi Yangxi continued. ¡°Come with me. There are some things I need to talk to you about.¡± ¡°Yes! I have something to do!¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± Shi Fenn was about to speak when she saw Shi Yangxi walking over. ¡°Congrattions.¡± Jiang Beiran was a little confused by the senseless congrattory words. He didn¡¯t know whether the current head of the Shi family was congratting him for winning the Jade Sky Gathering or for bing a Sage. Before Jiang Beiran could ask her what she was happy about, Shi Yangxi continued. ¡°Come with me. There are some things I need to talk to you about.¡± ¡°Yes! I have something to do!¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± Shi Fenn was about to speak when she saw Shi Yangxi walking over. ¡°Congrattions.¡± Jiang Beiran was a little confused by the senseless congrattory words. He didn¡¯t know whether the current head of the Shi family was congratting him for winning the Jade Sky Gathering or for bing a Sage. Before Jiang Beiran could ask her what she was happy about, Shi Yangxi continued. ¡°Come with me. There are some things I need to talk to you about.¡± ¡°Yes! I have something to do!¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± Shi Fenn was about to speak when she saw Shi Yangxi walking over. ¡°Congrattions.¡± Jiang Beiran was a little confused by the senseless congrattory words. He didn¡¯t know whether the current head of the Shi family was congratting him for winning the Jade Sky Gathering or for bing a Sage. Before Jiang Beiran could ask her what she was happy about, Shi Yangxi continued. ¡°Come with me. There are some things I need to talk to you about..¡± Chapter 635 - 635: Rank-9 Array Master Chapter 635: Rank-9 Array Master Trantor: 549690339 The sky gradually lit up, and the curtain of the Green Sky Meeting finally came to an end. However, what was different from the past was that after sending the group of Mystic Kings off the ind, many Mystic Venerables and even Mystic Sages stayed on Golden Cauldron Ind. There was no other reason. It was too humiliating! Even the Rock Spirit had figured out a way to let the Mystic Emperor enter Golden Cauldron Ind, but they had made no progress. What could be more humiliating than this? Shi Hongyun stayed behind as well. Beside him stood Jiang Beiran and a middle-aged man wearing a brocade crane cloak. ¡°It¡¯s actually the Eight Suns Shigen Formation that was set up like this¡­ Interesting, interesting indeed.¡± The middle-aged man looked at Jiang Beiran¡¯s ¡®puzzle¡¯ of the mountains, his eyes brimming with excitement. This middle-aged man was a friend that Shi Hongyun had found, and he was also a well-known ninth-grade array master on the ck Dragon Continent, Situ Zhi. No matter which mystic art it was, once one reached the ninth-grade, they might not be able to stand on equal footing with a Profound Sage, but at the very least, a Profound Sage would still give them face on the surface. After all, ninth-grade mystic art masters were already the top of the continent, and most of them could do things that could turn something rotten into something magical. Situ Zhi didn¡¯t be a guest elder of any sect. Instead, he found a quiet ce to study. Usually, he rarely appeared in public, but this time, when he heard Shi Hongyun say that he had discovered something about the array on Golden Cauldron Ind, he hade as quickly as he could. As a top-notch array master, Situ Zhi had naturallye to Golden Cauldron Ind. However, after merely observing for a month, he realized that the formation protecting Golden Cauldron Ind was far beyond his imagination. It even raised the same doubts that he and Jiang Beiran had before. ¡®Is it really the formation protecting Golden Cauldron Ind?¡¯ Looking at Situ Zhidou¡¯s glowing eyes, Jiang Beiran was thinking about how to deal with this. Now that Golden Cauldron Ind had be his and Little Seven¡¯s backyard, Jiang Beiran naturally did not want anyone to really break the formation on Golden Cauldron Ind. Otherwise, what would they eat? Therefore, when he heard that Shi Hongyun had found a ninth-grade formation master, Jiang Beiran had already thought of a way to make a pie for him that he would never be able to eat. What kind of lie was the most terrifying? Of course, it was nine points for real and one for fake. Jiang Beiran did not hide anything about the discovery of the Eight Suns Releasing Gen Formation. Instead, he told the ninth-grade formation master everything he had found. He had two objectives. Firstly, Jiang Beiran could tell that Shi Hongyun had invited Situ Zhi here to win him over, so he had to help him win him over. At the very least, he had to do it on the surface so that Situ Zhi would feel at home. Secondly, the Eight Suns Releasing Gen Formation was an internal formation of Golden Cauldron Ind and had nothing to do with the outside world. Jiang Beiran had already confirmed this. As for the formation protecting Golden Cauldron Ind¡¯s exterior, Jiang Beiran did not even bother to study it. After all, he could already get in through the back door, so what was the point of wasting his energy? ¡°ording to the ancient theory, the evasive means to hide, which is the way of seclusion. The armor means the instrument, which is called the Six Jia Six Yi. There are straight talismans, which are the ghosts and gods of heaven. If we use this theory, I¡¯m afraid that what little friend Jiang said just now is inappropriate. ¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at Situ Zhi and replied, ¡®¡±¡®1 heard that the six hidden realms are below the six hidden realms. It is probably due to the use of heavenly secrets and the virtue of the gods. That is why I said that the head of the six hidden realms is static.¡± Situ Zhi pondered for a moment after hearing this and said with a smile,¡±Little friend, you are indeed wise.¡± After saying that, he picked up the wine ss in front of him and drank it in one gulp. After a whole afternoon of discussion, Jiang Beiran and Situ Zhi had already moved from discussing Golden Cauldron Ind to discussing the Dao. Situ Zhi was the first Rank-9 formation master Jiang Beiran had ever met. Naturally, he wanted to get more information from him to understand the abilities of a Rank-9 formation master. Situ Zhi was also very interested in Jiang Beiran, who was an array master at such a young age. He didn¡¯t treat Jiang Beiran as a junior at all, and his words were filled with equal respect. The atmosphere of this conversation was naturally very good, and the two of them were also full of gains. Jiang Beiran finally had a clearer idea of the concept of Rank-9. Compared to Lu Yangyu, who had yet to reach Rank-8 in Ling Long Workshop, Situ Zhi was like heaven and earth to him. As for his strength, the first thing was that Situ Zhi was not biased in the field of formations. Be it a monitoring formation or a defensive formation, as long as it was a formation, he would be able to express his understanding of it. Moreover, the angle of his understanding was very interesting, which made Jiang Beiran quite benefited. The second was that Situ Zhi had his own unique perspective on arrays. He believed that arrays could not only borrow the power of heaven and earth. Man was the spirit of all things. In fact, there were many things that could be excavated from the body. If one couldpletely understand the human body, it would actually be a good ¡°tool¡± for arrays. ¡®Human body refinement? Are you an alchemist? Jiang Beiran¡¯s first reaction upon hearing Situ Zhi¡¯s argument was to grumble inwardly, but he soon felt that Situ Zhi¡¯s words made sense. The design of the human body was very exquisite, and the cultivator¡¯s body was even more powerful. Moreover, the stronger the cultivator¡¯s body structure was, the more intricate andplicated it was. If he could really study it, the importance of array formations in many mystic arts would probably rise to The reason Situ Zhi had said so much to Jiang Beiran was naturally because Jiang Beiran had given him a lot of inspiration. After all, in terms ofprehensiveness, Jiang Beiran¡¯s Imowledge base on formations was definitely not inferior to Situ Zhi¡¯s. He could even find some theories that Situ Zhi had never heard of from the corners of the room. Moreover, Jiang Beiran was a man of many talents. He had already formed his own faction in the field of multiple formations. The viewpoint he had expressed was an eye-opener for Situ Zhi, and it was very interesting.. Chapter 636 - 636: Grade Nine Array Master (2) Chapter 636: Grade Nine Array Master (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Sir, your attainments in the Nine Pce Theory have impressed me.¡±Jiang Beiran raised his ss and bowed to Situ Zhi, then downed it in one gulp. After chatting for the entire afternoon, Jiang Beiran had confirmed one thing. Theoretically, he was on par with a Ninth Grade Array Master. However, he would probably fall behind when it came to setting up arrays. After all, he wascking in high-end operations such as superrge formations, miniature formations, and connecting formations. However, since Situ Zhi could be a Rank-9, it meant that he was definitely not bad in these high-end techniques. ¡®Damn it¡­Who would have thought that I would one day be All-Mouthy King?¡¯ The sky gradually lit up, and the curtain of the Green Sky Meeting finally came to an end. However, what was different from the past was that after sending the group of Mystic Kings off the ind, many Mystic Venerables and even Mystic Sages stayed on Golden Cauldron Ind. There was no other reason. It was too humiliating! Even the Rock Spirit had figured out a way to let the Mystic Emperor enter Golden Cauldron Ind, but they had made no progress. What could be more humiliating than this? Shi Hongyun stayed behind as well. Beside him stood Jiang Beiran and a middle-aged man wearing a brocade crane cloak. ¡°It¡¯s actually the Eight Suns Shigen Formation that was set up like this¡­ Interesting, interesting indeed.¡± The middle-aged man looked at Jiang Beiran¡¯s ¡®puzzle¡¯ of the mountains, his eyes brimming with excitement. This middle-aged man was a friend that Shi Hongyun had found, and he was also a well-known ninth-grade array master on the ck Dragon Continent, Situ Zhi. No matter which mystic art it was, once one reached the ninth-grade, they might not be able to stand on equal footing with a Profound Sage, but at the very least, a Profound Sage would still give them face on the surface. After all, ninth-grade mystic art masters were already the top of the continent, and most of them could do things that could turn something rotten into something magical. Situ Zhi didn¡¯t be a guest elder of any sect. Instead, he found a quiet ce to study. Usually, he rarely appeared in public, but this time, when he heard Shi Hongyun say that he had discovered something about the array on Golden Cauldron Ind, he hade as quickly as he could. As a top-notch array master, Situ Zhi had naturallye to Golden Cauldron Ind. However, after merely observing for a month, he realized that the formation protecting Golden Cauldron Ind was far beyond his imagination. It even raised the same doubts that he and Jiang Beiran had before. ¡®Is it really the formation protecting Golden Cauldron Ind?¡¯ Looking at Situ Zhidou¡¯s glowing eyes, Jiang Beiran was thinking about how to deal with this. Now that Golden Cauldron Ind had be his and Little Seven¡¯s backyard, Jiang Beiran naturally did not want anyone to really break the formation on Golden Cauldron Ind. Otherwise, what would they eat? Therefore, when he heard that Shi Hongyun had found a ninth-grade formation master, Jiang Beiran had already thought of a way to make a pie for him that he would never be able to eat. What kind of lie was the most terrifying? Of course, it was nine points for real and one for fake. Jiang Beiran did not hide anything about the discovery of the Eight Suns Releasing Gen Formation. Instead, he told the ninth-grade formation master everything he had found. He had two objectives. Firstly, Jiang Beiran could tell that Shi Hongyun had invited Situ Zhi here to win him over, so he had to help him win him over. At the very least, he had to do it on the surface so that Situ Zhi would feel at home. Secondly, the Eight Suns Releasing Gen Formation was an internal formation of Golden Cauldron Ind and had nothing to do with the outside world. Jiang Beiran had already confirmed this. As for the formation protecting Golden Cauldron Ind¡¯s exterior, Jiang Beiran did not even bother to study it. After all, he could already get in through the back door, so what was the point of wasting his energy? ¡°ording to the ancient theory, the evasive means to hide, which is the way of seclusion. The armor means the instrument, which is called the Six Jia Six Yi. There are straight talismans, which are the ghosts and gods of heaven. If we use this theory, I¡¯m afraid that what little friend Jiang said just now is inappropriate. ¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at Situ Zhi and replied,¡±¡±l heard that the six hidden realms are below the six hidden realms. It is probably due to the use of heavenly secrets and the virtue of the gods. That is why I said that the head of the six hidden realms is static.¡± Situ Zhi pondered for a moment after hearing this and said with a smile,¡±Little friend, you are indeed wise.¡± After saying that, he picked up the wine ss in front of him and drank it in one gulp. After a whole afternoon of discussion, Jiang Beiran and Situ Zhi had already moved from discussing Golden Cauldron Ind to discussing the Dao. Situ Zhi was the first Rank-9 formation master Jiang Beiran had ever met. Naturally, he wanted to get more information from him to understand the abilities of a Rank-9 formation master. Situ Zhi was also very interested in Jiang Beiran, who was an array master at such a young age. He didn¡¯t treat Jiang Beiran as a junior at all, and his words were filled with equal respect. The atmosphere of this conversation was naturally very good, and the two of them were also full of gains. Jiang Beiran finally had a clearer idea of the concept of Rank-9. Compared to Lu Yangyu, who had yet to reach Rank-8 in Ling Long Workshop, Situ Zhi was like heaven and earth to him. As for his strength, the first thing was that Situ Zhi was not biased in the field of formations. Be it a monitoring formation or a defensive formation, as long as it was a formation, he would be able to express his understanding of it. Moreover, the angle of his understanding was very interesting, which made Jiang Beiran quite benefited. The second was that Situ Zhi had his own unique perspective on arrays. He believed that arrays could not only borrow the power of heaven and earth. Man was the spirit of all things. In fact, there were many things that could be excavated from the body. If one couldpletely understand the human body, it would actually be a good ¡°tool¡± for arrays. ¡®Human body refinement? Are you an alchemist? Jiang Beiran¡¯s first reaction upon hearing Situ Zhi¡¯s argument was to grumble inwardly, but he soon felt that Situ Zhi¡¯s words made sense. The design of the human body was very exquisite, and the cultivator¡¯s body was even more powerful. Moreover, the stronger the cultivator¡¯s body structure was, the more intricate andplicated it was. If he could really study it, the importance of array formations in many mystic arts would probably rise to another level. The reason Situ Zhi had said so much to Jiang Beiran was naturally because Jiang Beiran had given him a lot of inspiration. After all, in terms ofprehensiveness, Jiang Beiran¡¯s knowledge base on formations was definitely not inferior to Situ Zhi¡¯s. He could even find some theories that Situ Zhi had never heard of from the corners of the room. Moreover, Jiang Beiran was a man of many talents. He had already formed his own faction in the field of multiple formations. The viewpoint he had expressed was an eye-opener for Situ Zhi, and it was very interesting. ¡°Sir, your attainments in the Nine Pce Theory have impressed me.¡±Jiang Beiran raised his ss and bowed to Situ Zhi, then downed it in one gulp. After chatting for the entire afternoon, Jiang Beiran had confirmed one thing. Theoretically, he was on par with a Ninth Grade Array Master. However, he would probably fall behind when it came to setting up arrays. After all, he wascking in high-end operations such as superrge formations, miniature formations, and connecting formations. However, since Situ Zhi could be a Rank-9, it meant that he was definitely not bad in these high-end techniques. ¡®Damn it¡­Who would have thought that I would one day be All-Mouthy King?¡¯ Moreover, Jiang Beiran was a man of many talents. He had already formed his own faction in the field of multiple formations. The viewpoint he had expressed was an eye-opener for Situ Zhi, and it was very interesting. ¡°Sir, your attainments in the Nine Pce Theory have impressed me. ¡°Jiang Beiran raised his ss and bowed to Situ Zhi, then downed it in one gulp. After chatting for the entire afternoon, Jiang Beiran had confirmed one thing. Theoretically, he was on par with a Ninth Grade Array Master. However, he would probably fall behind when it came to setting up arrays. After all, he wascking in high-end operations such as superrge formations, miniature formations, and connecting formations. However, since Situ Zhi could be a Rank-9, it meant that he was definitely not bad in these high-end techniques. ¡®Damn it¡­Who would have thought that I would one day be All-Mouthy King? After all, he wascking in high-end operations such as superrge formations, miniature formations, and connecting formations. However, since Situ Zhi could be a Rank-9, it meant that he was definitely not bad in these high-end techniques. ¡®Damn it¡­Who would have thought that I would one day be All-Mouthy King? Chapter 637 - 637: Octagonal Frozen Grass Chapter 637 - 637: Octagonal Frozen Grass
Trantor: 549690339 Jiang Beiran only nced at Shi Jiamu, who had descended from the sky, before continuing to push open the door and return to the house. Shi Jiamu seemed to have gotten used to this as she followed Jiang Beiran into the house.
Walking to the tea table, Jiang Beiran was thinking about what tea he should brew today when he saw Shi Jiamu take out a round de of grass covered in frost from her Cosmos Ring. ¡°Here, this is the reward for the champion of this round, the Octagonal Frozen Grass.¡± Before this, Jiang Beiran had originally thought that Shi Jiamu would not change her request and would just ask for the Flying Swallow Profound Pearl that Shi Weiyi had promised him. However, humans could not escape the essence of ¡°true fragrance¡±. The moment he saw the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass, Jiang Beiran threw the Flying Swallow Pearl to the back of his mind. This was because it was a medicine that he wascking. The Frozen Grass was a verymon herb on the ck Dragon Continent. It was used as a supplementary herb to neutralize various potent herbs. However, any herb would have different medicinal effects due to its quality and age, and this was especially obvious for the Frozen Grass. With every additional horn on the Frozen Grass, the difference in medicinal effects would increase greatly. Moreover, when five horns appeared, there would be a qualitative change. Seven horns was already a top-grade medicinal ingredient. As for this Frozen Grass with eight horns¡­ He had even heard of Jiang Beiran from rumors. It was rumored that this Octagonal Frozen Grass could not be refined because its use was not to refine pills, but to prevent furnaces from exploding.
An alchemist who was afraid of exploding his furnace was not a good alchemist. If an Alchemist had never exploded a pill furnace before, then he would be too embarrassed to greet anyone outside. As for why the furnace exploded, the reason was simple. The higher the age of the spirit herb, the denser the medicinal spiritual energy it contained, and the more reasonable and stable theposition of the spirit herb¡¯s material. The higher the upper limit of the medicinal spiritual energy he could withstand. However, for alchemists, the high upper limit of medicinal spiritual energy was a double-edged sword. If they did not control it well, they would seriously injure themselves. The reason was that the material of the medicinal herb determined the upper limit of the medicinal spiritual energy that it could bear, but the potential value of this upper limit could not be estimated. This was even more absolute than the jade refiner¡¯s inability to estimate the potential of the jade. This was because only when the medicinal ingredients were thrown into the alchemy furnace and refined could one know their true potential value. Some of them even fluctuated during the refining process. Therefore, alchemists could only rely on their own experience and vision to guess and estimate a rough value before refining. Once the alchemist miscalcted the upper limit, if it was just an underestimation, the effect of the pill would be greatly reduced. However, at least it could still be refined. If he overestimated it, then during the spirit injection conversion, the spiritual energy that exceeded the upper limit would cause the medicinal liquid to explode! This kind of explosion would at least knock the lid of the pill furnace off, and at worst, it would directly blow the entire pill furnace into pieces, posing a fatal threat to alchemists with low cultivation.
Therefore, Jiang Beiran, who owned one of the legendary Nine Cauldrons, could not ept the fact that his furnace had exploded. One had to know that when refining high-grade medicinal pills, the spiritual energy of those medicinal herbs was so high that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end. Once an explosion urred, even a divine cauldron like the Golden Crow Cauldron might not be able to withstand it. Jiang Beiran had gone to great lengths to find such a divine cauldron, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t allow such a thing to happen. However, the situation had beplicated. This was because if he underestimated the upper limit of the medicinal ingredients when refining high-grade medicinal pills, then the medicinal effects of the medicinal pills that were refined were very likely to be investigated thousands of miles away. The higher the quality, the more it was like this. On the other hand, the medicinal herbs that Jiang Beiran had obtained on Golden Cauldron Ind were all brimming with medicinal spiritual energy. Wouldn¡¯t it be a piece of cake for him to throw a few of them in and blow up the road? At the same time, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t ept the fact that he had used such high-grade herbs to refine a defective product. Hence, he had been debating whether he should open the furnace or not two days ago. He didn¡¯t expect to encounter a pillow right after he dozed off. He had been troubled by this matter, but the Shi family had actually given him such a big gift. As long as the Octagonal Frozen Grass was added to the medicinal cauldron, once the medicinal liquid was about to explode, it would instantly cool down, and it would not destroy the material itself. This meant that the Octagonal Frozen Grass could not only prevent the furnace from exploding, but it also provided a chance for continuous trial and error. It was one of the treasures of alchemists. ¡°He really treats me as one of his own, spending so much money¡­¡± Just as Jiang Beiran had thought, the higher-ups of the Shi family were well aware that Shi Jiamu would definitely give him the champion award after she received it. Hence, the award given to Shi Jiamu was equivalent to giving it to him. Even under such circumstances, Jiang Beiran was still moved by the fact that they had taken out the precious Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass as a reward. Taking the Octagonal Frozen Grass, Jiang Beiran nodded and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re so thoughtful.¡± It was rare for Shi Jiamu to see such a gentle expression on the uncle¡¯s face. She giggled and sat across the tea table. ¡°I want to drink the Iron Arhat!¡± ¡°Alright, the tea leaves are here. You can brew them yourself. I have to go out for a while.¡± Jiang Beiran took out the tea leaves of the Iron Arhat from his Cosmos Ring and ced them on the tea table before leaving the hut. Shi Jiamu, who was sitting at the tea table and nning to be a boss for once, was stunned. For a moment, she thought that Uncle had really changed, but reality proved that she was too naive. Jiang Beiran left the cottage and headed straight for the inner city. This time, he had received such a huge gift, so he had to go and thank him properly. At the same time, he also paid a visit to the people Shi Fenn mentioned who hade to look for him in the past few days. Jiang Beiran arrived at the Sage Mansion as his first stop. Since Shi Weiyi was in charge of the Green Sky Club, he would definitely be the one to decide the rewards. Hence, he was naturally the first person to thank.. Chapter 638 - 638: Octagonal Grass (2) Chapter 638 - 638: Octagonal Grass (2)
Trantor: 549690339 Jiang Beiran only nced at Shi Jiamu, who had descended from the sky, before continuing to push open the door and return to the house. Shi Jiamu seemed to have gotten used to this as she followed Jiang Beiran into the house.
Walking to the tea table, Jiang Beiran was thinking about what tea he should brew today when he saw Shi Jiamu take out a round de of grass covered in frost from her Cosmos Ring. ¡°Here, this is the reward for the champion of this round, the Octagonal Frozen Grass.¡± Before this, Jiang Beiran had originally thought that Shi Jiamu would not change her request and would just ask for the Flying Swallow Profound Pearl that Shi Weiyi had promised him. However, humans could not escape the essence of ¡°true fragrance¡±. The moment he saw the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass, Jiang Beiran threw the Flying Swallow Pearl to the back of his mind. This was because it was a medicine that he wascking. The Frozen Grass was a verymon herb on the ck Dragon Continent. It was used as a supplementary herb to neutralize various potent herbs. However, any herb would have different medicinal effects due to its quality and age, and this was especially obvious for the Frozen Grass. Witn every additional norn on tne Frozen Grass, tne ditterence In mcmal effects would increase greatly. Moreover, when five horns appeared, there would be a qualitative change. Seven horns was already a top-grade medicinal ingredient. As for this Frozen Grass with eight horns¡­ He had even heard of Jiang Beiran from rumors. It was rumored that this Octagonal Frozen Grass could not be refined because its use was not to refine pills, but to prevent furnaces from exploding.
An alchemist who was afraid of exploding his furnace was not a good alchemist. If an Alchemist had never exploded a pill furnace before, then he would be too embarrassed to greet anyone outside. As for why the furnace exploded, the reason was simple. The higher the age of the spirit herb, the denser the medicinal spiritual energy it contained, and the more reasonable and stable theposition of the spirit herb¡¯s material. The higher the upper limit of the medicinal spiritual energy he could withstand. However, for alchemists, the high upper limit of medicinal spiritual energy was a double-edged sword. If they did not control it well, they would seriously injure themselves. The reason was that the material of the medicinal herb determined the upper limit of the medicinal spiritual energy that it could bear, but the potential value of this upper limit could not be estimated. This was even more absolute than the jade refiner¡¯s inability to estimate the potential of the jade. This was because only when the medicinal ingredients were thrown into the alchemy furnace and refined could one know their true potential value. Some of them even fluctuated during the refining process. Therefore, alchemists could only rely on their own experience and vision to guess and estimate a rough value before refining. Once the alchemist miscalcted the upper limit, if it was just an underestimation, the effect of the pill would be greatly reduced. However, at least it could still be refined. If he overestimated it, then during the spirit injection conversion, the spiritual energy that exceeded the upper limit would cause the medicinal liquid to explode! This kind of explosion would at least knock the lid of the pill furnace off, and at worst, it would directly blow the entire pill furnace into pieces, posing a fatal threat to alchemists with low cultivation.
Therefore, Jiang Beiran, who owned one of the legendary Nine Cauldrons, could not ept the fact that his furnace had exploded. One had to know that when refining high-grade medicinal pills, the spiritual energy of those medicinal herbs was so high that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end. Once an explosion urred, even a divine cauldron like the Golden Crow Cauldron might not be able to withstand it. Jiang Beiran had gone to great lengths to find such a divine cauldron, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t allow such a thing to happen. However, the situation had beplicated. This was because if he underestimated the upper limit of the medicinal ingredients when refining high-grade medicinal pills, then the medicinal effects of the medicinal pills that were refined were very likely to be investigated thousands of miles away. The higher the quality, the more it was like this. On the other hand, the medicinal herbs that Jiang Beiran had obtained on Golden Cauldron Ind were all brimming with medicinal spiritual energy. Wouldn¡¯t it be a piece of cake for him to throw a few of them in and blow up the road? At the same time, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t ept the fact that he had used such high-grade herbs to refine a defective product. Hence, he had been debating whether he should open the furnace or not two days ago. He didn¡¯t expect to encounter a pillow right after he dozed off. He had been troubled by this matter, but the Shi family had actually given him such a big gift. As long as the Octagonal Frozen Grass was added to the medicinal cauldron, once the medicinal liquid was about to explode, it would instantly cool down, and it would not destroy the material itself. This meant that the Octagonal Frozen Grass could not only prevent the furnace from exploding, but it also provided a chance for continuous trial and error. It was one of the treasures of alchemists. ¡°He really treats me as one of his own, spending so much money¡­¡± Just as Jiang Beiran had thought, the higher-ups of the Shi family were well aware that Shi Jiamu would definitely give him the champion award after she received it. Hence, the award given to Shi Jiamu was equivalent to giving it to him. Even under such circumstances, Jiang Beiran was still moved by the fact that they had taken out the precious Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass as a reward. Taking the Octagonal Frozen Grass, Jiang Beiran nodded and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re so thoughtful.¡± It was rare for Shi Jiamu to see such a gentle expression on the uncle¡¯s face. She giggled and sat across the tea table. ¡°I want to drink the Iron Arhat!¡± ¡°Alright, the tea leaves are here. You can brew them yourself. I have to go out for a while.¡± Jiang Beiran took out the tea leaves of the Iron Arhat from his Cosmos Ring and ced them on the tea table before leaving the hut. Shi Jiamu, who was sitting at the tea table and nning to be a boss for once, was stunned. For a moment, she thought that Uncle had really changed, but reality proved that she was too naive. Jiang Beiran left the cottage and headed straight for the inner city. This time, he had received such a huge gift, so he had to go and thank him properly. At the same time, he also paid a visit to the people Shi Fenn mentioned who hade to look for him in the past few days. Jiang Beiran arrived at the Sage Mansion as his first stop. Since Shi Weiyi was in charge of the Green Sky Club, he would definitely be the one to decide the rewards. Hence, he was naturally the first person to thank. One had to know that when refining high-grade medicinal pills, the spiritual energy of those medicinal herbs was so high that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end. Once an explosion urred, even a divine cauldron like the Golden Crow Cauldron might not be able to withstand it. Jiang Beiran had gone to great lengths to find such a divine cauldron, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t allow such a thing to happen. However, the situation had beplicated. This was because if he underestimated the upper limit of the medicinal ingredients when refining high-grade medicinal pills, then the medicinal effects of the medicinal pills that were refined were very likely to be investigated thousands of miles away. The higher the quality, the more it was like this. On the other hand, the medicinal herbs that Jiang Beiran had obtained on Golden Cauldron Ind were all brimming with medicinal spiritual energy. Wouldn¡¯t it be a piece of cake for him to throw a few of them in and blow up the road? At the same time, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t ept the fact that he had used such high-grade herbs to refine a defective product. Hence, he had been debating whether he should open the furnace or not two days ago. He didn¡¯t expect to encounter a pillow right after he dozed off. He had been troubled by this matter, but the Shi family had actually given him such a big gift. As long as the Octagonal Frozen Grass was added to the medicinal cauldron, once the medicinal liquid was about to explode, it would instantly cool down, and it would not destroy the material itself. This meant that the Octagonal Frozen Grass could not only prevent the furnace from exploding, but it also provided a chance for continuous trial and error. It was one of the treasures of alchemists. ¡°He really treats me as one of his own, spending so much money¡­¡± Just as Jiang Beiran had thought, the higher-ups of the Shi family were well aware that Shi Jiamu would definitely give him the champion award after she received it. Hence, the award given to Shi Jiamu was equivalent to giving it to him. Even under such circumstances, Jiang Beiran was still moved by the fact that they had taken out the precious Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass as a reward. Taking the Octagonal Frozen Grass, Jiang Beiran nodded and said,¡¯¡±¡®You¡¯re so thoughtful.¡± It was rare for Shi Jiamu to see such a gentle expression on the uncle¡¯s face. She giggled and sat across the tea table. ¡°I want to drink the Iron Arhat!¡± ¡°Alright, the tea leaves are here. You can brew them yourself. I have to go out for a while.¡± Jiang Beiran took out the tea leaves of the Iron Arhat from his Cosmos Ring and ced them on the tea table before leaving the hut. Shi Jiamu, who was sitting at the tea table and nning to be a boss for once, was stunned. For a moment, she thought that Uncle had really changed, but reality proved that she was too naive. Jiang Beiran left the house and headed straight for the inner city. He had received such a big gift this time, so he had to go and thank him properly.. Chapter 639 - 639: Sun-Chopping Crystal Chapter 639: Sun-Chopping Crystal Trantor: 549690339 After a day of visiting, Jiang Beiran returned to his house while thinking about how to sneak away. As soon as he pushed the door open, Jiang Beiran saw an ¡± uninvited guest ¡± at home. ¡°Bei Ran, this tea is only delicious if it¡¯s brewed by you. Come on,e on, I¡¯ve been missing this sip of tea for a long time.¡± At the tea table, Shi Hongfang waved at Jiang Beiran. After closing the door, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at Shi Hongfang and said,¡±¡±Senior, why didn¡¯t you tell me beforeing? If I knew you wereing, I wouldn¡¯t have gone out today.¡± Shi Hongfang was definitely the closest person Jiang Beiran had gotten along with in the Shi family. In a sense, Jiang Beiran and he were both teachers and friends. And this ¡®teacher¡¯ was Jiang Beiran. In order to pursue Gao Lanwen, Shi Hongfang¡¯s attitude when he asked Jiang Beiran how he could manipte her could be described as ¡± humble ¡® One was for love. In addition, he was in charge of Ling Long Workshop, and Jiang Beiran had obviously be a hidden trump card of Ling Long Workshop. He had already brought countless benefits to Ling Long Workshop, not to mention that he would bring more in the future. Shi Hongfang¡¯s attitude towards such a person who could provide great help in both his life and work could not be any better. Jiang Beiran took the tea set and began to brew tea. Lyingfortably on the rocking chair, Shi Hongfang crossed his fingers on hisp and said with a smile,¡±¡±Liu Weining¡¯s matter has been settled. As you expected, not only did the Liu Family not have any intention of getting the Saint Crystal Soul Jade back, but they also specially sent people to thank the Lin Family kid for saving their daughter.¡± Jiang Beiran smiled after hearing this. This oue was exactly what he had expected. Previously, he had used the Saint Crystal Soul Jades as a cover because he wanted to ¡± cheat ¡°. Of course, this ¡± cheat ¡± was based on the premise that Liu Weining¡¯s family was smart enough. After the battle at Golden Cauldron Ind, Little Seven had be the leader of this generation of Mystic Kings. His future was limitless. Any family or sect that was not blind would want to invest more in him when he was still a potential stock. The Saint Crystal Soul Jade was indeed very valuable, but it was definitely not a loss to invest in a high-quality stock like Little Seven. Therefore, Jiang Beiran had thought that once Liu Weining¡¯s family found out about the whole story, they would most likely not do something stupid like asking Little Seven for the Saint Crystal Soul Jade or asking the Shi family to bear the loss. Of course, Jiang Beiran had also considered the possibility of Liu Weining¡¯s family not buying his words. But even so, it would not be a big problem. The Shi family would definitely be more than happy topensate Liu Weining¡¯s family for their losses. Because this way, Little Seven would owe the Shi family a favor instead of the Liu family. Jiang Beiran believed that the Shi family had people who would settle this score. In conclusion, when Jiang Beiran gave the Holy Crystal Soul Jade to Xiao Qi as a cover, he had thought that the Holy Crystal Soul Jade would definitely be Xiao Qi¡¯s possession, and Xiao Qi¡¯s possession¡­ Wasn¡¯t it his? In the end, it turned out that Liu Weining¡¯s family was not stupid. They were smart enough to thank Little Seven. This jade belongs to our family. You must remember our kindness every time you use it in the future. Shaking the teapot, Jiang Beiran replied with a smile, ¡°¡±That Alliance Master Han is indeed worth investing in. We can¡¯t guess the Liu family¡¯s reaction.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Shi Hongfang nodded.¡± As long as that Han Dacheng is not the one, he will definitely be a famous figure in the Qi Kingdom in the future. There¡¯s no doubt about that. Sigh, you must have interacted with that Han Dacheng on the ind, right? What do you think of him?¡± ¡°Just as Senior said, as long as you don¡¯t die, you¡¯ll definitely be an influential figure in the future.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Hongfang nodded and said,¡± Although he¡¯s not from our Tong Nation, we still have to fight for such a young talent. Beiran, how about I leave this matter to you?¡±¡® Jiang Beiran was about to speak when Shi Hongfang continued,¡±¡±Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t have any contact with him. Ningning¡¯s Holy Gem Soul Jade is just a raw gemstone, so it won¡¯t be of much use. You must have given it to Han Dacheng after you finished refining it.¡± At this point, Jiang Beiran had no choice but to put down the teapot and cupped his hands.¡±¡±Senior is wise.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. You don¡¯t have to rope Han Dacheng into our Shi family, but at the very least, you have to make Han Dacheng side with our Shi family.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shi Hongfang stood up and patted Jiang Beiran¡¯s shoulder.¡± Aiya, Beiran, I¡¯m treating you more and more like family now. If you need anything in the future, just let me know. I¡¯ll definitely think of a way to get it for you.¡±¡± Jiang Beiran pondered for a moment after hearing that and asked,¡±¡±l wonder if Senior has heard of the Sun Chopping Crystal?¡± Out of the three year agreement mentioned by the system, only Jiang Beiran had yet to find any clues. Now that Shi Hongfang had spoken so confidently, Jiang Beiran tried to ask. ¡°Sun Chopping ss¡­¡± Shi Hongfang lowered his head and pondered for a moment.¡± You¡¯ve really stumped me. I¡¯ve never heard of this item. What¡¯s its use?¡±¡± Shi Hongfang¡¯s answer was within Jiang Beiran¡¯s expectations. After all, Jiang Beiran had been looking for this Sun-Chopping Liu for a long time.. Chapter 640 - 640: Chopping the Sun (2) Chapter 640: Chopping the Sun (2) Trantor: 549690339 Apart from the most trustworthy rare book, Jiang Beiran had also read many other simr books, but he had not found the words ¡± Sun Chopping Crystal Pouring a cup of tea, Jiang Beiran handed it to Shi Hongfang and said,¡±¡±Junior doesn¡¯t know either. This is what my master asked me to find when I left the mountain. It¡¯s just that I couldn¡¯t find any trace of it even after flipping through the Rare Records.¡± ¡°Rare book? Of course, you wouldn¡¯t be able to find it just by staring at it.¡± Hearing the disdain in Shi Hongfang¡¯s tone, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously,¡±¡±Senior, please enlighten me.¡± Seeing that there was something Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t understand, Shi Hongfang became interested and exined,¡±¡±What is recorded in the Rare List is only a small portion of the current world¡¯s natural treasures. Moreover, they can only record those precious materials with our permission. In this case, you should understand, right? After a day of visiting, Jiang Beiran returned to his house while thinking about how to sneak away. As soon as he pushed the door open, Jiang Beiran saw an ¡± uninvited guest ¡± at home. ¡°Bei Ran, this tea is only delicious if it¡¯s brewed by you. Come on,e on, I¡¯ve been missing this sip of tea for a long time.¡± At the tea table, Shi Hongfang waved at Jiang Beiran. After closing the door, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at Shi Hongfang and said,¡±¡±Senior, why didn¡¯t you tell me beforeing? If I knew you wereing, I wouldn¡¯t have gone out today.¡± Shi Hongfang was definitely the closest person Jiang Beiran had gotten along with in the Shi family. In a sense, Jiang Beiran and he were both teachers and friends. And this ¡®teacher¡¯ was Jiang Beiran. In order to pursue Gao Lanwen, Shi Hongfang¡¯s attitude when he asked Jiang Beiran how he could manipte her could be described as ¡± humble ¡® One was for love. In addition, he was in charge of Ling Long Workshop, and Jiang Beiran had obviously be a hidden trump card of Ling Long Workshop. He had already brought countless benefits to Ling Long Workshop, not to mention that he would bring more in the future. Shi Hongfang¡¯s attitude towards such a person who could provide great help in both his life and work could not be any better. Jiang Beiran took the tea set and began to brew tea. Lyingfortably on the rocking chair, Shi Hongfang crossed his fingers on hisp and said with a smile,¡±¡±Liu Weining¡¯s matter has been settled. As you expected, not only did the Liu Family not have any intention of getting the Saint Crystal Soul Jade back, but they also specially sent people to thank the Lin Family kid for saving their daughter.¡± Jiang Beiran smiled after hearing this. This oue was exactly what he had expected. Previously, he had used the Saint Crystal Soul Jades as a cover because he wanted to ¡± cheat ¡°. Of course, this ¡± cheat ¡± was based on the premise that Liu Weining¡¯s family was smart enough. After the battle at Golden Cauldron Ind, Little Seven had be the leader of this generation of Mystic Kings. His future was limitless. Any family or sect that was not blind would want to invest more in him when he was still a potential stock. The Saint Crystal Soul Jade was indeed very valuable, but it was definitely not a loss to invest in a high-quality stock like Little Seven. Therefore, Jiang Beiran had thought that once Liu Weining¡¯s family found out about the whole story, they would most likely not do something stupid like asking Little Seven for the Saint Crystal Soul Jade or asking the Shi family to bear the loss. Of course, Jiang Beiran had also considered the possibility of Liu Weining¡¯s family not buying his words. But even so, it would not be a big problem. The Shi family would definitely be more than happy topensate Liu Weining¡¯s family for their losses. Because this way, Little Seven would owe the Shi family a favor instead of the Liu family. Jiang Beiran believed that the Shi family had people who would settle this score. In conclusion, when Jiang Beiran gave the Holy Crystal Soul Jade to Xiao Qi as a cover, he had thought that the Holy Crystal Soul Jade would definitely be Xiao Qi¡¯s possession, and Xiao Qi¡¯s possession¡­ Wasn¡¯t it his? In the end, it turned out that Liu Weining¡¯s family was not stupid. They were smart enough to thank Little Seven. This jade belongs to our family. You must remember our kindness every time you use it in the future. Shaking the teapot, Jiang Beiran replied with a smile, ¡°¡±That Alliance Master Han is indeed worth investing in. We can¡¯t guess the Liu family¡¯s reaction.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Shi Hongfang nodded.¡± As long as that Han Dacheng is not the one, he will definitely be a famous figure in the Qi Kingdom in the future. There¡¯s no doubt about that. Sigh, you must have interacted with that Han Dacheng on the ind, right? What do you think of him?¡± ¡°Just as Senior said, as long as you don¡¯t die, you¡¯ll definitely be an influential figure in the future.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Hongfang nodded and said,¡± Although he¡¯s not from our Tong Nation, we still have to fight for such a young talent. Beiran, how about I leave this matter to you?¡±¡± Jiang Beiran was about to speak when Shi Hongfang continued,¡±¡±Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t have any contact with him. Ningning¡¯s Holy Gem Soul Jade is just a raw gemstone, so it won¡¯t be of much use. You must have given it to Han Dacheng after you finished refining it.¡± At this point, Jiang Beiran had no choice but to put down the teapot and cupped his hands.¡±¡±Senior is wise.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. You don¡¯t have to rope Han Dacheng into our Shi family, but at the very least, you have to make Han Dacheng side with our Shi family.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shi Hongfang stood up and patted Jiang Beiran¡¯s shoulder.¡± Aiya, Beiran, I¡¯m treating you more and more like family now. If you need anything in the future, just let me know. I¡¯ll definitely think of a way to get it for you.¡±¡± Jiang Beiran pondered for a moment after hearing that and asked, ¡®¡±¡®1 wonder if Senior has heard of the Sun Chopping Crystal?¡± Out of the three year agreement mentioned by the system, only Jiang Beiran had yet to find any clues. Now that Shi Hongfang had spoken so confidently, Jiang Beiran tried to ask. ¡°Sun Chopping ss¡­¡± Shi Hongfang lowered his head and pondered for a moment.¡± You¡¯ve really stumped me. I¡¯ve never heard of this item. What¡¯s its use?¡±¡± Shi Hongfang¡¯s answer was within Jiang Beiran¡¯s expectations. After all, Jiang Beiran had been looking for this Sun-Chopping Liu for a long time. Apart from the most trustworthy rare book, Jiang Beiran had also read many other simr books, but he had not found the words ¡± Sun Chopping Crystal Pouring a cup of tea, Jiang Beiran handed it to Shi Hongfang and said,¡±¡±Junior doesn¡¯t know either. This is what my master asked me to find when I left the mountain. It¡¯s just that I couldn¡¯t find any trace of it even after flipping through the Rare Records.¡± ¡°Rare book? Of course, you wouldn¡¯t be able to find it just by staring at it.¡± Hearing the disdain in Shi Hongfangs tone, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously,¡±¡±Senior, please enlighten me.¡± Seeing that there was something Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t understand, Shi Hongfang became interested and exined,¡±¡±What is recorded in the Rare List is only a small portion of the current world¡¯s natural treasures. Moreover, they can only record those precious materials with our permission. In this case, you should understand, right?¡± Apart from the most trustworthy rare book, Jiang Beiran had also read many other simr books, but he had not found the words ¡± Sun Chopping Crystal ¡® Pouring a cup of tea, Jiang Beiran handed it to Shi Hongfang and said,¡±¡±Junior doesn¡¯t know either. This is what my master asked me to find when I left the mountain. It¡¯s just that I couldn¡¯t find any trace of it even after flipping through the Rare Records.¡± ¡°Rare book? Of course, you wouldn¡¯t be able to find it just by staring at it.¡± Hearing the disdain in Shi Hongfang¡¯s tone, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously,¡±¡±Senior, please enlighten me.¡± Seeing that there was something Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t understand, Shi Hongfang became interested and exined,¡±¡±What is recorded in the Rare List is only a small portion of the current world¡¯s natural treasures. Moreover, they can only record those precious materials with our permission. In this case, you should understand, right?¡± Hearing the disdain in Shi Hongfang¡¯s tone, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously,¡±¡±Senior, please enlighten me..¡± Chapter 641 - 641: Ghost Cultivator Chapter 641: Ghost Cultivator Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Gu toot du du¡­ When the maid removed the lid of the wine jar and poured wine into Jiang Beiran¡¯s bowl¡­ Lu Yangyu frowned and said,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t I ask you to bring the best wine?¡± The maid hurriedly put down the wine jar and bowed in panic.¡±Head, this is the best wine in your wine cer.¡± ¡°How is that possible? Not to mention the best wine, this thing was also called wine?¡±Lu Yangyu shouted. ¡°Head, this is really your best jar¡­¡± Seeing that Jiang Beiran did not reply for a long time, Lu Yangyu had no choice but to pick up his ss of wine and say,¡±¡±Beiran, I only have this kind of low-grade stuff. You should just drink some.¡± Jiang Beiran smiled as he took out a jar of Spring Brocade from his Cosmos Ring and said,¡±¡±Brother, if you want to drink good wine, just say it. I have it here.¡± Lu Yangyu was overjoyed when he heard that. He took the wine jar and opened it. ¡°Suck ¨C With an exaggerated expression, Lu Yangyu took a deep breath and said to the maid,¡±¡±Sniff! This was what good wine was! Quickly pour out the horse urine in my brother¡¯s bowl. I want to personally pour wine for my brother.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡± Yes,¡± the maid replied. She picked up Jiang Beiran¡¯s wine bowl and poured it back into the wine vat. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s nothing else for you to do here.¡± After the maid left, Lu Yangyu picked up the wine jar and poured some wine into Jiang Beiran¡¯s bowl. Jiang Beiran knew that Lu Yangyu must have run out of alcohol when he saw how eager Lu Yangyu was. However, Jiang Beiran clearly remembered that he had left a lot of good wine for him before he left. Had he finished it just like that? ¡°As expected of a Wine Meng.¡± After filling both bowls, Lu Yangyu raised one of the bowls to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Come, brother, let me give you a toast.¡± Picking up the bowl and clinking it with Lu Yangyu¡¯s, Jiang BeiRan said,¡±¡±Brother, are you out of wine again?¡± ¡°Hahaha, you know me well, brother. It¡¯s gone, it¡¯s really gone. Ever since I drank the wine you brewed, I couldn¡¯t even take a sip of the wine I had in my collection. To tell you the truth, if you hadn¡¯te back, I would have died of hunger.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll loosen it for youter.¡± ¡°Hahaha! Of course, as an elder brother, I won¡¯t keep drinking from you. Didn¡¯t you say that you were short of a prayer wheel? I¡¯ve got one for you.¡± Lu Yangyu took out a prayer wheel with three different colored gemstones from his Cosmos Ring and handed it to Jiang Beiran. ¡°Thank you for your trouble, big brother.¡± Jiang Beiran took the prayer wheel from Lu Yangyu¡¯s hands and sized it up beforeing to a conclusion. ¡°Good treasure.¡± As there were very few cultivators on this continent who could see ghosts, there were not many magic tools that could deal with resentful souls or remnant souls. Most of the magic tools were used to assist the formation. And this prayer wheel was a magic tool that waspletely created for ferrying souls. As the saying went, rotating the sutra meant chanting the sutra. The sutra wheel was engraved with the six-character mantra. Every rotation was equivalent to reciting the sutra once. The faster the rotation, the faster the recitation. The faster the recitation, the faster the ferrying. Jiang Beiran had been searching for this kind of spiritual artifact ever since he could see the soul, but he had not made any progress. The prayer wheels that Gu Qinghuan had collected for him from various temples were all ordinary items. They did not have any real ferrying power at all. Therefore, after arriving at the Six Nations, Jiang Beiran had been wondering if he could find something real here. After all, there were very few cultivators in the Sheng Nation who could see souls, but that didn¡¯t mean that there were few in the Six Nations. Dharmic Artifacts had always been closely rted to arrays. Therefore, Lu Yangyu, the former highest-ranked array master Jiang Beiran knew in the Six Nations, had mentioned his request to find the prayer wheel when they were chatting. At that time, they had just finished three rounds of drinking when Lu Yangyu heard Jiang Beiran say that he wanted to spin the prayer wheel. Lu Yangyu immediately patted his chest and promised that he would definitely get Jiang Beiran a good treasure. Initially, Jiang Beiran had been worried that he would forget about it once he sobered up, but now it seemed that he was quite reliable. Then, Lu Yangyu picked up the wine jar and poured himself another bowl of wine. He looked at Jiang Beiran, who was seriously sizing up the prayer wheel, and said,¡±¡±Could it be that brother can also see those dirty things?¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s interest was piqued when he heard Lu Yangyu¡¯s word. So far, he only knew two cultivators who could see ghosts. One was Tian Ge, who he had killed, and the other was MO Xia, who he had just taught the art of recognizing ghosts. In other words, just like fortune-telling, Jiang Beiran had no one to talk to when it came to dealing with ghosts. Now that he heard that Lu Yangyu seemed to know someone who could see ghosts, he naturally decided to hide and ask around. Picking up his wine bowl and clinking it with Lu Yangyu¡¯s, Jiang Beiran replied,¡±¡±lf big brother is talking about those vengeful souls, then this little brother will indeed be able to see them.¡± ¡°Heh, you really have all kinds of strange things in your body. There are not many ghost cultivators in this world who are born with Yin Yang eyes.¡± ¡®Only three? It seemed that the Six Nations did not have many ghost cultivators.¡¯ After drinking the wine in his bowl, Jiang Beiran picked up the prayer wheel and asked,¡±¡±Brother, did you ask one of them for this?¡± ¡°Yes, speaking of which, that person can be considered an all-rounder when ites to researching ghosts. He¡¯s proficient in magic tools, scriptures, and catching ghosts.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s interest was immediately piqued.¡± I wonder if you can introduce me to someone. I¡¯ve been troubled by the fact that I can¡¯t find anyone who shares the same path as me when ites to spectral Cultivators.¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­lt¡¯s just that that person¡¯s personality is a little entric and doesn¡¯t like to meet strangers. I¡¯ll put in a good word for you first and then think of a way to introduce you to him.. How about that?¡± Chapter 642 - 642: Ghost Cultivator (2) Chapter 642: Ghost Cultivator (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Thank you, big brother.¡± Jiang Beiran picked up the wine jar and filled Lu Yangyu¡¯s bowl. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me. I was afraid that you would trouble me for nothing, so that¡¯s it. I¡¯ll go find her tomorrow and give you a reply as soon as possible. Oh right, there¡¯s something else I have to tell you. Last time, I told you that Old Shen¡¯s ancient book had some progress, but a few days ago, he wrote to say that things have be troublesome.¡± Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t reply and continued to listen quietly. Lu Yangyu took another sip of wine and wiped his mouth before continuing,¡±¡±Old Shen originally wanted to cooperate with the other owners of the iplete book, but now it seems that they are not sincere. If you want to snatch it, those people have a strong background and their cultivation is not low.¡± Lu Yangyu paused for a moment, realizing that Jiang Beiran had no intention of suggesting anything. After pondering for a moment, Lu Yangyu suddenly changed the topic and said,¡±¡±Bei Ran, I heard that the team you led won the championship on Golden Cauldron Ind this time. I haven¡¯t had the time to congratte you yet.¡± Hearing Lu Yangyu¡¯s abrupt change of topic, Jiang Beiran did not point it out. Instead, he smiled and said,¡± Thank you.¡± Then, he clinked his bowl with Lu Yangyu¡¯s. Lu Yangyu finished the wine in his bowl and continued,¡±¡±l¡¯ve always known that you¡¯re not a fish in the pond. You¡¯re the only one who can do so well in the Shi family in a short period of time. Regarding Old Shen¡¯s matter¡­ Why don¡¯t you help mee up with some ideas? Of course, you¡¯ll definitely be rewarded.¡± ¡°Since big brother has asked, this little brother will naturally help.¡± ¡°Good! Then I¡¯ll thank you on behalf of Old Shen.¡± As Lu Yangyu poured himself a ss of wine, Jiang Beiran asked,¡¯¡±¡®Then please tell me the details of this matter first so that I can analyze it.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯d better call Old Shen over and tell you personally. This old fellow is always secretive. I still don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on with that ancient book of his. ¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°Gu toot du du¡­ When the maid removed the lid of the wine jar and poured wine into Jiang Beiran¡¯s bowl¡­ Lu Yangyu frowned and said,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t I ask you to bring the best wine?¡± The maid hurriedly put down the wine jar and bowed in panic.¡±Head, this is the best wine in your wine cer.¡± ¡°How is that possible? Not to mention the best wine, this thing was also called wine?¡±Lu Yangyu shouted. ¡°Head, this is really your best jar¡­¡± Seeing that Jiang Beiran did not reply for a long time, Lu Yangyu had no choice but to pick up his ss of wine and say,¡±¡±Beiran, I only have this kind of low-grade stuff. You should just drink some.¡± Jiang Beiran smiled as he took out a jar of Spring Brocade from his Cosmos Ring and said,¡±¡±Brother, if you want to drink good wine, just say it. I have it here.¡± Lu Yangyu was overjoyed when he heard that. He took the wine jar and opened it. ¡°Suck With an exaggerated expression, Lu Yangyu took a deep breath and said to the maid,¡±¡±Sniff! This was what good wine was! Quickly pour out the horse urine in my brother¡¯s bowl. I want to personally pour wine for my brother.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡± Yes,¡± the maid replied. She picked up Jiang Beiran¡¯s wine bowl and poured it back into the wine vat. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s nothing else for you to do here.¡± After the maid left, Lu Yangyu picked up the wine jar and poured some wine into Jiang Beiran¡¯s bowl. Jiang Beiran knew that Lu Yangyu must have run out of alcohol when he saw how eager Lu Yangyu was. However, Jiang Beiran clearly remembered that he had left a lot of good wine for him before he left. Had he finished it just like that? ¡°As expected of a Wine Meng.¡± After filling both bowls, Lu Yangyu raised one of the bowls to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Come, brother, let me give you a toast.¡± Picking up the bowl and clinking it with Lu Yangyu¡¯s, Jiang BeiRan said,¡±¡±Brother, are you out of wine again?¡± ¡°Hahaha, you know me well, brother. It¡¯s gone, it¡¯s really gone. Ever since I drank the wine you brewed, I couldn¡¯t even take a sip of the wine I had in my collection. To tell you the truth, if you hadn¡¯te back, I would have died of hunger.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll loosen it for youter.¡± ¡°Hahaha! Of course, as an elder brother, I won¡¯t keep drinking from you. Didn¡¯t you say that you were short of a prayer wheel? I¡¯ve got one for you.¡± Lu Yangyu took out a prayer wheel with three different colored gemstones from his Cosmos Ring and handed it to Jiang Beiran. ¡°Thank you for your trouble, big brother.¡± Jiang Beiran took the prayer wheel from Lu Yangyu¡¯s hands and sized it up beforeing to a conclusion. ¡°Good treasure.¡± As there were very few cultivators on this continent who could see ghosts, there were not many magic tools that could deal with resentful souls or remnant snlllq Most of the magic tools were used to assist the formation. And this prayer wheel was a magic tool that waspletely created for ferrying souls. As the saying went, rotating the sutra meant chanting the sutra. The sutra wheel was engraved with the six-character mantra. Every rotation was equivalent to reciting the sutra once. The faster the rotation, the faster the recitation. The faster the recitation, the faster the ferrying. Jiang Beiran had been searching for this kind of spiritual artifact ever since he could see the soul, but he had not made any progress. The prayer wheels that Gu Qinghuan had collected for him from various temples were all ordinary items. They did not have any real ferrying power at all. Therefore, after arriving at the Six Nations, Jiang Beiran had been wondering if he could find something real here. After all, there were very few cultivators in the Sheng Nation who could see souls, but that didn¡¯t mean that there were few in the Six Nations. Dharmic Artifacts had always been closely rted to arrays. Therefore, Lu Yangyu, the former highest-ranked array master Jiang Beiran knew in the Six Nations, had mentioned his request to find the prayer wheel when they were chatting. At that time, they had just finished three rounds of drinking when Lu Yangyu heard Jiang Beiran say that he wanted to spin the prayer wheel. Lu Yangyu immediately patted his chest and promised that he would definitely get Jiang Beiran a good treasure. Initially, Jiang Beiran had been worried that he would forget about it once he sobered up, but now it seemed that he was quite reliable. Then, Lu Yangyu picked up the wine jar and poured himself another bowl of wine. He looked at Jiang Beiran, who was seriously sizing up the prayer wheel, and said,¡±¡±Could it be that brother can also see those dirty things?¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s interest was piqued when he heard Lu Yangyu¡¯s word. So far, he only knew two cultivators who could see ghosts. One was Tian Ge, who he had killed, and the other was MO Xia, who he had just taught the art of recognizing ghosts. In other words, just like fortune-telling, Jiang Beiran had no one to talk to when it came to dealing with ghosts. Now that he heard that Lu Yangyu seemed to know someone who could see ghosts, he naturally decided to hide and ask around. Picking up his wine bowl and clinking it with Lu Yangyu¡¯s, Jiang Beiran replied,¡±¡±lf big brother is talking about those vengeful souls, then this little brother will indeed be able to see them.¡± ¡°Heh, you really have all kinds of strange things in your body. There are not many ghost cultivators in this world who are born with Yin Yang eyes.¡± ¡®Only three? It seemed that the Six Nations did not have many ghost cultivators.¡¯ After drinking the wine in his bowl, Jiang Beiran picked up the prayer wheel and asked,¡¯¡±¡®Brother, did you ask one of them for this?¡± ¡°Yes, speaking of which, that person can be considered an all-rounder when ites to researching ghosts. He¡¯s proficient in magic tools, scriptures, and catching ghosts.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s interest was immediately piqued.¡± I wonder if you can introduce me to someone. I¡¯ve been troubled by the fact that I can¡¯t find anyone who shares the same path as me when ites to spectral Cultivators.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­lt¡¯s just that that person¡¯s personality is a little entric and doesn¡¯t like to meet strangers. I¡¯ll put in a good word for you first and then think of a way to introduce you to him. How about that?¡± ¡°Thank you, big brother.¡± Jiang Beiran picked up the wine jar and filled Lu Yangyu¡¯s bowl. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me. I was afraid that you would trouble me for nothing, so that¡¯s it. I¡¯ll go find her tomorrow and give you a reply as soon as possible. Oh right, there¡¯s something else I have to tell you. Last time, I told you that Old Shen¡¯s ancient book had some progress, but a few days ago, he wrote to say that things have be troublesome.¡± Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t reply and continued to listen quietly. Lu Yangyu took another sip of wine and wiped his mouth before continuing,¡±¡±Old Shen originally wanted to cooperate with the other owners of the iplete copies, but now it seems that Chapter 643 - 643: Growth (1) Chapter 643: Growth (1) Trantor: 549690339 The next morning, Jiang Beiran received a collection of rare treasures from Shi Hongfang. Jiang Beiran had thought that there would only be a dozen or so Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures that he had never seen before, but after reading it, he realized that he was still too young. There were more than 120 kinds of heavenly and earthly treasures on this private treasure list. It was just like an upgraded version of the rare treasure list. Moreover, this was only what Shi Hongfang had seen before¡­ It seems like I was still too narrow-minded in the past.¡¯ Jiang Beiran had thought that he had not collected all the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures in the world, but at least he had understood most of them. However, in reality.. ¡± Young, he¡¯s still too young. Just as Jiang Beiran was quietly flipping through a book, there was a knock on the door. ¡°I¡¯ll open the door!¡± As Little Bei Ran wanted to read, Shi Fenn could only wait at the side in boredom. When she heard the knock on the door, she immediately ran over impatiently. Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t put away his collection of treasures, because he knew who was standing outside the room the moment he heard the knock. ¡°Little Aunt.¡± After the door was opened, Shi Jiamu, who was standing outside, called out to Shi Fenn. Then, she walked in as if she was home. After calling Jiang Beiran ¡®uncle¡¯ again, Shi Jiamu found a seat in the corner and sat down. Jiang Beiran nodded at her as a form of greeting before continuing to read the collection of his private collection. Jiang Beiran only closed the book after flipping to thest page with mixed emotions. The Yin Yang Secret Feather and the Sun Chopping ss of the Three-year Selection were not registered. That was to say, even if there were more than 120 ¡± illustrated manuals ¡± of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, the records of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures in the books were still extremely iplete. This made Jiang Beiran feel that he still needed to go to the various major Mystical Arts guilds in the Six Nations to gain some professional titles. At the very least, he would have more channels to learn about those heavenly and earthly treasures. However, just as Jiang Beiran had this thought, the system¡¯s options popped up. [Option 1: Go to the various major mystic arts associations to show off your talents. [Completion Reward: Qinghua Illusion Technique (Earth Grade Mid-Rank)] [Option 2: Go to the various major mystic arts associations to disy some of your talents. [Completion Reward: Half Moon Spirit Technique (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 3: Meet the guild leaders of the various Mystical Arts guilds. Completion reward: Raging Inferno Roll (ck Grade High Rank)] [Option 4: Send disciples to various major Mystical Arts Associations to take up high-level positions. Completion reward: Random special attribute point +1:] Looking at the special attribute points of the fourth choice, Jiang Beiran knew that he was being arrogant again. The system had determined that he was trying to stir up trouble again. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Jiang Beiran sighed inwardly. I¡¯m only twenty years old. What¡¯s wrong with wanting to learn some knowledge? No, it¡¯s not that bad! However, the fourth option had given Jiang Beiran a new idea. He had epted those underlings so that they could help him do those high-profile things. Now, it was time for them to shine. After choosing the fourth option, Jiang Beiran began to consider which of his underlings should spend more effort on Xuan Arts. ¡°Uncle¡­¡¯ Just as Jiang Beiran was considering the candidates, a somewhat disappointed voice suddenly entered his ears. Looking up at the aggrieved Shi Jiamu, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Shi Jiamu hesitated for a moment before lowering her head and saying,¡±¡±lt¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and lowered his head to continue thinking. ¡°Aiya!¡± At this moment, Shi Fenn shouted, grabbed Shi Jiamu¡¯s hand, and shouted,¡±Mwah! It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know Little Bei Ran¡¯s temper. Do you still want him to take the initiative tofort you? If you have any questions, just say it.¡± Shi Jiamu thought about it for a while before she suddenly stood up and bowed deeply to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Uncle, can you bring me out for some training? Looking at Shi Jiamu¡¯s sincere attitude, Jiang Beiran could roughly guess what had happened to her. It was nothing more than those cousins who did not go to Bixiao Guild distancing themselves from her. After all, no matter what the process was, on the surface, she was the one who led the team to be the leader of the Green Sky Guild, and it was under the condition that she did not bring any direct descendants. In this way, there would definitely be people who were jealous or dissatisfied with her. After one or two people took the lead to ignore or even ostracize her, the others would probably follow suit or use more childish words to exin. If she doesn¡¯t want to y with us, then we won¡¯t y with her either! Let¡¯s go! ¡®Tsk..Although all of them could fly and move mountains and fill the sea, they were still teenagers after all. How could they really understand the ways of the world?¡¯ Just as he was about to speak, two options popped up in front of Jiang Beiran. [Option 1: Agree to Shi Jiamu¡¯s request. [Completion Reward: Jadeite Secret Technique (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 2:¡¯No.¡¯ [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] After ncing at the options, Jiang Beiran immediately chose the second chapter and answered,¡±¡±l can¡¯t.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Intuition +1] Shi Jiamu, who had bent down, trembled visibly. She had thought that Uncle was a person who was cold on the outside but warm on the inside. If she had begged him like this, he would at least ask for a reason. However, she did not expect¡­ For a moment, Shi Jiamu felt even more aggrieved. She slowly stood up straight and said,¡±Alright, then I¡¯ll go out alone to gain experience!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a good idea.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded in agreement. Although Shi Fenn, who was standing not far away, wanted to go up and say a few words on behalf of her daughter, she knew that it was useless no matter how much she said since Little Bei Ran had already rejected her. Therefore, she could only be anxious for her daughter.. Chapter 644 - 644: Growth (2) Chapter 644: Growth (2) Trantor: 549690339 Clenching her fists, Shi Jiamu puffed out her chest and said, ¡®¡±¡®This time, I will definitely rely on my own ability to get through this crisis. The next time we meet, I will definitely not rely on you!¡± Jiang Beiran suddenly broke into a smile and replied,¡±¡±Let me give you a piece of life advice. Don¡¯t say anything that you don¡¯t want to say, and don¡¯t say anything that you don¡¯t want to say.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to make it clear this time!¡±Shi Jiamu shouted,¡± Uncle, just wait and see! I¡¯m not as useless as you think!¡± After saying that, Shi Jiamu stormed out of the door. ¡°Mwah! Muah!¡± Shi Fenn shouted at Shi Jiamu twice, but she flew away without looking back. ¡°Aiya!¡± Shi Fenn stomped her foot and walked back to him, shouting,¡±¡±Little Bei Ran, you must have encountered something unhappy. asionally¡­Justfort her asionally.¡± ¡°Is it useful?¡± Jiang Beiran replied. ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Fenn did not know how to answer for a moment. ¡°I can¡¯t always be by her side, nor can I arrange everything for her. Since she has already be the leader of the new generation, these problems must be borne by herself. No one can help her.¡± ¡°But what if she does something stupid?¡± ¡°That would require the permission of the elders in your family.¡± Shi Fenn understood what Jiang Beiran meant and nodded. She then looked outside. Sighing, Shi Fenn suddenly turned to Jiang Beiran and asked,¡±¡±Little Bei Ran, if I encounter something unhappy or get bullied in the future, will youfort me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran answered without hesitation. ¡°Eh?¡± Shi Fenn widened her eyes in surprise.¡± Why?!?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re far less intelligent than your niece. Besides, you don¡¯t have to shoulder such a heavy responsibility. There¡¯s no need to be so strong.¡± Although she felt that Little Bei Ran had called her an idiot, Shi Fenn¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness. ¡°Then¡­Then will you always be by my side to protect me?¡±Shi Fenn asked as she jabbed her finger. ¡°I won¡¯t. ¡± ¡°Aiya!¡± Shi Fenn could not help but stomp her foot.¡± Although I know you won¡¯t, even if you¡¯re lying to me, you should at least say that you will!¡± ¡°I never lie.¡± ¡°No way! You¡¯re the world¡¯s number one liar!¡±After saying that, Shi Fenn made a face at Little Bei Ran and ran out. The next morning, Jiang Beiran received a collection of rare treasures from Shi Hongfang. Jiang Beiran had thought that there would only be a dozen or so Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures that he had never seen before, but after reading it, he realized that he was still too young. There were more than 120 kinds of heavenly and earthly treasures on this private treasure list. It was just like an upgraded version of the rare treasure list. Moreover, this was only what Shi Hongfang had seen before¡­ It seems like I was still too narrow-minded in the past.¡¯ Jiang Beiran had thought that he had not collected all the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures in the world, but at least he had understood most of them. However, in reality.. ¡± Young, he¡¯s still too young. Just as Jiang Beiran was quietly flipping through a book, there was a knock on the door. ¡°I¡¯ll open the door!¡± As Little Bei Ran wanted to read, Shi Fenn could only wait at the side in boredom. When she heard the knock on the door, she immediately ran over impatiently. Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t put away his collection of treasures, because he knew who was standing outside the room the moment he heard the knock. ¡°Little Aunt.¡± After the door was opened, Shi Jiamu, who was standing outside, called out to Shi Fenn. Then, she walked in as if she was home. After calling Jiang Beiran ¡®uncle¡¯ again, Shi Jiamu found a seat in the corner and sat down. Jiang Beiran nodded at her as a form of greeting before continuing to read the collection of his private collection. Jiang Beiran only closed the book after flipping to thest page with mixed emotions. The Yin Yang Secret Feather and the Sun Chopping ss of the Three-year Selection were not registered. That was to say, even if there were more than 120 ¡± illustrated manuals ¡± of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, the records of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures in the books were still extremely iplete. This made Jiang Beiran feel that he still needed to go to the various major Mystical Arts guilds in the Six Nations to gain some professional titles. At the very least, he would have more channels to learn about those heavenly and earthly treasures. However, just as Jiang Beiran had this thought, the system¡¯s options popped up. [Option 1: Go to the various major mystic arts associations to show off your talents. [Completion Reward: Qinghua Illusion Technique (Earth Grade Mid-Rank)] [Option 2: Go to the various major mystic arts associations to disy some of your talents. [Completion Reward: Half Moon Spirit Technique (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 3: Meet the guild leaders of the various Mystical Arts guilds. Completion reward: Raging Inferno Roll (ck Grade High Rank)] [Option 4: Send disciples to various major Mystical Arts Associations to take up high-level positions. Completion reward: Random special attribute point +1:] Looking at the special attribute points of the fourth choice, Jiang Beiran knew that he was being arrogant again. The system had determined that he was trying to stir up trouble again. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Jiang Beiran sighed inwardly. I¡¯m only twenty years old. What¡¯s wrong with wanting to learn some knowledge? No, it¡¯s not that bad! However, the fourth option had given Jiang Beiran a new idea. He had epted those underlings so that they could help him do those high -profile things. Now, it was time for them to shine. After choosing the fourth option, Jiang Beiran began to consider which of his underlings should spend more effort on Xuan Arts. ¡°Uncle¡­¡¯ Just as Jiang Beiran was considering the candidates, a somewhat disappointed voice suddenly entered his ears. Looking up at the aggrieved Shi Jiamu, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Shi Jiamu hesitated for a moment before lowering her head and saying,¡±¡±lt¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and lowered his head to continue thinking. ¡°Aiya!¡± At this moment, Shi Fenn shouted, grabbed Shi Jiamu¡¯s hand, and shouted,¡±Mwah! It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know Little Bei Ran¡¯s temper. Do you still want him to take the initiative tofort you? If you have any questions, just say it.¡± Shi Jiamu thought about it for a while before she suddenly stood up and bowed deeply to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Uncle, can you bring me out for some training? Looking at Shi Jiamu¡¯s sincere attitude, Jiang Beiran could roughly guess what had happened to her. It was nothing more than those cousins who did not go to Bixiao Guild distancing themselves from her. After all, no matter what the process was, on the surface, she was the one who led the team to be the leader of the Green Sky Guild, and it was under the condition that she did not bring any direct descendants. In this way, there would definitely be people who were jealous or dissatisfied with her. After one or two people took the lead to ignore or even ostracize her, the others would probably follow suit or use more childish words to exin. If she doesn¡¯t want to y with us, then we won¡¯t y with her either! Let¡¯s go! ¡®Tsk..Although all of them could fly and move mountains and fill the sea, they were still teenagers after all. How could they really understand the ways of the world?¡¯ Just as he was about to speak, two options popped up in front of Jiang Beiran. [Option 1: Agree to Shi Jiamu¡¯s request. [Completion Reward: Jadeite Secret Technique (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 2:¡¯No.¡¯ [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] After ncing at the options, Jiang Beiran immediately chose the second chapter and answered, ¡°¡±1 can¡¯t.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Intuition +1] Shi Jiamu, who had bent down, trembled visibly. She had thought that Uncle was a person who was cold on the outside but warm on the inside. If she had begged him like this, he would at least ask for a reason. However, she did not expect¡­ For a moment, Shi Jiamu felt even more aggrieved. She slowly stood up straight and said,¡±Alright, then I¡¯ll go out alone to gain experience!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a good idea.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded in agreement. Although Shi Fenn, who was standing not far away, wanted to go up and say a few words on behalf of her daughter, she knew that it was useless no matter how much she said since Little Bei Ran had already rejected her. Therefore, she could only be anxious for her daughter. Clenching her fists, Shi Jiamu puffed out her chest and said, ¡®¡±¡®This time, I will definitely rely on my own ability to get through this crisis.. The next time we meet, I will definitely not rely on you!¡± Chapter 645 - 645: A Fierce Man with Both Martial Arts and Martial Arts Chapter 645: A Fierce Man with Both Martial Arts and Martial Arts Trantor: 549690339 The delicious pepper chicken would feel like wind in his mouth when he ate it. And from the way Shi Fenn ate, what she was eating was probably a tornado. ¡°Delicious, delicious. This time, it¡¯s even more delicious than thest time.¡±Shi Fenn said with her mouth full of oil as she ate the pepper chicken. Compared to the pepper chicken that Little Bei Ran made in the cavest time, Shi Fenn could see that the chicken skin was slightly yellow this time, and the muscle color was whiter. The fragrance was so strong that even the tea fragrance she made outside could not resist it. With such a fragrance, the taste of the pepper chicken did not disappoint her at all. The soup of the pepper chicken was bright and clear. It was not greasy at all. It tasted pure and rich. It was fresh and spicy at the front, followed by spicy and numb at the back. It was so delicious that Shi Fenn was so happy that she wanted to bubble. Knowing that Shi Fenn could eat a lot, Jiang Beiran had specially prepared arge te of spicy chicken for her, while his own portion was ced in a small te. ncing at Shi Fenn, who was sucking in arge te of spicy chicken, Jiang Beiran turned to Ji Zishi, who was sitting beside her, and asked,¡±¡±Aren¡¯t you going to try it?¡± Ji Zishi swallowed his saliva and subconsciously wanted to answer,¡± No need, I¡¯ve already eaten.¡±¡® However, the fragrance of the pepper chicken and Mapo Tofu made his mouth water. He couldn¡¯t bear to say the word ¡°no¡±. ¡°If you want to eat, use your chopsticks.¡± Jiang Beiran picked up the bowl and put the chicken into his mouth. Numbness, spiciness, freshness, and coolness came one after another. However, the first two were taste, and thetter two were smell. The four sensesplemented each other in the mouth. Whether it was inhaling or exhaling, one could feel a spicy and fragrant wind passing through. Hmm, as expected, chickens fed with Dragon w Millet have a special fragrance.¡¯ With such arge territory, the Shi family naturally had their own farm. High -quality ingredients and crops had always been the standard forrge families. Hence, Jiang Beiran would go there from time to time to see if there were any high-quality ingredients. The White Sun Feather Chicken was the delicacy Jiang Beiran had found on the farm. ording to the management of the chicken coop, this White Sun Feather Chicken was a crossbreed between ordinary poultry and mutated beasts. Therefore, it was born with the ability to absorb spiritual energy, making its meat taste better. In addition, the feed for the White Sun Feather Chickens was also very particr. It was dragon w millet that needed to be watered with spiritual juice. The production of this kind of millet was not much, but a portion was still used to feed the White Sun Feather Chickens. The reason was that the White Sun Feather Chicken fed with this kind of millet was really too delicious! Normally, such precious ingredients would only be provided to the middle and higher-ups of the Shi family. However, Shi Hongfang had given Jiang Beiran permission toe here and take whatever he wanted as long as he didn¡¯t go overboard. Since then, the farm had be Jiang Beiran¡¯s second permanent residence after Xuan Workshop. After tasting the tenderness of the meat, Jiang Beiran picked up some skin and green onions and put them into his mouth together with the chicken. As the ssic side dish of the pepper chicken, both of them tasted sweet and light. They were low in spiciness and had enough water. They could suppress the numbness of the soup and bring out the freshness of the chicken. As he chewed, Jiang Beiran enjoyed the delicious moment. He believed that using spiritual energy to enhance the freshness and taste of the ingredients was the most correct way to use spiritual energy. There was no other! Ji Zishi, who was standing at the side, watched as the pepper chicken on the big te was about to bepletely sucked into Miss Shi¡¯s stomach. Finally, he could no longer suppress the craving in his stomach. He reached out his chopsticks to pick up some and put them into the bowl. Seeing that the two of them were not paying attention to him, Ji Zishi picked up a piece and put it in his mouth. With a bite, the taste of the three ingredients and sauce exploded in Ji Zishi¡¯s mouth at the same time, and the fragrance rushed straight to his head. ¡®This¡­This is too delicious! Ji Zishi had thought that the dishes cooked by the Shi family¡¯s public kitchen were already delicious, butpared to this chicken, they were nothing! Instantly, Ji Zishi no longer cared about his identity. He picked up his chopsticks and chopsticks, looking like he wanted to be a full ghost even if he died today. Jiang Beiran smiled at her reaction. No matter when, it was always a happy thing to have someone go crazy over his cooking. After the meal, Ji Zishi didn¡¯t eat much pepper chicken, but he ate a lot of Mapo Tofu and Pork Rice. The taste was also very addictive. As long as he took a bite, he couldn¡¯t put down his chopsticks. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll wash the dishes.¡± Ji Zishi said in embarrassment as he looked at the bowls and tes that were even cleaner than if they had been wiped with a rag. ¡°No rush.¡± ¡®What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Beiran asked, shaking his head.¡± Only then did Ji Zishi remember that he wasn¡¯t here for a meal. He had something important to discuss with Master Jiang. Hence, he immediately sat up straight. After thinking that it was not appropriate to remain seated, he stood up from his seat and bowed to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±l came here to thank you, Master Jiang. The Bixiao Conference has helped me a lot, and the master has given me many rewards.¡± ¡°Congrattions.¡± Ji Zishi bowed to Jiang Beiran again and continued,¡±¡±lf Master Jiang needs my help in the future, I will definitely do my best.¡± After sizing up Ji Zishi, Jiang Beiran suddenly had the thought of taking him in as his underling. Not long ago, he was still considering whether he should let his disciples join the Mystic Arts Association because if they wanted to be the higher-ups of the Mystic Arts Association, they would definitely have to focus on practicing mystic arts.. Chapter 646 - 646: A Fierce Man with Both Martial Arts and Martial Arts (2) Chapter 646: A Fierce Man with Both Martial Arts and Martial Arts (2) Trantor: 549690339 Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t give them too many tasks, otherwise, they would be too busy. For a moment, Jiang Beiran felt conflicted. And this dilemma stemmed from not having enough followers. Therefore, the timing of Ji Zishi¡¯s appearance could be said to be very suitable. Back on Golden Cauldron Ind, Jiang Beiran had already felt that these talents with the talent of treasure hunting were verv useful. They were able to pinpoint the location of treasures from 800 miles away, which made him envious. However, that was not enough for Jiang Beiran to immediately take him in as his underling, until this new opportunity appeared. Lowering his head to think for a moment, Jiang Beiran looked at Ji Zishi again and asked,¡±¡±What is your dream?¡± Ji Zishi was stunned by this sudden question. After a while, he replied,¡±l¡­ I want to be someone like Master Jiang.¡± ¡°Then what kind of person do you think I am?¡± ¡°A big shot who can calmly deal with any problem. Although I know that I can¡¯t be as omniscient and omnipotent as you, Master Jiang, I hope that I can be an existence like you in the field of alchemy.¡± ¡°Then what kind of effort do you n to put in?¡± ¡°I will study hard and seek advice from others. I will work hard to improve my pill refining level.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± ¡°This¡­ Ji Zishi was stunned. Was this wrong? ¡°You can be a good Alchemist just by working behind closed doors, but if you want to reach the peak, this is far from enough. You have to go out and see more, not just through so-called hard work.¡± Ji Zishi immediately cupped his hands respectfully and said,¡±¡±Master Jiang, please enlighten me.¡± ¡°How long have you been an apothecary?¡± ¡°More than six years.¡± ¡°Then how long did you stay in the Shi family?¡± ¡°It was only after I came to the Shi family that I embarked on the path of an apothecary.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Although the Shi family is rich in resources, it doesn¡¯t mean that they have everything. Only by traveling more and changing your perspective can you discover apletely different world.¡± ¡°Traveling.. Ji Zishi fell silent. His knowledge had indeede from the Shi family. If this continued, how could he be as omniscient and omnipotent as Master Jiang? ¡°I¡¯m stupid. Please teach me what to do, Master Jiang.¡± ¡°If you really want to improve, I can help you.¡± Hearing Master Jiang¡¯s words, Ji Zishi¡¯s eyes widened. He immediately knelt on the ground and bowed.¡±Master, please help me to suppress my status.¡± Pulling Ji Zishi up from the ground, Jiang Beiran looked at him and said, ¡®¡±¡®1 have sensed your sincerity. Go back and wait. Soon, someone will tell you what to do next.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master Jiang!¡± Ji Zishi didn¡¯t hesitate, directly kowtowing three times. His idea was simple. No matter what the reason was, he had to show his greatest sincerity to seize this opportunity when such a legendary figure wanted to help him. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Yes, I will take my leave.¡± Ji Zishi stood up and bowed to Jiang Beiran before turning to leave. Looking at Ji Zishi¡¯s departing figure, Shi Fenn blinked twice, then turned around and asked,¡±¡±Little Bei Ran, what do you want for dessert today?¡± Jiang Beiranughed and replied,¡±¡±lt¡¯s in the steamer. Go get it yourself.¡± ¡® Yay!¡± Shi Fenn cheered and rushed toward the steamer. Jiang Beiran, on the other hand, sat in his original spot and pondered over this new n. Jiang Beiranughed and replied,¡±¡±lt¡¯s in the steamer. Go get it yourself.¡± ¡± Yay!¡± Shi Fenn cheered and rushed toward the steamer. Jiang Beiran, on the other hand, sat in his original spot and pondered over this new n. Now that Ji Zishi was sessfully epted, it was still a mystery how many followers he needed to ept to satisfy the choice. Moreover, if one wanted to be his underling, it was not enough to just have the talent of treasure hunting. The reason why Jiang Beiran had locked onto Ji Zishi so quickly was because he was one of the few people with the most outstanding performance in the team. He was calm and collected when he encountered problems, not passive, and had a n for doing things. These were his strengths. ¡®Tsk¡­He had wanted to leave quickly, but now he had to stay for a few more days.¡¯ After all, he couldn¡¯t be careless when it came to taking in underlings. Jiang Beiran was prepared to carefully select his underlings before making a decision. ¡°Delicious, delicious. Little Beiran, this is so sweet and delicious. What is it?¡±Beside the stove, Shi Fenn asked while holding a golden, shiny, soft, and fluffy big bun. ¡°Single-steamer Golden Milk Crispy.¡± Jiang Beiran answered without turning his head. Shi Fenn swallowed the rest of the bun in one gulp, and her face was filled with a blissful smile. What could be happier than eating something salty and having something sweet? ¡°Dong dong dong.¡± At this moment, someone knocked on the door again. Stopping Shi Fenn, whose mouth was stuffed with a single te of Golden Cream Crispy Rice, Jiang Beiran walked out and opened the door. ¡°Aiyo, that¡¯s great. I was afraid that you weren¡¯t home.¡±Lu Yangyu said happily. ¡°So it¡¯s you, Head Lu. Pleasee in.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to go in. Aren¡¯t you in a hurry? I called Old Shen back and he¡¯s waiting at my ce.¡± ¡°You came quickly.¡± From this, Jiang Beiran could tell that Shen Tianhua was indeed very anxious. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m waiting for you toe up with an idea to save my life. How can I not be fast?¡± At this moment, Shi Fenn walked out and asked, ¡°Little Bei Ran, who¡¯s here?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Friend. I¡¯m going out for a while. You stay here and watch the house. ¡°After saying that, Jiang Beiran walked out of the house and closed the door behind him. As the two of them walked out of the valley side by side, Lu Yangyu suddenly said,¡±¡±ls that the daughter of Boat Master Shi?¡± As for Shi Fenn¡¯s father, Jiang Beiran had actually inquired about him a little. Moreover, his channels were extremely secretive, and he had gotten the information from the two pythons. First of all, Shi Fenn¡¯s father was a live-in son-inw. Those who were recruited by the Shi family to be their son-inw were naturally talented people. ording to the two birds, Shi Fenn¡¯s father could be considered a genius in both literature and martial arts. He was only thirty-five years old, but he had already entered the Mystique Venerable Realm. He was also a top-notch talent in the Six Nations. His mechanism skills were superb. Although he was not rated, he was publicly recognized as a ninth-level master. Such an all-rounder, even though he was a live-in son-inw, was still a powerful figure in the Shi family. He was responsible for representing the Shi family in finding a new ind in the sea and upying it. Simply put, he was a fierce general who could expand his territory. After listening to the basic information, it was time to gossip. One of them, Shi Yan, had a strong background. He had married into the Shi family for love. As for Shi Yan¡¯s original surname and background, no one Knew. This sounded like an unfounded guess. However, Jiang Beiran was not very interested in the reason why Shi Fenn¡¯s father had married into the Shi family, so he did not probe further. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s the daughter of Boat Master Shi.¡±Jiang Beiran nodded. Lu Yangyu didn¡¯t say anything after hearing that. Instead, he gave Jiang Beiran a thumbs up. ¡°When ites to picking up girls, I, Lu Yangyu, am not impressed by anyone but you, Bei Ran. You¡¯re amazing!¡± Previously, Lu Yangyu had already sensed that Gao Lanwen was interested in Jiang Beiran. Besides, Gao Lanwen was a famous beauty in the entire Shi family, let alone in Ling Long Lane. Many important figures of the direct line had prostrated themselves under her skirt. However, after so many years, none of them had seeded. It could be seen how difficult it was to pursue Gao Lanwen. It was impossible for Lu Yangyu to say that he wasn¡¯t interested in Gao Lanwen. However, he knew his limits, so he had always watched from afar. He didn¡¯t even dare to think about taking advantage of her. Otherwise, God knew how many important people he would offend. However, even though Jiang Beiran was a beauty who had always pursued the difficulty of pursuing her, it was obvious that he was looking at Jiang Beiran in a different light. How could Lu Yangyu not be impressed? ¡®What is an expert? This is what a f * cking expert is. Now that he saw the boat master¡¯s daughter in Jiang Beiran¡¯s room like a little wife, Lu Yangyu was even more impressed. ¡°This is the founder!¡± Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t be bothered toment on Lu Yangyu¡¯s words, let alone exin himself. Instead, he took the opportunity to ask,¡±¡±You seem to admire Boat Master Shi?¡± ¡°Of course. Who in the Shi family dares not to respect Boat Master Shi?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Lu Yangyu gasped and sighed,¡±¡±You¡¯re really ignorant and fearless. Alright, I¡¯ll tell you about this Boat Master Shi today..¡± Chapter 647 - 647: Show Your Sincerity Chapter 647: Show Your Sincerity Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Three years ago, the youngdy of the Shi family, Shi Fangai, who is also the wife of Boat Master Shi, was seriously injured in a chaotic battle with the foreign tribes. Her foundation was almost damaged. After the battle, everyone realized that Boat Master Shi had disappeared. They couldn¡¯t find her no matter how hard they tried.¡± Just like that, Boat Master Shi disappeared for an entire month. Just as everyone was wondering where Boat Master Shi had gone, he suddenly returned to the inner city with the head of a foreign tribe in his right hand.¡± At this point, Lu Yangyu asked Jiang Beiran,¡±¡±l believe you can guess what happened.¡± ¡°He went to the other world to kill the alien race that hurt his wife?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lu Yangyu nodded his head vigorously.¡± No one could understand how he did it. He followed the retreating alien races to their continent alone. Under the unfamiliar situation, not only did he kill the alien race who had a higher cultivation base than him, but he also returned alive. It was unbelievable.¡± ¡°After this matter spread, not only did it help the boat master establish a great reputation, but it also made the world understand one thing¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hurt Shi Yan¡¯s wife!¡± ¡°This person is too terrifying. In order to avenge his wife, he actually risked his life to this extent. What¡¯s even more terrifying is that he even seeded.¡± Lu Yangyu then gave Jiang Beiran a thumbs up. ¡°You even dared to flirt with the daughter of this fierce god.¡± Ignoring Lu Yangyu¡¯s words of admiration, Jiang Beiran found it hard to connect the man in the story with the man who stalked her daughter every day and threatened her in childish ways from time to time. ¡°It doesn¡¯t match!¡± Seeing that Jiang Beiran did not respond, Lu Yangyu added,¡±¡±However, I¡¯ve often heard that Boat Master Shi¡¯s daughter has always done some rebellious things. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the Boat Master can¡¯t do anything to his daughter, or because he¡¯s been at sea all year round, so he¡¯s neglected to discipline her.¡± Although Jiang Beiran knew the correct answer, he could not say it. But speaking of this, Jiang Beiran still couldn¡¯t figure it out. Since Shi Fenn could stay in the Shi family for a long time, she didn¡¯t even shy away from meeting her rtives. Why had her parents nevere to look for her? ¡®It can¡¯t be that the evil demon is only targeting her parents, right?¡¯ After some thought, Jiang Beiran suddenly turned to Lu Yangyu and said,¡±¡±Dojo Master Lu, Do you Imow any good people?¡± Gu Liangren must have been the authority on Shi Fenn¡¯s case. Hence, after much thought, Jiang Beiran concluded that Shi Fenn¡¯s parents had not appeared because he had given them some instructions. Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s question, Lu Yangyu was stunned for a moment before answering,¡±¡±lf I wasn¡¯t blind, I would have looked at you in disbelief. You¡¯ve never heard of the title of ¡®the man of Three -Eyed Immortal Weng Valley¡¯ before?¡± ¡°Never heard of it.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head. ¡°You really jumped out of a rock¡­¡± Lu Yangyu sighed and continued to exin, ¡°¡±lmmortal Old Gu knew a hundred years ago and a hundred yearster. He was¡­¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Jiang Beiran interrupted Lu Yangyu.¡± Isn¡¯t that how the disciples of the Misty Sect are described?¡± ¡°Strange. You¡¯ve never heard of the Immortal Elder¡¯s name, but you know about the Misty Sect.¡±¡±That¡¯s right. Many people believe that the Ancient Immortal Weng is a disciple of the Misty Sect. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible for him to have such extraordinary abilities.¡± ¡°I wonder what kind of Heaven Pass Technique it is?¡± ¡°Every divination is urate. As long as the divination of Immortal Elder Gu is urate, it has never been wrong. Is this enough?¡± ¡°That¡¯s indeed amazing.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. Seeing that Jiang Beiran was still as calm as ever, Lu Yangyu could not help but emphasize,¡±¡±lt¡¯s never been a mistake, never! Do you understand how terrifying this is?¡± ¡°Yes, amazing.¡± Lu Yangyu didn¡¯t get the reaction he was expecting, so he continued,¡±¡±So why did you suddenly ask about the immortal?¡± ¡± There are some things I want to ask the master of the Lu Pavilion, do you know where I am going to find him?¡±¡± ¡°There are many people who have the same question as you, but only a few people know where the Immortal Master lives. If you really want to know, you nugnt as well asK tne triDe samt.¡¯ ¡®So mysterious¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran nodded and replied, ¡°Thank you for informing me, Master. ¡®¡±¡® As they chatted, the two of them arrived at Taiyi Hall. Lu Yangyu said, ¡®¡±We¡¯ll talk about Immortal Wengter. Old Shen is probably getting anxious from waiting up there. Let¡¯s go up quickly.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and followed Lu Yangyu to the second floor. ¡°Grandmaster! ¡± Upon seeing Jiang Beiran, Shen Tianhua walked over excitedly and bowed to him. ¡°I heard from Dojo Master Lu that your search for the other ancient book fragments didn¡¯t go well?¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Shen Tianhua let out a long sigh.¡± It was indeed very unsessful.¡± At this moment, Lu Yangyu said to the two of them,¡±¡±Sit down first, sit down first, sit down and talk. I¡¯ll go get some wine.¡± Shen Tianhua sat down on a chair with amp hanging on it. He looked at Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Ever since I parted ways with Grandmaster, I¡¯ve been thinking of ways to cooperate with the others and gather the ancient books first. However, I was still too naive. Not only did they not have the intention to cooperate with me, but they also almost killed me through the information I left behind. ¡± ¡°So there¡¯s nothing to talk about?¡± Hearing that the other party had already made a killing move, Jiang Beiran knew that it was impossible for them to cooperate. Shen Tianhua had already be a frightened bird, and it was impossible for him to meet any of them again.. Chapter 648 - 648: Show Your Sincerity (2) Chapter 648: Show Your Sincerity (2) Trantor: 549690339 Therefore, there was only one way for Shen Tianhua to obtain all the ancient books. That was robbery! ¡°I say, you have to hide half of your words when you talk to me now, right? Why didn¡¯t I hear that you almost lost your life just now?¡±Lu Yangyu asked Shen Tianhua as he came back with a wine jar. Shen Tianhua replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat embarrassing things twice. You¡¯re listening to me now.¡±¡± ¡°Alright, you have a point this time.¡± Lu Yangyu ced the wine jar on the table, opened the lid, and said,¡±¡±Those few people are really ruthless. If the deal doesn¡¯t work, there¡¯s still benevolence. It¡¯s really too much to kill people as soon as they make a move.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of the power of our own sect? We¡¯re used to doing things tyrannically. ¡°Shen Tianhuained. ¡°Are you talking about the Temple of Despair or the Valley of the World?¡± ¡°All of them!¡± Lu Yangyu burst intoughter.¡± It seems that you still don¡¯t know who¡¯s trying to kill you. Brother, you¡¯re getting worse and worse.¡¯¡±¡® Shen Tianhua red at Lu Yangyu and said angrily,¡±¡±Are you here tough at me or to help mee up with ideas?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you out after I¡¯m doneughing.¡±Lu Yangyu poured Jiang Beiran a bowl of wine and asked,¡±¡±Master Jiang, what do you think we should do?¡± Noticing Shen Tianhua¡¯s immediate gaze, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±Tell me more about the owners of the other ancient book fragments.¡± Seeing that Grandmaster seemed to really be willing to help hime up with ideas, Shen Tianhua immediately said excitedly: ¡°Master, there are three people who have the ancient book fragment. The first is a guest of the Temple of Dangerous Lands, the second is an inner disciple of the World Venerable Valley, and thest is probably a rogue cultivator.¡± Realizing that Jiang Beiran had probably never heard of these sects before, Lu Yangyu, who had just poured himself a bowl of wine, added,¡± ¡°The Temple of Despair is a sect in the Qi Nation, and the sect master is a Mystique Venerable Rank cultivator. ¡®World Supreme Valley is a sect of the Ji Kingdom, but the sect master is a little weak. He¡¯s only a mystic sect. The reason I know about this sect is that there are many high-grade array masters in their sect. It¡¯s more like a mystic art association than a sect. However, it¡¯s also because of this that this sect has many backers, which is why it can stand tall. ¡± ¡°There are really a lot of things involved¡­¡± Realizing that this was an ¡®international¡¯ dispute, and that the main members of the organization had strong backers, Jiang Beiran felt that things were getting more and more troublesome. He had been embroiled in a lot of things recently, and he still had a lot of things to deal with. Jiang Beiran had initially wanted to leave the matter alone. However, when he thought about the superrge formations recorded in the ancient books, he still turned his gaze to Shen Tianhua. ¡°May I know which sect Master Yun Hua is backing?¡± Before Shen Tianhua could speak, Lu Yangyu answered on his behalf,¡±¡±He was originally a guest elder of the Rising Sun Sect. A few years ago, he threw a tantrum and quit. After that, he remained as an itinerant cultivator. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee to seek refuge with me.¡± Shen Tianhua wanted to scold Lu Yangyu when he heard Lu Yangyu expose his background. However, he decided to settle this matter after he saw Master Jiang sitting opposite him. After some thought, Jiang Beiran turned to Shen Tianhua and said, ¡°¡±1 believe you already understand that since the negotiations have broken down, it is impossible to cooperate. So, you came to me to think of a way to teach you how to snatch the remnant books from the other people?¡± ¡°Grandmaster is wise.¡± Shen Tianhua didn¡¯t try to hide it either, directly cupping his hands in acknowledgment. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you ask the Shi family for help through your rtionship with Dojo Master Lu? Why did youe to me instead?¡± From the description just now, the other three sects did not have Profound Sages. If they used the Shi Family to suppress them, it would not be difficult to retrieve the remnant. ¡°This¡­¡± Shen Tianhua, who was holding the wine bowl, hesitated for a moment before putting down the bowl and sighing,¡±¡±Since I chose to leave the sect, it¡¯s because I don¡¯t want to be exploited. If I tell the Shi family about the ancient book, it won¡¯t be difficult to get it back. However, by then, the ancient book will probably have little to do with me.¡± ¡°So you mean¡­lf youe to beg me, the price you have to pay will be rtively small?¡± When Shen Tianhua heard this, he quickly shouted, ¡°I have no such intentions! ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Then exin what you mean.¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Shen Tianhua did not know what to say. Jiang Beiran shook his head and stood up.¡± Come back to me after you¡¯ve thought of how to express your sincerity. Of course, you won¡¯t have much time left.¡±¡® After saying that, he walked downstairs. ¡°Master? Grandmaster!¡± Shen Tianhua, who had chased after him and shouted twice, sighed and slowly walked back to themp chair and sat down. ¡°You¡¯ve suffered.¡± Lu Yangyu, who was drinking leisurely,ughed. ¡°I say, are you still considered a friend? Why are you gloating at such a time?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to take advantage of this Master Jiang? Did you really think that bying here and acting pitiful, you would get him to help you?¡± ¡± There are some things I want to ask the master of the Lu Pavilion, do you know where I am going to find him?¡±¡± ¡°There are many people who have the same question as you, but only a few people know where the Immortal Master lives. If you really want to know, you might as well ask the tribe saint.¡± ¡®So mysterious¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran nodded and replied,¡±Thank you for informing me, Master. ¡®¡±¡® As they chatted, the two of them arrived at Taiyi Hall. Lu Yangyu said,¡±¡±We¡¯ll talk about Immortal Wengter. Old Shen is probably getting anxious from waiting up there. Let¡¯s go up quickly.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and followed Lu Yangyu to the second floor. ¡°Grandmaster! ¡± Upon seeing Jiang Beiran, Shen Tianhua walked over excitedly and bowed to him. ¡°I heard from Dojo Master Lu that your search for the other ancient book fragments didn¡¯t go well?¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Shen Tianhua let out a long sigh.¡± It was indeed very unsessful.¡± At this moment, Lu Yangyu said to the two of them,¡±¡±Sit down first, sit down first, sit down and talk. I¡¯ll go get some wine.¡± Shen Tianhua sat down on a chair with amp hanging on it. He looked at Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Ever since I parted ways with Grandmaster, I¡¯ve been thinking of ways to cooperate with the others and gather the ancient books first. However, I was still too naive. Not only did they not have the intention to cooperate with me, but they also almost killed me through the information I left behind. ¡± ¡°So there¡¯s nothing to talk about?¡± Hearing that the other party had already made a killing move, Jiang Beiran knew that it was impossible for them to cooperate. Shen Tianhua had already be a frightened bird, and it was impossible for him to meet any of them again. Therefore, there was only one way for Shen Tianhua to obtain all the ancient books. That was robbery! ¡°I say, you have to hide half of your words when you talk to me now, right? Why didn¡¯t I hear that you almost lost your life just now?¡±Lu Yangyu asked Shen Tianhua as he came back with a wine jar. Shen Tianhua replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat embarrassing things twice. You¡¯re listening to me now. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Alright, you have a point this time.¡± Lu Yangyu ced the wine jar on the table, opened the lid, and said, ¡°¡±Those few people are really ruthless. If the deal doesn¡¯t work, there¡¯s still benevolence. It¡¯s really too much to kill people as soon as they make a move.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of the power of our own sect? We¡¯re used to doing things tyrannically. ¡°Shen Tianhuained. ¡°Are you talking about the Temple of Despair or the Valley of the World?¡± ¡°All of them!¡± Lu Yangyu burst intoughter.¡± It seems that you still don¡¯t know who¡¯s trying to kill you. Brother, you¡¯re getting worse and worse.¡±¡± Shen Tianhua red at Lu Yangyu and said angrily,¡±¡±Are you here tough at me or to help mee up with ideas?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you out after I¡¯m doneughing.¡±Lu Yangyu poured Jiang Beiran a bowl of wine and asked,¡±¡±Master Jiang, what do you think we should do?¡± Noticing Shen Tianhua¡¯s immediate gaze, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±Tell me more about the owners of the other ancient book fragments.¡± Seeing that Grandmaster seemed to really be willing to help hime up with ideas, Shen Tianhua immediately said excitedly: ¡°Master, there are three people who have the ancient book fragment. The first is a guest of the Temple of Dangerous Lands, the second is an inner disciple of the World Venerable Valley, and thest is probably a rogue cultivator.¡± Chapter 649 - 649: What Is Your Dream (1) Chapter 649: What Is Your Dream (1) Trantor: 549690339 [Option 1: Chat with Gao Lanwen for a while. [Completion Reward: Hundred Zhang Xuan Record (Earth Grade Mid-Rank)] [Choice 2:¡± Hmm, then you y with her. I have something urgent to attend to, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±¡±Random Basic Skill Point +1] Good fellow, you¡¯re finally showing your might.¡¯ After realizing that Gao Lanwen was beginning to exude the dangerous aura of a top-notch beauty, Jiang Beiran decisively chose the second option. ¡°Okay, then you y with her. I have something urgent to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Tempering +1] Gazing at Jiang Beiran¡¯s departing figure, Gao Lanwen¡¯s eyes widened in bewilderment. After all, she had never encountered such a situation before. Before she could think about whether the master had something urgent to do or whether she should avoid him, she saw a hearse slowly stop in front of her. With a click, the car door opened and a young man in a snow-white robe stepped out. ¡°Sister Lan Wen! The young man shouted in surprise when he saw Gao Lanwen. Gao Lanwen nced at him and nodded as a greeting. ¡°Sister Lanwen, I¡¯ve been following my father¡¯s orders to deal with the demon beast disaster in Suiling Mountain for the past half a year. Now that it¡¯s finally over, I¡¯ll be back immediately.¡± Looking at the beautifully carved wooden box in the young man¡¯s hand, Gao Lanwen waved her hand and said,¡±¡±l won¡¯t ept a reward without merit. Young Master Shi, you should keep it for yourself.¡±After saying that, he looked at Liu Weining, who was still looking lost, and said,¡±Ning-Ning, it¡¯s time to go back.¡± Liu Weining touched the right side of her face that had just rubbed against the swan jade and followed Gao Lanwen¡¯s footsteps with a dazed expression. The young man didn¡¯t give out his gift, so he quickly chased after him and said,¡±¡±Sister Lanwen, it¡¯s not a valuable item. You can keep it. Oh right, I also brought some local tea leaves.¡± While the young man was trying to curry favor with him, Jiang Beiran had already arrived at Xuan Workshop. Jiang Beiran opened the name list and nced at it, then walked toward South Side. [Option 1: Take Fang Bin as your subordinate. [Completion Reward: Vermillion Feather Record (Earth Grade Mid-Rank)] [Option 2: Let the people of the city continue to work at Xuan Workshop. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] ¡°Tsk, this little brother is not easy to take in¡­¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s original n was to filter through the list of ¡± workers ¡± on Golden Cauldron Ind, then pick out the most elite ones from the rest to be his underlings. However, he did not expect that the system would pop up so many options after he took the first step, and Jiang Beiran had already selected more than half of the candidates. After choosing option two, Jiang Beiran turned to Fang Bin and said,¡±¡±Continue to work hard. You¡¯ve already made a good start. There¡¯s definitely a chance for you to advance.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Agility +1] ¡°Thank you for your encouragement, Brother Jiang.¡± Fang Bin bowed deeply to Jiang Beiran, feeling extremely touched. After returning from Golden Cauldron Ind, he had received many awards. He had originally nned to prepare some gifts before paying a visit to thank Big Brother Jiang. He did not expect Big Brother Jiang to take the initiative to ask about his recent situation, which made him very ttered. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. I still have to go see the others.¡± ¡°Yes, take care, Big Brother Jiang.¡± Fang Bin cupped his hands at Jiang Beiran and ran back to Xuanyuan Lane. Jiang Beiran took out the name list and crossed out another name. If one were to look at it from the surface, Jiang Beiran felt that their respect for him was about the same, and there should only be one reason why the system had given him the option of a middle-tier Earth Grade. That was that they were not reliable enough. Although they were very respectful now, it was only for now. When they became stronger in the future or faced temptation, their thoughts would be active and they would be traitors. Sighing, Jiang Beiran recalled that he had already triggered the option ten times to recruit underlings today. He decided to go home and rest for the night before continuing tomorrow. On the way, Jiang Beiran was guessing how many of the remaining people on the list could pass the screening of the system. ¡®I wonder if Ni Guan can withstand it. It¡¯ll be a pity if he gets eliminated.¡¯ Ni Guanyu was one of the many people who had left a deep impression on Jiang Beiran during the trip to Golden Cauldron Ind. Firstly, he was very courageous. When he first came to the ind, although the others already knew how powerful Minran was, most of them still did not dare to go far. They only dared to look for precious materials near the base camp. Ni Guanyu was the only one who dared to run a few miles away. Secondly, he was very powerful. Ni Guanyu was a Bug Master, so he had very sensitive perception and could sense any movement from a hundred miles away. Moreover, it couldmunicate with the swarm of insects and obtain information about its surroundings. He could be said to be a rare talent. Just as Jiang Beiran was about to flip the list to the next page, he looked up and suddenly saw someone standing at his doorstep. ¡°Uncle¡­¡¯ Shi Jiamu lowered her head and called out shyly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. Seeing that the uncle was behaving as usual, as if yesterday¡¯s argument had never happened, Shi Jiamu suddenly felt that her worries were meaningless. ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I was too childish yesterday. I shouldn¡¯t have vented my anger on you.¡± Jiang Beiran wanted tough when he saw a ten-year-old kidining about how childish he was yesterday. However, he held back hisughter when he saw Shi Jiamu apologizing so seriously. ¡°Oh, I ept your apology..¡± Chapter 650 - 650: What Is Your Dream (2) Chapter 650: What Is Your Dream (2) Trantor: 549690339 Although Jiang Beiran did not think that it was an argument, it was more convenient to ept her apology than to exin herself so that Shi Jiamu did not need to apologize for this matter. As soon as Jiang Beiran finished speaking, Shi Fenn jumped out of the room and shouted,¡±¡±Haha! I told you, Little Bei Ran is very magnanimous.¡± Jiang Beiran walked past the two girls and entered the cabin. He then headed straight for the tea table. Pulling Shi Jiamu, who had heaved a sigh of relief, back into the small house, Shi Fenn shouted at Little Bei Ran,¡±¡±Little Bei Ran, let¡¯s y the Immortal Cultivation Simtion tonight!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Beiran, who was visiting the tea set, nodded. ¡°Yay!¡± With a cheer, Shi Fenn ran up to Jiang Beiran and stretched out her hands as if she was begging him. After getting the simted immortal cultivation, Shi Fenn shouted happily,¡±¡±Quick, muah, let¡¯s distribute the Opportunity Cards and Equipment Cards first. After Little Bei Ran makes the tea, we can y directly.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Shi Jiamu agreed and yed with the cards with Shi Fenn. It had to be said that the simtion of cultivation was indeed a good way to kill time. Before they knew it, the three of them had yed until daybreak, and the refreshments prepared by Jiang Beiran had been finished several times. ¡°Ah! Just a little bit more, just a little bit more and I could have won!¡±Seeing that Jiang Beiran was also running out of health, Shi Fenn beat her chest and stamped her feet. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s call it a day. I still have something to do outside.¡± Jiang Beiran stood up and said. ¡°Ah?¡± Shi Fenn, who had just lost, grabbed Jiang Beiran¡¯s calf and shouted,¡±¡®Wait! One more round, one more round! Just one round!¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± When she heard Little Bei Ran¡¯s firm rejection, Shi Fenn could only mumble ¡®stingy¡¯ and let go of her hand. After putting away the chessboard, Jiang Beiran left the house and headed to Xuan Workshop after saying,¡± Take care of the house.¡± After Little Beiran had walked far away, Shi Fenn looked at Shi Jiamu and said,¡±¡±Mwah, I feel like you haven¡¯t been in the mood the whole night.¡± ¡°What? Is there?¡± Shi Jiamu asked. ¡°Of course there is. He¡¯s not even happy about getting a rare card! Don¡¯t worry! I know Little Bei Ran the best! If he says he¡¯s not angry, then he¡¯s not angry. Besides, we¡¯re going back in two days. If you continue¡­¡¯ ¡® What?!¡± Shi Jiamu suddenly shouted,¡± Uncle, you¡¯re going back? Go back where?¡± ¡°Back to the Sheng Kingdom? Didn¡¯t Little Bei Ran tell you?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Shi Jiamu shook her head. ¡°Ah Ou¡­¡± Shi Fenn suddenly felt a chill on her back, and her expression gradually became flustered.¡± I¡¯m in trouble now¡­¡± ¡°What happened? Why did Uncle suddenly want to go back?¡± ¡°Aiya! Just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything. Don¡¯t tell Little Bei Ran that I told you about this.¡± ¡°Alright, but you have to tell me when Uncle will leave and how long he will be gone.¡± ¡°This¡­ Sigh, alright.¡± On the other side, Jiang Beiran, who had returned to Xuan Workshop, took a deep breath. After almost being wiped out yesterday, he hoped that a few more people could pass the system¡¯s test today. Thinking that it would be better to save the pain for a short while, Jiang Beiran¡¯s first stop was Yelin, where Ni Guanyu was staying. Ni Guanyu was a little overwhelmed by the unexpected visit from Brother Jiang. She hurriedly put down what she was doing and ran over to Jiang Beiran to greet him.¡±Brother Jiang, why are you here?¡± ¡°I came to see you.¡± ¡°This¡­ You¡¯re really making me feel ashamed. I should be the one visiting you.¡±Ni Guanyu quickly went to the side to bring a chair over and said, ¡°Please take a seat.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sitting. I just came over to take a look. How have you been these two days?¡± ¡°Very good, especially good. The manager gave me a lot of rewards. Look at this. ¡°Ni Guanyu then took out a silver-red porcin jar from his Cosmos Ring and said,¡±¡±l¡¯ve wanted this Full Moon Jar for a long time, and I finally got what I wanted this time. I originally wanted to save up some gifts before paying a visit, but I didn¡¯t expect you toe personally, Brother Jiang.¡± Ni Guanyu then bowed to Jiang Beiran. ¡°You earned this yourself. You don¡¯t have to thank me so much.¡± ¡°No, no, no. It¡¯s all because big brother Jiang gave me this opportunity. Otherwise¡­¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s put the matter of gratitude aside for now. I have another thing to ask you this time.¡± ¡°Brother Jiang, feel free to ask. I will definitely tell you everything I know.¡± ¡°What is your dream? ¡®Hmm???, Ni Guanyu was confused for a moment. She did not understand why Brother Jiang would suddenly ask such a question. ¡°I¡­¡± Ni Guanyu was stunned for a while before replying, ¡°I want to be a high-grade Bug Master first, and then¡­ Then, he would see if there was a chance to break through to the Mystic King Realm.¡± Ni Guanyu felt a little embarrassed after saying that, so he added, ¡°Am I being too greedy¡­¡± (Please exin to your new friend that the content that is repeated at the end is anti-theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The anti-theft part can be used as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) After Little Beiran had walked far away, Shi Fenn looked at Shi Jiamu and said,¡±¡±Mwah, I feel like you haven¡¯t been in the mood the whole night.¡± ¡°What? Is there?¡± Shi Jiamu asked. ¡°Of course there is. He¡¯s not even happy about getting a rare card! This isn¡¯t normal!¡± As she spoke, Shi Fenn patted Shi Jiamu¡¯s shoulders hard and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry! I know Little Bei Ran the best! If he says he¡¯s not angry, then he¡¯s not angry. Besides, we¡¯re going back in two days. If you continue¡­¡± ¡® What?!¡± Shi Jiamu suddenly shouted,¡± Uncle, you¡¯re going back? Go back where?¡± ¡°Back to the Sheng Kingdom? Didn¡¯t Little Bei Ran tell you?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Shi Jiamu shook her head. ¡°Ah Ou¡­¡± Shi Fenn suddenly felt a chill on her back, and her expression gradually became flustered.¡± I¡¯m in trouble now¡­¡± ¡®What happened? Why did Uncle suddenly want to go back?¡± ¡°Aiya! Just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything. Don¡¯t tell Little Bei Ran that I told you about this.¡± ¡°Alright, but you have to tell me when Uncle will leave and how long he will be gone. ¡± ¡°This¡­ Sigh, alright.¡± On the other side, Jiang Beiran, who had returned to Xuan Workshop, took a deep breath. After almost being wiped out yesterday, he hoped that a few more people could pass the system¡¯s test today. Thinking that it would be better to save the pain for a short while, Jiang Beiran¡¯s first stop was Yelin, where Ni Guanyu was staying. Ni Guanyu was a little overwhelmed by the unexpected visit from Brother Jiang. She hurriedly put down what she was doing and ran over to Jiang Beiran to greet him.¡±Brother Jiang, why are you here?¡± ¡°I came to see you.¡± ¡°This¡­ You¡¯re really making me feel ashamed. I should be the one visiting you.¡±Ni Guanyu quickly went to the side to bring a chair over and said, ¡°Please take a seat.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sitting. I just came over to take a look. How have you been these two days?¡± ¡°Very good, especially good. The manager gave me a lot of rewards. Look at this.¡±Ni Guanyu then took out a silver-red porcin jar from his Cosmos Ring and said,¡±¡±l¡¯ve wanted this Full Moon Jar for a long time, and I finally got what I wanted this time. I originally wanted to save up some gifts before paying a visit, but I didn¡¯t expect you toe personally, Brother Jiang.¡± Ni Guanyu then bowed to Jiang Beiran. ¡°You earned this yourself. You don¡¯t have to thank me so much.¡± ¡°No, no, no. It¡¯s all because big brother Jiang gave me this opportunity. Otherwise¡­¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s put the matter of gratitude aside for now. I have another thing to ask you this time.¡± ¡°Brother Jiang, feel free to ask. I will definitely tell you everything I know.¡± ¡°What is your dream?¡± ¡®Hmm???, Ni Guanyu was confused for a moment. She did not understand why Brother Jiang would suddenly ask such a question. ¡°I¡­¡± Ni Guanyu was stunned for a while before replying, ¡°I want to be a high-grade Bug Master first, and then¡­ Then, he would see if there was a chance to break through to the Mystic King Realm.¡± Ni Guanyu felt a little embarrassed after saying that, so he added, ¡°Am I being too greedy¡­¡¯ Chapter 651 - 651: Are You Guys Doing This?_l Chapter 651: Are You Guys Doing This?_l Trantor: 549690339 To Jiang Beiran¡¯s surprise, Shi Yutong did not chase after him this time. Instead, she stood at the same spot and watched him leave silently. ¡°What is she nning this time?¡± However, this thought only shed across his mind. Jiang Beiran did not intend to waste too much time on this little demoness. Anyway, he would try his best not toe into contact with her. After spending another afternoon, Jiang Beiran¡¯s list of ¡®Xuan Yi¡¯s underlings¡¯ had three more circles added to it. Compared to yesterday, he had gained quite a lot. Unfortunately, the ten system prompts had been used up, so Jiang Beiran could only return to the Ten Thousand Flower Valley. I¡¯ll use Qiu Qianren and activate the Iron Palm Floating on Water. This round, I can directly attack your hero and deal 9 points of damage. Your Xiao Longnu is dead.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, wait a minute, wait a minute.¡± ¡°What are you waiting for? You¡¯ve already lost.¡± ¡°Why are you using this shameless card again?¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying that you¡¯re shameless even if you can win your card.¡± Before he entered the house, Jiang Beiran could already hear the sounds of an argumenting from inside. He shrugged and pushed the door open to enter. As soon as she saw Little Bei Ran return, Shi Fenn immediately stood up and ran over, pointing at Shi Jiamu.¡±¡±Little Bei Ran, can you make another card set for me? We can¡¯t beat her with this!¡± Jiang Beiran took the deck from Shi Fenn¡¯s hands and nced at it before replying,¡±¡±l¡¯ve used this deck to gamble twelve rounds with her and won ten rounds. It¡¯s the easiest deck to beat her.¡± ¡°But¡­But¡­¡± Just as Shi Fenn was thinking of what excuse to use to refute, Shi Jiamu stood up and shouted at Jiang Beiran,¡±¡±Uncle! I¡¯ve made another card set. This time, I¡¯ll definitely be able to defeat your Six Pulses Divine Sword!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Seeing that Shi Jiamu hadpletely recovered, Jiang Beiran thought that children would indeed be able to get rid of all their worries after a good night¡¯s sleep. Shi Jiamu, on the other hand, was greatly provoked by Jiang Beiran¡¯s ¡± oh ¡°. She took out her card and shouted,¡±¡±Uncle, let¡¯s y a round! Let¡¯s see how I beat you today!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± At this moment, Shi Fenn shouted. She cleared her throat and said with a formal expression,¡±¡±Little Bei Ran, there were two people who came to visit you today.¡± Looking at Shi Fenn¡¯s expression of wanting to praise him, Jiang Beiran replied, ¡®¡±Which two?¡± Shi Fenn, who didn¡¯t get any praise, pouted and continued,¡¯¡±¡®One of them is the owner of Taiyi Dojo. He said that as long as I tell you that he came, you will know what happened.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded.¡± Yes, where¡¯s the other one?¡± ¡°So what is it?¡± Shi Fenn asked curiously. ¡°Children shouldn¡¯t ask about adult matters.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the child!¡± Shi Fenn snorted in dissatisfaction and continued to answer, ¡°¡±The other one is Tongtong. By the way, Little Beiran, when did you meet Tongtong? ¡°Tongtong?¡± Stunned for a second, he immediately realized that this Tongtong must be Shi Yutong. ¡®Why is this little demoness here?¡¯ Jiang Beiran wasn¡¯t surprised that the little demon girl knew where his house was. After all, she knew that he was looking for Zhan Riliu, so it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to know where he lived. Upon hearing Shi Yutong¡¯s name, Shi Jiamu came over and asked,¡±¡±No wonder you asked for information about Yutong when you heard her namest time. You really know her.¡± Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t exin further about whether he knew Shi Yutong or not. Instead, he looked at Shi Fenn and asked,¡¯¡±¡®Why did shee to me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not answering my question¡­¡± Shi Fenn muttered to herself as she took out an envelope from her Cosmos Ring and handed it to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Yes, she asked me to give this to you.¡± ¡°Letter?¡± Jiang Beiran reached out to take it, tore the seal, and pulled out the letter. [Tan Country, Yunzhou, Renwu County.] [The sun-ying crystal is here.] Although the contents of the letter were only two short lines, Jiang Beiran was once again stunned. ¡°When did shee?¡± Jiang Beiran asked Shi Fenn as he kept the envelope. ¡°Almost¡­ About two hours ago.¡± Shi Fenn answered after thinking for a moment. ¡®Two hours ago¡­ln other words, she didn¡¯t follow him at Xuan Workshop and sent the news here instead? I really don¡¯t understand her brain¡­What do you want? Forcefully giving me a big favor? However, let¡¯s not talk about whether she was human or not. Was this girl really that capable? Shi Hongfang, the owner of Ling Long Workshop, had never heard of such a treasure. Not only did she know where it was, but she also knew where it was. Jiang Beiran felt that it was meaningless to say that she was lying. This little demoness might be a demon, but she was not so bored as to do something so stupid. If it was a trap, the system did not give him any notifications. ¡® This can¡¯t be some kind of treasure-hun ting talent, right?¡¯ Putting aside his thoughts, Jiang Beiran looked at Shi Jiamu and asked,¡±¡±Are you very familiar with this Shi Yutong?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°You told mest time that she has the ability to avoid danger. Other than this ability, tell me about other things about her.¡± Although Jiang Beiran did not want to have anything to do with Shi Yutong, she had already pestered him and had even done him such a big favor. He had no choice but to get to know her better before deciding what to do next. ¡°Yutong¡­¡± Shi Jiamu pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°Because she has the ability to predict danger, everyone in the family likes to bring her along when they go out, regardless of age. Over time, she has be a little separated from us juniors and often deals with the middle and high-level members of the n..¡± Chapter 652 - 652: Are You Guys Doing This? 2 Chapter 652: Are You Guys Doing This? 2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡®Dealing with elders¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran suddenly found something interesting in her words. He finally understood how she knew that he was looking for Zhan Riliu. Shi Hongfang must have gone to the family to ask about the Sun Chopping Crystal when he didn¡¯t know where to find it. It was possible that the little demoness had overheard him in the process. ¡°What else?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Jiamu pondered for a moment before continuing, ¡°¡±1 heard that the Sage is already preparing to let her join the hunting squad.¡± ¡°Hunting squad?¡± asked Jiang Beiran, who was hearing the name for the first time. It¡¯s a team that our family specializes in hunting exotic beasts and searching for treasures. Most members are at least Mystical Grandmaster, but Yutong¡¯s abilities are too suitable for adventuring outside, so the Sage seems to be making an exception and allowing her to join in advance.¡± ¡®Hiss¡­ The hunting team formed by the Xuanzong is so ruthless.¡¯ Following that, Shi Jiamu added some other details about Shi Yutong, but they were all irrelevant and did not give Jiang Beiran any information he needed. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. He had a preliminary understanding of Shi Yutong. ¡°Then let¡¯s fight for 300 rounds! ¡°Shi Yutong raised the card in her hand and said. ¡°I still have to go out for a while. You two can y first.¡±Jiang Beiran opened the door and walked out. ¡°Hey!¡± Shi Yutong shouted and sat down again, feeling discouraged. She looked at her aunt and asked,¡±¡±Do you think Uncle went to look for Yutong? There¡¯s a possibility of a ¡°Strange¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Fenn asked curiously. ¡°Since Uncle knows Yutong, why didn¡¯t you bring her along when you went to Golden Cauldron Indst time?¡± ¡°Eh, did you promise Tongtong that you would bring her to the ind?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I originally thought that her ability to predict danger would definitely be very useful on the ind. Who knew¡­ Forget it, forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. She didn¡¯t know how Uncle knew her. Logically speaking, Yutong didn¡¯t like to talk to strangers.¡± ¡°That¡¯s Little Bei Ran. How can it be the same?¡±Shi Fenn raised the card in her hand and said,¡±¡±Come,e,e. Let¡¯s y another round. I¡¯ll definitely win this time.¡± ¡°Hahaha! No! But! Yes! Come,e,e.¡± Jiang Beiran, who had already left the Ten Thousand Flower Valley, did not look for Shi Yutong. Instead, he went to Taiyi Hall. As for Shi Yutong¡¯s matter, Jiang Beiran decided to see if he could get the Sun-chopping ss. If he could get it, he would remember the favor. If he couldn¡¯t, he woulde back and ask Shi Yutong why she said the Sun-chopping ss was there, and see if he could find any more clues. As soon as he entered Taiyi Pavilion, Jiang Beiran heard a greeting from upstairs. ¡°Bei Ran,e up quickly. I have good news for you.¡± ¡°Thump thump thump¡­¡± After a series of shing sounds, Jiang Beiran arrived on the second floor and found Shen Tianhua there as well. ¡°Master.¡± Shen Tianhua stood up and bowed to Jiang Beiran. Jiang Beiran nodded at him as a form of greeting. ¡°Come, Bei Ran, sit down quickly. Old Shen hase with sufficient sincerity this time. I¡¯ll also benefit from your glory this time.¡± ¡°Take advantage of it?¡± Puzzled, Jiang Beiran sat down beside Lu Yangyu and looked at Shen Tianhua with him. yusmng tne wine DOWL In rront or mm to tne Sloe, snen ¡®Innua solemnly said,¡±¡±First of all, I apologize for my inappropriatenguagest time, and I have no intention of asking you to help me for free. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have anything special, so I really can¡¯t take out any magic weapon that you¡¯re interested in. So after thinking about it, the only thing that might interest you is this set of ancient books.¡± Shen Tianhua took out eight bamboo slips from his Cosmos Ring, folded them neatly, and pushed them in front of Jiang Beiran. ¡®Another ancient book? Are you in wholesale business? In Jiang Beiran¡¯s impression, books left behind from ancient times were quite rare. Otherwise, modern people would not have so many doubts about the ancient times, such as why the Mystic Thearch disappeared, whether it was the first awakening of humans in the recorded world, and so on. Moreover, most of these ancient books were not cheap because the moves and arrays recorded in these ancient books were very powerful. There were even many unopened ancient books that were sold as ¡± blind boxes Because someone had once drawn an Earth Grade cultivation technique from such a ¡± blind box,¡± the price of ancient books was once very high. Shen Tianhua, a mere rogue cultivator, actually had two ancient books on him. It could also be considered very not mystical. Noticing Jiang Beiran¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, Shen Tianhua did not wait for any questions and took the initiative to exin,¡±¡±Many years ago, I learned a secret technique to search for ancient books, which is why I have such a collection.¡± ¡± A secret technique to search for ancient books?¡± Jiang Beiran said with interest. He was naturally more interested in this secret technique than the ancient book before him. When he thought of the people Shen Tianhua had mentioned who hadpeted with him for the ancient book, Jiang Beiran felt that he had discovered a new group of people. Ancient Book Hunter. Shen Tianhua, of course, could sense that Jiang Beiran was more interested in the secret method of how he found the ancient book, so he said directly,¡±¡±lf Grandmaster Jiang is interested in this secret technique, I will tell you everything I know.¡± Jiang Beiran pushed the stack of ancient books back to Shen Tianhua. ¡°I am indeed very interested.¡± ¡®Is he really so impolite¡­¡¯ After all, searching for ancient books was his ability to make a living. Most people would avoid it, but this Master Jiang obviously did not have such intentions. However, since Shen Tianhua had already said that he would tell the truth, and the other party had pushed the ancient book back as an equivalent exchange, he could only nod and agree. Then, he looked at Lu Yangyu and said,¡±You¡¯re taking advantage of this.¡± Lu Yangyu leisurely drank a mouthful of wine and said with a smile,¡±¡±We¡¯re all brothers.¡± Shen Tianhua could not afford to lose his temper at this shameless person. He withdrew his gaze and took out apass from his Qian Kun Ring. ¡°Searching for ancient books requires two great mystic arts. One is the array, and the other is the universe. If you are proficient in Feng Shui, you will be able to do twice the work with half the effort.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded.¡± Continue. ¡®¡±¡® ¡± The reason why we need to understand Feng Shui is because we need to Imow how to differentiate the situation, Qi, and water. Only then can we identify the ces where the ancient books might be. After determining the general direction, we need to use thepass and golden needles to locate it. Master, you should know that thepass is divided into 360 sections, and every 30 sections is a mountain, a total of 24 mountains. If you want to urately find the ancient books, you have to draw equal parts on the 24 mountains, a total of 120, and then¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°What Master Shen said¡­Could it be grave robbing?¡± Finally, when Shen Tianhua was getting more and more excited, Jiang Beiran could not help but interrupt him. For a moment, the air seemed to have frozen. Shen Tianhua was stunned for a moment before he cupped his hands at Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Could it be that Grandmaster¡­Are you also in the same industry?¡± After confirming that his guess was wrong, Jiang Beiran could not help but curse in his heart. What did he mean by knowing formations and the Art of Heaven and Earth? And he was even bragging about it so mysteriously. In the end, these people were not ancient book hunters at all, but grave robbers! Waving his hand, Jiang Beiran replied,¡± I¡¯ve heard of it before. So, the secret technique Master Shen mentioned just now is the art of grave robbing?¡±¡± ¡°Master is right, but we usually call it searching for dragons and searching for gold.¡± [I touched your mother It was Jiang Beiran¡¯s first time hearing about the grave robbing industry aftering to the Mystery Dragon Continent for so long. He wondered if it was because it was too mysterious or too high -end that it had not spread at all. However, as he listened to Shen Tianhua¡¯s familiar words, Jiang Beiran could not help but feel likeining. However, after thinking about it carefully, tomb raiding and ancient books were indeed closely rted. Only those ancient tombs could hide these books that recorded their history. ¡°So Master Shen ran into his peers when he was searching for ancient books this time, and that¡¯s why he only managed to snatch a remnant?¡± ¡°Grandmaster is wise.¡± ¡®Noob.. Chapter 653 - 653: Grave Robbing Notes Chapter 653 - 653: Grave Robbing Notes
Trantor: 549690339 Jiang Beiran now knew why Shen Tianhua had been so secretive when he had spoken earlier, refusing to tell him how he had been robbed. It turned out that he had been hiding the grave robber profession as a ¡°hidden profession¡±.
However, tomb raiding had always been a lucrative business since ancient times, so it was normal to think about making a fortune in silence. After recovering from his shock, Jiang Beiran¡¯s thoughts began toe alive. Of course, he loved this money-making business, and he was also very interested in the history of this continent. ¡°Seeking Dragons and Touching Gold¡­Haha.¡± Jiang Beiran chuckled.¡± I heard a friend mention this line of work before. I didn¡¯t expect Master Shen to be an expert in this line of work.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to be an expert. If he really was an expert, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen to such a state. ¡°Shen Tianhua said in a self-deprecating manner. ¡°When there are benefits, there will be struggles. Master Shen has entered this business that brings great benefits, and he can still do everything he can to protect his feet.¡± The moment Shen Tianhua heard, he could not help falling into deep thought. Because he knew that Grandmaster¡¯s words were praising him on the surface, but the actual meaning was that in such a risky business, a rogue cultivator with no background dared topete with them, really overestimating his own strength. But how could Shen Tianhua not know this? Many years ago, the reason why he had left the sect was because of the unfair distribution of the spoils. The original agreement was that he would rob the tomb, and the Rising Sun Sect would protect him. The treasures they obtained would be split equally. However, as the treasures he stole became better and better, the Rising Sun Sect became more and more unruly. They always suppressed him when it came to ¡± dividing the loot.¡± In the end, Shen Tianhua had no choice but to leave the Rising Sun Sect and be a lone wolf among grave robbers.
Now that he heard Jiang Beiran¡¯s words, Shen Tianhua suddenly felt bitter in his heart. If they could rely on their big brother, who would be willing to be a lone wolf? ¡± Tsk, looks like he¡¯s been hurt quite deeply.¡¯ Jiang Beiran¡¯s original intention was to remind Shen Tianhua that everyone who could help him in this line of work was really useless. Unless you were the only grave robber left in the world, with such a huge profit, once the two groups of people met, it would definitely be a situation where they would fight to the death. But now, it seemed that Shen Tianhua was truly afraid of the Rising Sun Sect. He would rather risk his life to gamble his luck than find an organization that might set him up. Since Shen Tianhua did not take the initiative to speak, Jiang Beiran had to take the initiative. ¡°Thief general¡­ Tell me in detail about the method of searching for dragons and touching gold, and I¡¯ll help you get back the ancient book.¡± When Shen Tianhuaid his cards on the table, he had already expected that Master Jiang would ask him for the method of searching for dragons and plundering gold. Therefore, when he heard Master Jiang propose a deal, he immediately agreed, ¡°Deal.¡± With that, he took out a booklet from his Cosmos Ring and handed it to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Master, this book records a series of secret methods to find ancient books. However, in our line of work, there is a saying that it takes three years to find a dragon and ten years to hit an acupoint.¡± Taking the Guannan Xu Yu from Shen Tianhua, Jiang Beiran put it aside and said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s easy to find a dragon and touch gold, but I¡¯m afraid Master Shen can¡¯t take care of everything alone, right?¡±
Shen Tianhuaughed out loud after hearing this.¡± Master is indeed an insider. Men Qing ¡®er, I do have a few capable people in various fields under me who are responsible for finding tombs and opening acupoints.¡± As he listened to the more familiar terms, Jiang Beiran felt that he was only missing the phrase ¡± take my Luoyang shovel ¡°. Of course, the fantasy world had its own cards. The ancient tombs on the ck Dragon Continent were much more dangerous than the dumplings and the water monkeys. There were all sorts of ancient defensive formations, puppets with intelligence, and all sorts of earth-grade mechanisms that were hard to defend against. When he heard Shen Tianhua mention that Mystique Venerable Rank fighters had died in some ancient tombs, Jiang Beiran asked curiously,¡±¡±This ancient tomb is so dangerous. How can you escape unscathed?¡± Shen Tianhua, who had already started talking, no longer hid anything and directly replied, ¡°Usually, the tombs we find won¡¯t have such a huge formation. After finding the ce and breaking the formation, the mechanisms inside can barely deal with it.¡± ¡°Then what kind of tomb do you think that even Mystique Venerable Rank powerhouses might die in?¡± two s tomDS nave Deen cuscoverea m tne world. une IS In tne ceng Country, known as the Dragon Tomb, and the other is in the Wei Country, Imown as the Cangming Tomb. Up until now, only the periphery of these two ancient tombs have been explored. Very few people dare to explore the inner city.¡± ¡®So fierce¡­ Although very few people knew about the grave robbing industry, the big shots of the various sects definitely knew about it. Therefore, the phrase ¡®very few people dare to explore the inner city¡¯ clearly included those Profound Sages. Even Profound Sages didn¡¯t dare to enter the inner city, which meant that the mystery and danger of these two ancient tombs were exactly the same as those of Golden Cauldron Ind and Profound Secrets Ind. ¡®Looks like the exploration level of the ck Dragon Continent is really low¡­¡¯ Ever since he hade to the Six Nations, he had read and seen many things. Jiang Beiran felt that there were still many ces on the map of the Mystery Dragon Continent that were ¡±pletely ck ¡°, the kind that had never been explored. It was also a headache. After all, there was nothing more annoying than the unknown. Picking up the wine bowl and taking a sip, Jiang Beiran pondered for a moment before asking,¡±¡±So, what kind of ancient tomb did you steal your ancient books from? Of course, you only need to tell me what kind of ancient tomb it is. You don¡¯t need to tell me where it is..¡± Chapter 654 - 654: Grave Robbing Notes (2) Chapter 654 - 654: Grave Robbing Notes (2)
Trantor: 549690339 Seeing that Master Jiang was so straightforward, Shen Tianhua also answered very happily, ¡°Master Man Man said that this tomb was just discovered and not many people know about it. At present, I have only explored the periphery and have not gone deeper.¡± ¡°The periphery¡­Does that mean that the ancient tomb you found is not small?¡±
¡°Yes, although it can¡¯t bepared to tombs like the Dragon Mausoleum and Cangming, the tomb I found this time isn¡¯t small either. However, because I don¡¯t dare to go deep, I can¡¯t tell how big it is.¡± Jiang Beiran drummed his fingers on the table rhythmically.¡± Then, have you notified the sects of the people who fought with you for the remnant of the book?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡± Shen Tianhua shook his head.¡± In fact, how could they not want to leave the sect and do things on their own? They were also forced to stay under someone else¡¯s roof. Therefore, before theypletely plundered the outeryer, they would not tell this news to their master.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that they had already tried to kill you? Aren¡¯t we going to find people from the sect to deal with you?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not¡­ They only dared to make a move because they had the backing of the sect.¡± ¡± That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and asked,¡± Doesn¡¯t the sect behind them nt spies around them?¡±¡± ¡°Some have, some have, but even if they have spies, they have their own ways to deal with it.¡± At this moment, Lu Yangyu, who had been listening, said,¡±¡±Since you already know who they are, haven¡¯t you thought of telling their sect about their concealment and letting them fight among themselves?¡± ncing at Lu Yangyu, Shen Tianhua said,¡±¡±Whoever does this kind of thing will break the rules of this industry. It¡¯s a big taboo!¡± ¡°They¡¯re already trying to kill you. Why do you still care about these rules?¡± ¡°They might not necessarily get my life, but if others find out that I broke this rule, then I can forget about staying in this circle in the future. This is more important than taking my life. Also, once the sect behind them finds out about this ancient tomb, I won¡¯t have the chance to explore it anymore.¡±
Jiang Beiran could not help but shake his head when he heard that. He wanted to say that the circle of nobles was really messy. In a situation where they didn¡¯t trust each other, they still had toplete all kinds of cooperation. They didn¡¯t know if the sect behind them was a backer or a shackle. They chatted untilte at night, and Jiang Beiran finally had a clearer understanding of the profession of grave robbers. As the saying goes, there are specializations in every field. To be a grave robber, one did not need to have a very high cultivation level. The most important thing was to master all kinds of mystic arts rted to grave robbing. As long as one¡¯s skills were high enough, all the mechanical puppets in the ancient tomb could actually be dealt with. There was no need to destroy them with violence at all. In addition,pared to exploring the ancient tomb, the ability to find the ancient tomb was the most important. After all, these ancient tombs weren¡¯t just hidden underground. Some of them were protected by ancient formations that couldpletely hide everything. Some were built in different spaces that could only be opened by the Heaven and Earth Technique. Some of them had to be found by Feng Shui to safely reappear in the human world. Otherwise, if they made a wrong move, the ancient tombs would directly self-destruct. ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking about Xunlong.¡±Jiang Beiran then picked up the book on the table and raised it up.¡± I¡¯ll go back and study it properly. You can stay with Head Lu for the next few days. Someone wille to help you solve the problem of the ancient bookster.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Shen Tianhua stood up and cupped his hands in salute. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Jiang Beiran was about to turn around and leave when he heard Lu Yangyu¡¯s shout. ¡°Hey, Brother Jiang, take care!¡± Jiang Beiran turned to Lu Yangyu and asked,¡±¡±ls there something you need from me, Head Lu?¡±
¡°Of course, I was the one who called you here. Didn¡¯t you ask me to introduce you to that ghost cultivator a few days ago? I didn¡¯t fulfill my mission and helped you meet him.¡± Seeing how efficient Lu Yangyu was this time, Jiang Beiran immediately cupped his fists and said, ¡°¡±Thank you, Master Lu.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a small matter, it¡¯s a small matter. It¡¯s just that she has something to do these two days and really can¡¯t leave, so I helped you make an appointment for the day after tomorrow.¡± Jiang Beiran had originally wanted to stay a few more days for the matter of recruiting underlings, so he immediately agreed,¡±¡±Of course not.¡± ¡°Good! Come to my ce at noon the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ll bring you to see her. ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely visit on time. I¡¯ll take my leave first. ¡°Jiang Beiran turned around and walked down the stairs. Shen Tianhua only sat back down in his chair after Jiang Beiran had left. He looked at Lu Yangyu, who was about to pour him a ss of wine, and asked,¡¯¡±¡®Do you think it¡¯s reliable for me to seek refuge with this Master Jiang?¡± ¡°You can judge for yourself. Otherwise, you¡¯ll me it on meter. ¡°Lu Yangyu shook his head. ¡°You¡¯ve been with Master Jiang for a long time, so I came to ask you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t me you this time. Just give me some advice.¡± After hearing Shen Tianhua¡¯s words, Lu Yangyu pondered for a moment and replied,¡±¡±Of all the people I¡¯ve interacted with, Master Jiang is the one I can¡¯t see through the most, but he¡¯s also the most reliable one. I don¡¯t know how to express this feeling, so you should decide for yourself.¡± ¡°Your evaluation is already so high¡­What else can I say?¡± Shen Tianhua let out a long sigh after he finished speaking. Recalling those unhappy times in the past, he really hesitated whether he should find another backer. ¡°Don¡¯t sigh. You can¡¯t be alone for the rest of your life, especially in your line of work. The risks are so high. Are you really going to rely on luck to get through every guarantee?¡± ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Shen Tianhua walked down the stairs and left the hotel after saying,¡± I¡¯m going for a walk.¡± Jiang Beiran was in a good mood after learning about a new group of people, because the joy of learning new things had always made him unable to stop. It was gettingte. When Jiang Beiran returned to the cottage, he found that the two girls were still ying Legend of the Mystery Dragon. ncing at Shi Fenn¡¯s card, Jiang Beiran chuckled and walked straight to his room. ¡°Little Bei Ran! Don¡¯t go! Let¡¯s continue to y the simtion of immortal cultivation tonight.¡± Shi Fenn, who was holding the four cards, turned around and asked Jiang Beiran. ¡°No, I want to sleep early tonight.¡±After saying that, Poop returned to his room. Shi Fenn had no choice but to turn around and continue looking at the crafty Shi Jiamu. ¡°I was just talking. This game can be considered a draw.¡±Shi Fenn suggested. ¡°Of course not. How can you leave halfway? Quickly draw your card, quickly draw your card.¡± ¡°Alright Shi Fenn agreed helplessly. She nced at Jiang Beiran¡¯s closed door before continuing to y with Shi Jiamu. The next morning, Jiang Beiran woke up and finished his and the two girls ¡®breakfast. While they were eating, Shi Jiamu looked at Jiang Beiran and asked,¡±¡±Uncle, do you have any ns?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back to Sheng Country.¡± Upon hearing this answer, Shi Fenn and Shi Jiamu¡¯s reactions werepletely different. The former heaved a huge sigh of relief. Finally, he did not have to feel nervous about revealing Little Bei Ran¡¯s words. Thetter was a little shocked. ¡°Little Bei Ran! Don¡¯t go! Let¡¯s continue to y the simtion of immortal cultivation tonight.¡± Shi Fenn, who was holding the four cards, turned around and asked Jiang Beiran. ¡°No, I want to sleep early tonight. ¡°After saying that, Poop returned to his room. Shi Fenn had no choice but to turn around and continue looking at the crafty Shi Jiamu. ¡°I was just talking. This game can be considered a draw.¡±Shi Fenn suggested. ¡°Of course not. How can you leave halfway? Quickly draw your card, quickly draw your card.¡± ¡°Alright Shi Fenn agreed helplessly. She nced at Jiang Beiran¡¯s closed door before continuing to y with Shi Jiamu. The next morning, Jiang Beiran woke up and finished his and the two girls ¡®breakfast. While they were eating, Shi Jiamu looked at Jiang Beiran and asked,¡±¡±Uncle, do you have any ns? ¡°I¡¯m going back to Sheng Country.¡± Upon hearing this answer, Shi Fenn and Shi Jiamu¡¯s reactions werepletely different. The former heaved a huge sigh of relief. Finally, he did not have to feel nervous about revealing Little Bei Ran¡¯s words. Thetter was a little shocked.. Chapter 655 - 655: Barbecue (1) Chapter 655: Barbecue (1) Trantor: 549690339 Taoist robes, bamboo hats, and Buddhist staffs. Lu Yangyu appeared in front of Jiang Beiran in the hall on the first floor of Taiyi Hall, looking like a mix of two. ¡°You¡¯re dressed like¡­?¡± Jiang Beiran asked as he sized up Lu Yangyu. ¡°Brave.¡± Lu Yangyu waved his staff.¡± Let¡¯s go.¡¯¡±¡® Looking at the Eight Trigrams Array behind Lu Yangyu¡¯s Daoist robe, Jiang Beiran could not help but find it funny. At the same time, he was curious about how scary the residence of the spectral Cultivator was to scare Lu Yangyu to such an extent. They boarded the shuttle that Lu Yangyu had prepared beforehand and flew out of the Shi Residence together. The moment he left the Shi Residence, Jiang Beiran suddenly remembered that this was the first time he had gone out aftering to the Shi Residence, other than the time on Golden Cauldron Ind. It had been a long time since he had ¡± stayed at home ¡°. However, just as he was donementing, three system options popped up before Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes. [Option 1: Continue forward. [Completion Reward: Wind Dance Mysterious Record (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 2: Head east. [Completion Reward: Great Change Pill Book (ck Grade High-Rank)] [Option 3: Head south. Completion reward: Random basic attribute point +1] Seeing the familiar options, Jiang Beiran¡¯s slightly rxed vignce was instantly reignited. The main reason why he was rxed was because he had been livingfortably in the Shi family. As long as he did not take the initiative to go to a ce like Xuan Fang, where there were all kinds of people, there would not be any options. Firstly, it was because he did not go to crowded ces. Secondly, Shi Hongyun had his back, so it was quite difficult to touch him in the Shi family. However, the Shi Family was not in charge of Tong Country. If they were to offend some big sect, Shi Hongyun would pretend not to know him. It was impossible for her to sacrifice the family¡¯s interests to save her. Therefore, he had to keep a low profile. After deciding on the course of action, Jiang Beiran stopped Lu Yangyu and said,¡±¡±Tell me where we¡¯re going, I¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Lu Yangyu was confused.¡± Are you afraid that I¡¯ll lead you the wrong way? Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t go wrong.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I sense that there¡¯s danger nearby, so let me lead the way.¡± ¡°Dangerous?¡± Lu Yangyu looked around but did not see anything.¡± You¡¯re being paranoid.. ¡°Listen to me.¡± Seeing Jiang Beiran¡¯s serious expression, Lu Yangyu had no choice but topromise. He drew the destination on the map and told Jiang Beiran. After confirming the location, Jiang Beiran chose option three and flew south. [Missionpleted. Reward: Constitution +1] ¡°Sigh, they¡¯re rebelling, they¡¯re rebelling!¡± Lu Yangyu shouted as he watched Jiang Beiran¡¯s back. He had not expected this omniscient master to get lost. ¡°No, just follow me.¡± Seeing that Jiang Beiran had no intention of stopping, Lu Yangyu shook his head and sighed softly. ¡°This Master Jiang is really¡­You¡¯re so different even when you¡¯re driving.¡± Six hourster, when the sun was about to set, Lu Yangyu stepped forward and said to Jiang Beiran,¡±¡±Beiran, if we continue to go around in circles like this, we might not even be able to arrive tomorrow.¡± Lu Yangyu had thought that he would arrive at the destination by noon, but who knew that Jiang Beiran¡¯s route was not following the rules at all. Not only did he take a detour, he even took a detour left and right, which really confused him. Jiang Beiran looked up at the sky and said to Lu Yangyu,¡±¡±l¡¯ll have to trouble you to inform that ghost cultivator that we can¡¯t go today.¡± This answer caught Lu Yangyu off guard. Why wasn¡¯t he going? ¡°Beiran¡­That ghost cultivator rarely sees anyone. It¡¯s not easy to meet her. If I break the appointment, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. If I can¡¯t see him, then I won¡¯t be able to. As for this favor, I can only use other methods topensate you.¡± ¡°Hey, we¡¯re on the same side. Whatpensation? It¡¯s just¡­¡± Lu Yangyu thought about it and decided not to ask Jiang Beiran what he wanted to do. After all, he knew that he would not get an answer even if he asked. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll write to her now.¡± ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Dojo Master.¡± After saying that, hended on the ground and began to set up camp. The reason why Jiang Beiran said that he could only go to the master tomorrow was naturally because the number of system notifications was reaching its limit. In the suburbs where danger lurked everywhere, without the system notification, it would be difficult for Jiang Beiran to move forward. ¡°Go ahead.¡± After releasing a waxbill into the air, Lu Yangyu walked back to Jiang Beiran, who had already started a fire, and sat down beside him. ¡°I¡¯m in such a good mood. I¡¯m setting up a camp in the wilderness, facing the wind and smelling the fragrance of the grass. Wonderful, wonderful. If I can have a sip of hot wine at this time, it will be the paradise of the world.¡± Jiang Beiran smiled after hearing that. He lifted the iron pot and ced a jug of wine inside. ¡°I believe this pot of wine will satisfy the Manor Head.¡± ¡°Hahaha, good name! It sounded very strong! Were you the one who brewed it yourself?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran took out some meat and bamboo sticks from his Cosmos Ring. Watching Jiang Beiran skewer the meat on a skewer, Lu Yangyu asked curiously,¡±¡±What are you doing?¡± ¡°Make some skewers.¡± ¡°Roast¡­String? Is this also a kind of food?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and took out some vegetables from his Cosmos Ring. Lu Yangyu watched Jiang Beiran skewer the mushrooms on the bamboo skewer with curiosity for a while more before his curiosity gradually faded away and he turned his attention back to the pot of wine in the pot.. Chapter 656 - 656: Barbecue (2) Chapter 656: Barbecue (2) Trantor: 549690339 After a while, Jiang Beiran took the wine from the hot pot and took out two small cups. ¡°I¡¯ll pour it, I¡¯ll pour it.¡± Lu Yangyu, who had long since been tempted, eagerly took the wine cup and the wine jug. He poured a ss for Jiang Beiran first before filling his own. ¡°Brother Beiran, thank you for your hard work in preparing the food.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too polite, Head Lu.¡± Jiang Beiran picked up another ss and raised it in front of Lu Yangyu. After a crisp collision, Lu Yangyu raised his head and downed the wine in his ss. ¡°Hahahahaha! Paradise in the world! As expected, the world is filled with bliss! After taking a sip, Lu Yangyu finally understood that all he had drunk before was horse urine. It was nothingpared to this wine. Whileughing wildly, Lu Yangyu poured himself another cup of wine. While shaking his head, he said,¡± Paradise on Earth ¡± and drank another cup of wine. At this moment, Jiang Beiran had already put five skewers of beef on the grill. Listening to the sizzling sound of the grill, Jiang Beiran also felt that he was secreting saliva rapidly. ¡°Good wine! Bei Ran,e! Let me toast you again.¡± Just like that, cup after cup, the two of them soon finished the pot of wine. Of course, most of it went into Lu Yangyu¡¯s stomach. Lu Yangyu was overjoyed when he saw Jiang Beiran take out an identical gon from his Interspatial Ring. ¡°Bei Ran still knows how to dote on people and knows that I¡¯m greedy.¡± Jiang Beiran ced the gon into the pot and handed Lu Yangyu a skewer of freshly cooked beef. ¡°Try it.¡± Although Lu Yangyu had never eaten this kind of skewers before, the fragrance that Jiang Beiran had released when he sprinkled the spicy noodles earlier had already aroused another craving in him. ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Lu Yangyu took the kebab and took a bite. ¡°Whoa!¡± Lu Yangyu stared at the beef kebab in surprise, as if he couldn¡¯t believe that there was such a delicious dish in the world. Lu Yangyu finished the rest of the beef in one go, chewed on it and said,¡±¡±Beiran, is there anything in this world that you don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°That¡¯s too many.¡± Jiang Beiran picked up the boiled wine from the pot and poured a ss for Lu Yangyu.¡±¡±Drinking it like this has a different vor.¡± Lu Yangyu¡¯s eyes widened when he heard that. He did not even find a reason to clink his sses and just downed his own ss. ¡°Indeed, it has a different vor! Bliss, Bliss!¡± Just like that, the two of them continued drinking until the sky waspletely dark. ncing at Lu Yangyu, who was already swaying a little, Jiang Beiran, who was eating a skewer, suddenly asked,¡±¡±How many years has it been since Dojo Master Lu came to the Shi family?¡± Although Jiang Beiran and Lu Yangyu had known each other for a long time, they actually knew very little about each other. They had only gotten along because of their simr temperaments. This time, while he was drunk, Jiang Bei decided to deepen his rtionship with Lu Yangyu. After much consideration, he had decided that Lu Yangyu would be the best candidate to nt a spy in the exquisite room. If he seeded, he would have another helper in the Shi family in the future. After hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s question, Lu Yangyu thought for a moment and replied,¡±¡±lt¡¯s been eight years. At that time, my master sent me here. He told me that the trees are good for shade. If I can settle down in the Shi family, I will have more confidence in Tong Country in the future.¡± Dojo Master Lu seems to be quite stubborn now.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s not bad. I¡¯m not that tough. It¡¯s not a loss to get to know many masters and friends through the Shi family.¡± ¡°Dojo Master Lu, do you n to stay in the Shi family forever, or have you thought of finding another way out?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Lu Yangyu could tell that Jiang Beiran was implying something, so he looked up at him and said,¡±¡±Could it be that Brother Beiran wants to introduce me to some good ces?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Jiang Beiran raised his wine ss.¡± We¡¯re just chatting. If you¡¯re worried about me, you don¡¯t have to say anything. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°That won¡¯t happen. I don¡¯t have many friends in the Shi family. You, Beiran, are definitely one of them. There¡¯s nothing to be worried about. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t really thought about my future.¡± ¡°Right now, my mind is filled with how to pass the eighth grade array formation examination. It won¡¯t be toote to talk about the future after I be an eighth grade array formation master.¡± ¡°Oh? Dojo Master Lu is somewhat confident now.¡± ¡°50%. It¡¯s really difficult to be an eighth-grade array master. Two years ago, I returned in defeat. I couldn¡¯t do anything about the questions they set.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded silently. It was fine as long as Lu Yangyu had a dream. After all, his favorite thing to do was be a dream coach. ¡± Although I¡¯m a little old, it¡¯s still quite interesting to take in an 8th-grade array master as my underling.¡¯ After finishing thest bit of skewers, Jiang Beiran bid Lu Yangyu good night and went back to sleep. The next morning, the two of them boarded the shuttle and flew toward the coordinates that Lu Yangyu had drawn. It was unknown if today was a special day or not, but Jiang Beiran had arrived at the valley that Lu Yangyu had mentioned after only three system notifications. ¡°Is this the ce?¡± Jiang Beiran asked Lu Yangyu from outside the valley. Lu Yangyu couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. They were going around in circles yesterday, but today, they were going straight to their destination. Lu Yangyu didn¡¯t know how to do it. Just like that, the two of them continued drinking until the sky waspletely dark. ncing at Lu Yangyu, who was already swaying a little, Jiang Beiran, who was eating a skewer, suddenly asked,¡±¡±How many years has it been since Dojo Master Lu came to the Shi family?¡± Although Jiang Beiran and Lu Yangyu had known each other for a long time, they actually knew very little about each other. They had only gotten along because of their simr temperaments. This time, while he was drunk, Jiang Bei decided to deepen his rtionship with Lu Yangyu. After much consideration, he had decided that Lu Yangyu would be the best candidate to nt a spy in the exquisite room. If he seeded, he would have another helper in the Shi family in the future. After hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s question, Lu Yangyu thought for a moment and replied,¡±¡±lt¡¯s been eight years. At that time, my master sent me here. He told me that the trees are good for shade. If I can settle down in the Shi family, I will have more confidence in Tong Country in the future.¡± Dojo Master Lu seems to be quite stubborn now.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s not bad. I¡¯m not that tough. It¡¯s not a loss to get to know many masters and friends through the Shi family.¡± ¡°Dojo Master Lu, do you n to stay in the Shi family forever, or have you thought of finding another way out?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Lu Yangyu could tell that Jiang Beiran was implying something, so he looked up at him and said,¡±¡±Could it be that Brother Beiran wants to introduce me to some good ces?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Jiang Beiran raised his wine ss.¡± We¡¯re just chatting. If you¡¯re worried about me, you don¡¯t have to say anything.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°That won¡¯t happen. I don¡¯t have many friends in the Shi family. You, Beiran, are definitely one of them. There¡¯s nothing to be worried about. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t really thought about my future.¡± ¡°Right now, my mind is filled with how to pass the eighth grade array formation examination. It won¡¯t be toote to talk about the future after I be an eighth grade array formation master.¡± ¡°Oh? Dojo Master Lu is somewhat confident now.¡± ¡°50%. It¡¯s really difficult to be an eighth-grade array master. Two years ago, I returned in defeat. I couldn¡¯t do anything about the questions they set.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded silently. It was fine as long as Lu Yangyu had a dream. After all, his favorite thing to do was be a dream coach. ¡± Although I¡¯m a little old, it¡¯s still quite interesting to take in an 8th-grade array master as my underling.¡¯ After finishing thest bit of skewers, Jiang Beiran bid Lu Yangyu good night and went back to sleep. The next morning, the two of them boarded the shuttle and flew toward the coordinates that Lu Yangyu had drawn. It was unknown if today was a special day or not, but Jiang Beiran had arrived at the valley that Lu Yangyu had mentioned after only three system notifications. ¡°Is this the ce?¡± Jiang Beiran asked Lu Yangyu from outside the valley. Lu Yangyu couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. They were going around in circles yesterday, but today, they were going straight to their destination. Lu Yangyu didn¡¯t know how to do it.. Chapter 657 - 657: Too the Underworld (1) Chapter 657: Too the Underworld (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hehe, if you want to be a bald donkey, it¡¯s not enough to just have a Buddhist staff. You can¡¯t even keep your hair.¡± In the air, a little boy who looked to be around the age of a horn revealed an innocent and evil smile. His two fingers turned into two sharp des and lunged at Lu Yangyu. However, just as he was about to cut off the knife, the two fingers that had turned into des suddenly broke. This sudden change frightened the little boy. He cried out in shock, ¡°My hand! My hand!¡± Meanwhile, Lu Yangyu, who had almost been ¡± destroyed ¡± by Jiang Beiran, shivered. He stroked his hair and said to Jiang Beiran,¡±¡®¡±Do you feel a chill on your head?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head, but his heart was filled with astonishment. That was because the little ghost had been able to attack Lu Yangyu physically, which waspletely beyond Jiang Beiran¡¯s knowledge of ghosts. An invisible and untouchable ghost who could hit a living person with big ears? ¡°Isn¡¯t this invincible?¡± While Jiang Beiran was still in shock, Lu Yangyu, who could feel the wind blowing above his head, shook the Buddhist staff in his hand to make some noise to boost his courage. ¡°This ce is still so strange¡­Bei Ran, let¡¯s go quickly.¡± At this moment, the little boy with a broken finger was flying all over the sky above his head. He kept roaring,¡±My hand, my hand!¡± Until another boy who looked slightly older than him shouted, ¡°What are you shouting for? If it was broken, so be it. It would just grow back.¡± ¡°Right.¡± The little boy who was awakened instantly came to his senses and conjured two new fingers. After bending his fingers twice to make sure that there was no problem, the boy said in embarrassment, ¡®This is the first time I¡¯ve encountered such a thing¡­You almost scared me to death. ¡°Look at your courage. You¡¯re really useless.¡±The big boy said disdainfully. ¡°But¡­ Why did my fingers break?¡± The little boy asked curiously. ¡°It is indeed strange.¡± The big boy floated in front of Lu Yangyu and made several faces at him, but Lu Yangyu naturally did not have any reaction. ¡°Let me try.¡± Big Boy raised his palm and threw it at Lu Yangfan. However, before his pnded on Lu Yangyu¡¯s face, he suddenly did a 720-degree somersault and spun three and a half times, and Thomas was sent flying. ¡°Who is it? Who hit me? Come out if you have the ability!¡± Big Boy covered his face with his right hand and roared. When the little boy saw that his big brother had also been beaten up for no reason, he immediately panicked¡­ ¡°Big brother¡­W-what¡¯s going on? Is there a ghost?¡± ¡°Ghost your head!¡± The eldest brother came over and pped the back of the little boy¡¯s head.¡± Aren¡¯t you a ghost??¡± ¡°Oh right.. The little boy nodded.¡± Then what hit us?¡± Big Boy first looked at Lu Yangyu, but seeing how he was trembling, he did not seem like someone who could hit him. Since it was not Lu Yangyu, he turned his gaze to another person. ¡°Yes.¡± Big Boy scratched his bald head and stared at Jiang Beiran for a long time before saying,¡±¡±This big brother doesn¡¯t look like a bad person. He probably didn¡¯t do it.¡± Another little boy also echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. This big brother looks so kind. I wonder what he¡¯s here for.¡± ¡°I¡¯m definitely here to look for Sister Ran. What else can I do?¡±After saying that, Big Boy looked at Lu Yangyu again.¡± He must have brought some kind of magic weapon to take revenge on us. He¡¯s just pretending to be afraid.¡±¡± ¡°Magic tool? Then let¡¯s run.¡± ¡°No! I must vent this anger!¡± After Big Boy finished speaking, a strange symbol lit up on his forehead. At the same time, a ball of dark blue qi condensed in his hand. Jiang Beiran, who had been using his spiritual power to examine the two little ghosts, was shocked again. He realized that the little ghosts were neither condensing Celestial Chi nor Spiritual Qi, but a strange aura that was simr to Fiendish Qi but not interlinked. ¡°This is too powerful.¡± ¡°Hmph, even if you have a magic tool, you must skin me alive today.¡± However, just as she was about to take another step forward, she suddenly felt a severe headache. ¡°Aiyoyo!¡± The boy was in so much pain that his body was blurry. He held his head with both hands and rolled around in the sky. His expression was extremely painful. ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The little boy looked at his big brother who was rolling around in the sky and was frightened. He quickly asked. ¡°Aiyoyo! Who ambushed me! If you have the ability,e out and fight! Aiyoyo! Let me tell you! This territory belongs to my Big Sister! You won¡¯t have a good ending if you do this!¡± However, the more Big Boy threatened, the more painful his head felt. Even his body was disappearing from time to time, as if his soul wouldpletely dissipate at any time. ¡°Aiyoyo! Hero, spare me! Please spare me, I won¡¯t dare again. Please let me go. Aiyoyo, please spare me, hero¡­ Hmm?¡± Just as Big Boy felt that he could ascend to heaven at any moment, the intense headache suddenly subsided like a tide. The big boy, who had picked up a soul, took a while to recover. He cupped his hands and said to the surroundings,¡±Thank you, hero. Thank you, hero.¡± Then, he quickly fled the scene with his other two friends. ¡®This ghost cultivator¡­There really is something. Jiang Beiran did not believe that the ghost cultivator had nothing to do with the two little ghosts ¡®ability to fight and gather qi. After all, he had seen so many ghosts in the Sheng Kingdom, but he had never seen a ghost with such ability.. Chapter 658 - 658: Beyond the Netherworld (2) Chapter 658: Beyond the Netherworld (2) Trantor: 549690339 While Jiang Beiran was thinking about how powerful the spectral Cultivator was, Lu Yangyu, who was walking in front of him, was getting more and more confident. Thest time he came, he had lost one of his shoes, which was why he was dressed up like this. Now, it seemed that his decision was right. His dressing scared those dirty things. ¡°Bei Ran, we¡¯re almost there.¡±Lu Yangyu, who was walking in front, pointed ahead and shouted. Jiang Beiran looked in the direction Lu Yangyu was pointing at and saw a faintly discernible wooden house. However, it did look a little sinister, like a haunted house where serial murders had happened several times. When he got closer to the small wooden house, Jiang Beiran suddenly realized that it did not look like aherworld, but had aherworld aura. This small wooden house was neither broken nor rotten, but it exuded an evil aura that made people very ufortable. Taking a deep breath, Lu Yangyu knocked on the door twice. After a while, the wooden door creaked open and a woman with long hair walked out. ¡®This¡­ls he human? After sizing up the woman in front of him, Jiang Beiran had a question in his mind. The woman had an excellent appearance. Her eyebrows seemed to have been cut, her waist was as white as silk, and her muscles were as white as snow. She was wearing a in brocade pce dress. However, despite her beauty, Jiang Beiran could not read any emotion from her face, nor could he feel any warmth from her. If not for the fact that he could sense the Celestial Chi still flowing in her body with his Mentality, Jiang Beiran would have thought that she was just a puppet. Just as Jiang Beiran was feeling surprised by this woman, Lu Yangyu cupped his fists and said,¡±¡±l was dyed by some things on the way and didn¡¯t arrive on time. Please forgive me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Tang Jingran replied. ¡°Tsk¡­ If other women¡¯s words could make people feel like they were bathed in a spring breeze, then when Miss Tang spoke, it would definitely make people feel a biting cold wind, the kind of coldness that directly hit their souls. ¡°We¡­ Let¡¯s talk inside?¡± Lu Yangyu asked. ¡°Alright.¡± Tang Jingran turned around and returned to the house. The moment Tang Jingran turned around, Lu Yangyu let out a long sigh and whispered,¡±¡±Every time I see her, I feel like I¡¯m going to lose a few years of my life. Bei Ran, you owe her a big favor this time.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll remember it.¡¯ Lu Yangyuughed and took a step forward. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡± If the appearance of the small wooden house was described as having aherworld temperament, then the decorations inside the small wooden house were not onlyherworld temperament, but alsoherworld. At a nce, he saw all kinds of scarecrows piled up in the corner, ferocious and strange-looking masks hung all over the wall. Swords, talismans, seals, and mirrors could be seen everywhere, and these magical artifacts were all stained with blood, looking very unlucky. Looking at the ceiling, he saw that it was filled with blood-red handprints. It could be said that it was the extreme of theherworld. ¡°Sure, this is very ghostly.¡± Compared to the ¡± mountain of corpses ¡± and ¡± pool of blood ¡± that Jiang Beiran had seen in Tian Ge¡¯s cottage, the atmosphere in this cottage was actually more depressing. It even made Jiang Beiran feel as if he was no longer in the mortal world. If Jiang Beiran had such a feeling, then Lu Yangyu would naturally feel the same way. Although he had been here once before, this kind of oppressive environment still made him feel suffocated. ¡°Find me, find me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Tang Jingran lit a candle and ced it on the table. ¡°My friend wanted to find a ghost cultivator to understand some things, so I rmended you to him. Alright, you can chat slowly now.¡± After saying that, Lu Yangyu ran out of the room. It was obvious that he did not want to stay in the room for another second. Hearing the sound of the door closing, Jiang Beiran turned to look at the child behind Tang Jingran, whose eyes were bloodshot and had a ferocious expression. The child had his arms around Tang Jingran¡¯s neck and said,¡±¡±You should know that this little thing wants your life, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Jingran nodded, seemingly unsurprised that Jiang Beiran could see ghosts. ¡°Are you nning to tame him?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°The difficulty is not small. This little brat is very arrogant.¡± Upon hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s words, the little ghost on Tang Jingran¡¯s neck red at Jiang Beiran fiercely. At the same time, it controlled its wild aura and attacked Jiang Beiran. However, just as it was about to attack Jiang Beiran with its berserk aura, it suddenly felt an extremely strong forceing from below, sending it straight up to the ceiling. ¡°Gagongyi, Qiagu!¡± After being smashed into the ceiling, the little ghost was furious. Just as he was about to retaliate, he was ruthlessly thrown to the ground again. ¡°You¡¯d better behave yourself. Otherwise, next time, it won¡¯t be as simple as lifting you up high. I have 10,000 ways to make your soul dissipate.¡± This time, the red-eyed little devil instantly became obedient and obediently returned to wrap around Tang Jingran¡¯s neck. ¡°So it¡¯s you!!¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was about to say something, the big boy whom he had just taught a lesson to suddenly flew down from under the table and shouted at Tianz Beiran. Jiang Beiran looked up at him and nodded.¡±¡±Do you want to do it again?¡± ¡°You! You, you, you!¡± Big Boy was obviously furious, but he did not dare to provoke this human who could easily deal with him. He could only look at Tang Jingran and say, ¡°Sister Ran, this person bullied us so badly. You must help me take revenge.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go out and y.¡± Tang Jingran said casually. ¡°What? Oh¡­ Although Big Boy was unwilling, he still flew out. After all, the person he dared not disobey the most was Sister Ran. Seeing that their big brother had run away, the other two little ghosts also hurriedly chased after him. After the three kids had left, Jiang Beiran took the initiative to say, ¡®¡±You have a lot of ghosts here.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Jingran nodded. ¡®This is too tiring tomunicate with¡­¡¯ Sighing inwardly, Jiang Beiran did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point, ¡®¡±¡®1 know very little about ghost cultivators. I hope you can tell me something.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Beiran was a little surprised to hear Tang Jingran agree so readily.¡±¡±Any conditions?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡®Why do you think I asked?¡¯ However, as he wasmbasting himself, Jiang Beiran suddenly realized that he had beenpletely dragged into Tang Jingran¡¯s rhythm. This had never happened before. ¡°What is the price?¡± ¡°Fifty Upper Yellow Rank spirit stones. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s really clearly priced¡­ Fifty Yellow Grade Upper Spiritual Stones was a piece of cake for Jiang Beiran. He immediately took out a bag from his Cosmos Ring and ced it on the table. After saying that, Lu Yangyu ran out of the room. It was obvious that he did not want to stay in the room for another second. Hearing the sound of the door closing, Jiang Beiran turned to look at the child behind Tang Jingran, whose eyes were bloodshot and had a ferocious expression. The child had his arms around Tang Jingran¡¯s neck and said,¡±¡±You should know that this little thing wants your life, right?¡± ¡®Yes.¡± Tang Jingran nodded, seemingly unsurprised that Jiang Beiran could see ghosts. ¡°Are you nning to tame him?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°The difficulty is not small. This little brat is very arrogant.¡± Upon hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s words, the little ghost on Tang Jingran¡¯s neck red at Jiang Beiran fiercely. At the same time, it controlled its wild aura and attacked Jiang Beiran. However, just as it was about to attack Jiang Beiran with its berserk aura, it suddenly felt an extremely strong forceing from below, sending it straight up to the ceiling. ¡°Gagongyi, Qiagu!¡± After being smashed into the ceiling, the little ghost was furious. Just as he was about to retaliate, he was ruthlessly thrown to the ground again. ¡°You¡¯d better behave yourself. Otherwise, next time, it won¡¯t be as simple as lifting you up high. I have 10,000 ways to make your soul dissipate.¡± This time, the red-eyed little devil instantly became obedient and obediently returned to wrap around Tang Jingran¡¯s neck. ¡°So it¡¯s you!!¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was about to say something, the big boy whom he had just taught a lesson to suddenly flew down from under the table and shouted at Jiang Beiran. Jiang Beiran looked up at him and nodded.¡±¡±Do you want to do it again?¡± ¡°You! You, you, you!¡± Chapter 659 - 659: Four Generations (1) Chapter 659: Four Generations (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°How should ghost cultivators fight?¡± As Jiang Beiran¡¯s greatest concern, he had brought it up at the first opportunity. ¡°Ghost-controlling, possessing.¡± Jiang Beiran had already seen how to control a ghost at Tian Gels ce. However, the strength of the ghost he raised was obviouslyparable to Tang Jingran¡¯s. ¡°Possessing means letting the ghost control your body to fight?¡± Tang Jingran shook her head.¡± No, it¡¯s using the power of ghosts to fight.¡±¡± ¡®Borrowing the power of ghosts¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran pondered for a moment and understood what he meant. ¡°You mean to say that we should nurture the ghost first and then use its power to fight when the ghost possesses us?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nodding his head, Jiang Beiran asked, ¡°At most, a few ghosts can be possessed. ¡°It depends on your ability.¡± ¡°How many ghosts can you possess at the same time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡± ¡°How can you say that?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°So the number of possession is the trump card of the ghost cultivator¡­¡± Jiang Beiran nodded to himself and asked, ¡°¡±Then how do I subdue a ghost? How do I nurture a ghost after subduing it?¡± ¡°Those with higher intelligence can negotiate, those without intelligence can beat them into submission.¡± ¡°How do ghost cultivators fight ghosts?¡± If Jiang Beiran were to use his spiritual power to suppress the ghosts, he would be able to do so. However, the fighting style of spectral Cultivators was not that simple. ¡°Use this.¡± After Tang Jingran finished speaking, a ball of dark blue Qi condensed in her right hand, just like the one condensed by the little ghost. ¡°What kind of energy is this?¡± ¡°Yin Qi.¡± After Tang Jingran finished speaking, the dark blue Qi in her hand turned into an ochre color.¡± This is evil Qi.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°So this Baleful Yin Qi is not something that only ghosts can cultivate¡­¡± This time, Jiang Beiran really felt that his tuition fees were worth it. It turned out that there were cultivators on the Mystery Dragon Continent who did not use Celestial Chi to fight. He had gained a lot of knowledge. But it wasn¡¯t over yet. The me in Tang Jingran¡¯s hand suddenly turned pale. ¡°This is hostility.¡± After saying that, the color of the Qi changed again, turning dark purple. ¡°This is madness.¡± ¡°Four types of Qi?¡± Jiang Beiran believed that the four types of Qi possessed by spectral Cultivators were definitely not just for the sake of color, so he immediately asked,¡±¡±What are their functions?¡± ¡°Yin Qi attacks the soul. The baleful qi can cause hallucinations, the evil qi can cause impulsiveness and loss of intelligence, and the wild qi can strengthen the body.¡± ¡® Wow, his attack style is rich andprehensive.¡¯ As far as Jiang Beiran knew, most cultivators would prioritize their best defensive and offensive techniques to the highest level. For example, those who were good at mystic conscious attacks might not be good at five-element spells, those who were good at five-element calligraphy might not be good at closebat, and those who were good at closebat might have weak mystic conscious defense. Therefore, when a cultivator with weak mystic conscious defense encountered a cultivator who was good at mystic conscious attacks, under the situation of the same cultivation, there was a high probability that it would be a bloody situation. Although cultivators who understood this were striving for all-round development, there were very few who were perfect. Therefore, almost all cultivators had one or two shorings. For a ghost cultivator with such a rich set of attack techniques, not to mention the same realm, even if it was a challenge of a higher realm, it would still be extremely advantageous. ¡°Can I master these four types of qi after bing a ghost cultivator?¡± ¡°Then how should I learn the Heaven?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get the money.¡± ¡°Name your price.¡± ¡°Three low-grade Earth Rank spirit stones.¡± ¡°This price¡­lt¡¯s not low.¡± ¡°It¡¯s worth it.¡± ¡± Are these three Earth Grade Lower Spiritual Stones for you to teach me how to learn the four types of Qi, or can you directly teach me the four types of Qi?¡± Jiang Beiran asked after some thought.¡± ¡°Teach you.¡± ¡°Will you teach me?¡± ¡®Yes.¡± ¡°Deal, but I¡¯ll give it to youter.¡± Although Jiang Beiran had low-tier Earth Realm spirit stones with him, they were filled with pure Wood Spiritual Qi and were worth far more than ordinary low-tier Earth Realm spirit stones. He really did not have any ordinary low-tier Earth Realm spirit stones. After all, he had long been used to bartering and rarely spent spirit stones on things. However, it was not a big problem. He could exchange some of his things at the Shi family¡¯s Xuan Market for three low-grade Earth Realm spirit stones in minutes. ¡°Alright.¡± Tang Jingran nodded. Pointing behind Tang Jingran, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±The kid on your shoulder doesn¡¯t look very smart. You can¡¯t subdue him because you can¡¯t beat him?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t beat me.¡± ¡°Such a situation would still ur?¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s interest was immediately piqued.¡± Then how do we subdue them?¡±¡± ¡°Help him untie the knot in his heart when he was alive.¡± ncing at the red-eyed kid, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±ls his problem very difficult to solve?¡± ¡°He refused to say.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran did not continue the topic. Instead, he asked,¡±¡±What advice do you have for someone who has just be a spectral Cultivator?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone know that you¡¯re a ghost cultivator.¡± Jiang Beiran immediately understood the meaning behind his words. ¡®It seems that the ghost cultivator¡­He was very unpopr, or rather¡­Envy? Therefore, it was not that there were very few spectral cultivators in the Six Nations, but that Lu Yangyu knew two of them. ¡°It seems that you trust Master Lu very much?¡± Lu Yangyu had brought him directly to Tang Jingran¡¯s base camp this time, which meant that Tang Jingranpletely trusted Lu Yangyu¡¯s judgment. ¡°Yes.¡± Since they were talking about Lu Yangyu, Jiang Beiran casually your Yin Interrogation Array is not bad, its effect has not reached its peak yet. Do you need my help? If you pay more, I can even make this array have the effect of hiding its aura.¡± Tang Jingran hooked her finger and the door of the house was opened with a bang.. Chapter 660 - 660: Four Generations (2) Chapter 660: Four Generations (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Good boy!¡± Lu Yangyu, who was reciting scriptures behind the door, jumped up in fright and threw away the staff in his hand. When Lu Yangyu bent down to pick up the staff, Tang Jingran asked,¡±¡±Uncle Lu, is he an array master more powerful than you?¡± Picking up his staff and patting the dust off it, Lu Yangyu turned around and replied, ¡®¡±¡®To say something disgraceful, this kid¡¯s spell formation skills might be even higher than my master¡¯s, so if you have any questions regarding spell formations, feel free to ask him.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Tang Jingran looked at Jiang Beiran again and said,¡±¡±You can name your price.¡± ¡°How about I help you strengthen the formation and you teach me the four types of Qi?¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s offer was actually too low. Although Lu Yangyu was only a little brother to him, he was the one who was in charge of the Array Hall in a top family. It was enough to show his status in Tong Country. At the same time, he also understood how rare high -ranked Array Masters were in Tong Country. Having been introduced by such an array master as someone who was far more capable than him, Jiang Beiran¡¯s worth was naturally self-evident. Of course, the main reason was that Jiang Beiran did not understand the market and did not know how much he would charge for setting up a formation in the Six Nations. ¡°Deal.¡± Tang Jingran nodded and said,¡±The four types of Qi require different cultivation techniques. I can teach you all of them.¡±¡± ¡°Delightful.¡± After epting Tang Jingran¡¯s way of speaking, Jiang Beiran suddenly felt veryfortable conversing with her. She did not drag things out and went straight to the point. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about teachingter. I still have some questions.¡± ¡°Please speak.¡± The questions that followed were more fragmented. For example, what could help a spectral cultivator grow faster, what kind of ghosts were easier to train in the early stages of spectral cultivation, what kind of strength could a ghost be trained into, and so on. After getting the answers, Jiang Beiran realized that the potential of spectral Cultivators was terrifyingly high. For example, if a Mystique Emperor level spectral Cultivator were to nurture two Mystique Emperor level ghosts in a battle against someone of the same cultivation level, it was highly possible that they would be able to crush the other party regardless of whether they were using Soul Control or Possession. At the same time, the growth of ghost cultivators was also very fast. Because there were not many ghost cultivators and they did not need topete with others for spiritual energy, as long as they found a strange ce filled with Yin Qi or the other three kinds of Qi, they could grow greatly. It could be said that other than being prone to premature death, ghost cultivators had almost no shorings. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already understood the general situation of ghost cultivators. In addition, I want to ask you if you have any magical artifacts that are specially used to deal with ghosts?¡± ¡°Five Lightning Token, Canopy Ruler, Ghost Crushing Staff, Soul Suppressing Token, Emperor Bell.¡± ¡°Are they for sale?¡± ¡°What quality do you need?¡± ¡°The higher the better.¡± Tang Jingran took out a blue token from her Qian Kun Ring and said, ¡°Earthly Fire Five Thunder Order, five low-grade Earth Rank spirit stones.¡± ¡°Is there anything special about it?¡± ¡°Extremely powerful. ¡± ¡°No more?¡± ¡°Has anyone ever told you that you won¡¯t be able to sell anything like this?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°Alright then¡­¡± For the time being, Jiang Beiran had yet to encounter a ghost that could resist his spiritual power attack. Therefore, the main purpose of this inquiry was to find out the price. If it was cheap, he would save some. If it was expensive, nothing would happen. ¡°Thank you. I have gained a lot today. I will help you strengthen the formation first. After that, you can tell me how to cultivate the four types of Qi.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran stood up and left the house. When he opened the door, Jiang Beiran realized that Lu Yangyu was standing far away. He reckoned that the previous blow had left a psychological scar on him. ¡°Are you done chatting?¡± Lu Yangyu asked when he heard the door open. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the harvest?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very big.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I didn¡¯t drink your wine for nothing.¡±Lu Yangyuughed and asked,¡¯¡±¡®Are you ready to go back?¡± Shaking his head, Jiang Beiran replied, ¡°I¡¯m going to help her strengthen the Yin Interrogation Formation here. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°Thank you in advance.¡± Four hourster, Jiang Beiran held the array g and chanted. ¡°My virtue is blessed by the heavens, cover the front and back.¡± ¡®Green Dragon and White Tiger, drive left and right.¡± ¡°Vermilion Bird, lead the way!¡± The next second, Jiang Beiran opened his eyes and looked at Lu Yangyu.¡±¡±Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Amazing¡­lmpressive.¡± Lu Yangyu praised repeatedly. As the saying went, outsiders watch the show, while professionals watch the show. However, after observing for an entire afternoon, Lu Yangyu could not understand anything other than the excitement. After all, he was not good at arrays that concealed one¡¯s aura, let alone setting up multiple arrays. This question was really a little out of the ordinary for him. When Lu Yangyu bent down to pick up the staff, Tang Jingran asked,¡±¡±Uncle Lu, is he an array master more powerful than you?¡± Picking up his staff and patting the dust off it, Lu Yangyu turned around and replied, ¡®¡±ITO say something disgraceful, this kid¡¯s spell formation skills might be even higher than my master¡¯s, so if you have any questions regarding spell formations, feel free to ask him.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Tang Jingran looked at Jiang Beiran again and said, ¡°¡±You can name your price.¡± ¡°How about I help you strengthen the formation and you teach me the four types of Qi?¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s offer was actually too low. Although Lu Yangyu was only a little brother to him, he was the one who was in charge of the Array Hall in a top family. It was enough to show his status in Tong Country. At the same time, he also understood how rare high-ranked Array Masters were in Tong Country. Having been introduced by such an array master as someone who was far more capable than him, Jiang Beiran¡¯s worth was naturally self-evident. Of course, the main reason was that Jiang Beiran did not understand the market and did not know how much he would charge for setting up a formation in the Six Nations. ¡°Deal.¡± Tang Jingran nodded and said, ¡°The four types of Qi require different cultivation techniques. I can teach you all of them. ¡°Delightful.¡± After epting Tang Jingran¡¯s way of speaking, Jiang Beiran suddenly felt veryfortable conversing with her. She did not drag things out and went straight to the point. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about teachingter. I still have some questions.¡± ¡°Please speak.¡± The questions that followed were more fragmented. For example, what could help a spectral cultivator grow faster, what kind of ghosts were easier to train in the early stages of spectral cultivation, what kind of strength could a ghost be trained into, and so on. After getting the answers, Jiang Beiran realized that the potential of spectral Cultivators was terrifyingly high. For example, if a Mystique Emperor level spectral Cultivator were to nurture two Mystique Emperor level ghosts in a battle against someone of the same cultivation level, it was highly possible that they would be able to crush the other party regardless of whether they were using Soul Control or Possession. At the same time, the growth of ghost cultivators was also very fast. Because there were not many ghost cultivators and they did not need topete with others for spiritual energy, as long as they found a strange ce filled with Yin Qi or the other three kinds of Qi, they could grow greatly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already understood the general situation of ghost cultivators. In addition, I want to ask you if you have any magical artifacts that are specially used to deal with ghosts?¡± ¡°Five Lightning Token, Canopy Ruler, Ghost Crushing Staff, Soul Suppressing Token, Emperor Bell.¡± ¡°Are they for sale?¡± ¡°What quality do you need?¡± ¡°The higher the better.¡± Tang Jingran took out a blue token from her Qian Kun Ring and said, ¡°Earthly Fire Five Thunder Order, five low-grade Earth Rank spirit stones.¡± ¡°Is there anything special about it?¡± ¡°Extremely powerful. ¡± ¡°No more?¡± ¡°Has anyone ever told you that you won¡¯t be able to sell anything like this?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°Alright then¡­¡± For the time being, Jiang Beiran had yet to encounter a ghost that could resist his spiritual power attack. Therefore, the main purpose of this inquiry was to find out the price. If it was cheap, he would save some. If it was expensive, nothing would happen. ¡°Thank you. I have gained a lot today. I will help you strengthen the formation first. After that, you can tell me how to cultivate the four types of Qi.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran stood up and left the house. When he opened the door, Jiang Beiran realized that Lu Yangyu was standing far away. He reckoned that the previous blow had left a psychological scar on him. ¡°Are you done chatting?¡± Lu Yangyu asked when he heard the door open. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the harvest?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very big.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I didn¡¯t drink your wine for nothing..¡±Lu Yangyuughed and asked, ¡°¡±Are you ready to go back?¡± Chapter 661 - 661: We’re All Family (1) Chapter 661: We¡¯re All Family (1) Trantor: 549690339 In the Sage Residence, Jiang Beiran knocked on the door and cupped his hands at Shi Weiyi.¡± Greetings, Sage.¡± ¡°What a rare guest. Why is Bei Ran looking for me?¡±Shi Weiyi asked with a smile. Taking out a booklet and handing it to Shi Weiyi, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±A few days ago, I had promised the tribe saint that I would pick a group of mystic art talents for him. Now that I have decided on the candidates, I would like to ask the sage to help me decide.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Shi Weiyi took the name list and flipped through two pages.¡±Aren¡¯t they the people you chose to go to Golden Cauldron Ind?¡± ¡°Yes, I thought they were all potential talents. After I went to Golden Cauldron Ind, I was even more certain of this. They all have excellent talent in their respective fields. ¡± Closing the register, Shi Weiyi looked at Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Since it¡¯s about Xuan Workshop, you should look for Hongfang, not me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already looked for Owner Shi. This time, I¡¯m looking for the Sage to send them to various ces for training.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shi Wei Yi asked. ¡°It¡¯s to let them join a bigger Profound Arts Guild and start from the bottom. This way, they will be able to learn more.¡± Shi Weiyi opened the name list again and asked, ¡®¡±¡®Tell me your purpose for doing this.¡± ¡± I don¡¯t want to hide from the Sage,¡± he said.¡± I want to find out from the Linglong Square,¡± he said.¡± I want to find out from all over the world,¡± he said.¡± I want to find out from all over the world, ¡± he said.¡± I want to find out from all over the world,¡± he said.¡± I want to find out from all over the world.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Shi Weiyi nodded. ¡°Therefore, I believe that the Shi Residence should still have its own ability to produce blood, which is also a channel to cultivate talents. Only in this way can we have the opportunity to truly expand the Ling Long Workshop.¡± After spending so much time in Ling Long Workshop and interacting with Shi Hongfang, the workshop owner, Jiang Beiran had long since understood one thing. Although the Shi Family seemed to attach great importance to the Ling Long Workshop and understood its importance, the resources they invested were far from enough to build the Ling Long Workshop into what they wanted. There were two reasons. Firstly, the Shi family was an ancient family that mainly focused on cultivation. Although they knew the importance of Ling Long Workshop, they still believed that whoever had the bigger fist would have the right. This kind of mentality would cause them to think that it was already extremely important to allocate some of the time and energy that was originally used for cultivation to Ling Long Workshop, but in fact, it was far from enough. Secondly, the direction of their efforts waspletely wrong. The various major Mystical Arts Associations had their own very systematic cultivation methods. At the same time, they devoted all their energy to cultivating Mystical Arts talents. This way, talents could appear continuously. As for the Shi family? He would buy, buy, buy. Spending a lot of money to buy a genius here, spending a lot of money to buy a master there. However, this kind of stupid and rich method was useless except for making the list of Pavilion Masters of Linglong Workshop look a little more impressive. It was impossible to expect a seventh-grade mystic art master to teach a newbie. Moreover, the cultivation system at the lower level of Ling Long Workshop was aplete mess, and the standard was top-heavy. Therefore, after Jiang Beiran had decided on the candidate, he had immediately drawn up a blueprint for Shi Hongfang¡¯s reform. If Ling Long Lane really wanted to develop, it had to step out of itsfort zone and undergo a major reform. As for himself, he would at most gain a little benefit in the process. Yes. Just a little. Shi Hongfang was overjoyed after reading the blueprint that Jiang Beiran had drawn for him. He immediately approved the proposal and expressed his full support. The next question was Shi Weiyi. The first step of Jiang Beiran¡¯s n was to send the selected disciples of Xuan Workshop to the various major Mystical Arts Associations. However, it was not easy to get into the famous Mystical Arts Associations, so he had to use Shi Weiyi¡¯s diplomatic rtions to get them in through the back door. The second step was to wait for them to grow up and be able to feed the Shi family well. Not only would they bring back advanced teaching concepts, but tney woma also De aD1e to connect tne sm ramuy witn tnese myst1C Arts Associations. Of course, it would be rather difficult topletely change the system of the Shi n¡¯s Ling Long Workshop with just these few people, but at the very least, Jiang Beiran¡¯s pie looked very delicious. In addition, Shi Hongfang, the owner of the workshop, had always wanted his superiors to see that he was doing something practical, so how could he let go of such an opportunity? Just like that, the two of them hit it off with each other. Now it was up to Shi Weiyi. He lowered his head and pondered for a while, then turned to Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°¡±Tell me your n in detail.¡± ¡®Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran responded and drew the same cake for Shi Weiyi that he had drawn for Shi Hongfang before. He even added some sesame seeds on the cake to make it look more fragrant. Shi Wei Yi flipped through the name list again after reading it, and suddenly revealed a meaningful smile,¡±¡±Bei Ran, are you nurturing talents in the Shi Residence or are you nurturing talents for yourself?¡± ¡®Old fox¡­¡¯ [Option 1:¡±Of course, it¡¯s to nurture talents for the Shi family.¡±[Completion Reward: ck Gold Secret Manual (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 2:¡±For the Shi family and for myself.¡±[Completion Reward: Gauze Mystic Scroll (ck Grade High-Rank)] [Choice 3:¡± Sage, what are you saying? Aren¡¯t we already a family? Why do we have to talk about each other?¡±[Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] Chapter 662 - 662: We’re All Family (2) Chapter 662: We¡¯re All Family (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡®Good fellow! High EQ! However, Jiang Beiran did not expect Shi Weiyi to like hearing such words. Of course, the premise was that he had indeed done a lot for the Shi family, so his words were so well-grounded. After choosing the third option, Jiang Beiran smiled and replied,¡±¡±Sage, what are you saying? Aren¡¯t we already a family? Why do we have to be separated from each other?¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Charm +1] ¡®Tsk! He became handsome again! So angry! While Jiang Beiran was roaring in his heart, Shi Weiyi wasughing heartily. ¡°Hahahaha, well said. I was too petty. Alright, leave this matter to me.¡± ¡± Then I¡¯ll leave everything to the Sage.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t think about throwing everything to me. You made the n, and it¡¯s up to you to carry it out.¡± ¡°Sage, please rest assured on this point. This junior will naturally not be a hands-off manager.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± After chatting for a while more about the various Mystical Arts Clubs, Jiang Beiran bade farewell and left. On the way, Jiang Beiran flipped through the backup list of names for a while, thinking about how to distribute them. This time, Jiang Beiran did not only include those who had passed the first round of screening, but also those with potential. This way, he could confuse the public and make his pancakes more fragrant. Counting the previous ones, Jiang Beiran had spent five whole days to select his followers. In the end, he had only selected eight followers. He could not even gather the 16 Arts of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, which made Jiang Beiran feel a little regretful. However, Jiang Beiran also knew that this kind of thing couldn¡¯t be rushed, so he decided to have eight of them. After all, it would be very useful if they were trained well. At this point, Jiang Beiran¡¯s work in the Shi family had finallye to an end. However, he did not intend to return to the Sheng Kingdom directly. Instead, he wanted to make a trip to the Qi Kingdom first. Other than the fact that he had yet to retrieve the Yin and Yang Secret Feather from Lin Shiyun, he still had one more thing to do in the Qi Kingdom. Jiang Beiran picked up the curling cloud tube and blew out a cloud. He then sat on it and flew toward the Qi Kingdom. It had to be said that the Six Nations was indeed a good ce to farm. After leaving the Shi Residence, Jiang Beiran easily triggered the system option ten times before resting for the night and setting off the next day. However, Jiang Beiran, who had long since gotten used to such a rhythm, did not mind it at all. Every time he stopped, he would find something to do. Be it studying formations or searching for Gu worms, Jiang Beiran always had endless things to do. It could be said that ever since he came to this world, he had be a ¡± boring insted body, and he would always be extremely fulfilled. On this day, Jiang Beiran passed by a small vige. Just like what he had seen in the Qi Kingdom, although the cultivators of the Six Nations were strong, most of the people were still living in a fiery environment. Upon entering the vige, Jiang Beiran realized that the ce seemed to have been ravaged by a gue. White cloth was hung everywhere in the vige. After scanning the vige with his spiritual power, Jiang Beiran realized that there was almost no one left. This situation was verymon. Themon people could not resist the gue, so they had no choice but to escape. After leaving the vige, Jiang Beiran continued walking forward. The reason why he did not ride on the auspicious cloud was because he was almost at the border of the Qi Kingdom and had entered the range of the Nation Protecting Array. If he continued to fly, it would be troublesome if he was treated as a stowaway. He didn¡¯t rent a horse carriage and just enjoyed the scenery along the way as he walked towards the border of the Qi Kingdom. Just like that, they walked for an entire day. When the sun was about to set, Jiang Beiran saw a small town not far away from them. Feeling a little greedy, Jiang Beiran took out a few copper coins and walked towards it. ¡°At home, I rely on my parents. When I go out, I rely on my friends. When I step on a noblend, I look at strangers.¡± ¡°Dear fellow vigers, brothers and sisters, this is my first time in your preciousnd. Because I don¡¯t have any money, I¡¯m here to perform. First, everyone is grateful! Hey, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long At the entrance of the town, Jiang Beiran could hear all sorts of shouts. There were performers and sellers. Although there were practitioners in this world, the performances of performing arts were still like breaking rocks in the chest and stabbing the throat with a sharp spear. After all, it was impossible for cultivators to perform for themon people. Therefore, for most of themon people, this kind of performance was quite exciting. Jiang Beiran walked around the crowd and was about to continue walking when he suddenly saw a woman dressed in white mourning clothes kneeling in a corner of the street. Behind her were five corpses covered in white cloth. Just as Jiang Beiran was about to walk over to take a look, two bailiffs came over and shouted,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go! I just chased you away once. Why did youe back again? Do you have to force Grandpa to make a move?¡± ¡°Officer, I beg you to be merciful. I have no choice but to sell myself here to bury my entire family. Once I find a master who is willing to buy me, I will leave immediately.¡± The bailiffughed out loud after hearing that. He took out an iron ruler from his waist and lifted the girl¡¯s white hat. ¡°You ugly ghost, who would buy you? You¡¯d better pack up and get lost. Don¡¯t be an eyesore.¡± Just as the bailiff had said, the woman under the white hat had a gray face and deep eyes. It could be said that she was ugly and beautiful, attracting ridicule from the passers-by who came to watch the show. ¡°Heavens, there¡¯s actually such an ugly woman in this world.¡± ¡°Aiyoyo, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have nightmares when I go back.¡± ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t stink at my child,¡± Hearing the ridicule of the people, the bailiff was even more amused.¡± Did you hear that? The people are also asking you to get lost. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m merciless. Hurry up and leave!¡± However, the woman hugged the bailiff¡¯s leg and said,¡±Please, please let me kneel here for a while. I really have nowhere else to go, so I can only stay here. Please¡­¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡± Without waiting for the girl to finish speaking, the bailiff kicked her away. At the same time, he pulled out the iron ruler at his waist and shouted, ¡°You want to do it the hard way? Alright, today I¡¯ll give you a good massage!¡± After saying that, he smashed the ruler down on the girl¡¯s shoulder. However, just as the iron ruler was about to hit the girl, a gust of wind suddenly blew the bailiff far away. ¡°Ouch!¡± The bailiff who fell to the ground cried out in pain. At the entrance of the town, Jiang Beiran could hear all sorts of shouts. There were performers and sellers. Although there were practitioners in this world, the performances of performing arts were still like breaking rocks in the chest and stabbing the throat with a sharp spear. After all, it was impossible for cultivators to perform for themon people. Therefore, for most of themon people, this kind of performance was quite exciting. Jiang Beiran walked around the crowd and was about to continue walking when he suddenly saw a woman dressed in white mourning clothes kneeling in a corner of the street. Behind her were five corpses covered in white cloth. Just as Jiang Beiran was about to walk over to take a look, two bailiffs came over and shouted, ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go! I just chased you away once. Why did youe back again? Do you have to force Grandpa to make a move?¡± ¡°Officer, I beg you to be merciful. I have no choice but to sell myself here to bury my entire family. Once I find a master who is willing to buy me, I will leave immediately.¡± The bailiffughed out loud after hearing that. He took out an iron ruler from his waist and lifted the girl¡¯s white hat. ¡°You ugly ghost, who would buy you? You¡¯d better pack up and get lost. Don¡¯t be an eyesore.¡± Just as the bailiff had said, the woman under the white hat had a grav face and deep eyes. It could be said that she was ugly and beautiful, attracting ridicule from the passers-by who came to watch the show. ¡°Heavens, there¡¯s actually such an ugly woman in this world.¡± ¡°Aiyoyo, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have nightmares when I go back.¡± ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t stink at my child.¡± Hearing the ridicule of the people, the bailiff was even more amused.¡± Did you hear that? The people are also asking you to get lost. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m merciless. Hurry up and leave!¡± However, the woman hugged the bailiff¡¯s leg and said, ¡°Please, please let me kneel here for a while. I really have nowhere else to go, so I can only stay here. Please¡­¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡± Chapter 663 - 663: Coffin (1) Chapter 663 - 663: Coffin (1)
Trantor: 549690339 Jiang Beiran was naturally the one who had helped the girl chase away the bailiff. When the system did not give him an option, he would often lend a helping hand when he saw injustice, but he would never leave his name. His goal was naturally to avoid triggering subsequent options as much as possible.
However, just as Jiang Beiran was about to put down the silver taels and leave at a speed that was invisible to the naked eye, a system notification suddenly popped up. [Option 1: Quietly put down the silver and leave quickly. [Completion Reward: Nine Heavens Nether Scripture (Heaven Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 2: Don¡¯t continue to care about this matter. Completion reward: Lan Xi Gu Record (Earth Grade Middle Rank)] [Option 3: Give the silver to the girl and find an excuse to leave. [Completion Reward: Numinous Sky Demon Map (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 4: Help the girl to the end. Completion reward: Random basic attribute point +1] The sudden appearance of the heaven-grade option had truly stunned Jiang Beiran. ¡® What¡¯s going on? Did I meet a female lead? Would the world be destroyed if he didn¡¯t help her? Or will she save my life in the future?¡¯ After a brief interpretation, Jiang Beiran could tell that the first three options of the system were all expressing the same meaning. If he just helped her, it would not solve the problem at all. An unknown crisis would immediatelye. Only bypletely fulfilling all of her wishes or worries could he be considered to have helped her to the end.
¡®It¡¯s ridiculous¡­¡¯ Before Jiang Beiran had saved her, he had used his spiritual power to confirm that she had no cultivation at all and was just an extremely ordinarymoner. How could Jiang Beiran not have thought that such an ordinarymoner could trigger a heaven-grade option? It was truly ridiculous. Regardless of whether it was ridiculous or not, Jiang Beiran still chose the fourth option after the system had given him the option. Putting away the silver that he had nned to put down, Jiang Beiran took a deep breath and walked up to the girl. The girl slowly raised her head as she felt the light in front of her was blocked. She nced at Jiang Bei and said,¡¯¡±¡®Do you want to buy me? I can do anything. I guarantee that I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± ncing at the dead body behind the girl, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±How did your family die?¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± The girl let out a long sigh.¡± A few days ago, there was a gue in the vige. When I came back from the city¡­Father, Mother, Brother, and Sister¡­ It¡¯s all gone.¡± ¡®gue¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran suddenly thought of the vige covered in white cloth that he had passed by earlier. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Xia Lingdang.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a pitiful person. Get up, I¡¯ll help you bury your family.¡±
Xia Lingdang¡¯s face immediately revealed an excited smile.¡±¡±Master is willing to buy me?¡± ¡°Yes, I bought it.¡± ¡°Thank you, master!¡± Xia Lingdang was about to kowtow to Jiang Beiran when Jiang Beiran pressed her shoulder down. ¡°You don¡¯t need to do all these formalities to be my servant. Get up, we¡¯ll bury your family¡¯s bodies.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master! Thank you, Master!¡± Xia Lingdang stood up excitedly as she spoke. Then, she turned around and bowed to the five corpses.¡±Father, mother, we finally met a kind person. We can be buried, we can be buried.¡± Since she was selling her body to bury her whole family, Xia Lingdang naturally hoped that her family would be buried in a more dignified manner instead of being buried in a random mass grave with a mat. Because Xia Lingdang¡¯s rtives had all died in the gue, the funeral notice was exempted. With Jiang Beiran¡¯s help, Xia Lingdang took off her self-made mourning clothes and changed into mourning clothes and hat made of linen. ¡°The mourning hall is ready. Follow me.¡±
At night, Jiang Beiran, who had gone out to buy everything, came back and said to Xia Lingdang. ¡°Thank you, master!¡± After bowing to Jiang Beiran, Xia Lingdang followed Jiang Beiran out. After asking around, Jiang Beiran found out that Xia Lingdang lived in the vige that was covered in white cloth. Therefore, after he found Xia Lingdang¡¯s house, Jiang Beiran found a small group of people to do the chores and took care of everything. Pushing the door open, Xia Lingdang found her family members lying beside five top-quality coffins. In front of the coffins were spirit tablets, spirit flowers, eternalnterns, incense burner, tributes, and so on. It could be said that even if a rich family died, the old master would only have this standard. ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡± Xia Lingdang was stunned for a while before she looked at Jiang Beiran and bowed.¡±¡±Thank you, master! I will definitely repay you in the future.¡± ¡°Thank youter. You should do what you should do now.¡± ¡°Master is right. I¡¯ll go now.¡± Walking to the coffin in the middle, Xia Lingdang first performed a set of etiquette, then picked up the razor beside her and bent down. No matter where it was, the rules of burial were the same. Before the deceased entered the coffin, the children had to shave their heads, shave their faces, change their clothes, and wear shroud clothes. After seriously grooming her family members, Xia Lingdang picked up paper money and covered their faces. Because there was a saying that if one dropped tears on the dead, they would not be able to see the dead in their dreams, Xia Lingdang had to hold back her tears the entire time and finish everything with determination. After Xia Lingdang covered thest coffin, Jiang Beiran looked at her and said,¡±¡±How many days do you usually leave the coffin here?¡± ¡°Seven days.¡± Xia Lingdang answered. ¡°Alright, I still have my own things to do. I¡¯lle back to find you in seven days. ¡± ¡°Thank you, master, for your great kindness¡­¡± Chapter 664 - 664: Coffin (2) Chapter 664 - 664: Coffin (2)
Trantor: 549690339 But before Xia Lingdang could finish thanking him, Jiang Beiran had already disappeared from the door. On the way to the Qi Kingdom, Jiang Beiran was still thinking about what had just happened.
The concept of ¡± helping to the end ¡± in Choice 4 was too vague. How could it be considered helping to the end? Was helping her bury her family to the end? Or should he really arrange for her to stay in his own house, or even be a servant girl by his side to help her to the end? If it was just a ce for her to rest, it would not be a big deal. However, just based on the fact that she could trigger the heaven-level option, Jiang Beiran felt that it could not be that simple. However, if he really had to keep her by his side at all times, Jiang Beiran would have a headache just thinking about it. He hade alone to begin with. Now, he was suddenly asked to bring a ¡°tail¡± with him. Moreover, it was a ¡°tail¡± without any cultivation. Wasn¡¯t this asking for his life? ¡°Sigh¡­¡¯ Sighing, Jiang Beiran decided not to scare himself first. He would decide everything after burying Xia Lingdang¡¯s family. At daybreak, Jiang Beiran once again arrived at the border town in front of the Gate of God. After finding a teahouse and sitting down, Jiang Beiran was led to the second floor by the waiter. [Option 1: Walk into the handsome private room. [Completion Reward: Tian Xiao Illusion (Earth Grade Mid-Rank)] [Option 2: Walk into the Yi room. [Completion Reward: Raging Tiger (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 3: Walk into the Mu room. [Completion Reward: Random Basic
Attribute Point +1] ¡°Sure, I¡¯m familiar with this.¡± After choosing the third option, Jiang Beiran said to the waiter, ¡°¡±Take me to the Mu room.¡± ¡°Alright, this way please.¡± Jiang Beiran followed the waiter all the way to the Mu private room. The moment he stepped in, he heard the system notification. [Missionpleted. Reward: Constitution +1] After sitting down, Jiang Beiran ordered a pot of jade tea. The waiter took note of it and immediately served the tea. ¡°Please enjoy your meal. I¡¯ll take my leave first. If you have anything to say, just let me know. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± After bowing to Jiang Beiran, the waiter respectfully closed the door and left. Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t remember to get the teacup. He first took out a piece of talisman paper from his pocket and wrote a few lines on it. Then, he folded it into a paper crane and let it fly out of the window. After closing the window, Jiang Beiran picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea.
Jiang Beiran picked up the cup and took a sip after taking a whiff of the tea. Due to the weather and geography, the tea leaves grown in different ces had different vors. Therefore, Jiang Beiran liked to order some local specialty tea wherever he went. What he drank was not the taste, but the freshness. After finishing the first cup, Jiang Beiran took out a book and flipped it open. It was a record of his research on the Fei Residence. Although it was a good idea to farm points, Jiang Beiran still felt ufortable with every single safe house. Hence, flying into a mansion was still his ultimate dream at this stage of the game. Jiang Beiran took out a writing brush and started writing on the book. After a while, he heard a knock on the door. ¡®Come,e,e,e,e.¡¯ Jiang Beiran nodded and closed the book before answering. ¡°Come in.¡± Then, with a creak, a figure entered at an extremely fast speed and closed the door in an instant. ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Lin Yuyan shouted excitedly.
As the saying went, a day apart felt like three years. Lin Yuyan¡¯s longing for Jiang Beiran had reached its peak. If Jiang Beiran still did note, she would not be able to hold back her longing. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Jiang Beiran asked straightforwardly. ¡°Senior Brother, everything has been prepared and is waiting for you to check it.¡± ¡°Well done.¡± Nodding in satisfaction, Jiang Beiran sized up Lin Yuyan and said,¡±¡±Do you have the jade I gave you?¡± When Lin Yuyan heard that, she almost went to heaven. ¡± The moment Senior Brother saw me, he asked if I was wearing the love token he gave me. How passionate is this love! Senior Brother¡­ I have indeed received your love.¡¯ After a moment of ecstasy, Lin Yuyan pulled out the swan jade from her clothes. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± At first nce, Jiang Beiran felt that there was something wrong with the swan jade. It was white with a tinge of ck, and the Righteousness Qi it emitted was not as pure as before. ¡®The baleful aura in Lin Yuyan¡¯s body is actually so powerful¡­¡¯ Seeing her senior brother staring at her personal belongings, Lin Yuyan had already made eighteen poses in her mind, and her body could not help but twist. Jiang Beiran¡¯s original intention of giving the swan jade to Lin Yuyan was to suppress the murderous aura in her body so that it would not dare to show itself easily. However, from the current situation, it seemed that Ambitionist Jade was suppressed by Lin Yuyan¡¯s murderous aura. I underestimated that foreign object.¡¯ Retracting his gaze, Jiang Beiran stood up and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go, bring me to take a look.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Under Lin Yuyan¡¯s lead, Jiang Beiran passed the inspection with ease, just like thest time, and passed through the Gate of God to reach the Qi Kingdom. Then, they boarded the shuttle that Lin Yuyan had prepared and arrived at a small town. ¡°Senior Brother, this is the ce.¡± Lin Yuyan jumped down from the flying shuttle and pointed at a huge mansion behind her. Jiang Beiran scanned it with his Spiritual Power and praised,¡¯¡±¡®Very good, you didn¡¯t let me down.¡± Thest time they were preparing to leave for the Shi family, Jiang Beiran had given Lin Yuyan a task other than the Swan Jade. The task was to find a ce with spiritual energy in the Qi Nation. Although it was a good idea to farm points, Jiang Beiran still felt ufortable with every single safe house. Hence, flying into a mansion was still his ultimate dream at this stage of the game. Jiang Beiran took out a writing brush and started writing on the book. After a while, he heard a knock on the door. ¡®Come,e,e,e,e.¡¯ Jiang Beiran nodded and closed the book before answering. ¡°Come in.¡± Then, with a creak, a figure entered at an extremely fast speed and closed the door in an instant. ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Lin Yuyan shouted excitedly. As the saying went, a day apart felt like three years. Lin Yuyan¡¯s longing for Jiang Beiran had reached its peak. If Jiang Beiran still did note, she would not be able to hold back her longing. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Jiang Beiran asked straightforwardly. ¡°Senior Brother, everything has been prepared and is waiting for you to check it.¡± ¡°Well done.¡± Nodding in satisfaction, Jiang Beiran sized up Lin Yuyan and said,¡±¡±Do you have the jade I gave you?¡± When Lin Yuyan heard that, she almost went to heaven. ¡® The moment Senior Brother saw me, he asked if I was wearing the love token he gave me. How passionate is this love! Senior Brother¡­ I have indeed received your love.¡¯ After a moment of ecstasy, Lin Yuyan pulled out the swan jade from her clothes. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± At first nce, Jiang Beiran felt that there was something wrong with the swan jade. It was white with a tinge of ck, and the Righteousness Qi it emitted was not as pure as before. ¡®The baleful aura in Lin Yuyan¡¯s body is actually so powerful¡­¡¯ Seeing her senior brother staring at her personal belongings, Lin Yuyan had already made eighteen poses in her mind, and her body could not help but twist. Jiang Beiran¡¯s original intention of giving the swan jade to Lin Yuyan was to suppress the murderous aura in her body so that it would not dare to show itself easily. However, from the current situation, it seemed that Ambitionist Jade was suppressed by Lin Yuyan¡¯s murderous aura. ¡± I underestimated that foreign object.¡¯ Retracting his gaze, Jiang Beiran stood up and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go, bring me to take a look.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Under Lin Yuyan¡¯s lead, Jiang Beiran passed the inspection with ease, just like thest time, and passed through the Gate of God to reach the Qi Kingdom. Then, they boarded the shuttle that Lin Yuyan had prepared and arrived at a small town. ¡°Senior Brother, this is the ce.¡± Lin Yuyan jumped down from the flying shuttle and pointed at a huge mansion behind her. Jiang Beiran scanned it with his Spiritual Power and praised,¡±¡±Very good, you didn¡¯t let me down.¡± Thest time they were preparing to leave for the Shi family, Jiang Beiran had given Lin Yuyan a task other than the Swan Jade. The task was to find a ce with spiritual energy in the Qi Nation.. Chapter 665 - 665: This Is Too Showy (1) Chapter 665: This Is Too Showy (1) Trantor: 549690339 After strolling around the mansion again, Jiang Beiran had a rough idea of how to set up his own barrier. Now that he had the experience of setting up a self-barrierst time, he was prepared to set up a more perfect self-barrier this time. At night, Jiang Beiran set up the stove and cooked some skewers. The spicy and spicy aroma made Lin Yuyan salivate. It had been a long time since she had eaten something made by her senior brother. This made Lin Yuyan recall the first time her senior brother had entered her life. It was just a bowl of in porridge. However, that bowl of porridge not only warmed her body, but also her heart. ¡°Here.¡± Jiang Beiran picked up a skewer of roasted mutton and handed it to Lin Yuyan. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother.¡± Lin Yuyan stretched out her hands to take the skewers, but she was already overjoyed. ¡®Senior Brother has already cooked dinner for me. How far away can we go for a walk after dinner and count the stars and the moon together?¡¯ Lin Yuyan swallowed her saliva and took a bite of the mutton skewer as she fantasized about walking hand in hand with her senior brother under the moonlight. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious!¡± Lin Yuyan couldn¡¯t help but shout as she looked at the skewers in her hands in disbelief. Although she had always known that her senior brother¡¯s craftsmanship was the best in the world, she did not expect him to have improved again. After seeing her senior brother nod at her, Lin Yuyan picked up the skewer and took another bite. This time, she didn¡¯t swallow the mutton immediately. Instead, she looked at the remaining meat and tasted it carefully. The fat was crispy and a little brown. One could feel the unique crispy fragrance of the oil with a bite. In addition, the powder that Shixiong sprinkled on the meat was also exceptionally delicious. Moreover, it seemed to be one with the mutton. With another bite, he tore off another piece of roasted meat. The lean meat was chevvy, and the fat was crispy. When he identally bit into a mouthful of oil. With a prick, the fragrant mutton fat would run onto the lean meat. It made the lean meat more smooth and delicious. It was so delicious that he simply couldn¡¯t stop eating. After finishing all five skewers of mutton in one go, Lin Yuyan smacked her lips as if she had not had enough. She looked up at her senior brother who was roasting meat. She had just eaten to her heart¡¯s content, but she could not help but swallow her saliva. ¡®Senior Brother, it seems¡­ It¡¯s even more delicious. Lin Yuyan wiped the grease from her mouth with her index finger as she thought to herself. Then, after roasting arge te of various skewers, Jiang Beiran opened a jar of wine and poured some for himself. ¡°Senior Brother¡­l want to drink some too.¡± [Option 1: Give Lin Yu a drink.] [Completion Reward: Shining Sun Treasure Scroll (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Choice 2:¡± Little girls are not allowed to drink.¡±[Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Beiran stared nkly at the options, wondering if this woman was also someone who would go crazy after drinking. However, that was not right. No matter how drunk she was, she only had this level of cultivation. He could casually p her down. How was she worth an Earth Grade reward? Alter mougnt, ng Duran still couwn?t ngure out wny, DUL Lc cuun?t stop him from choosing the second option. He put away the wine jar and said,¡±¡±Little girls are not allowed to drink alcohol and be a snitch.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Spirit +1] Although Lin Yuyan felt a little regretful that she didn¡¯t get to drink, she still felt sweet when she heard her senior brother say that she was a little girl. A mouthful of wine and a mouthful of meat. When they were done eating, Jiang Beiran looked at Lin Yuyan and asked,¡±¡±After wearing the jade I gave you, did your body change?¡± Lin Yuyan, who was eating a skewer of roasted eggnt, was stunned. After a while, she nodded and said, ¡°Yes, something happened.¡± ¡°What happened? Tell me.¡± After pondering for a moment, Lin Yuyan replied,¡±¡±The moment I put on the jade pendant, the murderous intent in my heart started to churn, and themotion was bigger than ever.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded as he listened. He roughly understood that it must have been the Ambitionist Jade¡¯s Righteousness Qi that had posed a fatal threat to the mutated beast in her body, which was why it had fought back desperately. ¡°Fortunately, I have this jade pendant that senior brother gave me to protect my body. Although that baleful aura wanted to struggle and do something, it waspletely suppressed by the power of the jade pendant.¡± Listening to Lin Yuyan¡¯s casual exnation, Jiang Beiran believed that it would not be an easy task for her to withstand the intense battle between the two massive energies, which was taking ce in her body as the main battlefield. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was negligent. I¡¯ll check your bodyter to see if there were any internal injuries left behind by the two energies.¡± However, Lin Yuyan heard this sentence. ¡± Aba, aba, aba, aba. I¡¯ll check your bodyter. Aba, aba, aba, aba, aba, aba¡­¡¯ ¡®Senior Brother¡­You want to check my body? This made Lin Yuyan want to take off her clothes and lie on the chair, but she couldn¡¯t! ¡®Senior Brother doesn¡¯t like girls like this!¡¯ ¡°Are you listening?¡± Lin Yuyan¡¯s senior brother¡¯s voice instantly pulled her back to reality. She hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°How did things calm down after that?¡± When two tigers fought, one of them was bound to be injured. Since the swan jade was tainted with the baleful aura, it was impossible for the baleful aura to not be injured at all. ¡°Then¡­¡± Lin Yuyan said as she pulled out the jade pendant hanging around her neck.¡± Originally, it was almost slowly eroded by the evil aura, but just as it was about to lose its luster, it actually mobilized the wood spiritual energy in my body to deal with the evil aura.¡± ¡°Then, with the addition of the wood spiritual energy, the jade pendant that senior brother gave me not only instantly purified the evil aura that was wrapped around its surface, but it even almost uprooted the evil aura in my body..¡± Chapter 666 - 666: This Is Too Showy (2) Chapter 666: This Is Too Showy (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°So fierce!?¡± Jiang Beiran had not expected the Swan Jade to be so effective. He had thought that the Swan Jade would be able to suppress the baleful aura and prevent it from acting up. He did not expect it to actually n to save him. Moreover, it seemed to have some intelligence and knew how to get help. It was really awesome. Lin Yuyan suddenly sighed.¡±¡±However, this baleful aura seems to have lived in my body since I was young, causing us to have long fused into one. If the baleful aura ispletely removed, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll die.¡± ¡°The jade pendant that Senior Brother gave me seemed to know this. It suddenly stopped purifying it and suppressed it again.¡±At this point, Lin Yuyan raised the jade pendant and looked at Jiang Beiran with admiration.¡±¡±Shixiong is really too amazing. I¡¯ve never seen such a spiritual protective jade. After it realized that it couldn¡¯tpletely pull out the baleful aura, it actually tamed it. Now, when I wear the jade pendant, I can already use a portion of the baleful aura¡¯s power.¡± ¡°This works too?¡± Jiang Beiran did not expect the swan jade to be so powerful. No wonder Liu Weining was so frustrated. It seemed that it indeed had the potential to surpass other high-grade jades. ¡®It was worth it for me to destroy the Country of Liang to get it.¡¯ After recovering from his shock, Jiang Beiran nodded and said,¡±¡±Try to show me.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Lin Yuyan nodded, and a ball of ochre colored murderous aura instantly condensed in her hand. The aura instantly reminded Jiang Beiran of the murderous aura he had seen from Tang Jingran a few days ago. It was notpletely unrted, but it was exactly the same. ¡®This Lin Yuyan¡­He indirectly became a ghost cultivator? This was truly an unexpected turn of events. Jiang Beiran had never expected Lin Yuyan to have such a murderous aura when she was learning from Tang Jingran. He never expected her to have learned it herself. Then, he used his spiritual power to scan Lin Yuyan. As expected, her cultivation was still at the level of a great mystic cultivator. ¡°You used this baleful aura to tame the Cloudmist Sword?¡±Jiang Beiran instantly understood what was going on. Lin Yuyan shook her head decisively,¡± Xiao ¡®er is an important item that senior brother gave me. How could I bear to tame it? I only had a deep conversation with it.¡± ¡®Believe you¡­¡¯ Afterining, Jiang Beiran recalled that the Cloudmist Sword was already able to fight Lin Shiyun, who was at the Mystique King level, back in the cave. Now, Lin Yuyan was able to suppress it with her baneful aura, which meant that she was already at the Mystique King level when she was using her baneful aura, or even higher. ¡°This is too showy¡­¡± Lin Yuyan¡¯s unusual upgrade had indeed struck Jiang Beiran¡¯s heart. He had never expected her to overtake him in such a way. ¡®Is that the way of spectral Cultivators¡­ She can use it too? Jiang Beiran still had no idea what the creature from another world that had entered Lin Yuyan¡¯s body was. Perhaps it had taken the path of a spectral cultivator, which was why it had such a strong murderous aura. However, Jiang Beiran had yet to make up his mind to make Lin Yuyan his tool¡­No, a subordinate. After all, she would still trigger an Earth-rank mission from time to time, so she was still considered a dangerous person. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Jiang Beiran had no one to rely on in the six countries, he wouldn¡¯t have asked her to help him find this mansion. ¡®Let¡¯s observe again¡­¡¯ ¡°Other than being able to borrow the power of baleful aura, have you changed in any other way?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yuyan nodded, picked up the jade pendant and said, ¡°After colliding with the baleful aura in my body, it seemed to have been awakened. Now, I can also borrow its power.¡±As Lin Yuyan spoke, she summoned a ball of green Qi with her right hand. ¡®This¡­What is it again? Jiang Beiran was certain that the greenish Qi was definitely not Celestial Chi, nor was it any of the four types of Qi of the spectral Cultivators. In other words, Jiang Beiran had encountered apletely unique type of Qi. Upon closer inspection, Jiang Beiran could feel that the green aura was exuding the same righteous aura as the swan jade. ¡®Yes¡­ Let¡¯s call it Righteousness Qi. ¡°Have you tried what this Qi can be used for?¡± Lin Yuyan nodded.¡± This energy seems to be able to guide the wood spiritual energy in my body out and mix it into apletely different kind of power.¡± ¡°What can it be used for?¡± ¡°For the time being, I¡¯ve only discovered that it can greatly increase the effects of various aspects of the Wood Spiritual Energy. As for the others¡­ I haven¡¯t tried it out yet.¡± Jiang Beiran was about to ask another question when he suddenly paused. Righteousness Qi, able to suppress fiendish qi¡­ Wasn¡¯t this obviously targeted at ghosts?? Good heavens, this girl now had a baleful aura in her left hand and a righteous aura in her right. She could educate ghosts with both hands. This time, Jiang Beiran¡¯s sinking heart wavered again. Lin Yuyan¡¯s potential was obviously limitless, it would be a pity if he didn¡¯t recruit her. ¡®Forget it, let nature take its course.¡¯ After learning about Lin Yuyan¡¯s changes, Jiang Beiran had also taken the opportunity to be interested in her body. He could not wait to examine her. ¡°Go to bed and lie down. I¡¯ll help you check to see if there are any hidden injuries.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± After saying that, Lin Yuyan jumped onto the bed and crossed her arms in front of her chest. She slowly closed her eyes and looked as if she was ready to be plucked. Walking slowly to the bed, Jiang Beiran took out a small bag containing gold needles from his Cosmos Ring. ¡®Is that the way of spectral Cultivators¡­ She can use it too? Jiang Beiran still had no idea what the creature from another world that had entered Lin Yuyan¡¯s body was. Perhaps it had taken the path of a spectral cultivator, which was why it had such a strong murderous aura. However, Jiang Beiran had yet to make up his mind to make Lin Yuyan his tool¡­No, a subordinate. After all, she would still trigger an Earth-rank mission from time to time, so she was still considered a dangerous person. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Jiang Beiran had no one to rely on in the six countries, he wouldn¡¯t have asked her to help him find this mansion. ¡®Let¡¯s observe again¡­¡¯ ¡°Other than being able to borrow the power of baleful aura, have you changed in any other way? ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yuyan nodded, picked up the jade pendant and said,¡±After colliding with the baleful aura in my body, it seemed to have been awakened. Now, I can also borrow its power. ¡°As Lin Yuyan spoke, she summoned a ball of green Qi with her right hand. ¡®This¡­What is it again? Jiang Beiran was certain that the greenish Qi was definitely not Celestial Chi, nor was it any of the four types of Qi of the spectral Cultivators. In other words, Jiang Beiran had encountered apletely unique type of Qi. Upon closer inspection, Jiang Beiran could feel that the green aura was exuding the same righteous aura as the swan jade. ¡®Yes¡­ Let¡¯s call it Righteousness Qi. ¡°Have you tried what this Qi can be used for?¡± Lin Yuyan nodded.¡± This energy seems to be able to guide the wood spiritual energy in my body out and mix it into apletely different kind of power.¡± ¡°What can it be used for?¡± ¡°For the time being, I¡¯ve only discovered that it can greatly increase the effects of various aspects of the Wood Spiritual Energy. As for the others¡­ I haven¡¯t tried it out yet.¡± Jiang Beiran was about to ask another question when he suddenly paused. Righteousness Qi, able to suppress fiendish qi¡­ Wasn¡¯t this obviously targeted at ghosts?? Good heavens, this girl now had a baleful aura in her left hand and a righteous aura in her right. She could educate ghosts with both hands. This time, Jiang Beiran¡¯s sinking heart wavered again. Lin Yuyan¡¯s potential was obviously limitless, it would be a pity if he didn¡¯t recruit her. ¡®Forget it, let nature take its course.¡¯ After learning about Lin Yuyan¡¯s changes, Jiang Beiran had also taken the opportunity to be interested in her body. He could not wait to examine her. ¡°Go to bed and lie down. I¡¯ll help you check to see if there are any hidden injuries.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± After saying that, Lin Yuyan jumped onto the bed and crossed her arms in front of her chest. She slowly closed her eyes and looked as if she was ready to be plucked. Walking slowly to the bed, Jiang Beiran took out a small bag containing gold needles from his Cosmos Ring.. Chapter 667 - 667: Two Elements Secret Feather (1) Chapter 667: Two Elements Secret Feather (1) Trantor: 549690339 The next morning, Lin Yuyan walked out of her room in disappointment and sighed at the morning sun. Nothing happened on the first night she lived with her senior brother. There were no night raids, no sleepwalking, and no lingering feelings in the dream. Although she knew that it was impossible. But¡­ What if? Of course, people had to have dreams! Just as she was thinking about whether she should help her senior brother prepare some breakfast, she smelled the unique fragrance of corn drifting towards her. Although she knew that she would not have the chance to perform, Lin Yuyan was happy again when she thought of the breakfast cooked by her senior brother. Lin Yuyan followed the fragrance to the entrance of the East Kitchen. She carefully tidied her hair and clothes, walked in, and bowed.¡±Good morning, Senior Brother.¡± Jiang Beiran, who was stirring the millet porridge, turned to look at Lin Yuyan and nodded.¡±¡±Do you like to drink something thinner or thicker?¡± Lin Yuyan blushed and lowered her head. ¡°Then go out and wait.¡± ¡®Yes¡­¡± However, Lin Yuyan did not leave after she finished speaking. Instead, she stood at the door and secretly watched her senior brother cook the porridge. Gradually, Lin Yuyan seemed to hear the cries of children. ¡°Daddy, daddy, what are you cooking? It smells so good.¡± ¡°Father, help me braid my hair. Mother¡¯s braids don¡¯t look good at all.¡± In a daze, Lin Yuyan saw a little boy and a little girl clinging to her senior brother from both sides. Then, the senior brother sighed helplessly and said with a smile, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Daddy will braid your hair after cooking the porridge. You guys go and y with your mother first.¡¯ ¡°Daddy, apany me! Daddy, apany me!¡± The senior brother, who was unable to cook the porridge due to the two children¡¯s tugging, could only shout,¡±Yan ¡®er, Yan¡¯ er, quickly carry the child out.¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯ming!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Yuyan instantly woke up after hearing her senior brother¡¯s cold words. She blinked twice and whispered, ¡°Senior Brother¡­l¡¯ll practice braiding my hair.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Beiran could not keep up with Lin Yuyan¡¯s train of thought. ¡°I will definitely work hard.¡± Lin Yuyan covered her face and ran out of the kitchen. Jiang Beiran looked at Lin Yuyan in confusion, then shook his head and walked out with the porridge in his hands. After cing the porridge on the stone table in the garden, Jiang Beiran called Lin Yuyan, who was still blushing, over for breakfast. While drinking the sweet millet porridge, Jiang Beiran took out a book and pushed it in front of Lin Yuyan, saying, ¡°¡±This cultivation method is called the True Essence Heavenly Dipper Secrets. I need you to practice it.¡± At present, Jiang Beiran had yet toe up with a solution to the problem of excessive consumption of spiritual stones for his own barrier. Therefore, he still needed a ¡± perpetual motion machine ¡± like Gu Qinghuan. Moreover, once Lin Yuyan learned the True Energy Heavenly Dipper Technique, just like how Gu Qinghuan could fill the entire enchantment with fire spiritual energy, Lin Yuyan would definitely be able to fill the entire enchantment with wood spiritual energy. In addition, Lin Yuyan had pure wood spiritual energy in her body. If she seeded, it would definitely be a bloody profit. ¡®Yes¡­ He still had to find a way to increase the fire spiritual energy in Qing Huan¡¯s body to pure fire spiritual energy.¡¯ Jiang Beiran had always had this thought, but the Five Elements Spirit Vein was protected by all the major Sects. They could not wait to give it to their own disciples, so how could they share it with outsiders? Even if you wanted to buy it, there was no market for it. After all, Jiang Beiran had previously enjoyed the entire Wood Spiritual Vein all by himself. That was why he had been so extravagant as to use it to irrigate Spirit Stones and even grow flowers and grass. If he wanted to feed the thousands of disciples in the sect, a Spiritual Vein had to be used carefully. Therefore, when Jiang Beiran was in the Shi family, he had asked around about some ces where he could trade for Spiritual Stones that contained arge amount of pure Fire Spiritual Qi, but he had never received a specific answer. At most, he would go to the ck market to try his luck. However, to Jiang Beiran, even an auction house managed by a sect was extremely dangerous, not to mention the ck market, which was a ce where all kinds of people were mixed together. ¡°Yes, I will definitely master it as soon as possible.¡± Lin Yuyan nodded as she received the True Essence Heavenly Dipper Technique. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and continued to eat the porridge. After a delicious breakfast, Jiang Beiran was about to clear the dishes and head to the kitchen when he heard Lin Yuyan¡¯s excited voice. ¡°Senior Brother, let me do it! I¡¯ll clean it up!¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go out for a while. After you¡¯re done packing, hurry up and cultivate.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Brother! Just leave it to me.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran put down his bowl and chopsticks and walked out of the mansion. Lin Yuyan took a deep breath as she watched her senior brother¡¯s back disappear from her sight. Then, she slowly exhaled. Then, he inhaled, spat, and inhaled again¡­ ¡°Phew¡­ Phew¡­¡± Lin Yuyan, who was breathing faster and faster, looked at the bowl and chopsticks that her senior brother had just used and slowly reached out to pick them up. ¡®It¡¯s just that there¡¯s one bowl missing¡­Shixiong shouldn¡¯t be able to find out, right? Hehe.¡¯ In a restaurant called Shangpin Pavilion in Lejin City, Jiang Beiran sat in a private room on the second floor, tasting the specialty dishes of the restaurant. ¡®Oh? The fish meat was handled very well. It was soft and tender without losing its texture. It was quite capable.¡¯ After chewing on the fish meat carefully, Jiang Beiran felt that this chef must have 20% of his skills. It was no wonder that he could be the best restaurant in the entire Lejin City. Just as Jiang Beiran was about to try another te of garlic moss, someone knocked on the door of the private room.. Chapter 668 - 668: Two Elements Secret Feather (2) Chapter 668: Two Elements Secret Feather (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Come in.¡± With a creak, the door of the private room was pushed open and two figures walked in. ¡°Greetings, Big Brother Wang!¡± Seven bowed emotionally. Lin Shiyun, who was beside him, also bowed and greeted, ¡°Greetings, Master.¡±¡± After all, she was not Jiang Beiran¡¯s subordinate. Even if she wanted to bow to him, she was not in a position to do so. Nodding, Jiang Beiran looked at the two of them and said,¡±¡±Come and sit.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Little Seven responded and sat on the seat to Jiang Beiran¡¯s left. She then took out a jar of wine from her Cosmos Ring and said,¡±¡±Big Brother Wang, I know you like the things in this cup, so I specially found a jar of good wine for you. This jar of wine is called fragrant wine. It was brewed by the imperial winemaker.¡± The status of the Qi Imperial Family was several levels higher than that of the Sheng Country. To be able to be an imperial winemaker in the pce, one¡¯s rank would definitely not be low. Of course, the difficulty of obtaining a jar of imperial wine would definitely not be low. ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°Big Brother Wang, what are you talking about? Come, I¡¯ll fill your cup.¡±Little Seven said as she stood up and opened the wine cover, carefully pouring a ss for Jiang Beiran. ¡°Yes¡­ This was¡­ Tea?¡± Jiang Beiran smelled the aroma of tea mixed with the wine, and he immediately felt that it was rather interesting. Although thebination of tea and wine sounded a little out of ce, it still made people look forward to it. After smelling the aroma of the wine, Jiang Beiran took a sip from the ss and gave it a high score in his heart. The taste of this tea wine was quite interesting. At the same time, it was surprisingly delicious. The fragrance of green tea coupled with the faint taste of wine was not astringent or choking. It was a very mild wine. Compared to those liquors that pursued alcohol concentration butcked craftsmanship, Jiang Beiran preferred this kind of unique wine. Even after swallowing the fragrance, Jiang Beiran could still feel the intertwining vors of tea and wine in his mouth. At the same time, it was apanied by the sweetness and sourness of plums. It wasyered, harmonious, and interesting. Everything was just right. ¡°Not bad wine.¡± Jiang Beiran put down his cup andmented. ¡°As long as Brother Wang likes it.¡± Little Seven then poured Jiang Beiran another ss. ¡°In addition, this is a new map of Ning Province that I have drawn. There are some blessednds and grotto-heavens that I have inquired about. If brother Wang is interested, you can take a look.¡± Jiang Beiran took the map and nced at it, feeling a little impressed. Although the level of the drawing was not as good as his, it was already of a rather high standard. Moreover, from the various details, one could see the effort of the person who had drawn it. ¡°Not bad.¡± After praising Little Seven, Jiang Beiran rolled up the map and put it into his Cosmos Ring. ¡°It¡¯s what I should do.¡± After saying that, Little Seven picked up the wine jar and said,¡± Speaking of which, I was able to get this jar of wine all thanks to Miss Lin¡¯s help. ¡®¡±¡® Lin Shiyun quickly shook her head and said, ¡°I only helped a little.¡±¡± Little Seven smiled,¡¯Without your help, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to get in touch with those members of the royal family.¡± ¡°After that, Little Seven poured a ss of wine for him.¡±¡±Brother Wang, if you have anything you want to know about the Qi Kingdom, you can ask Miss Lin. She knows a lot of people and is very capable.¡± Lin Shiyun, who was suddenly praised, quickly said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s not as powerful as you say. I just have a lot of friends.¡± Of course, having many friends is also a skill,¡± Jiang Beiran said.¡± After receiving Master¡¯s affirmation, Lin Shiyun was naturally overjoyed and secretly thanked Little Seven. After downing another cup of fragrant tea, Jiang Beiran turned to Lin Shiyun and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s talk about business first. Did you bring the Two Elements Secret Feather?¡± A few days after he returned from Golden Cauldron Ind, Jiang Beiran received a letter from Lin Shiyun, telling him that she had already obtained the Two Elements Secret Feather. However, Jiang Beiran was busy selecting his underlings at that time, so she wrote back and asked her to wait for a few days. ¡°I brought it.¡± Lin Shiyun then took out a silver box from her Cosmos Ring and handed it to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Grandmaster, please see if this is what you want.¡± As for the silver box, Jiang Beiran studied the patterns on it and asked,¡±¡±This box isn¡¯t an ordinary item, right?¡± Lin Shiyun immediately cupped her hands after hearing this.¡± Grandmaster¡¯s eyes are indeed sharp. This Dark Star Box was jointly made by a ninth grade Weapons Craftsman and an eighth grade Profound Mark Master. It¡¯s specially used to store the Two Elements Secret Feather.¡± ¡®What a grand disy¡­¡¯ When Jiang Beiran heard that even the box that contained it was so high-end, he became even more curious about the Two Elements Secret Feather that could not even be found in the rare book. Lin Shiyun, who was beside him, also bowed and greeted,¡±Greetings, Master.¡¯¡±¡® After all, she was not Jiang Beiran¡¯s subordinate. Even if she wanted to bow to him, she was not in a position to do so. Nodding, Jiang Beiran looked at the two of them and said, ¡°¡±Come and sit.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Little Seven responded and sat on the seat to Jiang Beiran¡¯s left. She then took out a jar of wine from her Cosmos Ring and said, ¡°¡±Big Brother Wang, I know you like the things in this cup, so I specially found a jar of good wine for you. This jar of wine is called fragrant wine. It was brewed by the imperial winemaker.¡± The status of the Qi Imperial Family was several levels higher than that of the Sheng Country. To be able to be an imperial winemaker in the pce, one¡¯s rank would definitely not be low. Of course, the difficulty of obtaining a jar of imperial wine would definitely not be low. ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°Big Brother Wang, what are you talking about? Come, I¡¯ll fill your cup.¡±Little Seven said as she stood up and opened the wine cover, carefully pouring a ss for Jiang Beiran. ¡°Yes¡­ This was¡­ Tea?¡± Jiang Beiran smelled the aroma of tea mixed with the wine, and he immediately felt that it was rather interesting. Although thebination of tea and wine sounded a little out of ce, it still made people look forward to it. After smelling the aroma of the wine, Jiang Beiran took a sip from the ss and gave it a high score in his heart. The taste of this tea wine was quite interesting. At the same time, it was surprisingly delicious. The fragrance of green tea coupled with the faint taste of wine was not astringent or choking. It was a very mild wine. Compared to those liquors that pursued alcohol concentration butcked craftsmanship, Jiang Beiran preferred this kind of unique wine. Even after swallowing the fragrance, Jiang Beiran could still feel the intertwining vors of tea and wine in his mouth. At the same time, it was apanied by the sweetness and sourness of plums. It wasyered, harmonious, and interesting. Everything was just right. ¡°Not bad wine.¡± Jiang Beiran put down his cup andmented. ¡°As long as Brother Wang likes it.¡± Little Seven then poured Jiang Beiran another ss. ¡°In addition, this is a new map of Ning Province that I have drawn. There are some blessednds and grotto-heavens that I have inquired about. If brother Wang is interested, you can take a look.¡± Jiang Beiran took the map and nced at it, feeling a little impressed. Although the level of the drawing was not as good as his, it was already of a rather high standard. Moreover, from the various details, one could see the effort of the person who had drawn it. ¡°Not bad.¡± After praising Little Seven, Jiang Beiran rolled up the map and put it into his Cosmos Ring. ¡°It¡¯s what I should do.¡± After saying that, Little Seven picked up the wine jar and said,¡± Speaking of which, I was able to get this jar of wine all thanks to Miss Lin¡¯s help.¡±¡® Lin Shiyun quickly shook her head and said, ¡°I only helped a little. ¡®¡±¡® Little Seven smiled, ¡°Without your help, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to get in touch with those members of the royal family.¡± ¡°After that, Little Seven poured a ss of wine for him.¡±¡±Brother Wang, if you have anything you want to know about the Qi Kingdom, you can ask Miss Lin. She knows a lot of people and is very capable.¡± Lin Shiyun, who was suddenly praised, quickly said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s not as powerful as you say. I just have a lot of friends.¡± Of course, having many friends is also a skill,¡± Jiang Beiran said.¡± After receiving Master¡¯s affirmation, Lin Shiyun was naturally overjoyed and secretly thanked Little Seven. After downing another cup of fragrant tea, Jiang Beiran turned to Lin Shiyun and talk about business first.. Did you bring the Two Elements Secret Feather?¡± Chapter 669: Protagon -level Little Brother’s Test Mission Chapter 669: Protagon -level Little Brother¡¯s Test Mission
Trantor: 549690339 After learning about the Two Elements Secret Feather, Jiang Beiran put the silver box into his Cosmos Ring. He picked up the incense on the table and took a sip. Jiang Beiran looked at Lin
Shiyun again and said,¡¯¡±¡®How¡¯s the investigation of the Emperor Venomous Worm going?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already sent several groups of people to Zeng Country to investigate. In addition, I¡¯ve also activated all my connections to investigate with all my might, and¡­¡± ¡°You just haven¡¯t found it yet, right?¡± Jiang Beiran asked directly. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Lin Shiyun nodded. At this moment, Little Seven said,¡± Brother Wang, I¡¯m good at investigating. Why don¡¯t you let me try?¡¯¡±¡® Jiang Beiran shook his head.¡± No, I have something else I need you to do for me.¡± When Little Seven heard this, he immediately became excited. He knew that Big Brother Wang wouldn¡¯t ask him toe along for no reason. ¡®I wonder what mysterious ce I¡¯m going to explore this time!¡¯ Little Seven was extremely excited. The first time she saw Big Brother Wang was when he entered the Blessed Sky Cave. The second time was when she found out that she was the reincarnation of the Mystic Thearch on Golden Cauldron Ind. It could be said that every time he saw Big Brother Wang, he had great luck.
¡®I wonder if these three times¡­What kind of opportunities will big brother Wang bring me?¡¯ When Little Seven was extremely excited, Jiang BeiRan stood up and said to Lin Shiyun, ¡°¡±Continue to investigate the matter of the Emperor Venomous Worm. Inform me as soon as you have any news.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Jiang Beiran then took out a map and handed it to Little Seven.¡±¡±l¡¯ll give you three days to prepare. Come back to Tong Country with me in three days.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Seven answered without hesitation. ¡°That¡¯s it then. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±Jiang Beiran walked out after he finished speaking. Following the sound of the wooden door being mmed shut, Little Seven waved her fist forcefully to vent the excitement in her heart. But after venting, he immediately cupped his hands at Lin Shiyun and said,¡±¡±l¡¯ve made a fool of myself in front of Miss Lin. I¡­¡± ¡°No need to say, I understand.¡± How could Lin Shiyun not want to take a risk with Grandmaster? After all, as long as he was around, Lin Shiyun felt that no matter what danger she faced, it would be easily resolved. Unfortunately, this kind of thing could only be encountered by chance. All he could do was wait for the opportunity, waiting for the day when the master needed her.
After leaving Shangpin Pavilion, Jiang Beiran returned to his own mansion. Jiang Beiran scanned the surroundings with his Mentality and quickly found Lin Yuyan¡¯s location. After passing through the long corridor, Jiang Beiran arrived at a Spirit Qi spring in the mansion. He saw Lin Yuyan holding the ¡± True Energy Tiangang Technique ¡± and scrutinizing it carefully. However, her eyebrows were still tightly furrowed. ¡°How¡¯s your cultivation?¡± Jiang Beiran walked up to him and asked. Hearing her senior brother¡¯s voice, Lin Yuyan immediately stood up and replied,¡±¡±Senior Brother, please give me a few more days. This cultivation method¡­ It¡¯s a little difficult to understand.¡¯ ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Beiran was surprised to hear Lin Yuyan¡¯s words. Even Qing Huan, who practiced everything she didn¡¯t know, had made rapid progress in the True Energy Heavenly Dipper Technique. There was no reason for Lin Yuyan to find it difficult to understand. ¡®Could it be¡­ls it a professional match? Lin Yuyan¡¯s cultivation talent was not bad. At the very least, she was much better than Qing Huan. Therefore, there was no reason for her to be unable to understand a cultivation technique that Qing Huan could easily master.
The only reason for this was that the True Essence Heavenly Dipper Technique itself was very special. Only a specific group of people could master it. After all, this cultivation technique was something that his senior brother had painstakingly found for him, who was unable to cultivate. It was very normal for his sword to be a little unconventional. Nodding, Jiang Beiran said,¡± Yes, there¡¯s no need to force it. Continue practicing. Jiang Beiran¡¯s intuition told him that martial arts were like mathematics. If he could learn it, he could learn it. If he couldn¡¯t, he couldn¡¯t learn it no matter what. Therefore, he was basically certain that Lin Yuyan couldn¡¯t learn this martial art. However, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to try more. What if? Arriving at the spiritual energy spring that he had chosen earlier, Jiang Beiran took out the eight-inch, twelve-gold, twenty-nineyered Mystical Meteor Disk from his Cosmos Ring. Although he had already set up a self-defense barrier once, this did not affect the fact that it was still difficult to set up a self-defense barrier. Therefore, Jiang Beiran was still very careful this time, without the slightest bit of carelessness. Three days passed just like that. Jiang Beiran, who had finished setting up the basic structure of his barrier, walked out of the square and headed toward the courtyard where Lin Yuyan was. ¡°It seems like I really can¡¯t practice it.¡± Looking at Lin Yuyan¡¯s furrowed brows, Jiang Beiran knew that she would not be able toprehend the True Energy Heavenly Dipper Technique. Just as he was about to speak, Lin Yuyan shouted,¡±¡±Senior Brother! Please give me a few more days¡­¡± However, Jiang Beiran shook his head.¡± Don¡¯t waste your time on something you¡¯re not good at. You should understand that even if you manage to master it, you won¡¯t be able to unleash the full potential of this technique. Let¡¯s just stop here.¡¯¡±¡® Although Lin Yuyan was still unwilling, she still nodded when she heard her senior brother¡¯s teachings. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡¯ Just as Jiang Beiran was about to say something, there was a sudden knock on the door. Jiang Beiran nced at the door and said, ¡°¡®Go open the door, it¡¯s Little Seven.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yuyan replied and walked towards the door. Hearing a creak, Little Seven, who was standing at the door, was preparing her luggage when she realized that it wasn¡¯t Brother Wang. ¡°Greetings, sister-inw.¡± Little Seven lowered her voice and shouted. This ¡®sister-inw¡¯ instantly swept away Lin Yuyan¡¯s depressed mood. She warmly weed her,¡±¡±Long time no see, Little Seven.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, how have you been?¡± ¡°Yes,e in quickly. Senior Brother is waiting for you inside..¡± Chapter 670: Protagon-level Little Brother’s Test Mission Chapter 670: Protagon-level Little Brother¡¯s Test Mission
(2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Yes, sir! Thank you, Sister-inw.¡±
She cupped her hands at Lin Yuyan and followed her in. Arriving at the courtyard, Jiang Beiran habitually scanned Little Seven with his spiritual power before eximing in surprise,¡± You¡¯ve advanced to the peak of the Mystic King Realm?¡± Little Seven didn¡¯t think that her cultivation could hide from Big Brother Wang, so she immediately cupped her hands and said,¡±¡±Yes, I just advanced yesterday.¡± ¡®Is this the protagonist¡¯s halo¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran remembered that when he saw Little Seven on Golden Cauldron Ind, he had just advanced to the ninth level of the Mystic King realm. Now, he had already broken through to the peak of the Mystic King realm and was only one step away from bing a Mystic Emperor. A year ago, he was just an ordinary person. ¡®It¡¯s indeed the ridiculous speed of a protagonist.¡¯ ¡°Then it seems that you are already prepared.¡± ¡°Please rest assured, Brother Wang!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. After pondering for a moment, he took out an ochre colored book and handed it to Lin Yuyan.¡±¡±This book is about cultivating baleful aura. See if it will be of any help to you.¡± Lin Yuyan almost lost her bnce. ¡®Senior Brother¡¯s heart is indeed filled with me¡­Even though they were separated, he was still so concerned¡­Who said that the feelings between husband and wife would fade with time? Shixiong¡¯s love for me has never lessened!¡¯ ¡°How¡­ Thank you, Senior Martial Brother.¡± Lin Yuyan reached out her trembling hand to receive the book, her face filled with excitement.
¡°I have something to do, so I¡¯ll be going out for a while.¡±Then, he looked at Little Seven and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±. ¡°Yes.¡± Little Seven greeted Lin Yuyan with a salute before following Jiang Beiran out of the mansion. As they reached the border of the Qi Kingdom, Jiang Beiran blew out a cloud and brought Little Seven to the direction of Tong Kingdom. As usual, they took several detours along the way and spent three days before Jiang Beiran returned to Tong Country. After getting off the cloud, Jiang Beiran looked at Little Seven and said,¡±¡±Have you been to Tong Country before?¡± Seven shook her head,¡± Never.¡± ¡°Alright, follow me.¡± They found a teahouse and sat in a private room. Jiang Beiran took out a ck robe from his Cosmos Ring and handed it to Little Seven.¡±¡±Put it on. From now on, people will know that you are Little Seven.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Seven cupped her hands and immediately put on the robe. After getting Little Seven to stand behind him, Jiang Beiran took out a piece of talisman paper and wrote a few lines of words on it. Then, he dropped it into a paper crane and let it fly.
After a while, Jiang Beiran, who had just finished a pot of tea, heard a knock on the door. ¡°Enter.¡± With a creak, Shen Tianhua pushed the door open and entered. Stepping into the private room, Shen Tianhua turned around and closed the door behind him. He then cupped his fists at Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Greetings, Grandmaster.¡± And when he raised his head, he took the opportunity to size up the ck clothed man behind Grandmaster. While Shen Tianhua was puzzled, Jiang Beiran said,¡¯¡±¡®From today onwards, he will assist you in retrieving all the ancient book fragments. At the same time, he will ensure your safety.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Shen Tianhua bowed and said, Shen Tianhua had actually been suffocating for a long time. He knew that there was a newly opened tomb that he could explore, but he was still trapped in the Shi Manor and could not move. This simply made him extremely depressed. Now hearing that Grandmaster had finally helped him find a guard, this made him greatly relieved. Little Seven, who was standing beside Jiang Beiran, was confused. He had thought that he was going to follow Big Brother Wang to explore the mysterious ce, but now it seemed that this was not the case.
But since this ancient book can pique Brother Wang¡¯s interest, it must be something extraordinary.¡¯ When Shen Tianhua was back on his feet, Jiang Beiran suddenly stood up and asked,¡±¡±Have you thought about the other question? Don¡¯t y dumb. You should know what I¡¯m asking you.¡± Shen Tianhua naturally understood what Master Jiang meant. It was nothing more than whether he wanted to join his camp or be his subordinate. However, Shen Tianhua was used to being alone. Moreover, up until now, he only knew that this Master Jiang was very mysterious and powerful. However, he still did unknown know how powerful he was. And Shen Tianhua, who had already suffered greatly in this matter, did not intend to recognize a mysterious figure that he almost did not understand as his big brother so soon. Taking a deep breath, Shen Tianhua cupped his hands and replied,¡±¡±Please give me some time to think it over.¡± ¡°Alright, you can give me an answer after this matter ispletely over. Now, you can go to the hall on the first floor and wait for me.¡± Shen Tianhua was stunned. He thought that the next segment was to get to know the man in ck, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would be chased out. However, Shen Tianhua was in no position to say ¡°no¡±. After agreeing, he pushed open the door and went downstairs. After Shen Tianhua left, Jiang Beiran looked at Little Seven and said,¡±¡±Sit down, I¡¯ll tell you about your mission.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After Little Seven sat down, Jiang Beiran told him everything about the ancient book. ¡°Big Brother Wang wants me to apany that Grandmaster Shen to snatch the remaining pages from the others?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°I will do my best toplete it.¡± Although Little Seven had always wanted to show his best side to Big Brother Wang, he didn¡¯t n to say anything that was beyond his ability. From Brother Wang¡¯s description just now, the other owners of the ancient book fragments seemed to have a strong background. As a cultivator at the peak of the Mystic King realm, although he still had a lot of authority among the younger generation, if he were to face the Mystic Emperor or even the Mystic Sect, it would be a big problem if he could retreat unscathed, let alone hug Master Shen. Hearing Little Seven¡¯s cautious reply, Jiang Beiran knew that this mission had put him in a difficult position. And that was Jiang Beiran¡¯s goal. Among Jiang Beiran¡¯s many underlings, the most special one was actually Little Seven. Because he was the only underling of the main character¡¯s fate. Jiang Beiran had never treated the two main characters he had met as his underlings, because the system would always jump to the next option whenever he had the thought. That was why Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t dare to make them work for him. Otherwise, it would not be worth it. However, Little Seven was different. From the first time he saw Little Seven to the various interactions he had with her, the system did not give him any options. Even when Little Seven expressed her allegiance, there was no option. This meant that even if he epted Little Seven, the little brother of the main character¡¯s fate, he would not attract any trouble. With such ackey, Jiang Beiran¡¯s thoughts naturally became lively. He was a protagonist¡¯s underling. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste if he didn¡¯t make good use of him? Therefore, when Jiang Beiran first officially assigned him a mission, he had been prepared to assign someone who was far beyond his own capabilities. This way, he could test out the potential of this main character level underling to the greatest extent. Secondly, he wanted to see if he could unleash his shocking potential in the face of events or targets beyond his ability. Of course, Jiang Beiran wouldn¡¯t try it without any safety precautions. Now that Little Seven was a member of the Lin family and had a good rtionship with the two young misses, he could be considered a figure with a background. No one would dare to touch him easily. Moreover, Jiang Beiran was not a hands-off manager. As long as something happened to Little Seven, he would be the first to help. Otherwise, it would not be worth it. However, Little Seven was different. From the first time he saw Little Seven to the various interactions he had with her, the system did not give him any options. Even when Little Seven expressed her allegiance, there was no option. This meant that even if he epted Little Seven, the little brother of the main character¡¯s fate, he would not attract any trouble. With such ackey, Jiang Beiran¡¯s thoughts naturally became lively. He was a protagonist¡¯s underling. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste if he didn¡¯t make good use of him? Therefore, when Jiang Beiran first officially assigned him a mission, he had been prepared to assign someone who was far beyond his own capabilities. This way, he could test out the potential of this main character level underling to the greatest extent. Secondly, he wanted to see if he could unleash his shocking potential in the face of events or targets beyond his ability. Of course, Jiang Beiran wouldn¡¯t try it without any safety precautions.. Chapter 671: Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid Chapter 671: Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid
Trantor: 549690339 After handing over all the necessary tasks to Little Seven, Jiang Beiran asked him to go look for Shen Tianhua. Picking up the teacup, Jiang Beiran walked to the window and pushed it open to look at the busy street below. Not long after, Shen Tianhua and Little Seven, who was dressed in ck, walked out of the teahouse and quickly blended into the crowd.
Don¡¯t disappoint me, Little Seven. Jiang Beiran muttered in his heart. After all, his expectations for Little Seven were not limited to this. If Little Seven came to him for help for such a mission, then he would be very disappointed, very, very disappointed. After leaving the teahouse, Jiang Beiran sat on the auspicious cloud and went to the Shi family home. Now that he had the identity of the Sage Token, Jiang Beiran could enter and leave the Shi Residence freely. Under the respectful gazes of the two guards, Jiang Beiran went to the Sage Residence. Two days ago, he had received a letter from Shi Weiyi, informing him that he had made preliminary arrangements for the disciples of Xuan Workshop. As the letter did not seem to be in a hurry, Jiang Beiran replied with a letter stating that he had some matters to attend to and could only goter. Shi Weiyi also replied very quickly, telling Jiang Beiran that there was no hurry and that he could take his time. He learned that the Sage was in his residence today, and Jiang Beiran met Shi Weiyi in a vast courtyard under the guidance of his attendants. ¡°Are you done with your work?¡± Shi Weiyi, who was leisurely admiring the flowers, turned around and asked Jiang Beiran. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting, Sage.¡± ¡°No worries.¡± Waving his hand, Shi Weiyi reached out his hand and stroked the leaves of a blue flower, saying, ¡°Beiran, what do you think of the flowers in my courtyard?¡±
Jiang Beiran looked around and nodded. ¡®¡±¡®The flowers are surrounded by colorful purple and red flowers. It can be said that the scenery here is unique.¡± ¡°Hahahaha, good! What a good name, Qi Hua Pieces of Sticky Jade Grass. Bei Ran¡¯s words were indeed pleasant to the ears.¡±After a fewughs, Shi Weiyi waved at Jiang Beiran and said,¡¯¡±¡®Come, I¡¯ll take you to see some good treasures.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my honor.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at Shi Weiyi and followed him into the depths of the garden. From the first time he met Shi Weiyi, Jiang Beiran had realized that the sage was very fond of flowers. His room was filled with rare herbs, and they were obviously carefully cultivated. Now that he had seen the courtyard, Jiang Beiran was even more certain that this was a flower lover. Walking along the flowery path to the depths of the courtyard, Jiang Beiran discovered even more rare flowers, some of which were even famous in the rare and exotic books. Inparison, the ten thousand flowers in the Ten Thousand Flower Valley are simply lonely. In terms of quality, they arepletely outssed by this courtyard.¡¯ Looking around, Jiang Beiran quickly spotted a peculiar ck flower. If he was not mistaken, it should be the Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid, ranked fifty-two on the Rare Treasures List. The flower was one of the main ingredients for the ninth-grade pill, the Tiangang Earth Restoration Pill. Jiang Beiran was very envious of it. However, the roots of the Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid that Shi Weiyi had been raising were already showing some problems. It was gradually unable to absorb Spiritual Qi. ording to Jiang Beiran¡¯s professional opinion, the flower would begin to wither in less than 30 days.
Jiang Beiran instantly understood why Shi Weiyi had brought him here. Shi Weiyi was a flower lover, and he had grown so many rare herbs. There was no reason why he could not tell that there was something wrong with his Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid. It was just that he could not ¡± cure ¡± it himself, so he had tried to call Jiang Beiran to take a look. Even the high-end skills of array formations and alchemy were exined, so there was naturally no need to hide the flowers. Therefore, Jiang Beiran took the initiative to walk up to the Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid and said,¡±¡±The Sage is indeed remarkable. There are such strange flowers nted in the courtyard. This junior is very envious.¡± It seems like Bei Ran is also a flower lover.¡± Shi Weiyi smiled and said,¡± I didn¡¯t expect him to recognize this rare flower at a nce.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Just a little.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran suddenly squatted down and pretended to observe the Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid carefully. After a while, he said,¡±¡±Sage, there seems to be something wrong with the roots of your Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid. If it is not treated in time, it might hurt its origin.¡± Shi Weiyi revealed his signature smile.¡± Hohoho, Bei Ran is indeed Bei Ran. You saw through the problem with my flower at a nce. Then, I¡¯ll be frank with you. This time, I brought you here to ask if you have any way to cure it. If you can really cure it, I¡¯ll definitely give you a good gift in return.¡± Sage, what are you saying? It¡¯s my job to help you with some trivial matters. The problem of the Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid is not difficult to solve. Just give me two days.¡± ¡°Alright, with your words, I¡¯m relieved. I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡± At this point, Shi Weiyi no longermented Jiang Beiran¡¯s many talents. After all, this young man had already brought him too many surprises. Even if someone told him that Jiang Beiran was proficient in all the 16 Arts of Xuanmen, Shi Weiyi would not be too surprised. Moreover, Jiang Beiran had already formed an alliance with the Shi family. Naturally, they hoped that he would be as powerful as possible.
Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of the Xian Token that they wouldn¡¯t easily give away? After solving a problem, Shi Weiyi pointed to a pavilion not far away and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s put the matter of the flowers aside for the time being. Let¡¯s go and talk about serious matters.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sitting in the pavilion, Shi Weiyi took out a booklet and pushed it in front of Jiang Beiran, saying, ¡°¡±This has recorded all the ces I¡¯ve arranged for them..¡± Chapter 672: Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid Chapter 672: Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Since it was chosen by the Sage, there naturally wouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡± Shi Wei Yi smiled and said,¡±Hohoho, I¡¯ve already said that you¡¯re themander-in-chief for this matter. You can¡¯t possibly not know where they¡¯re going, right?¡±
¡°Sage is right. Junior will study it carefully.¡± Opening the book, Jiang Beiran read through a few pages carefully and realized that the Sage was indeed reliable when it came to practical matters. Almost every Xuan Workshop disciple Jiang Beiran had picked out from the list had been sent to different Xuan Arts Clubs in different countries. Moreover, beside each Mystical Arts Association was the history, reputation, and characteristics of the association, as well as the names of the high-ranked Mystical Artists they had nurtured. It could be said that the details were extremely detailed, allowing Jiang Beiran to gain a lot. When he flipped to thest page of the register, Jiang Beiran raised his head and cupped his hands at Shi Weiyi.¡±The Sage truly has a wide range of friends. Junior admires him greatly.¡± Shi Weiyi shook his head and smiled.¡± Hohoho, it¡¯s not that we have a wide range of friends. It¡¯s just a matter of interests. How about it? Do you think this distribution is reasonable?¡±¡± Jiang BeiRan had no idea about the Six Nations ¡®Mystic Arts Association, but from what was written in the book, Shi Weiyi had indeed arranged for them to go ording to Jiang Beiran¡¯s rmendation, and every one of them was just right. ¡°Extremely reasonable.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll do it. ¡°Shi Weiyi suddenly looked up at Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±This time, the n leader also heard about this matter and praised you greatly.¡± ¡°This is what I should do.¡± ¡°In addition, I also informed the patriarch of your specific n. The patriarch was very happy after hearing it and said that he would personally celebrate for you on the day the n seeded.¡±
¡®Good fellow¡­You¡¯re scaring me. On the surface, Shi Weiyi was helping Jiang Beiran to im credit, but what he really meant was that the n leader already knew about it and was taking it very seriously. If he messed it up, he would be in trouble. Since things hade to this, what else could Jiang Beiran do? She had to eat the cake she had painted even if she had to cry. Besides, his n was not aplete one, and the cycle was extremely long. No one could tell how it would develop in the future. Perhaps it would develop better than he had nned. This was not impossible. Looking at Shi Weiyi¡¯s beaming face, Jiang Beiran responded with an even brighter smile,¡¯¡±¡®Many thanks for the Sage¡¯s help. I will definitely do my best toplete this matter.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Since you picked these people, I think you should personally make these arrangements. What do you think?¡± ¡°The Sage makes sense. I¡¯ll go find themter.¡± ¡°Alright, since we¡¯re done here, let¡¯s talk about my Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid. How do you n to treat it?¡± Root rot is amon disease, but Sage, your pot of Golden Phoenix Ghost
Orchids is a little strange. It seems to have been contaminated by something. It¡¯s not themon rot, but as if it¡¯s cursed.¡± ¡°Bei Ran is indeed knowledgeable. Can you tell what has contaminated my Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard for me to say. Logically speaking, if the Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid has been staying in this courtyard, it shouldn¡¯t be contaminated.¡± Shi Weiyi pondered for a moment before answering,¡±¡±Alright, then I¡¯ll leave the treatment to you.¡± ¡°Sage, please rest assured. If it is possible, I can begin to treat it now.¡± ¡°Of course you can.¡± Shi Weiyi stood up and smiled,¡±¡±Hohoho, do you mind if I watch from the side?¡± ¡°Sage, what are you talking about? Of course there¡¯s no problem.¡± Jiang Beiran walked over to the pot of Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchids, squatted down, took out a shovel, and started digging carefully. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s a thick and dense Yin Qi.¡± After carefully scanning the Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid with his spiritual power, Jiang Beiran was certain that the root was rotting because it was entangled by some kind of extreme Yin energy. He didn¡¯t know if Shi Weiyi had done some kind of experiment on it or if he had brought it to some ce with extremely strong Yin Qi.
In any case, it was impossible for this flower to be contaminated with such Yin Qi for no reason. Although the Yin Qi was the power of the spectral Cultivators, Jiang Beiran did not intend to use the spectral Cultivators ¡®method to deal with it. Instead, he wanted to use the gardener¡¯s method to make the Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid burst out with astonishing vitality to dispel the Yin Qi. After taking his time to clean up the Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid for the entire afternoon, Jiang Beiran looked at the Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid, which was now able to absorb Spiritual Qi again, and said,¡±¡±Sage, let¡¯s stop here for today. I¡¯lle back tomorrow to help it consolidate.¡± Looking at the Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid, Shi Weiyi nodded with satisfaction.¡±Alright, thank you for your hard work today.¡± ¡°Sage, you are too polite. Then I will take my leave.¡± When he heard about this, he praised you greatly.¡± ¡°This is what I should do.¡± ¡°In addition, I also informed the patriarch of your specific n. The patriarch was very happy after hearing it and said that he would personally celebrate for you on the day the n seeded.¡± ¡®Good fellow¡­You¡¯re scaring me. On the surface, Shi Weiyi was helping Jiang Beiran to im credit, but what he really meant was that the n leader already knew about it and was taking it very seriously. If he messed it up, he would be in trouble. Since things hade to this, what else could Jiang Beiran do? She had to eat the cake she had painted even if she had to cry. Besides, his n was not aplete one, and the cycle was extremely long. No one could tell how it would develop in the future. Perhaps it would develop better than he had nned. This was not impossible. Looking at Shi Weiyi¡¯s beaming face, Jiang Beiran responded with an even brighter smile,¡¯¡±¡®Many thanks for the Sage¡¯s help. I will definitely do my best toplete this matter.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Since you picked these people, I think you should personally make these arrangements. What do you think?¡± ¡°The Sage makes sense. I¡¯ll go find themter.¡± ¡°Alright, since we¡¯re done here, let¡¯s talk about my Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid. How do you n to treat it?¡± Root rot is amon disease, but Sage, your pot of Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchids is a little strange. It seems to have been contaminated by something. It¡¯s not themon rot, but as if it¡¯s cursed.¡± ¡°Bei Ran is indeed knowledgeable. Can you tell what has contaminated my Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard for me to say. Logically speaking, if the Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid has been staying in this courtyard, it shouldn¡¯t be contaminated.¡± Shi Weiyi pondered for a moment before answering,¡±¡±Alright, then I¡¯ll leave the treatment to you.¡± ¡°Sage, please rest assured. If it is possible, I can begin to treat it now.¡± ¡°Of course you can.¡± Shi Weiyi stood up and smiled,¡±¡±Hohoho, do you mind if I watch from the side?¡± ¡°Sage, what are you talking about? Of course there¡¯s no problem.¡± Jiang Beiran walked over to the pot of Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchids, squatted down, took out a shovel, and started digging carefully. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s a thick and dense Yin Qi.¡± After carefully scanning the Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid with his spiritual power, Jiang Beiran was certain that the root was rotting because it was entangled by some kind of extreme Yin energy. He didn¡¯t know if Shi Weiyi had done some kind of experiment on it or if he had brought it to some ce with extremely strong Yin Qi. In any case, it was impossible for this flower to be contaminated with such Yin Qi for no reason. Although the Yin Qi was the power of the spectral Cultivators, Jiang Beiran did not intend to use the spectral Cultivators ¡®method to deal with it. Instead, he wanted to use the gardener¡¯s method to make the Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid burst out with astonishing vitality to dispel the Yin Qi. After taking his time to clean up the Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid for the entire afternoon, Jiang Beiran looked at the Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid, which was now able to absorb Spiritual Qi again, and said,¡±¡±Sage, let¡¯s stop here for today. I¡¯lle back tomorrow to help it consolidate.¡± Looking at the Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid, Shi Weiyi nodded with satisfaction.¡±Alright, thank you for your hard work today.¡± ¡°Sage, you are too polite. Then I will take my leave.¡± ,Let¡¯s stop here for today. I¡¯lle back tomorrow to help it consolidate.¡± Looking at the Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid, Shi Weiyi nodded with satisfaction.¡±Alright, thank you for your hard work today.¡± ¡°Sage, you are too polite. Then I will take my leave..¡± Chapter 673 - 673: Really a Burden (1) Chapter 673: Really a Burden (1) Trantor: 549690339 Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t have much to say to the eight talented people who had passed the system¡¯s test. The purpose of keeping them here was to let them get to know each other and understand that they were his rades¡±. ¡°Being in a foreign country, we still have to be careful when doing many things.¡± Having said that, Jiang Beiran took out several stacks of talisman papers from his Cosmos Ring and distributed them to everyone.¡±¡±lf you encounter any difficulties, you can ask the Shi family for help, or you can use this talisman paper to fold into a paper crane and ask me for help.¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s words carried a few meanings. He could understand it as asking them to choose a side. He could also understand the Shi family for official matters. However, if he didn¡¯t want the Shi family to know about his private matters, he could ask him for help. As for how the eight of them understood it, that would depend on their own abilities. This was the first question Jiang Beiran had given them. ¡°Thank you, Brother Jiang!¡± The eight of them cupped their hands after receiving the talisman. ¡°Mm, I wish you all a bright future. Go back.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Jiang Beiran looked up at the bright starry sky, wondering when his long-term investment would reap the benefits. ¡®Let nature take its course, let nature take its course.¡¯ After muttering to himself, Jiang Beiran slowly walked out. After that, Jiang Beiran spent two days topletely remove the curse on Shi Weiyi¡¯s Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid, allowing it to regain its health. Shi Weiyi wasn¡¯t stingy at all. He gave Jiang Beiran a ck Grade Dharma treasure as a thank you gift. ¡°This is truly too precious.¡±Jiang Beiran said while holding the brocade box. ¡°You¡¯re wee. This is also what the ancestor wanted. He said that your cultivation is too low and it would be too dangerous to go out without a good defensive magic tool.¡± The treasure Shi Weiyi had given Jiang Beiran this time was a mid-grade ck Grade magic treasure called the White Moon Bracelet. It was used to form a golden light shield formed by willpower. The stronger the willpower of the user, the stronger the defensive power of the golden light shield. Even if a cultivator with weak willpower used it, the golden light barrier could at least block the attack of a Mystique Venerable Rank expert once. It could be said to be a very powerful defensive magic treasure. However, Jiang Beiran had never expected Shi Weiyi to give him a Mysterious Grade magic treasure as a gift of thanks. After staying in the Six Nations for so long, he had graduallye to understand one thing. Even in the Six Nations, there were very few Earth-rank and Heaven-rank magic treasures. The reason was very simple. This was because the target of the Heaven-Grade Dharma treasure was the Dharma treasure used by the Mystic Thearch. However, ever since the Mystic Thearch disappeared from the ck Dragon Continent, Heaven-Grade Dharma treasures had almost be extinct. The target of the Earth-grade magic treasure was naturally a Profound Sage. Simrly, it was as rare as a Profound Sage. Every time something appeared, it would cause a huge uproar. In a situation where both heaven and earth magic treasures were extremely rare, ck grade and yellow grade magic treasures naturally became the mainstream. Further down, cultivators below the mystic sect mainly used yellow-grade magic treasures, while cultivators above the mystic sect mainly used ck-grade magic treasures. And of course, this included Profound Sages. After all, Earth-rank magic treasures were too rare. Even Profound Sages couldn¡¯t possibly have Earth-rank magic treasures all over their bodies. Most of the time, they would mainly use ck-rank magic treasures. Under such circumstances, Shi Wei Yi had actually given him a ck Grade Middle Rank magic treasure. It could be said that he was absolutely generous. The moment he epted the magical equipment, Jiang Beiran suddenly realized that Shi Weiyi was a diplomat. As the ¡± Minister of Foreign Affairs ¡± of the Shi family, the rtionship between Shi Weiyi and him could actually be regarded as a negotiation, or even a deal. From this standpoint, he naturally had to give Jiang Beiran a beating from time to time like he did two days ago, to let him know that the Shi family was not stupid and not always trying to take advantage of him. However, diplomacy was definitely not just about beating people up. It was also very important to give benefits at the right time. It seemed that Shi Weiyi didn¡¯t take him to see the flowers to test him, but to find an excuse to give him some benefits. After analyzing the situation, Jiang Beiran bowed and said,¡± Thank you for your gift, Sage.¡± ¡°You deserve this. I told vou a long time azo that as long as vou work hard for the Shi family, you will definitely benefit.¡±Shi Weiyi changed the topic,¡±ln addition, from today onwards, Xuan Workshop will also be fully open to you. You can go anywhere with the Sage Token. This is both an affirmation of your ability and a test of your ability. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint our ancestor.¡± ¡°Junior will definitely do my best.¡± In the Shi family, Linglong Workshop and Xuan Workshop were actually the same system. One was responsible for production and the other was responsible for sales. Xuan Workshop was not open to outsiders, and the most valuable ce was naturally the warehouse. In order to increase the influence of the Shi family¡¯s Xuan Workshop and attract more people to trade here, there were quite a number of mansion-guarding treasures inside. Now that Shi Weiyi had opened up the entire storage unit to Jiang Beiran, it meant that the Shi family hadpletely handed over the Xuan Yi business to him. In the future, if the Xuan Yi business was done well, Jiang Beiran would be one of the greatest heroes. However, if it was not done well¡­ Look at this pot, it¡¯s big and round. However, since he had already be the Sage Token of the Shi family, and he had no cultivation at all, he naturally had to be able to convince everyone in the aspect of mystic arts. Otherwise, it would be equivalent to pping the n saint¡¯s face.. Chapter 674 - 674: Really a Burden (2) Chapter 674: Really a Burden (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hohoho.¡± When Jiang Beiran put the brocade box into his Cosmos Ring, Shi Weiyi patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°¡±Bei Ran, you¡¯re the junior I think the most highly of. I believe you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± ¡°Junior will naturally work hard.¡± ¡°Alright, then I have nothing else to do here. You can go and do your work.¡± ¡°Yes, then this junior will take his leave first. ¡°Jiang Beiran left the Saint Residence after he finished speaking. Even though the responsibility on his shoulders had increased, Jiang Beiran felt much more rxed. Because after this conversation, the Shi family¡¯s probing and testing of him had finallye to an end. In the future, as a guest elder, he just had to manage the mystic arts well. This was actually much better than everyone being curious about him at the beginning and constantly testing him. Jiang Beiran returned to Ten Thousand Flower Valley for two days after settling the matter. Apart from ying with Shi Fenn for a while, Jiang Beiran also brought over all sorts of relevant information about Xuan Workshop. Although his life creed had always been to know as little as possible, he had no choice. Now that Xuan Workshop was bound to him, he could no longer be a hands-off shopkeeper. Even if he didn¡¯t want Xuan Workshop to reach new heights, he couldn¡¯t let it be worse than before. On the third day, Jiang Beiran left Tong Country early in the morning and flew to Qi Country. Then, he called Lin Yuyan to bring him into the Qi Empire and back to his mansion. ¡°Senior Brother! The cultivation technique you gave me is really too powerful. NOW, not only can 1 control tne Daletlll aura Detter, Dut 1 also nave a way to make it stronger.¡± Lin Yuyan said excitedly to Jiang Beiran as soon as she entered the room. Hearing Lin Yuyan say that the cultivation method was useful, Jiang Beiran nodded in satisfaction. This meant that Tang Jingran didn¡¯t cheat him, so he could continue to trade for a longer period of time. When they arrived at the backyard, Jiang Beiran checked the self-protection barrier that had already formed its basic structure. He found that it had already begun to absorb the Spiritual Qi between heaven and earth. All that was left was to wait for it to be more solid before continuing to spread it out. Seeing that the self-protection barrier was working, Jiang Beiran went out to inform Lin Yuyan that he had something to attend to and left without waiting for her to say anything. As she watched her senior brother leave in a hurry, Lin Yuyan suddenly felt a sh of white light in her mind. She felt that something was wrong. ¡®I wonder which little fox is clinging onto my husband again. If I find out¡­¡¯ As Lin Yuyan thought about it, an ochre colored murderous aura slowly emitted from her body, and it became denser and denser¡­ After leaving the mansion, Jiang Beiran boarded a flying shuttle and arrived at the vige that had suffered from the gue. He then went to find Xia Lingdang¡¯s family. ¡°Thump. Dong!¡± Jiang Beiran walked up and knocked on the door twice. After a while, she heard hurried footstepsing from inside the door. Ice pulled the door open. ¡°Benefactor!¡± Xia Lingdang called out in delight the moment she saw Jiang Beiran. ¡°I was dyed on the way and came a few dayste. However, I have already looked at the date. Today is the perfect day for the burial.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all very well arranged by benefactor,¡± Xia Lingdang said hurriedly after listening.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go find someone now.¡± Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t have much to say to these eight gifted talents who had passed the system¡¯s test. The purpose of keeping them here was to let them get to know each other and understand that they were his rades¡±. ¡°Being in a foreign country, we still have to be careful when doing many things.¡± Having said that, Jiang Beiran took out several stacks of talisman papers from his Cosmos Ring and distributed them to everyone.¡±¡±lf you encounter any difficulties, you can ask the Shi family for help, or you can use this talisman paper to fold into a paper crane and ask me for help.¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s words carried a few meanings. He could understand it as asking them to choose a side. He could also understand the Shi family for official matters. However, if he didn¡¯t want the Shi family to know about his private matters, he could ask him for help. As for how the eight of them understood it, that would depend on their own abilities. This was the first question Jiang Beiran had given them. ¡°Thank you, Brother Jiang!¡± The eight of them cupped their hands after receiving the talisman. ¡°Mm, I wish you all a bright future. Go back.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± After answering in unison, the eight of them dispersed, and the square returned to silence. Jiang Beiran looked up at the bright starry sky, wondering when his long-term investment would reap the benefits. ¡®Let nature take its course, let nature take its course.¡¯ After muttering to himself, Jiang Beiran slowly walked out. After that, Jiang Beiran spent two days topletely remove the curse on Shi Weiyi¡¯s Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid, allowing it to regain its health. Shi Weiyi wasn¡¯t stingy at all. He gave Jiang Beiran a ck Grade Dharma treasure as a thank you gift. ¡°This is truly too precious. ¡°Jiang Beiran said while holding the brocade box. ¡°You¡¯re wee. This is also what the ancestor wanted. He said that your cultivation is too low and it would be too dangerous to go out without a good defensive magic tool.¡± The treasure Shi Weiyi had given Jiang Beiran this time was a mid-grade ck Grade magic treasure called the White Moon Bracelet. It was used to form a golden light shield formed by willpower. The stronger the willpower of the user, the stronger the defensive power of the golden light shield. Even if a cultivator with weak willpower used it, the golden light barrier could at least block the attack of a Mystique Venerable Rank expert once. It could be said to be a very powerful defensive magic treasure. However, Jiang Beiran had never expected Shi Weiyi to give him a Mysterious Grade magic treasure as a gift of thanks. After staying in the Six Nations for so long, he had graduallye to understand one thing. Even in the Six Nations, there were very few Earth-rank and Heaven-rank magic treasures. The reason was very simple. This was because the target of the Heaven-Grade Dharma treasure was the Dharma treasure used by the Mystic Thearch. However, ever since the Mystic Thearch disappeared from the ck Dragon Continent, Heaven-Grade Dharma treasures had almost be extinct. The target of the Earth-grade magic treasure was naturally a Profound Sage. Simrly, it was as rare as a Profound Sage. Every time something appeared, it would cause a huge uproar. In a situation where both heaven and earth magic treasures were extremely rare, ck grade and yellow grade magic treasures naturally became the mainstream. Further down, cultivators below the mystic sect mainly used yellow-grade magic treasures, while cultivators above the mystic sect mainly used ck-grade magic treasures. And of course, this included Profound Sages. After all, Earth-rank magic treasures were too rare. Even Profound Sages couldn¡¯t possibly have Earth-rank magic treasures all over their bodies. Most of the time, they would mainly use ck-rank magic treasures. Under such circumstances, Shi Wei Yi had actually given him a ck Grade Middle Rank magic treasure. It could be said that he was absolutely generous. The moment he epted the magical equipment, Jiang Beiran suddenly realized that Shi Weiyi was a diplomat. As the ¡± Minister of Foreign Affairs ¡± of the Shi family, the rtionship between Shi Weiyi and him could actually be regarded as a negotiation, or even a deal. From this standpoint, he naturally had to give Jiang Beiran a beating from time to time like he did two days ago, to let him know that the Shi family was not stupid and not always trying to take advantage of him. However, diplomacy was definitely not just about beating people up. It was also very important to give benefits at the right time. It seemed that Shi Weiyi didn¡¯t take him to see the flowers to test him, but to find an excuse to give him some benefits. After analyzing the situation, Jiang Beiran bowed and said,¡± Thank you for your gift, Sage.¡± ¡°You deserve this. I told you a long time ago that as long as you work hard for the Shi family, you will definitely benefit. ¡°Shi Weiyi changed the topic, ¡°In addition, from today onwards, Xuan Workshop will also be fully open to you. You can go anywhere with the Sage Token. This is both an affirmation of your ability and a test of your ability. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint our ancestor.¡± In the Shi family, Linglong Workshop and Xuan Workshop were actually the same system. One was responsible for production and the other was responsible for sales. Xuan Workshop was not open to outsiders, and the most valuable ce was naturally the warehouse. In order to increase the influence of the Shi family¡¯s Xuan Workshop and attract more people to trade here, there were quite a number of mansion-guarding treasures inside.. Chapter 675 - 675: Returning to the Sect Chapter 675: Returning to the Sect Trantor: 549690339 [Option 1: Enter the mansion. [Completion Reward: Flying Snow Secret Formation Diagram (Earth Grade Middle Rank)] [Option 2: Turn around and leave. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Skill Point +1] ¡°Hmm?¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was about to push the door open and enter the mansion, two system options popped up. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s hand, which was about to push open the door, paused, thinking that Lin Yuyan should be the only one in the mansion now. Then, he looked at Xia Lingdang beside him. Jiang Beiran suddenly understood. ¡± Tsk, it seems like if I really want to take Lin Yuyan under my wing, I¡¯ll have to train her properly.¡¯ After choosing the second option, Jiang Beiran led Xia Lingdang outside. [Missionpleted. Reward: Divination +1] Jiang Beiran had originally nned to set up the self-protection barrier before proceeding to the next step of the n. However, ns could not keep up with changes. Moreover, setting up the self-protection barrier in the Six Nations was not the most important thing, so he skipped it. He found a restaurant and sat down. He took out a piece of talisman paper and wrote a few lines on it before folding it into a paper box and releasing it out of the window. ¡°Gululu¡­ At this moment, Jiang Beiran suddenly heard a rumbling sound from his stomach. He turned around and saw that Xia Lingdang had already lowered her head shyly. Sitting back at the dining table, Jiang Beiran called out to Xia Lingdang and said,¡±¡±Sit down. Eat quickly if you¡¯re hungry. It¡¯ll get coldter.¡± ¡°Gulp¡­¡± Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Xia Lingdang shook her head and said,¡±¡±No, Master, you eat first. I¡­ As long as I have a pancake to eat.¡± Jiang Beiran nced at Xia Lingdang¡¯s patched linen clothes after hearing that. He shook his head and sighed.¡±l¡¯ve said it before, there aren¡¯t so many rules here.¡± But Xia Lingdang still shook her head. ¡°No, I know that the master is a great person, but since I am a servant, I have to follow the rules.¡± Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard that. ¡°Then what do you think are the rules of being a servant?¡± he asked after pouring himself a ss of wine.¡± ¡°My mother told me that the servant girls of thendlord family are never allowed to eat at the table. They can only stand at the side and serve¡­¡± At this point, Xia Lingdang pped her hand and said,¡±¡±Look at how strong I am. How can I let you pour the wine yourself? I¡¯ll pour it for you, I¡¯ll pour it for you.¡± As Xia Lingdang spoke, she stepped forward and picked up the wine pot. Sensing the in and simple auraing from Xia Lingdang¡¯s body, Jiang Beiran found it hard to associate her with a heaven-grade option. ¡°This is really ridiculous¡­¡± ¡°Gululu¡­¡± While Jiang Beiran was thinking, another ¡± boom ¡± was heard. Jiang Beiran smiled at Xia Lingdang and said,¡±¡±Have a seat.¡± This time, without waiting for Xia Lingdang¡¯s refusal, Jiang Beiran continued,¡±¡±Did your mother ever teach you that you should always listen to your master?¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡°Alright, stop talking. This is my order. Hurry up and sit down and fill your stomach.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Yes!¡± Xia Lingdang sat on the chair and picked up the bowl. However, looking at the table full of delicacies, Xia Lingdang became flustered and didn¡¯t know where to put her hands. Seeing this, Jiang Beiran picked up a piece of pork tenderloin and ced it in Xia Lingdang¡¯s bowl.¡± Eat. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Xia Lingdang nodded her head abruptly. She picked up the bowl and wolfed down the food. However, every bite she ate was rice, and she did not touch the tenderloin at all. Jiang Beiran merely smiled after reading the letter and did not say anything else. Anyway, it was fine as long as she could fill her stomach. As for whether she would eat vegetables or not, she could slowly change that in the future. However, it had to be said that Xia Lingdang¡¯s sense of being a servant was still very strong. Even if she was busy eating, once she saw Jiang Beiran¡¯s empty wine ss, she would stand up immediately to refill Jiang Beiran¡¯s ss and then continue to sit back down to eat. Thest dish on the table was left untouched, but the bucket of rice ordered was finished by Xia Lingdang. Even when she took herst bite, she still hadn¡¯t touched the tenderloin that Jiang Beiran had given her. ¡®With this appetite¡­He is indeed talented. Looking at Xia Lingdang¡¯s obviously bulging belly, Jiang Beiran wanted tough, but he didn¡¯t. There were thousands of pitiful people like Xia Lingdang in this world. They had no human power, no human happiness, and no human dignity. Moreover, this had nothing to do with the prosperity or decline of the country they were in. It perfectly exined what it meant to ¡®rise, the people suffer, die, the people suffer.¡± Seemingly sensing his gaze, Xia Lingdang raised her head and nced at him. She said embarrassedly,¡±¡±ls my appetite too big¡­ Actually, I don¡¯t usually eat so much, as long as¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As the host, it¡¯s not a problem for me to let you eat until you¡¯re full. Continue eating. After you¡¯re full, I¡¯ll bring you two new clothes.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Xia Lingdang hurriedly shook her head, stood up, and tugged at the hem of her clothes.¡±My clothes are still good to wear. I don¡¯t need new clothes.¡± But this time, Jiang Beiran merely looked at her quietly. They only looked at each other for a second before Xia Lingdang was defeated. She sat back in her seat and said,¡±¡±The master has the final say. I¡¯ll wear new cuotnes. Nodding in satisfaction, Jiang Beiran was about to drink when he heard a knock on the door. ¡°Enter.¡± Jiang Beiran said as he put down his wine ss. ¡°Xiao Bei¡­fi!?¡± The moment she pushed the door open, Shi Fenn wanted to pounce on Little Beiran but she realized that there was a tanned girl sitting on the table.. Chapter 676 - 676: Returning to the Sect (2) Chapter 676: Returning to the Sect (2) Trantor: 549690339 He was stunned for a moment. The moment Xia Lingdang saw Shi Fenn, she also stood up abruptly. She wiped the rice grains from her mouth and stood behind Jiang Beiran. After sizing up Xia Lingdang for a while, Shi Fenn turned to Jiang Beiran and asked curiously,¡¯¡±¡® Little Bei Ran, who is she?¡± ¡°I bought a maid.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Shi Fenn was stunned for a moment. Then, she looked at Xia Lingdang and waved her hand with a smile.¡±Hello.¡± Xia Lingdang was obviously stunned when she heard that. Because she was born ugly, everyone would give her the same look the first time they saw her, even if they didn¡¯tugh at her. It was only when the master of the house appeared that he not only saved her, but also did not look at her with any disdain. Xia Lingdang had thought that only the owner of the house would be so different from the rest of the world. She did not expect to meet a second person who did not look at her with a strange gaze so soon. ¡°You¡­Hello.¡± Xia Lingdang greeted Shi Fenn. After the two of them greeted each other, Jiang Beiran looked at Xia Lingdang and said,¡±¡±Sit down and continue eating.¡± ¡°I¡­l¡¯m full.¡± ¡°Alright, then stand up and digest your food.¡±Jiang Beiran then turned to look at Shi Fenn.¡± Why are you here so fast?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared the things I need to bring back when I go back, so I came here as soon as I received your letter.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to the street to buy some clothes for Ling Dang. You can sit here for a while.¡± ¡°I want to go too!¡± Shi Fenn immediately stood up and said. ¡°Alright then. ¡± After settling the bill, Jiang Beiran brought Xia Lingdang and Shi Fenn out to the streets. They found a random cloth shop and bought a few sets of clothes for Xia Lingdang. After that, the three of them sat in Shi Fenn¡¯s Flying Mansion. Unlike the shuttles and auspicious clouds that required cultivation to ride, the Flying Mansion could also be ridden by ordinary people. This was also the reason why Jiang Beiran had called Shi Fenn over. Otherwise, who knew how long it would take to bring Xia Lingdang back to the Sheng Kingdom? The Fei Mansion was still as safe as ever. He sat in it all the way back to the Sheng Country and Jiang Beiran did not see a single option. Although it felt good, it was also a pity. Because recently, Jiang Beiran had discovered that the new batch of attribute points had begun to take effect. He had thought that he would have to wait at least a few more years, but it seemed that this new batch of Attribute and Skill Points didn¡¯t need to be umted to a few hundred points before they could be used. With just a few dozen points, Jiang Beiran could already feel the changes in himself. For example, Jiang Beiran had easily discovered Shi Fenn, who was dressed in in clothes, through his [Perception]st time. And recently, when he was setting up his own barrier, he found that he would often have a sh of inspiration in his mind, and from there, he would set up even more mysterious mystic threads. There was a high chance that the skill point [Divination] was ying a role. Therefore, when he saw that the new points were starting to take effect, Jiang Beiran was still very motivated to farm them. However, he still had important matters to attend to. It was not toote to talk about farmingter. Sitting in the Fei Mansion, Xia Lingdang was obviously more reserved. She didn¡¯t dare to sit on the bench that Shi Fenn invited her to sit on, for fear that she would dirty it. Therefore, he stood firmly in a corner of the hall and did not even dare to breathe loudly. Shi Fenn could not help but ask Jiang Beiran curiously,¡±¡±Little Bei Ran, are you nning to bring her back to Gui Yuan Sect?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°Let her cultivate?¡± Jiang Beiran had wanted to say,¡± Children shouldn¡¯t ask too much ¡°, but he suddenly realized that Shi Fenn¡¯s words made sense. First of all, if Xia Lingdang had no cultivation, it would be inconvenient to bring her along. Secondly, since Xia Lingdang had a protagonist¡¯s fate, he should dig out her potential as soon as possible. In this way, Xia Lingdang might soar to the sky and no longer need to be his ¡®burden¡¯ anymore. Therefore, no matter how one thought about it, letting Xia Lingdang join the Returning Heart Sect was a transaction that would not incur losses. Jiang Beiran nodded and looked at Shi Fenn.¡±¡±l¡¯m going to let her enter the Water Mirror Hall. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Shi Fenn patted her chest and promised solemnly,¡±¡±Leave it to me. I¡¯ll let her enter the inner hall directly.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran looked at Xia Lingdang, who was trembling with nervousness. ¡®I wonder what kind of talent she will be tested for¡­ A dayter, theynded steadily in front of the Heart Returning Sect. After Jiang Beiran left the Fei Mansion, he said to Shi Fenn, ¡°¡±You go back first. I¡¯ll bring the bell overter.¡± ¡® Alright.¡± After Shi Fenn finished speaking, she waved at Xia Lingdang.¡±l¡¯m leaving first, Little Sister Bell. See youter.¡± Looking at Shi Fenn who was gradually leaving, Xia Lingdang said, ¡°¡±That sister is really a good person.¡± ¡°Yes, after you enter the sect, you can trust herpletely.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Xia Lingdang eximed,¡±Enter!¡± Enter the sect? What do you mean by entering the sect?¡± ¡°It¡¯s to enter the sect to cultivate.¡± ¡± Cultivate!?¡± Xia Lingdang was even more surprised. I don¡¯t know how to.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to learn, it will be very inconvenient for me to bring you along when I travel in the future.¡± Upon hearing that she had caused trouble for her host, Xia Lingdang immediately said, ¡°¡±Good! Although I am quite stupid, I will definitely study hard and not cause trouble for the master.¡± Since it was Xia Lingdang¡¯s first time at the Returning Heart Sect, Jiang Beiran, who had brought her here, was asked some questions. After answering all the questions, the gatekeeping disciple recorded Xia Lingdang¡¯s name and then let them pass. Jiang Beiran thought for a while when he went up the mountain. Then, he led Xia Lingdang to the Water Mirror Hall. Although the ordinary people who had just been brought into the sect had to gather together to take a test, Jiang Beiran had a back door to use, so he naturally did not want to waste that time. Jiang Beiran brought Xia Lingdang to the Water Mirror Hall, then brought her to Tinn Waterside Pavilion with ease. ¡°Thump.¡± Jiang Beiran had just knocked on the door when he saw the courtyard door being pushed open. ¡°Senior Brother Jiang!¡± Little Duo shouted happily. Looking at Little Duo, whom he had not seen for a long time, Jiang Beiran nodded at him and said,¡±¡±How have you been recently?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. It¡¯s just that Senior Brother Jiang isn¡¯t here¡­ Far away from the cold and cheerless.¡± ¡°Little Bei Ran!¡± Hearing Shi Fenn¡¯s voice from afar, Jiang Beiran smiled and said,¡± The courtyard is deserted, but it has nothing to do with me.¡± With that, he brought Xia Lingdang into Ting Lan Waterside Pavilion. ncing at the vibrant flowers in the yard, Jiang Beiran praised,¡±¡±Little Duo, you¡¯ve cultivated these flowers well.¡± Little Duo smiled embarrassedly at first, then replied, ¡°¡±lt¡¯s all because of Senior Brother Jiang¡¯s good teaching. Otherwise, how could I have raised them well?¡± While the two of them were talking, Shi Fenn was already waving wildly at the door. ¡°Aiya, Little Bei Ran, why are you so slow? Come in quickly,e in quickly.¡± Naturally, Jiang BeiBeiran did not pay attention to the old man and stepped into the middle hall unhurriedly. ¡°Little Bei Ran, after going out for so long, I realized that I prefer to stay herepared to my home. I¡¯ll go and call Little Jin and the others over to y a game of simted immortal cultivation now, okay? I haven¡¯t yed this with a bunch of people in a long time.¡± Jiang Beiran nced at Shi Fenn but did not expose her. The reason why she was so anxious was entirely because Shi Jiamu had taught her a few tricks back in the Ten Thousand Flower Valley, such as how to manage her finances, how to develop, and how to avoid battles. After learning all these, Shi Fenn felt that she would definitely be able to defeat Liu Zijin and the rest in the simtion of the cultivation of immortals. ¡°Let¡¯s put aside the Immortal Cultivation simtion for now. This time, we¡¯lle back for serious business. Go find someone to help Ling Dang test her cultivation talent.¡± ¡°Oh Hearing the word ¡°serious business¡±, Shi Fenn didn¡¯t continue to make a fuss. She turned to look at Little Duo and said,¡±¡±Little Duo, quickly go and get Manwen.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Little Duo answered and ran out of the door. Not long after, Little Duo¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°Hall Master, I¡¯ve brought Protector Yu.¡± Little Duo immediately jumped off the chair when she heard that. She shouted,¡±Manwen and ran towards the door. ¡°Hall Master, I¡¯ve brought Protector Yu.¡± Little Duo immediately jumped off the chair when she heard that. She shouted,¡±Manwen and ran towards the door. Chapter 677: Trash Begins?_l Chapter 677: Trash Begins?_l
Trantor: 549690339 Reuniting after a short separation, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at Yu Man after Shi Fenn had acted coquettishly enough.¡±¡±Protector Yu, this disciple found a good seedling for cultivation when I left the mountain. I¡¯ve decided to send her to your Water Mirror Hall.¡± Yu Manwen turned to look at the tanned girl standing beside Jiang Beiran.
¡°Her?¡± Yu Manwen asked. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her.¡± Jiang Beiran raised his hand.¡± Lingdang, go and say hello. Whether or not you can join the sect depends on what he says. ¡®¡±¡® Xia Lingdang immediately took two steps forward and bowed to Yu Manwen.¡±You¡­Hello, my name is Xia Lingdang. Although I¡¯m stupid, I study hard. Please ept me.¡± After sizing up Xia Lingdang, Yu Manwen replied,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to test herter.¡± After he was done, Jiang Beiran took a sip of tea and continued, ¡°¡±Speaking of which, when I first returned to the sect, I found that the memorial archway and the weing building at the entrance were being repaired. When I entered the Water Mirror Hall, I also saw that the hall master¡¯s residence seemed to be under construction.¡± Yu Manwen smiled.¡± Not only the Water Mirror Hall, but the other 23 halls are also under repair. They¡¯ll probably bepleted in a month or so.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Did something good happen?¡± ¡°I heard that the sect master has obtained quite a bit of benefits from the Country of Liang. In addition, there are many disciples from the Country of Liang who are preparing to join us. The sect master is doing this to show off the grandeur of our Sheng Country.¡± ¡°Oh Jiang Beiran nodded, understanding what was going on.
It was obvious that he had gotten some benefits from the distribution of the loot, and it was very likely that his mouth was full of oil. ¡°I wonder if the Liang Country has finished splitting the loot¡­¡± After chatting about some trivial matters, Jiang Beiran took his leave. However, just as he got up, he saw the system options pop up. [Option 1: Leave the Water Mirror Hall to do other things. [Completion Reward: Bone Corrosion Mysterious Scripture (Earth Grade High-Rank)] [Option 2: Apany Xia Lingdang toplete the test. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] ¡®What the f * Ck¡­ Jiang Beiran almost cursed when he saw the options. ¡®What? What was this? Even a nanny wouldn¡¯t take care of a child like this, right? The meaning of this option is that I have to keep her by my side at all times. Is there a need to do that? Can you give the child a space to develop? Daddy¡¯s precious daughter would never be a talent! ¡® Afterining in his heart, Jiang Beiran chose the second option. He looked at Yu Manwen and said,¡±¡±This child is afraid of strangers. I¡¯d better apany her to take the test.¡± Xia Lingdang was greatly moved upon hearing that. She reached out with trembling hands and grabbed the hem of Jiang Beiran¡¯s clothes.
Yu Manwen, on the other hand, was a little surprised. In her memory, she had never seen Jiang Beiran so devoted to someone. Well, never. Yu Manwen couldn¡¯t help but size Xia Lingdang up. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go over now.¡±Yu Manwen stood up and nodded. ¡°Then I want to go too!¡± Shi Fenn immediately raised her hand and said. Yu Manwen smiled.¡± I¡¯ve already called Zijin and the others over. If you follow us, you won¡¯t be able to see them.¡±¡± Shi Fenn hesitated. Before she came back, she was already thinking about how to kill the little brat and the others in the simtion of immortal cultivation. Therefore, when she heard that they wereing, she immediately became eager. ¡°Then¡­You guys have toe back quickly.¡± Seeing Shi Fennpromise, Yu Manwen nodded and said,¡±¡±Alright, we¡¯lle back after we¡¯re done.¡± ¡°Okay, you guys have toe back early Shi Fenn waved her hands and shouted. Under Shi Fenn¡¯s exhortations, the three of them left Tinn Waterside Pavilion and headed towards Emerald Lotus Pavilion.
After so many years, the Heart Returning Sect¡¯s method of testing ordinary people had not changed at all. He had still mastered the Heart Returning Mantra and the first move of the One-word Sword Art. ording to the speed of training, one¡¯s talent would be judged. ¡°1¡­1 can¡¯t read.¡± Looking at the two books that Lan Qi of the Water Mirror Hall took out, Xia Lingdang lowered her head in embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Yu Manwen shook her head.¡± Sister Lan Qi will teach you what to do. You just have to follow her.¡±¡± Lan Qi smiled and nodded at Xia Lingdang. Xia Lingdang was still a little nervous after hearing that. She couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Jiang Beiran. ¡°Go. If you want to stay by my side, this is the path you must take.¡± There was nofort or encouragement, but these words filled Xia Lingdang¡¯s heart with strength. Xia Lingdang let out a long breath and bowed to Jiang Beiran and Yu Manwen before walking toward the blue g. Looking at Xia Lingdang¡¯s determined back, Jiang Beiran was guessing how quickly she could master the first form of the mental cultivation method. ¡°Two hours?¡± No, no, no. I¡¯m underestimating the protagonist¡¯s fate too much. It¡¯s not impossible for it tost for the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, or even half an incense stick to burn.¡¯ However, Jiang Beiran had guessed wrong, and it was a huge mistake. Six hours had passed, but Xia Lingdang still didn¡¯t know how to feel the spiritual energy around her. He was stuck at the first step. ¡®F * ck¡­Don¡¯t even think of a useless protagonist at this time!?¡¯ Even Yu Manwen couldn¡¯t help but tease Jiang Beiran, ¡°¡®What did you tell me at the beginning?¡± Naturally, Jiang Beiran did not reply. Instead, he called Xia Lingdang to the side. However, before Jiang Beiran could say anything, Xia Lingdang burst into tears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, master. Am I stupid?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry..¡± Chapter 678: Trash Begins?_2 Chapter 678: Trash Begins?_2
Trantor: 549690339 Xia Lingdang was stunned after hearing this and forcefully swallowed her snot and tears. Jiang Beiran then took out a handkerchief and handed it to Xia Lingdang.¡± Wipe yourself.¡¯¡±¡®
¡°Thank¡­ Thank you, master.¡± While Xia Lingdang was wiping her tears, Jiang Beiran asked, ¡°¡®What did you feel when that blue g made you feel the spiritual energy?¡± ¡°1¡­1 didn¡¯t feel anything.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about spiritual energy. Just tell me everything you felt at that time.¡± ¡°1¡­1 feel cool here, I feel urgent, I¡­ I still feel a little hungry.¡± As he listened to Xia Lingdang describe everything she felt, nothing made Jiang Beiran feel that she was special at all. This gave Jiang Beiran a huge headache. In his understanding, there were two types of useless protagonists. One was that he had awakened the most useless martial soul on the surface, but he was actually the ultimate genius with two martial souls. He was just hiding it. Given Xia Lingdang¡¯s current level of trust in him, Jiang Beiran did not think that she would hide anything from him. So it shouldn¡¯t be like this.
As for the other type of useless main characters, they had mediocre talent at the beginning and were ridiculed and ostracized by their fellow disciples. Or a protagonist who was originally gifted and talented, but suddenly became weak for some reason. Xia Lingdang certainly had no experience in cultivation before, so naturally, she did not have any extraordinary talent. Then the only possibility left was that she really had mediocre aptitude and low talent. And such protagonists would usually quickly obtain fortuitous encounters, and then grow at an extraordinary speed, thus putting on airs and pping their faces. ¡®Strange encounter¡­Could I be her fortuitous encounter? ¡®Do I have to teach her personally?¡¯ Various thoughts kept popping up in Jiang Beiran¡¯s mind. Anyway, the only thing he could be sure of now was that Xia Lingdang was definitely not a genius in the traditional sense, but had taken another path. ¡®Sigh¡­My head hurts. Jiang Beiran sighed in his heart and patted Xia Lingdang¡¯s shoulder, who was still trying to recall what she had just felt. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore. Go over and practice slowly.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡±
¡°Go ahead.¡± Xia Lingdang turned her head back three times after she heard that and walked toward the blue g. Her eyes were filled with unease. The reason why he had asked her to continue learning was because Jiang Beiran wanted to see how mediocre his aptitude was. If he really could not learn it at all, Jiang Beiran would be happier, because that way, he couldpletely train Xia Lingdang as a useless protagonist. On the other hand, if she had the same innate talent as an ordinary cultivator, Jiang Beiran would be in deep trouble. After all, the average person was the true trash. Standing beside Yu Manwen again, Jiang Beiran felt that he had encountered a thorny problem this time. It was not difficult to train Xia Lingdang, but it was too difficult to be her personal nanny. However, Jiang Beiran had no choice but to take things one step at a time. Soon, it was evening. ncing at Xia Lingdang, who was still scratching her head because she could not feel any spiritual energy, Jiang Beiran said to Yu Manwen,¡±¡±Let¡¯s call it a day.¡±
¡°You¡¯re giving up just like that?¡± Yu Manwen asked. ¡°It¡¯s not giving up, but people don¡¯t necessarily have to fight to the death on a path.¡± Yu Manwen nodded and walked to Lan Qi¡¯s side to whisper a few words to her. Then, the blue g man bowed to Yu Manwen and left the training room. Looking at Xia Lingdang who was about to bury her head in her chest, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±There¡¯s no need to rush. Just take it slow. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you somewhere first.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to Tinn Waterside Pavilion with me?¡± Yu Manwen asked. ¡± ¡°Okay, you can write it back. I¡¯ll bring her around.¡± Surprised once again by Jiang Beiran¡¯s devotion to this girl, Yu Manwen nodded and said,¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll help you pass the message.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After Yu Manwen left, Jiang Beiran brought Xia Lingdang to Jinyao Town. Arriving at his own mansion, Jiang Bei had just pushed open the door when he saw Li Bo, who was seriously sweeping the floor. Uncle Li naturally saw him as well. He immediately put down his broom and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Eldest Young Master.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to bow. Continue with your work.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Bo said and immediately ran away with the broom. After Uncle Li left, Xia Lingdang suddenly grabbed Jiang Beiran¡¯s arm and said,¡±¡±Master, I want to stay by your side to serve you. I don¡¯t want to stay in this residence.¡± This was the first time Jiang Beiran realized that Xia Lingdang had the will to follow him. However, Jiang Beiran felt that it was a little strange. She was just an ordinary person and was very obedient. If he arranged a job for her, she should be very happy to do it. However, from her behavior, it seemed that she was very worried that he would leave her here. Although he could understand that she was very reliant on herself, Jiang Beiran still felt that something was off, as if he had missed something. After sighing inwardly, Jiang Beiran replied,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t leave you here.¡± After saying that, he led Xia Lingdang inside. Jiang Beiran came to the garden with ease and chanted a spell to bring Xia Lingdang into the self-protection barrier. In the next second, Jiang Beiran saw Gu Qinghuan running out of the flower room. She bowed to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Greetings, Senior Brother.¡± Although it had only been a month since theyst met, Gu Qinghuan had returned to his original state. Thest time he saw him, he had thought that he had be a muscr man. However, when they met again this time, he seemed to have changed back to that elegant and light Confucian schr. The muscles on his body had disappeared. Xia Lingdang certainly had no experience in cultivation before, so naturally, she did not have any extraordinary talent. Then the only possibility left was that she really had mediocre aptitude and low talent. And such protagonists would usually quickly obtain fortuitous encounters, and then grow at an extraordinary speed, thus putting on airs and pping their faces. ¡®Strange encounter¡­Could I be her fortuitous encounter? ¡®Do I have to teach her personally?¡¯ Various thoughts kept popping up in Jiang Beiran¡¯s mind. Anyway, the only thing he could be sure of now was that Xia Lingdang was definitely not a genius in the traditional sense, but had taken another path. ¡®Sigh¡­My head hurts. Jiang Beiran sighed in his heart and patted Xia Lingdang¡¯s shoulder, who was still trying to recall what she had just felt. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore. Go over and practice slowly.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Xia Lingdang turned her head back three times after she heard that and walked toward the blue g. Her eyes were filled with unease. The reason why he had asked her to continue learning was because Jiang Beiran wanted to see how mediocre his aptitude was. If he really could not learn it at all, Jiang Beiran would be happier, because that way, he couldpletely train Xia Lingdang as a useless protagonist. On the other hand, if she had the same innate talent as an ordinary cultivator, Jiang Beiran would be in deep trouble. After all, the average person was the true trash. Standing beside Yu Manwen again, Jiang Beiran felt that he had encountered a thorny problem this time. It was not difficult to train Xia Lingdang, but it was too difficult to be her personal nanny. However, Jiang Beiran had no choice but to take things one step at a time. Soon, it was evening. ncing at Xia Lingdang, who was still scratching her head because she could not feel any spiritual energy, Jiang Beiran said to Yu Manwen,¡±¡±Let¡¯s call it a day.¡± ¡°You¡¯re giving up just like that?¡± Yu Manwen asked. ¡°It¡¯s not giving up, but people don¡¯t necessarily have to fight to the death on a path.¡¯ Yu Manwen nodded and walked to Lan Qi¡¯s side to whisper a few words to her. Then, the blue g man bowed to Yu Manwen and left the training room. Looking at Xia Lingdang who was about to bury her head in her chest, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±There¡¯s no need to rush. Just take it slow. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you somewhere first.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to Tinn Waterside Pavilion with me?¡± Yu Manwen asked. ¡± ¡°Okay, you can write it back. I¡¯ll bring her around.¡± Surprised once again by Jiang Beiran¡¯s devotion to this girl, Yu Manwen nodded and said,¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll help you pass the message.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After Yu Manwen left, Jiang Beiran brought Xia Lingdang to Jinyao Town. Arriving at his own mansion, Jiang Bei had just pushed open the door when he saw Li Bo, who was seriously sweeping the floor.. Chapter 679 - 679: Pill Refinement (1) Chapter 679: Pill Refinement (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Wu Qingce! Don¡¯t go too far! Why do you keep ruining my ns! In Tingqing Vige of the Country of Liang, Wu Qingce was leading arge group of people and standing outside a small vige. Hearing the roars of the vigers, Wu Qingce replied,¡±¡±Gou Gaoming! You¡¯ve repeatedly rebelled against your superiors! I was supposed to kill you today for your heinous crimes, but I¡¯m willing to give you a chance to turn over a new leaf for the sake of the emperor¡¯s kindness. Why don¡¯t you surrender now?¡± ¡°Pah!¡± The voice in the vige spat without hesitation.¡± I¡¯m rebelling against my superiors!?lt was clearly your people from Sheng Country who took over my Liang Country¡¯snd first, yet you still dare to speak in such a dignified manner!¡± ¡°Gou Gaoming! I¡¯ll repeat myself again. This time, there are a total of five groups surrounding this ce. It¡¯ll be difficult for you to escape even if you have wings. I hope you¡­¡± Halfway through his sentence, Wu Qingce suddenly looked at Mu Jiuri and said, ¡°¡±Nine Days, you can shout the rest.¡± ¡®What is it? I¡­¡± Before Mu Jiuri could retort, Wu Qingce had already disappeared. ¡°This fellow¡­ Mu Jiuri sighed and continued to talk to Gou Gaoming, who was hiding in the vige. When he arrived at a small stream and confirmed that there was no one nearby, Wu Qingce took out the paper kite he had stuffed into his arms. Wu Qingce opened the paper kite and quickly scanned through it. His eyes widened. ¡°Senior Brother is back?¡± The next second, Wu Qingce reappeared at the vige entrance, stunning Mu Jiuri who was shouting. ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± Wu Qingce channeled his Xuan Qi and shouted with an astonishing aura,¡±¡±Gou Gaoming! I¡¯ll count to three now. If you still don¡¯te out, I¡¯ll personally go in and cut off your head! One!¡± Gou Gaoming, who was in the vige, was about to reply when he heard the voice outside,¡±Two, three!¡±¡±The two words entered his ears at an extremely fast speed. ¡°Die!¡± Wu Qingce released his Thunder Spirit Qi and flew toward the vige like a bolt of lightning. Mu Jiuri saw that the situation was not right and quickly shouted,¡±¡±Qingce! Act ording to n! Xiang Chang said that we should try our best to convince people with virtue.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll beat him with my fists first, then slowly talk to him about morality.¡± After this sentence, the imposing Wu Qingce had already rushed to the vige entrance, but was blocked by ayer of water-like barrier. Gou Gaoming, who had been frightened by Wu Qingce¡¯s imposing manner, heaved a sigh of relief. He mocked,¡±¡±Hahaha, did you think I would wait for you to catch me without any preparation? Wu Qingce, I¡¯ll sue¡­You? How could you?¡± Gou Gaoming had only been in a frenzy for a moment when he saw Wu Qingce easily tear apart his Luo Water Formation. ¡°I¡¯ll see where you can run today!¡± After saying that, Wu Qingce unleashed his Ten Thousand Jun. The lightning spiritual energy around him instantly became even more violent. Gou Gaoming was infuriated by Wu Qingce¡¯s arrogance. He was a second-tier joke! However, Gou Gaoming had already experienced Wu Qingce¡¯s abilities twice. He was well aware that although Wu Qingce was at the peak of the mystic spirit realm, the strength he disyed was far beyond that of the mystic spirit realm. Even a second level mystic king like him would be suppressed. He could be said to be one of the most outstanding disciples of the new generation in the two kingdoms. Gou Gaoming knew that he was no match for Wu Qingce, so he immediately shouted, ¡°Catch him! ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, three figures charged at Wu Qingce from the sky. ¡®All of them are Mystic Kings? Interesting. Wu Qingce, who sensed the realms of the other three figures, did not panic at all. Instead, he became even more imposing! ¡°Good!¡± Wu Qingce shouted and suddenly split into four, attacking the four attackers. The Xuan Kings who had surrounded Wu Qingce clearly hadn¡¯t expected him to have such a trick up his sleeve, but they still reacted quickly and unleashed their magic treasures to attack him. The horsetail whisk in the hand of a Xuan King dressed in green instantly transformed into a spear and pierced through Wu Qingce¡¯s chest in shock. ¡°Humph.¡± The Cyan-robed Mystic Monarchughed disdainfully.¡± He¡¯s still a child after all.¡± However, before his smile faded, Wu Qingce, who had been pierced by him, exploded with a bang and shot countless flying needles at him. Although the Cyan-robed Mystic Monarch was shocked, his years of umtedbat experience allowed him to react instantly. He condensed his mystic qi and pushed out a palm. However, just as he thought that the power of the Flying Frost Palm was enough to shake off those flying needles, he realized that those flying needles seemed to be unaffected as they pierced through his entire body. ¡°Dharma treasure?¡± The Cyan-Robed Mystic Monarch was shocked. He had never expected that these needles were all yellow grade Dharma treasures. Their power was far stronger than he had imagined. After waves of heart-wrenching pain, Xuan Gang was about to use his Celestial Chi to shake these flying needles out of his body, but he realized that he could not mobilize the Celestial Chi in his body at all. At the same time, his body began to fall to the ground. ¡°Oh no!¡± The Cyan-Robed Mystic Monarch instantly realized the seriousness of the matter. These flying needles had sealed the acupoints in his body, and his mystic qi could not flow at all. ¡°How did he do it?!¡± In despair, the Mysterious Monarch crashed heavily onto the ground. At the same time, a green bolt of lightning struck his body. When the Cyan-robed Mystic Monarch lost herbat strength, the other three people were not in a better state either. Their cultivation was broken by all kinds of hidden weapons. It was as if every hidden weapon was created to target their cultivation techniques.. Chapter 680 - 680: Pill Refinement (2) Chapter 680: Pill Refinement (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡®Indeed, seeing is believing. Although I¡¯ve always heard that Wu Zhitang¡¯s strength is extraordinary, I didn¡¯t expect him to be this strong.¡¯ The moment Wu Qingce broke through the Luo Water Formation, Mu Jiuri ordered everyone to follow him. However, the moment they entered the vige, they saw Wu Qingce kill four Xuan Kings in an instant. This was too shocking for them, who were still Mystical Spirits or even Great Mystical Master disciples. The other party was a total of four Mystic Kings! And it was a sneak attack. However, he was easily subdued by Wu Zhitang, who was at the mystic spirit realm. Such strength was simply amazing. Waving his hand, Wu Qingce shed to Gou Gaoming and asked give you onest chance. Surrender or not?¡± Gou Gaoming had originally nned to join forces with the other four tounch a formation to besiege Wu Qingce, but he had already been scared out of his wits. He nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°Surrender¡­We surrender.¡± ¡°If only you had cooperated earlier.¡± Wu Qingce took out a precious branch rope from his Qian Kun Ring and tied Gou Gaoming up. Mu Jiurinded beside Wu Qingce and said,¡±¡±Why are you so anxious today? Didn¡¯t they say that they would try their best to convince them to surrender?¡± ¡°I have something urgent to attend to.¡± Wu Qingce then took out three branches and threw them at Mu Jiuri.¡±l¡¯ll leave the remaining three to you.¡± Wu Qingce flew into the air after he finished speaking. ¡°Hey!¡± Mu Jiuri shouted, only to find that Wu Qingce had already disappeared from his sight at an extremely fast speed. ¡®What is it that made him so anxious?¡¯ On the other side, Jiang Beiran had just finished refining the first batch of Zhiyuan Pills inside his self-protection barrier. This was the first time Jiang Beiran had used the Golden Crow Cauldron to refine pills, and the effect was much better than he had imagined. Not only could the cauldron produce extremely high temperatures, but the temperature could also be changed ording to the new ideas of alchemy. It was much more useful than a gas stove! This made Jiang Beiran, who had never had a proper medicinal cauldron, feel as if he had found a precious treasure. At the same time, he finally had a chance to show off his skills. In the past, he also knew how to refine this Zhi Yuan Pill that could allow one to quickly absorb spiritual energy. However, he could not find any medicinal ingredients or a good medicinal cauldron. This was great. Both the top-grade medicinal herbs and the top-grade cauldron had been activated. Jiang Beiran¡¯s knowledge of alchemy was finally put to good use. ¡°Awesome! Awesome!¡± Smelling the fragrance of New Year¡¯s Day, Jiang Beiran felt like a child who had just gotten a new toy, so excited that he couldn¡¯t control himself. ¡°Another batch! ¡± Jiang Beiran, who had experienced the joy of being a top-notch tool for the first time, could not stop at all. He took two more stalks of Beautiful me Ginseng from the side and threw them into the cauldron. After a happy afternoon, the excitement in Jiang Beiran¡¯s heart finally faded a little. This was because he had identally wasted a cauldron of Great Development Pills. ¡®It¡¯s expanding, it¡¯s expanding¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran had thought that with his skills and the top-notch tools such as obtain the Golden Crow Cauldron. Wasn¡¯t refining a Tier 8 medicinal pill a matter that could be done with ease? However, the p in the face came too quickly. Jiang Beiran had only practiced for the third time before something happened. The Great Development Pill that had been produced did not have enough spiritual energy at all, which meant that its effects would be greatly reduced. It seems that even if I understand the theory, there¡¯s still a possibility of failure in actual practice.¡¯ Having experienced the previous failure, Jiang Beiran had be much more cautious when he was refining the next batch of pills. However, the Nine Melody Elixir he had refined was still ruined. Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but curse inwardly. The reason why he didn¡¯t shout it out was because Xia Lingdang was standing nearby and looking at him. Jiang Beiran felt his heart ache as he looked at the Nine Melody Spirit Pill that had turned into ashes in the cauldron. Although he had obtained many medicinal herbs that could be used to refine tier 8 pills on Golden Cauldron Ind, he was still able to refine them. However, this was only inparison to the rarity of the medicinal ingredient. If he continued to waste it like this, Jiang Beiran would be the first to scold himself for being a prodigal. ¡®Calm down¡­He had to calm down first. Something must have gone wrong. He just had to find it.¡¯ The other party was a total of four Mystic Kings! And it was a sneak attack. However, he was easily subdued by Wu Zhitang, who was at the mystic spirit realm. Such strength was simply amazing. Waving his hand, Wu Qingce shed to Gou Gaoming and asked reluctantly,¡±l¡¯ll give you onest chance. Surrender or not?¡± Gou Gaoming had originally nned to join forces with the other four tounch a formation to besiege Wu Qingce, but he had already been scared out of his wits. He nodded repeatedly and said,¡±Surrender¡­We surrender.¡± ¡°If only you had cooperated earlier.¡± Wu Qingce took out a precious branch rope from his Qian Kun Ring and tied Gou Gaoming up. Mu Jiurinded beside Wu Qingce and said, ¡°¡±Why are you so anxious today? Didn¡¯t they say that they would try their best to convince them to surrender?¡± ¡°I have something urgent to attend to.¡± Wu Qingce then took out three branches and threw them at Mu Jiuri.¡±l¡¯ll leave the remaining three to you.¡± Wu Qingce flew into the air after he finished speaking. ¡°Hey!¡± Mu Jiuri shouted, only to find that Wu Qingce had already disappeared from his sight at an extremely fast speed. ¡®What is it that made him so anxious?¡¯ On the other side, Jiang Beiran had just finished refining the first batch of Zhiyuan Pills inside his self-protection barrier. This was the first time Jiang Beiran had used the Golden Crow Cauldron to refine pills, and the effect was much better than he had imagined. Not only could the cauldron produce extremely high temperatures, but the temperature could also be changed ording to the new ideas of alchemy. It was much more useful than a gas stove! This made Jiang Beiran, who had never had a proper medicinal cauldron, feel as if he had found a precious treasure. At the same time, he finally had a chance to show off his skills. In the past, he also knew how to refine this Zhi Yuan Pill that could allow one to quickly absorb spiritpal energy- However. he could not find any medicinal ingredients or a good medicinal cauldron. This was great. Both the top-grade medicinal herbs and the top-grade cauldron had been activated. Jiang Beiran¡¯s knowledge of alchemy was finally put to good use. ¡°Awesome! Awesome!¡± Smelling the fragrance of New Year¡¯s Day, Jiang Beiran felt like a child who had just gotten a new toy, so excited that he couldn¡¯t control himself. ¡°Another batch!¡± Jiang Beiran, who had experienced the joy of being a top-notch tool for the first time, could not stop at all. He took two more stalks of Beautiful me Ginseng from the side and threw them into the cauldron. After a happy afternoon, the excitement in Jiang Beiran¡¯s heart finally faded a little. This was because he had identally wasted a cauldron of Great Development Pills. ¡®It¡¯s expanding, it¡¯s expanding.. Jiang Beiran had thought that with his skills and the top-notch tools such as the Octagonal Ice Grass and the Golden Crow Cauldron, he would be able to obtain the Golden Crow Cauldron. Wasn¡¯t refining a Tier 8 medicinal pill a matter that could be done with ease? However, the p in the face came too quickly. Jiang Beiran had only practiced for the third time before something happened. The Great Development Pill that had been produced did not have enough spiritual energy at all, which meant that its effects would be greatly reduced. It seems that even if I understand the theory, there¡¯s still a possibility of failure in actual practice.¡¯ Having experienced the previous failure, Jiang Beiran had be much more cautious when he was refining the next batch of pills. However, the Nine Melody Elixir he had refined was still ruined. Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but curse inwardly. The reason why he didn¡¯t shout it out was because Xia Lingdang was standing nearby and looking at him. Jiang Beiran felt his heart ache as he looked at the Nine Melody Spirit Pill that had turned into ashes in the cauldron. Although he had obtained many medicinal herbs that could be used to refine tier 8 pills on Golden Cauldron Ind, he was still able to refine them. However, this was only inparison to the rarity of the medicinal ingredient. If he continued to waste it like this, Jiang Beiran would be the first to scold himself for being a prodigal. ¡®Calm down¡­He had to calm down first. Something must have gone wrong. He just had to find it.¡¯ The reason why he didn¡¯t shout it out was because Xia Lingdang was standing nearby and looking at him. Jiang Beiran felt his heart ache as he looked at the Nine Melody Spirit Pill that had turned into ashes in the cauldron. Although he had obtained many medicinal herbs that could be used to refine tier 8 pills on Golden Cauldron Ind, he was still able to refine them. However, this was only inparison to the rarity of the medicinal ingredient. If he continued to waste it like this, Jiang Beiran would be the first to scold himself for being a prodigal. ¡®Calm down¡­He had to calm down first. Something must have gone wrong. He just had to find it..¡¯ Chapter 681: Sense of Crisis (1) Chapter 681: Sense of Crisis (1)
Trantor: 549690339 As the saying goes, whatever you are afraid of wille. Jiang Beiran was most worried about Xia Lingdang, who was neither a genius nor a good-for-nothing.
This way, it would be difficult to guess what would happen next. Before this ¡± plot ¡± was triggered, he had to be her nanny. ¡®Please don¡¯t leave me alone in this plot¡­Pah! I¡¯m not raising a g! ¡°Master, Master, can I cultivate now?¡± Looking at the excited Xia Lingdang, Jiang Beiran suddenly smiled. ¡® Forget it. There¡¯s no need to think so much. Since it has already happened, let¡¯s just let nature take its course. Let¡¯s just think about how to arrange Xia Lingdang first. ¡® On top of that, before he worried about Xia Linglong, Jiang Beiran needed to solve the problem of his ¡± crippled hands ¡°. If a grade-8 medicinal pill was ced in the medicinal pill system of the six countries¡­ The Seven Lives Mysterious Gate Pill that he had promised to help Shi Weiyi refine was a mid-grade ck Grade pill. The sess rate would definitely be even lower. ¡®It¡¯s already so difficult to obtain a Mysterious Grade medicinal pill¡­Could Earth Grade, or even Heaven Grade medicinal pills really be refined by humans? However, in all the mystic arts grading systems of the six dynasties, the grade of Heaven Rank had always symbolized the expectation of the unknown. Since cultivation techniques and magic treasures were Heaven Rank, it meant that other things must also have Heaven Rank existences.
If the Heaven rank represented a beautiful expectation, then the Earth rank was a little more realistic. ording to Jiang Beiran¡¯s own understanding, in the Six Nations ¡®grading system, the Xuan Grade was the limit of humanity. Only by breaking through the human limit could one be an Earth Grade existence. As for how to break through this human limit, it had to be at the right time and ce. To put it simply, one had to have great luck to be able to refine an Earth Grade treasure if they encountered an extremely rare situation that could be considered a coincidence. In other words, one could rely on superb skills to increase the sess rate of ck-level magic treasures. However, Earth Grade was not possible, unless the level was beyond the current known range of cultivators. In other words. I don¡¯t want to be human anymore! Jiang Beiran had thought that his alchemy skills had already reached the level where he could not be considered a human. However, he did not expect that not only was he still in the human realm, but he was also not at the top of the human realm. ¡®Hiss¡­ That¡¯s not right either.
Jiang Beiran suddenly remembered that he had never met an eighth or even ninth-grade apothecary. Perhaps their sess rate in refining ck Grade pills was even lower? At the thought of this, Jiang Beiran felt a little more at ease. ¡®I should find an eighth realm pill concocting master to spar with one day.¡¯ Sitting on a bamboo chair at the side, Jiang Beiran carefully felt the self-protection barrier he had set up. After witnessing Shi Hongyun¡¯s ¡± Thought of Mind ¡°, Jiang Beiran had always felt that the principle of that thing was very simr to that of a self-barrier. Unfortunately, Jiang Beiran had tried several times with his mind, but he still could not change the arrangement of the self-protection barrier, let alone switch spaces freely like Shi Hongyun. ¡®A Profound Sage is still something¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran sighed inwardly and gave up on the idea of using his mind to change his barrier. He turned to Wu Qingce and shouted,¡±¡±Qingce, I¡¯ll give you a day to prepare. I¡¯ll help you break through to the Mystic King realm tomorrow.¡± Wu Qingce had been looking forward to this day for a long time, even though he wanted to say that he was already prepared. However, since his senior brother said that he had to prepare for a day, even if he had nothing to prepare, he had to prepare for a day. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wu Qingce bowed to his senior brother.
Jiang Beiran then looked at Gu Qinghuan and said,¡±¡±Qing Huan, what level of True Essence Heavenly Dipper Technique have you reached?¡± ¡°Senior Brother, the seventh level.¡± ¡®It seems that this True Essence Heavenly Dipper Technique is indeed tailor-made for Qing Huan.¡¯ There were nine levels in the True Energy Heavenly Dipper Technique. For Gu Qinghuan, who had difficulty even getting started with other cultivation techniques, it was already a miracle that she could reach the peak of one cultivation technique in just a few years. One had to know that most high-level cultivation techniques could not be cultivated to perfection even after cultivating for a lifetime. Of course, the True Essence Heavenly Dipper Technique was not a high-grade cultivation method. It was not even Yellow Grade. However, under Jiang Beiran¡¯s development, the ¡®tool¡¯ nature of this cultivation method had been fully developed. Nodding, Jiang Beiran continued,¡± I met a powerful body cultivator not too long ago who doesn¡¯t rely on cultivation techniques at all. I¡¯ll ask him to meet you next time. Perhaps he¡¯ll be helpful to your cultivation path. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Thank you for your concern, Senior Brother.¡± Gu Qinghuan cupped his hands and bowed. On the other hand, Wu Qingce, who was listening attentively, frowned. He felt that things weren¡¯t that simple. ¡®From Senior Brother¡¯s tone, it¡¯s very likely that that person has already been recruited by Senior Brother. Even Senior Brother praised him for being powerful¡­l wonder what cultivation level it is. For a moment, Wu Qingce felt a sense of crisis. He felt that his position as the Eldest Brother was threatened. Nodding, Jiang Beiran stood up and said to Xia Lingdang, who was still sitting cross-legged on the ground,¡±¡±Bell, let¡¯s go.¡± Xia Lingdang, who was trying her best to get used to this feeling, immediately stood up and followed behind Jiang Beiran. ¡°You guys go ahead and prepare yourselves. I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± Jiang Beiran left the self-protection barrier with Xia Lingdang after he finished speaking. After his senior brother left, Wu Qingce looked at Gu Qinghuan and asked, ¡®¡±¡®That bell¡­Who is it?¡± Senior Brother didn¡¯t say.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Qingce thought for a while and said, feel that Senior Brother wants to focus on nurturing her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what senior brother thinks. If you¡¯re curious, you can ask senior brother tomorrow..¡± Chapter 682: Sense of Crisis (2) Chapter 682: Sense of Crisis (2)
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Forget it.¡± Shaking his head, Wu Qingce suddenly stretched his limbs and said, ¡°Do you want to practice? I didn¡¯t even know that you had already cultivated the True Essence Heavenly Dipper Technique to the sixth level.¡± ¡°Later. I still have something to do with my senior brother.¡±
Hearing that it was his senior brother¡¯s order, Wu Qingce immediately stopped moving his limbs.¡± Alright, we¡¯ll talk about it after you¡¯re done. Also¡­¡± What cultivation level do you think the powerful body cultivator senior brother mentioned just now is?¡± Gu Qinghuan suddenly smiled and replied, ¡°¡±1 think it¡¯s definitely higher than yours.¡± Wu Qingce gasped and asked,¡±¡±Why?¡± ¡°From Senior Brother¡¯s words about how it would be helpful to my future cultivation path, I can tell that his cultivation level is much higher than mine. Since we¡¯re both in the mystic spirit realm, he¡¯s naturally higher than you.¡± ¡°This¡­ Then do you think Senior Brother epted him as a disciple?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Gu Qinghuan smiled and asked. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯lle back for youter.¡±Wu Qingce left the self-protection barrier after he finished speaking. Gu Qinghuan shook her head with a smile and walked towards the Gu worm room. After leaving the self-protection barrier, Jiang Beiran brought Xia Lingdang and headed towards the swamp where MO Xia was. On the way, Jiang Beiran tried to teach Xia Lingdang how to guide spiritual energy into her body and convert it into mystical Qi. As long as this step waspleted, Xia Lingdang would officially step into the world of cultivators from an ordinary person. At the very least, Jiang Beiran would be able to bring her to ride on the auspicious cloud when they passed through Shangjiang, instead of riding on ordinary means of transportation like now. Cultivation was a very mysterious thing. When one couldn¡¯t sense any spiritual energy at all, it would be unattainable. However, as long as one could sense a little spiritual energy, the subsequent things woulde naturally. Although Xia Lingdang¡¯s aptitude was really very ordinary, she was able to slowly absorb spiritual energy into her body under Jiang Beiran¡¯s guidance.
¡°Master, I feel hot down there. Is this the feeling of Xuan Qi?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Continue to maintain it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Four hourster, Xia Lingdang finally condensed a small mass of mystic qi in her palm. Although it was not worth mentioning to most cultivators, it made Xia Lingdang so happy that she could not close her mouth. ¡°Master, I seeded, I seeded!¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and smiled.¡±¡±Yes, congrattions.¡± ¡°Does this mean that I can always stay by Master¡¯s side?¡± (Please exin to your new friend that the content that is repeated at the end is anti-theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The anti-theft part can be used as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) ¡°Senior Brother, the seventh level.¡± ¡®It seems that this True Essence Heavenly Dipper Technique is indeed tailor-made for Qing Huan.¡¯
There were nine levels in the True Energy Heavenly Dipper Technique. For Gu Qinghuan, who had difficulty even getting started with other cultivation techniques, it was already a miracle that she could reach the peak of one cultivation technique in just a few years. One had to know that most high-level cultivation techniques could not be cultivated to perfection even after cultivating for a lifetime. Of course, the True Essence Heavenly Dipper Technique was not a high-grade cultivation method. It was not even Yellow Grade. However, under Jiang Beiran¡¯s development, the ¡®tool¡¯ nature of this cultivation method had been fully developed. Nodding, Jiang Beiran continued,¡± I met a powerful body cultivator not too long ago who doesn¡¯t rely on cultivation techniques at all. I¡¯ll ask him to meet you next time. Perhaps he¡¯ll be helpful to your cultivation path. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Thank you for your concern, Senior Brother.¡± Gu Qinghuan cupped his hands and bowed. On the other hand, Wu Qingce, who was listening attentively, frowned. He felt that things weren¡¯t that simple. ¡®From Senior Brother¡¯s tone, it¡¯s very likely that that person has already been recruited by Senior Brother. Even Senior Brother praised him for being powerful¡­l wonder what cultivation level it is. For a moment, Wu Qingce felt a sense of crisis. He felt that his position as the Eldest Brother was threatened. Nodding, Jiang Beiran stood up and said to Xia Lingdang, who was still sitting cross-legged on the ground,¡±¡±Bell, let¡¯s go.¡± Xia Lingdang, who was trying her best to get used to this feeling, immediately stood up and followed behind Jiang Beiran.
¡°You guys go ahead and prepare yourselves. I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± Jiang Beiran left the self-protection barrier with Xia Lingdang after he finished speaking. After his senior brother left, Wu Qingce looked at Gu Qinghuan and asked, ¡®¡±¡®That bell¡­Who is it?¡± Senior Brother didn¡¯t say.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Qingce thought for a while and said, feel that Senior Brother wants to focus on nurturing her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what senior brother thinks. If you¡¯re curious, you can ask senior brother tomorrow.¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Shaking his head, Wu Qingce suddenly stretched his limbs and said, ¡°Do you want to practice? I didn¡¯t even know that you had already cultivated the True Essence Heavenly Dipper Technique to the sixth level.¡± ¡°Later. I still have something to do with my senior brother.¡± Hearing that it was his senior brother¡¯s order, Wu Qingce immediately stopped moving his limbs.¡± Alright, we¡¯ll talk about it after you¡¯re done. Also¡­¡± What cultivation level do you think the powerful body cultivator senior brother mentioned just now is?¡± Gu Qinghuan suddenly smiled and replied, ¡°¡±1 think it¡¯s definitely higher than yours.¡± Wu Qingce gasped and asked,¡¯¡±¡®Why?¡± ¡°From Senior Brother¡¯s words about how it would be helpful to my future cultivation path, I can tell that his cultivation level is much higher than mine. Since we¡¯re both in the mystic spirit realm, he¡¯s naturally higher than you.¡± ¡°This¡­ Then do you think Senior Brother epted him as a disciple?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Gu Qinghuan smiled and asked. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯lle back for youter.¡±Wu Qingce left the self-protection barrier after he finished speaking. Gu Qinghuan shook her head with a smile and walked towards the Gu worm room. After leaving the self-protection barrier, Jiang Beiran brought Xia Lingdang and headed towards the swamp where MO Xia was. On the way, Jiang Beiran tried to teach Xia Lingdang how to guide spiritual energy into her body and convert it into mystical Qi. As long as this step waspleted, Xia Lingdang would officially step into the world of cultivators from an ordinary person. At the very least, Jiang Beiran would be able to bring her to ride on the auspicious cloud when they passed through Shangjiang, instead of riding on ordinary means of transportation like now. Cultivation was a very mysterious thing. When one couldn¡¯t sense any spiritual energy at all, it would be unattainable. However, as long as one could sense a little spiritual energy, the subsequent things woulde naturally. Although Xia Lingdang¡¯s aptitude was really very ordinary, she was able to slowly absorb spiritual energy into her body under Jiang Beiran¡¯s guidance. ¡°Master, I feel hot down there. Is this the feeling of Xuan Qi?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Continue to maintain it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Four hourster, Xia Lingdang finally condensed a small mass of mystic qi in her palm. Although it was not worth mentioning to most cultivators, it made Xia Lingdang so happy that she could not close her mouth. ¡°Master, I seeded, I seeded!¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and smiled.¡±¡±Yes, congrattions.¡± ¡°Does this mean that I can always stay by Master¡¯s side?¡± Beiran would be able to take her to the Auspicious Cloud instead of taking ordinary transportation like now. Cultivation was a very mysterious thing. When one couldn¡¯t sense any spiritual energy at all, it would be unattainable. However, as long as one could sense a little spiritual energy, the subsequent things woulde naturally. Although Xia Lingdang¡¯s aptitude was really very ordinary, she was able to slowly absorb spiritual energy into her body under Jiang Beiran¡¯s guidance. ¡°Master, I feel hot down there. Is this the feeling of Xuan Qi?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Continue to maintain it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Four hourster, Xia Lingdang finally condensed a small mass of mystic qi in her palm. Although it was not worth mentioning to most cultivators, it made Xia Lingdang so happy that she could not close her mouth. ¡°Master, I seeded, I seeded!¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and smiled.¡¯¡±¡®Yes, congrattions.¡± ¡°Does this mean that I can always stay by Master¡¯s side?¡± Chapter 683: National Hand Chapter 683: National Hand
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Da¡­Da¡­ Da¡­¡± In the small house, the sound of chess pieces falling on the chessboard was crisp and pleasant.
However, behind the pleasant voice was a fierce battle that even Jiang Beiran was moved by! In this round, the crane robed ghost was the ck yer, while MO Xia was the white yer. He ced his stone in the [Mad] position, which not only saved arge area of his base, but also threatened several ck stones. It could be said to be a rather brilliant move. However, just when Jiang Beiran thought that the crane robed ghost would stop and think for a moment, he suddenly pointed his finger at the [Sunset] position on the chessboard. ¡°It actuallynded here?!¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. He had thought that the ghost would ce his stone in the [Gold] position. This way, he would be able to maintain the connection between the ck stones and the stone in the [Sunflower] position. At the same time, he would be able to block the stone that MO Xia had ced in the [Mad] position. After all, even though this piece seemed to be fine now, if he kept it, it would definitely be an unstable factor in the future. However, the ck-robed ghost did not choose to do so. Instead, he ced ckie in the [Laughter] position. What a wonderful idea! Not only did it disrupt MO Xia¡¯s attack, but it also became a tempting¡­
Bait! MO Xia obviously did not expect the crane robed ghost to ce his stone in this position. For a moment, his ws froze. After thinking for a long time, he ced the stone on the [and] position next to the [Sunflower] position. F * ck! This move showed that MO Xia had the intention to take this ck piece. However, the crane robed ghost¡¯s two hands followed the momentum and when the third move came, the ck piece¡¯s shape was clearly better than the [Gold] position that Jiang Beiran had thought of. If the [Gold] position that Jiang Beiran had thought of was 90 points, then the [Smile] position that he was currently at was 99 points. The reason why he didn¡¯t give 100 was because he believed that there was always someone better than him. There were still people. ¡± Although I could tell from the start that he was strong, I didn¡¯t expect him to be this strong.¡¯ At this moment, MO Xia finally understood the meaning of this move. He had to make another move in the [Palm] position, or else the ck stone would be able to remove the white stone in the [Qian] position. In this way, the entire piece of white stone below could forget about living. ¡®Oh no¡­l¡¯ve been tricked.
In fact, in the first three moves, she only needed to take a step back to let ckie¡¯s vision change. However, because taking a step back would let ckie, who had justnded in the [Smile] position, take advantage of her for nothing, she was definitely extremely unwilling. But now, he had suffered an even greater loss. [I can¡¯t give in anymore!] MO Xia knew that he had already suffered a loss and decided to retaliate! He first ced the white stone on the [Forget] position and stabbed it first. Then, his second handnded on the [Celestial] position and counterattacked! Since you dare to take advantage of me, I must retaliate! This was Go. ¡°Beautiful.¡± Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but cheer for MO Xia when he saw MO Xia¡¯s fierce counterattack. This could be said to be the best way to deal with such a situation.
However, the crane robed ghost seemed to have expected this and pointed his finger at the [Coincidence] position. This move once again made MO Xia and Jiang Beiran fall into deep thought. The only difference was that MO Xia could not figure out why the ck-robed ghost would leave the stone here. However, Jiang Beiran quickly understood. ¡®His chess skills¡­lt¡¯s higher than I imagined. Jiang Beiran was very sure that when the crane robed ghost ced his stone on the [Smile] position, he had already expected MO Xia to make such a counterattack. As a result, his move on the [Clever] position seemed to be full of ws, but there was actually a deeper meaning behind it. MO Xia¡¯s next move would definitely break through ckie¡¯s encirclement, but once he did that, he would fall into the crane robed ghost¡¯s trap. The crane robed ghost first ced a piece on the [y] position, then ced a piece on the [Hundred] position to block. With just two moves, Jiang Beiran was dazzled by his moves. This wasn¡¯t a game of chess, but a magic trick. At this point, MO Xia realized that her attack was already so weak, but she still struggled tond her next hand on the [Academy] position. Continue to charge! This was the only way out. Only in this way could MO Xia have a chance of survival. ¡°I lost.¡± Seeing MO Xia¡¯s move, Jiang Beiran was certain that there was not much suspense in this match. MO Xia¡¯s performance in this round was already very outstanding, but he was still suppressed by the crane robed ghost. The difference in their chess skills was visible to the naked eye. ¡°This ghost was probably a national yer when he was alive¡­¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s prediction was right. After the time it took for half an incense stick to burn, MO Xia let out a long sigh and lowered her head.¡±l admit defeat.¡± ¡°Little brat, raise your head. You¡¯ve already yed very well. ¡°The old man looked at MO Xia and encouraged him. Jiang Beiran, who had intended tofort MO Xia, could not help but nce at him. From MO Xia¡¯s words, this crane robed ghost was obviously the helper that the old man had brought. Now, he was acting like a good person. It was obvious that this wasn¡¯t the first time MO Xia had lost to this crane robed ghost. After taking two deep breaths, he raised his head again. The crane robed ghost remained calm andposed. After he was done, he made a gesture of invitation. It was obvious that he wanted to start a new round. After putting away the chess piece, MO Xia cupped his hands at Senior Ghost and said,¡¯¡±¡®Senior, my senior brother is looking for me. Please wait for me for a while. ¡± The ghost in the crane robe did not respond. He just looked at the chessboard silently. It was as if nothing else could affect him other than ying chess. ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± MO Xia cupped his hands at Senior Ghost once again and stood up to bow to his senior brother.¡¯¡±¡®Senior Brother, I¡¯m done.¡¯ Jiang Beiran nced at the ghost in the crane robe and asked MO Xia,¡±¡±Show me the cultivation technique he gave you. ¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± MO Xia agreed and made an inviting gesture.¡±¡±Senior Brother, let¡¯s go outside. We can¡¯t use it in the house.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and left the house. MO Xia followed Jiang Beiran out of the house and found an empty space to stop. ¡°Senior Brother, may I begin?¡±Mo Xia asked Jiang Beiran. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s begin to suppress the power of thew¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. He cupped his hands at Jiang Beiran, and a burst of Cobalt Blue Celestial Chi erupted from his body and instantly gathered on MO Xia¡¯s hand. Then, MO Xia gently pushed the Celestial Chi in his palm forward, and the Celestial Chi turned into an open scroll in front of him. ¡°Senior Brother, this is the move that Senior Ghost gave me. This scroll can absorb the mystic qi moves thate at me and seal the moves in the scroll for use at any time.¡± ¡°He¡¯s both offensive and defensive.¡± Jiang Beiran asked after seeing such a miraculous move. ¡°What about the upper limit?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t fought anyone before¡­That¡¯s why I¡¯m not very sure.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand..¡± Chapter 684: Happiness (1) Chapter 684: Happiness (1)
Trantor: 549690339 MO Xia put away the scroll that was made of Xuan Qi. ¡°Did he teach you any other martial arts?¡± Jiang Beiran asked.¡± ¡°No.¡± MO Xia shook his head.
¡°What is this Xuan Art called? What grade is it?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± MO Xia lowered his head and shook his head.¡± I¡¯m sorry, Senior Brother. I didn¡¯t know.¡±¡± Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought. From the information he had learned so far, this move was very practical. It was very useful even if it was only used for defense, not to mention that it came with the ¡± copy and paste ¡± function. However, there were still many things to test in order to determine what level of cultivation technique it was. For example, this scroll could absorb many powerful moves, how many moves could it absorb at the same time, how much power was left in the absorbed moves, and so on. ¡°Call Qing Ce to try itter.¡± After thinking about this, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±Did anything unusual happen in the swamp during this period of time? MO Xia looked at the ghosts floating around him and answered with uncertainty,¡±¡±Senior Brother. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I can see more and more ghosts, or if there are more and more ghostsing here every day, but since the beginning of the half month, the number of ghosts here has increased especially quickly.¡± ¡®Half a month ago¡­¡¯ ¡°Ever since the ghost who yed chess with you came?¡± Jiang Beiran asked after some thought.¡±
¡°Yes, yes!¡± MO Xia nodded.¡± Ever since Senior Ghost came, there have been more and more ghosts in the swamp.¡± ¡°It can summon souls?¡± Jiang Beiran was getting more and more curious about the ghost in the crane robe. Mysterious, powerful, and with a variety of abilities, it was not difficult to see that he was very likely a big shot when he was alive. Putting aside his spections, Jiang Beiran took out the four books of secret manuals for spectral Cultivators from his Qian Kun Ring and handed them to Mo Xia. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve spent enough time in this Yin fiendishnd, you can begin to cultivate the four great Qis that belong to ghost cultivators.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother!¡± He had never even heard of this ghost cultivator before, but his senior brother seemed to be a grandmaster of this path. It was simply too powerful! ¡°After you learn it, don¡¯t easily show it to others, understand?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡±
From his previous conversation with Tang Jingran, Jiang Beiran had already learned that Ghost Cultivators were not limited to cultivating the Four Great Energies of the Fiendish and Violent Yin. They could also cultivate normal Xuan Cultivation techniques. In other words, ghost cultivators had four additional types of Qi in their bodies when they had Xuan Qi. How they mixed them depended on the type that the cultivator was best at. Ghost cultivators could also cultivate Celestial Chi and use the other four types of Qi as supplementary means of attack in battle. Or they could cultivate the four types of Qi. The existence of Celestial Chi was only used to disguise the identity of a ghost cultivator. In short, it highlighted a casualbination. Jiang Beiran¡¯s purpose for this trip had been achieved by handing over the four Ghost Cultivator¡¯s scripts to MO Xia. But after a moment of contemtion, Jiang Beiran still headed toward the cottage. Seeing this, MO Xia quickly followed him. At the same time, he looked at the girl who had been silently following behind his senior brother. ¡°Hello, my name is MO Xia.¡± MO Xia whispered to Xia Lingdang. Xia Lingdang obviously didn¡¯t expect MO Xia to take the initiative to greet her. She quickly bowed to him and said, Hello, my name is Xia Lingdang.¡± MO Xia quickly returned the bow and said,¡±¡±Then can I call you Bell?¡± Seeing MO Xia return the greeting, Xia Lingdang became even more nervous.
She bowed and said,¡±¡±Of course, I¡¯ll call you Senior Brother Xia from now on.¡± MO Xia, who was bowed, quickly returned the bow and waved his hand.¡¯¡±¡®lf you don¡¯t dare to call me Senior Brother, you can just call me MO Xia.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Xia Lingdang bowed again. ¡°No need, no need.¡± MO Xia quickly returned another one. At this moment, Jiang Beiran turned around and looked at the two people who were bowing to each other. He shouted, ¡®¡±What are you doing? ¡°Ah?¡± The two of them cried out in surprise at the same time and quickly returned to Jiang Beiran¡¯s side. ¡°I¡­ I just wanted to say hello to Bell.¡± ¡°I¡­Me too. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran entered the house. ncing at the crane robed ghost who was still staring at the chessboard, Jiang Beiran suddenly pulled out a chair and sat opposite him. ¡°I hope to have a personal discussion with you.¡± MO Xia was already excited when he saw his senior brother sitting down. Now that he heard that his senior brother was really inviting Senior Ghost to y chess, he was so excited that he wanted to shout. In fact, when he lost to Senior Ghost for the first time, the pressure made MO Xia think of how exciting it would be if his senior brother came to y against Senior Ghost. Now that his dream hade true, MO Xia could not help but jump twice. ¡± To be able to witness such a peerless match, I can die without regrets!¡¯ While MO Xia was looking forward to it, the ghost in the crane robe slowly adjusted his sitting posture and made an inviting gesture. Obviously, as long as there was a game to y, he did not care who the other party was. ¡°Mas¡­Senior Brother!¡± ¡°When?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. ¡°Yes¡­Can you let me hold the chess for Senior Ghost?¡± MO Xia was too excited. If he could get a little bit of participation in the game, it would be a great blessing for him. ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother!¡± MO Xia said as he stood beside Senior Ghost.. Chapter 685: Happiness (2) Chapter 685: Happiness (2)
Trantor: 549690339 Taking a deep breath, MO Xia grabbed a handful of white chess pieces from the chess box and ced them on the chessboard. Jiang Beiran then took out a ck chess piece from the chess box and ced it on the chessboard. Opening his palm, MO Xia quickly counted the white stones and said, ¡°¡±There are a total of seven pills. Senior Brother, you will be the first to take the lead in this round.¡±
Nodding, Jiang Beiran put the ck chess piece back into the chess box, then switched the chess box with MO Xia¡¯s. After changing the chess box, the match officially began. Jiang Beiran picked up a white chess piece with his two fingers and held it in the air. With a crisp sound, itnded on the upper right star position. It was a very normal opening, but the momentum of his senior brother¡¯s move made MO Xia¡¯s heart palpitate. ¡®He¡¯s just like the usual senior disciple¡­¡¯ While MO Xia was still in shock, Senior Ghost¡¯s finger had already touched the chessboard. Strange, f * Ck. After a while, sixteen moves were yed, and the killing officially began. Jiang Jiangbeiran¡¯s falling son flew to the lower right corner of the ck. Seeing this, the crane robed ghost resolutely charged at Duan Duan. This move could be said to be a vigorous chess move. As long as there was a battle, he would not let go. It was apletely different style of chess from when he yed against MO Xia. ¡°If you want to fight, fight over there.¡±
Jiang Beiran picked up a white stone and ced it in the ¡± reserved ¡± position. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± MO Xia, who was standing opposite his senior brother, couldn¡¯t help but gasp. ¡®What a powerful aura¡­When Shixiong was ying chess seriously, the pressure was actually so terrifying.¡¯ Under the strong attacks of the two, the ck and white chess pieces were cut into two. The four dragons coiled and somersaulted to the left. Just as MO Xia felt that the situation was getting more chaotic, his senior brother¡¯s speed of cing his pieces was indeed getting faster. Simrly, the moment his senior brother ced his piece, Senior Ghost would immediately stretch out his finger and point at the next position on the chessboard. ¡®That¡¯s amazing¡­¡¯ In MO Xia¡¯s eyes, both of their moves were fast and meticulous. Every move was unexpected, but they would be in a wonderful position after that. First, Senior Brother forced Senior Ghost to do some work, and then Senior Ghost cut off Senior Brother¡¯s white dragon. Now, neither of them had any way out. If they did not eat the other party¡¯s Great Dragon, they would definitely die. Needle against wheat!
In this peerless match, MO Xia once again realized what Go was. Although it was only ck and White, they had vividly reflected the nature of thepetition for survival. As long as their own survival was threatened, they would fight back in the most powerful way! As Jiang Beiran ced his stone in the odd position. The mes of war in the lower right corner burned even more fiercely, and the two people fought extremely fiercely. Senior Ghost grabbed one of Senior Brother¡¯s white pieces and pressed it down, chasing after it fiercely. However, Shixiong suddenly turned into a trickle, quietly flowing in the ck crack, seeping into the upper left corner of the ck chess piece. MO Xia understood that as long as Senior Ghost couldn¡¯t catch this white dragon, ck Chess would be wiped out very quickly. The ck-robed ghost naturally understood this, so he quickly rushed to the final battle without hesitation! Upper left corner. On the ny-eighth move, Jiang Beiran ced a piece with a ¡± pa ¡± sound, causing the crane-robed ghost, who was always able to point out where to go next, to pause. ¡®Amazing! It¡¯s too exciting!
Senior Brother is indeed the true God of Go!¡¯ The reason why he was so excited was because MO Xia quickly understood the reason why Senior Ghost had stopped. It was because Senior Brother had used the corner to do a tribtion. Even if Senior Ghost won the tribtion, he would have to use three moves to eat all the white stones. This wasn¡¯t just a skillful move, it was simply miraculous! However, just as MO Xia was in shock, Senior Ghost¡¯s finger suddenlynded on the [Fixed] position. MO Xia and Jiang Beiran were both stunned when they saw where the crane robed ghost was pointing. In the next second, Jiang Beiran¡¯s face broke into a cheerful smile. ¡®Delightful! Delightful! As the saying goes, when one meets an opponent, one will meet a good talent. Only when the opponent was strong enough would one experience the ultimate pleasure of winning. Although MO Xia¡¯s progress in Go had been very fast, his Go skills were still a littlecking. But this time! Jiang Beiran finally felt like he had met his match in this ghost in the crane robe. It was a joy he had never experienced before. Jiang Beiran wanted to say something when he saw the crane robed ghost¡¯s brilliant counterattack. ¡± I admit that you are qualified to be my opponent!¡¯ But today, I will win! Jiang Beiran¡¯s white stonended on the chessboard like a brilliant light, instantly cutting down the dragon that was about to transform into a ck dragon and fly off. At this moment, the crane robed ghost slowly withdrew his hand and began to seriously examine the Go game. ¡°Numb. ¡± The moment he saw his senior brother ce his piece, MO Xia felt a sense of excitement rush into his head, causing his entire body to go numb. There were too many things contained in this piece that his senior brother had almost never thought about. With just one move, Senior Ghost¡¯s counterattack was resolved, and at the same time, he fell to the point where he could only flee. However, from Senior Ghost¡¯s perspective, MO Xia only felt that his surroundings were covered in white, and it was pressing down on him like an avnche. Senior Ghost¡¯s next move would decide everything. Only by escaping from this dragon could he cause irreparable damage to his senior brother. However, he was too confused and could not find any way out on the chessboard. MO Xia couldn¡¯t help but turn around to look at Senior Ghost. When he saw him, he was so shocked that he took a step back. ¡®He smiled¡­Senior Ghost smiled? From the moment MO Xia saw this Senior Ghost, he had thought that he was a ghost without emotions. He didn¡¯t say anything, nor did he make any expressions. Other than the asional sh of light in his eyes when he saw Go, he really didn¡¯t show any emotion. However, at this moment, he smiled. He smiled so happily. However, this smile appeared suddenly and disappeared very suddenly. After Senior Ghost ced another move, the smile on his face disappeared as if it had never been there. In the end, when MO Xia announced his senior brother¡¯s victory, the crane robed ghost had already made an inviting gesture, showing that he couldn¡¯t wait for another round. However, Jiang Beiran stood up and cupped his hands at the ghost. ¡°I still have something important to do. I only wanted to y chess because I saw your superb skills. Now that I¡¯m done ying chess, it¡¯s time to get down to business.¡± The crane robed ghost was obviously anxious after hearing this. He stretched out his finger and gestured a ¡®one¡¯, meaning that he should y another round. One round would do. Jiang Beiran shook his head with a smile and replied, ¡®¡±¡®There¡¯s still a long way to go. Sir, there¡¯s no need to be anxious. Also¡­¡± Jiang Beiran patted MO Xia¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±l¡¯ll leave this disciple of mine in your care. I believe you know as well as I do how talented he is in hand negotiation.¡± Jiang BeiRan left the house after he finished speaking. The reason why he wanted to y this game of chess with the crane robed ghost¡­ Firstly, she was indeed curious about how good his chess skills were. The second was to get to know him better first. If he were to discover that he was really a ghost transformed from some peerless expert, Jiang Beiran would definitely use the Ghost Taming Technique to take him in as his ¡± fierce general ¡± at once. Thirdly, Jiang Beiran knew that this kind of chess fanatic would definitely try to win it back if he lost a game. Therefore, he would definitely stay here. Even if something happened and he drifted away, he would find a way to float back. Looking at MO Xia who had followed him out, Jiang Beiran smiled and said,¡±¡±lt seems that you won¡¯t be bored here. Then I can rest assured. As I said before, don¡¯t just focus on ying chess.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± MO Xia bowed. ¡°That¡¯s it then. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can write to me.¡± ¡°Take care, Senior Brother.¡± MO Xia bowed again. Using the Cirrus Cloud to blow out auspicious clouds, Jiang Beiran taught Xia Lingdang how to use her mystical Qi to control her body and prevent her from falling down a few times before bringing her up into the clouds. After rising into the sky, Xia Lingdang, who was sitting on the cloud, appeared to be very flustered. Her entire body was also extremely tense. ¡°Maintain this state and don¡¯t let the mystic qi dissipate.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Xia Lingdang clenched her fists and replied. He piloted the cloud for a few rounds in the air. After Xia Lingdang had gotten used to it, Jiang Beiran flew toward the Heart Returning Sect.. Chapter 690: Devoted to Pill Refinement Chapter 690: Devoted to Pill Refinement
Trantor: 549690339 Moreover, the new type of mixed medicine spiritual energy produced by thebination would have a better effect than the original single medicine spiritual energy. However, this also tested the alchemist¡¯s knowledge.
Which medicine could be a ¡°monarch¡±? When this medicine became a ¡°monarch¡±, which medicine should be used as a ¡°minister¡± and which medicine should be used as an ¡°assistant¡±. At the same time, the distribution ratio of the three monarch medicines, minister medicines, and assistant medicines had to be exactly the same, and the order and timing of their distribution had to be urate to the second. If you can¡¯t figure this out, then your harvest will only be a cauldron of useless pills. To understand all of this, one had to have a vast amount of experience in alchemy and be familiar with the medicinal properties and characteristics of each precious material. In order to pursue perfection, Jiang Beiran had naturally used the method of ¡± monarch, minister, assistant and envoy Although he did not have a vast amount of experience in alchemy, he knew the medicinal properties and characteristics of every precious material he needed to refine like the back of his hand. ¡®Could it be that I¡¯m inexperienced? This is a little possible Jiang Beiran had been very confident in the alchemy method of ¡± monarch, minister, assistant and envoy ¡°. However, he had ruined three furnaces of pills in a row. He had no choice but to reflect on himself. ¡°However,pared to myck of experience¡­ I feel that the Heavenly Dao is more likely to target me.¡± There were too many variables involved when using the face technique of ¡± Monarch, Minister, Assistant, Envoy ¡°. If one was unlucky and relied purely on brute force, it was naturally possible to fail. ¡®But what can I do about luck?¡¯ He could only do his best and leave the rest to fate.
However, this fate¡­ Jiang Beiran sighed. He could only hope that his luck points would increase a little more. Other than converting spiritual energy, there was another problem that gave many alchemists a headache. That was bearing. Under what circumstances could the material of the spiritual pill withstand the increasing medicinal spiritual energy? It must be known that once the medicinal spiritual energy went berserk, the increasing repulsive force inside the furnace would directly cause the furnace to explode. Jiang Beiran had been very worried about this at first, but now, with the help of the Octagonal Frozen Grass, this problem was easily solved. There was no technical difficulty at all. This was also why Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t hide his superb alchemy skills when he thanked Shi Weiyi. What he gave was a big treasure! A treasure that every alchemist dreamed of! ¡°Flu¡­¡± Jiang Beiran slowly opened his eyes after letting out a long sigh. After some brainstorming, he had a rough idea of the reason why he had wasted three batches of pills in a row.
Since luck couldn¡¯t be changed, or rather, it couldn¡¯t be changed in a short period of time, he could only continue to improve his ¡± doing his best.¡± ¡®Looks like I have to bring up the matter of finding a few high-grade alchemists to have a chat.¡¯ For example, although Jiang Beiran could be Gao Lanwen¡¯s master when it came to refining jade, that was because he had both superb jade refining skills and superb array formation skills. As for jade refinement, there were many things that he could learn from Gao Lanwen. Gao Lanwen was only a Level Eight Jade Master. Jiang Beiran believed that he would be able to learn more if he were to be reced by a Level Nine Jade Master. It was a pity that ninth-grade mystic artists were rare in the Six Nations. Their status was extraordinary, and they were not people he could meet whenever he wanted. Moreover, it was very likely that a series of follow-up reactions would be triggered after meeting them. These were all troublesome. ¡®So annoying!¡¯ Jiang Beiran grumbled inwardly and decided to take another path. Since he couldn¡¯t make any significant progress in alchemy for the time being, he could only make his tools more advanced. Even though he had a top-notch pill refining vessel like the Golden Crow Cauldron, he still felt that he hadn¡¯t forced out the full potential of the cauldron. However, he didn¡¯t know where to find the ¡®instruction manual¡¯ for the Golden Crow Cauldron, so he could only study the cauldron himself.
Jiang Beiran pressed his hands on the Golden Crow Cauldron, closed his eyes, and started to light the fire inside. Unlike ordinary cauldrons that could only ignite mortal fire, the Golden Crow Cauldron could ignite pill fire. Although the difference between Pill Fire and Mortal Fire was only one word, the effect was worlds apart. Because the ¡°pill fire¡± had an invisible ¡°gold¡± attribute, it could restrain the ¡°wood¡± attribute of the herb. It could easily liquidize the Spiritual Herbs. It was also because of this that Jiang Beiran felt that he had not fully utilized the characteristics of the Golden Crow Cauldron. He felt that with the quality of the Golden Crow Cauldron, it would definitely be able to produce a higher quality ¡°pill fire¡±, one that could not only liquify the spirit herbs, but also make it easier for it to absorb spiritual energy and turn it into medicinal spiritual energy. However, it was impossible to improve the quality of his Core Fire in a single stroke. Jiang Beiran still needed to use the Golden Crow Cauldron a few more times before he could fully master it. Other than improving the quality of his ¡± Pill Fire ¡°, Jiang Beiran felt that he had not fully utilized the Golden Crow Cauldron¡¯s ability to draw in Spiritual Qi. Since it was ¡®spirit infusion and conversion¡¯. If one wanted to convert spirit herbs into medicinal spiritual energy, one naturally had to first draw in spiritual energy from the outside. The higher the grade of the pill, the more spiritual energy it required. The higher the grade of the cauldron, the more spiritual energy it could absorb. The more spiritual energy he absorbed, the more critical it was. If one were topare the quantity of spiritual energy, an ordinary medicinal cauldron could only absorb and store five catties of spiritual energy at most. A slightly better quality medicinal cauldron could absorb and store twenty catties of spiritual energy, and a medicinal cauldron that could be called a high-grade medicinal cauldron by an alchemist could absorb and store fifty catties of spiritual energy.. Chapter 691: Devoted to Pill Refinement Chapter 691: Devoted to Pill Refinement
Trantor: 549690339 As for the Golden Crow Cauldron, Jiang Beiran estimated that it could absorb and store 200 catties of spiritual energy! This was a very exaggerated number.
One had to know that the more abundant the spiritual energy, the higher the probability of the spiritual herbs being converted into medicinal spiritual energy. If the furnace maintained 200 catties of spiritual energy, it would be of great benefit whether it was to simte or optimize the production process of medicinal spiritual energy. The fault tolerance rate was also far greater than ordinary medicinal cauldrons. However, Jiang Beiran felt that 200 catties of spiritual energy was still not the upper limit of the Golden Crow Cauldron. It could definitely absorb and store even more spiritual energy. He just had not found the method yet. The simplest and crudest method was to use herbs that were older. This was because the higher the age of the spiritual medicine, the more the spiritual energy would modify and improve its material during the growth process. As a result, the upper limit of the material¡¯s bearing capacity for the spiritual energy would also be higher, and the process of converting it into spiritual energy would also be easier. There was only one w in this method. That was expensive! The older the spirit herbs, the rarer they would be, and the rarer the spirit herbs, the more expensive they would be. For example, those that were thousands of years old or even tens of thousands of years old were priceless. They could not be bought even if they wanted to. However, Jiang Beiran did not have to worry about this problem for the time being, because the spiritual herbs he had picked up on Golden Cauldron Ind were all extremely old. They were usually at least five hundred years old, and there were even a few that were a thousand years old. Although it wasn¡¯t enough to support him to squander, it was enough.
The second method was the most ssic method of pill refinement, the ¡°monarch, minister, assistant and envoy¡± method. The so-called ¡± monarch, minister, assistant, envoy ¡± represented the ssification of spiritual medicines. The monarch was a high-grade medicine, which was in charge of ¡°nourishing life¡±. The minister was a medium-grade medicine, which was in charge of ¡°nourishing nature¡±. The assistant was a low-grade medicine, which was in charge of ¡°treating diseases¡±. Then, how to use the ¡°monarch, minister, assistant, and envoy¡± to solve the problem of converting spiritual energy was to use a variety of spiritual medicines in the same alchemy process ording to a certain ratio and the correct order to make them produce a wonderful reaction. After several or even more than ten kinds of spirit herbs were mixed together in the right way, the age of the main spirit herb would continue to increase. In this way, the effect of converting spiritual qi would naturally be better. Moreover, the new type of mixed medicine spiritual energy produced by thebination would have a better effect than the original single medicine spiritual energy. However, this also tested the alchemist¡¯s knowledge. Which medicine could be a ¡°monarch¡±? When this medicine became a ¡°monarch¡±, which medicine should be used as a ¡°minister¡± and which medicine should be used as an ¡°assistant¡±. At the same time, the distribution ratio of the three monarch medicines, minister medicines, and assistant medicines had to be exactly the same, and the order and timing of their distribution had to be urate to the second. If you can¡¯t figure this out, then your harvest will only be a cauldron of useless pills. To understand all of this, one had to have a vast amount of experience in alchemy and be familiar with the medicinal properties and characteristics of each precious material.
In order to pursue perfection, Jiang Beiran had naturally used the method of ¡± monarch, minister, assistant and envoy ¡°. Although he did not have a vast amount of experience in alchemy, he knew the medicinal properties and characteristics of every precious material he needed to refine like the back of his hand. ¡®Could it be that I¡¯m inexperienced? This is a little possible Jiang Beiran had been very confident in the alchemy method of ¡± monarch, minister, assistant and envoy ¡°. However, he had ruined three furnaces of pills in a row. He had no choice but to reflect on himself. ¡°However,pared to myck of experience¡­ I feel that the Heavenly Dao is more likely to target me.¡± There were too many variables involved when using the face technique of ¡± Monarch, Minister, Assistant, Envoy ¡°. If one was unlucky and relied purely on brute force, it was naturally possible to fail. ¡®But what can I do about luck?¡¯ He could only do his best and leave the rest to fate. However, this fate¡­ Jiang Beiran sighed. He could only hope that his luck points would increase a little more. Other than converting spiritual energy, there was another problem that gave many alchemists a headache. That was bearing. Under what circumstances could the material of the spiritual pill withstand the increasing medicinal spiritual energy? It must be known that once the medicinal spiritual energy went berserk, the increasing repulsive force inside the furnace would directly cause the furnace to explode.
Jiang Beiran had been very worried about this at first, but now, with the help of the Octagonal Frozen Grass, this problem was easily solved. There was no technical difficulty at all. This was also why Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t hide his superb alchemy skills when he thanked Shi Weiyi. What he gave was a big treasure! A treasure that every alchemist dreamed of! Jiang Beiran slowly opened his eyes after letting out a long sigh. After some brainstorming, he had a rough idea of the reason why he had wasted three batches of pills in a row. Since luck couldn¡¯t be changed, or rather, it couldn¡¯t be changed in a short period of time, he could only continue to improve his ¡± doing his best.¡± ¡®Looks like I have to bring up the matter of finding a few high-grade alchemists to have a chat.¡¯ For example, although Jiang Beiran could be Gao Lanwen¡¯s master when it came to refining jade, that was because he had both superb jade refining skills and superb array formation skills. As for jade refinement, there were many things that he could learn from Gao Lanwen. Gao Lanwen was only a Level Eight Jade Master. Jiang Beiran believed that he would be able to learn more if he were to be reced by a Level Nine Jade Master. It was a pity that ninth-grade mystic artists were rare in the Six Nations. Their status was extraordinary, and they were not people he could meet whenever he wanted. Moreover, it was very likely that a series of follow-up reactions would be triggered after meeting them. These were all troublesome. ¡®So annoying!¡¯ Jiang Beiran grumbled inwardly and decided to take another path. Since he couldn¡¯t make any significant progress in alchemy for the time being, he could only make his tools more advanced. Even though he had a top-notch pill refining vessel like the Golden Crow Cauldron, he still felt that he hadn¡¯t forced out the full potential of the cauldron. However, he didn¡¯t know where to find the ¡®instruction manual¡¯ for the Golden Crow Cauldron, so he could only study the cauldron himself. Jiang Beiran pressed his hands on the Golden Crow Cauldron, closed his eyes, and started to light the fire inside. Unlike ordinary cauldrons that could only ignite mortal fire, the Golden Crow Cauldron could ignite pill fire. Although the difference between Pill Fire and Mortal Fire was only one word, the effect was worlds apart. Because the ¡°pill fire¡± had an invisible ¡°gold¡± attribute, it could restrain the ¡°wood¡± attribute of the herb. It could easily liquidize the Spiritual Herbs. It was also because of this that Jiang Beiran felt that he had not fully utilized the characteristics of the Golden Crow Cauldron. He felt that with the quality of the Golden Crow Cauldron, it would definitely be able to produce a higher quality ¡°pill fire¡±, one that could not only liquify the spirit herbs, but also make it easier for it to absorb spiritual energy and turn it into medicinal spiritual energy.. Chapter 692: Xun Family Chapter 692: Xun Family
Trantor: 549690339 Seeing that Fang Qiuyao had been tricked by her so easily, Liu Zijin did not know what to say. ¡± Tell her that it was Senior Brother who asked us to ask? It should be possible¡­
After all, Senior Brother told us directly and didn¡¯t ask us to keep it a secret. There shouldn¡¯t be a need to hide it from Qiu Yao. At most, I¡¯ll be punished if I guess wrong!¡¯ ¡°Gulp¡­¡± At the thought of being punished, Liu Zijin could not help but swallow her saliva. She was looking forward to it¡­No, she was a little afraid of how her senior brother would punish her. After making up her mind, Liu Zijin said,¡±¡±lt was Senior Brother who told us.¡± Senior Brother!?¡± Fang Qiuyao was obviously shocked. Her eyes widened.¡± Senior Brother is back?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Zijin and the rest nodded in unison. ¡°Senior Brother, he¡­ How do you know what¡¯s going on with my family?¡± Fang Qiuyao¡¯s expression was veryplicated when she spoke. Her eyes were filled with shyness, confusion, and distress. Hearing Fang Qiuyao¡¯s question, Yu Guishui twirled her hair with her fingers and said shyly,¡¯¡±¡®Although I¡¯ve always felt that Senior Brother cares about us, I¡¯ve never been very sure. However, from what happened to you today, I¡¯m sure that Senior Brother has actually been paying attention to us.¡±
The other three nodded in unison. Although Shixiong seemed cold on the surface, whether it was the time he helped them concoct the medicinal bath or the time he took the initiative to care about Fang Qiuyao, it showed that he had always cared about them. ¡®Perhaps Senior Brother wants us to pass his test without relying on him¡­Yes, that must be the case! At the thought of this, the firm belief in everyone¡¯s hearts became even more heated. ¡®Next time¡­l must defeat Wu Zhitang next time!¡¯ ¡°Son¡­ Sister Zijin.¡± Just as Liu Zijin was secretly swearing, Fang Qiuyao suddenly threw herself into her arms, her voice choking up. Liu Zijin panicked and quicklyforted her,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong, Autumn Yao? What happened to you?¡± Fang Qiuyao looked up at Liu Zijin. After thinking for a moment, she answered as if she had made a decision,¡±¡±Sister Zijin, have you heard of the Xun family in Xing country?¡± ¡°Xun n?¡± Liu Zijin recalled for a moment and shook her head.¡±Never heard of it.¡± At the same time, the three Yu sisters shook their heads and said,¡±¡±We haven¡¯t heard of it either.¡±
¡°Then have you heard of the Clear Sky Sect in the country?¡± At this moment, Liu Zijin and the rest nodded at the same time and said,¡¯¡±¡®Of course I¡¯ve heard of this. It¡¯s the most powerful sect in the country. The sect master is a Mystique Venerable Rank powerhouse.¡± Hearing this, Fang Qiuyao sighed deeply.¡±¡±The Xun family is a subordinate family of the Clear Sky Sect, and their second¡­ Second Young Master wants to marry me by force.¡± ¡® Forced marriage?!¡± The four of them eximed at the same time. Although they had guessed that Fang Qiuyao was hiding something big, they didn¡¯t expect it to be so serious. Seeing that Fang Qiuyao was choking up again, Liu Zijin quickly hugged her andforted her softly, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. Qiuyao, tell us what¡¯s going on. We¡¯ll help you think of a solution.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Zijin sniffled and began to exin the cause and effect of this incident. After about ten minutes, Liu Zijin and the rest finally understood what was going on. It turned out that someone from the Xun family hade to the Sheng country to look for a business partner. He wanted to buy some low-grade medicinal herbs. After going around, he found the Fang family, which had arge number of medicinal herbs and shops. At first, the Fang family was very flustered when they heard the name of the Xun family. After all, their backer was too powerful. It was a top-notch sect with a Mystique Venerable One overseeing it. How could a small family like the Fang family dare to provoke it? If the Xun family came to talk about cooperation, it would sound nice, but if they really wanted to discuss it, how could the Fang family dare to say ¡°no¡±? Wouldn¡¯t they just let the Xun family do whatever they wanted?
But wait until the real contact, the Fangs find each other, they don¡¯t like each other, imagine each other, they are so rude, even the two sides still talk to each other, and soon they reach a cooperation. However, just as the Fang family thought that everything was developing in a good direction, an ident happened. After reaching an agreement, the Xun family requested to visit the warehouse. The Fang family would naturally do their best to satisfy such a reasonable request. Patriarch Fang Nianbai personally brought them to visit. When they visited the second warehouse, the Xun family found that there were a few supreme-grade spiritual herbs that grew especially well. It was obvious that they had used some special cultivation method. Out of curiosity, he asked Fang Nianbai,¡±Patriarch Fang, I wonder why these spiritual herbs are growing so well?¡± Fang Nianbai¡¯s initial answer was that the soil here was good, but how could he hide this from the experienced Xun family? ¡°Looks like your Fang family is still wary of us. Forget it, if you don¡¯t want to say it, then so be it.¡± Seeing that the Xun family¡¯s expressions had clearly changed, Fang Nianbai quickly exined, ¡®Young Master Xun, you have misunderstood. I only said the first half of my words. The reason why these spiritual herbs grow so well is not only because of the soil, but also because we have watered them with the Mahayana Secret Water.¡± ¡°Mahayana Secret Water?¡± The young master of the Xun Family was obviously shocked when he heard this. He did not expect that a small family in a weak border country would actually have a treasure on the Rare List. This was really unexpected. After recovering from his shock, the Xun Family¡¯s Young Masterughed out loud and said,¡±¡±l see. Then it seems that I made the right choice to cooperate with your Fang family.¡± Fang Nianbai heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Young Master Xun¡¯s guidance..¡¯¡±¡® Chapter 693: Xun Family (2) Chapter 693: Xun Family (2)
Trantor: 549690339 After that, Young Master Xun did not mention this matter again. The two of them happily visited a few more warehouses before returning to Fang Mansion. Just as he was about to enter the door, the Xun Family¡¯s Young Master happened to bump into Fang Qiuyao, who was about to return to the Heart Sect. He was shocked!
¡®What a picturesque beauty!¡¯ However, the Xun Family Young Master didn¡¯t say anything on the spot. Instead, he continued to discuss the cooperation between the two families with Fang Nianbai. But after that, this Young Master Xun would often find an excuse to visit. One moment, he would say that he wanted to check the source of the goods, and the next moment, he would say that he wanted to see the Fang family¡¯s ntation. However, Fang Nianbai was not an old fool. Every time the Xun family¡¯s young master came, he would beat around the bush and ask about Qiu Yao¡¯s news. Later on, he was even more direct and asked, ¡°Your daughter is not in today?¡± How was this inquiring? It was simply acting like a hooligan! However, Fang Nianbai could not afford to offend the Xun family, so he could only use the excuse that his daughter was focused on cultivation. After making things clear, the Xun Family Young Master was not a patient person. When he came to visit again the next day, he said directly, ¡°I¡¯m not happy with what n Leader Fang said. That day when I saw your daughter, I was shocked. n Leader Fang, please help me to connect the dots so that I have the opportunity to chat with your daughter.¡± Ever since the incident with the Mahayana Secret Water, Fang Nianbai knew that this seemingly kind Young Master Xun was actually not easy to talk to. If he directly rejected her, it would definitely bring disaster to the Fang family. Fang Nianbai had no choice but to call Fang Qiuyao back. After exining everything to Fang Qiuyao, Fang Qiuyao rejected him at first.
However, she could not resist her father¡¯s persuasion and promised that he would never force her to do anything. Thus, for the sake of the family¡¯s safety, Fang Qiuyao had no choice but to meet Young Master Xun. Fang Qiuyao had always been a straightforward person. The first time they met, she expressed that she only wanted to focus on cultivation and did not want to think about matters between men and women. Seeing that Fang Qiuyao had been tricked by her so easily, Liu Zijin did not know what to say. ¡± Tell her that it was Senior Brother who asked us to ask? It should be possible¡­ After all, Senior Brother told us directly and didn¡¯t ask us to keep it a secret. There shouldn¡¯t be a need to hide it from Qiu Yao. At most, I¡¯ll be punished if I guess wrong!¡¯ ¡°Gulp¡­¡¯ At the thought of being punished, Liu Zijin could not help but swallow her saliva. She was looking forward to it¡­No, she was a little afraid of how her senior brother would punish her. After making up her mind, Liu Zijin said,¡±¡±lt was Senior Brother who told us.¡± Senior Brother! Fang Qiuyao was obviously shocked. Her eyes widened.¡± Senior Brother is back?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Liu Zijin and the rest nodded in unison. ¡°Senior Brother, he¡­ How do you know what¡¯s going on with my family?¡± Fang Qiuyao¡¯s expression was veryplicated when she spoke. Her eyes were filled with shyness, confusion, and distress. Hearing Fang Qiuyao¡¯s question, Yu Guishui twirled her hair with her fingers and said shyly,¡±¡±Although I¡¯ve always felt that Senior Brother cares about us, I¡¯ve never been very sure. However, from what happened to you today, I¡¯m sure that Senior Brother has actually been paying attention to us.¡± The other three nodded in unison. Although Shixiong seemed cold on the surface, whether it was the time he helped them concoct the medicinal bath or the time he took the initiative to care about Fang Qiuyao, it showed that he had always cared about them. ¡®Perhaps Senior Brother wants us to pass his test without relying on him¡­Yes, that must be the case! At the thought of this, the firm belief in everyone¡¯s hearts became even more heated. ¡®Next time¡­l must defeat Wu Zhitang next time!¡¯ ¡°Son¡­ Sister Zijin.¡±
Just as Liu Zijin was secretly swearing, Fang Qiuyao suddenly threw herself into her arms, her voice choking up. Liu Zijin panicked and quicklyforted her, ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong, Autumn Yao? What happened to you?¡± Fang Qiuyao looked up at Liu Zijin. After thinking for a moment, she answered as if she had made a decision, ¡®¡±¡®Sister Zijin, have you heard of the Xun family in Xing country?¡± ¡°Xun n?¡± Liu Zijin recalled for a moment and shook her head.¡±Never heard of it.¡± At the same time, the three Yu sisters shook their heads and said, ¡°¡®We haven¡¯t heard of it either.¡± ¡°Then have you heard of the Clear Sky Sect in the country?¡± At this moment, Liu Zijin and the rest nodded at the same time and said,¡±¡±Of course I¡¯ve heard of this. It¡¯s the most powerful sect in the country. The sect master is a Mystique Venerable Rank powerhouse.¡± Hearing this, Fang Qiuyao sighed deeply.¡±¡±The Xun family is a subordinate family of the Clear Sky Sect, and their second¡­ Second Young Master wants to marry me by torce.¡± ¡® Forced marriage?!¡± The four of them eximed at the same time. Although they had guessed that Fang Qiuyao was hiding something big, they didn¡¯t expect it to be so serious. Seeing that Fang Qiuyao was choking up again, Liu Zijin quickly hugged her andforted her softly,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. Qiuyao, tell us what¡¯s going on. We¡¯ll help you think of a solution.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Zijin sniffled and began to exin the cause and effect of this incident. After about ten minutes, Liu Zijin and the rest finally understood what was going on. It turned out that someone from the Xun family hade to the Sheng country to look for a business partner. He wanted to buy some low-grade medicinal herbs. After going around, he found the Fang family, which had arge number of medicinal herbs and shops. At first, the Fang family was very flustered when they heard the name of the Xun family. After all, their backer was too powerful. It was a top-notch sect with a Mystique Venerable One overseeing it. How could a small family like the Fang family dare to provoke it? If the Xun family came to talk about cooperation, it would sound nice, but if they really wanted to discuss it, how could the Fang family dare to say ¡°no¡±? Wouldn¡¯t they just let the Xun family do whatever they wanted? But wait until the real contact, the Fangs find each other, they don¡¯t like each other, imagine each other, they are so rude, even the two sides still talk to each other, and soon they reach a cooperation. However, just as the Fang family thought that everything was developing in a good direction, an ident happened. After reaching an agreement, the Xun family requested to visit the warehouse. The Fang family would naturally do their best to satisfy such a reasonable request. Patriarch Fang Nianbai personally brought them to visit. When they visited the second warehouse, the Xun family found that there were a few supreme-grade spiritual herbs that grew especially well. It was obvious that they had used some special cultivation method. Out of curiosity, he asked Fang Nianbai,¡±Patriarch Fang, I wonder why these spiritual herbs are growing so well?¡± Fang Nianbai¡¯s initial answer was that the soil here was good, but how could he hide this from the experienced Xun family? ¡°Looks like your Fang family is still wary of us. Forget it, if you don¡¯t want to say it, then so be it.¡± Seeing that the Xun family¡¯s expressions had clearly changed, Fang Nianbai quickly exined, ¡°Young Master Xun, you have misunderstood. I only said the first half of my words. The reason why these spiritual herbs grow so well is not only because of the soil, but also because we have watered them with the Mahayana Secret Water.¡± ¡°Mahayana Secret Water?¡± The young master of the Xun Family was obviously shocked when he heard this. He did not expect that a small family in a weak border country would actually have a treasure on the Rare List. This was really unexpected. After recovering from his shock, the Xun Family¡¯s Young Masterughed out loud and said,¡±¡±l see. Then it seems that I made the right choice to cooperate with your Fang family.¡± Fang Nianbai heaved a sigh of relief and all thanks to Young Master Xun¡¯s guidance.¡¯¡±¡® After that, Young Master Xun did not mention this matter again. The two of them happily visited a few more warehouses before returning to Fang Mansion. Just as he was about to enter the door, the Xun Family¡¯s Young Master happened to bump into Fang Qiuyao, who was about to return to the Heart Sect. He was shocked! ¡®What a picturesque beauty!¡¯ However. the Xun Family Young Master didn¡¯t sav anything on the snot- Instead, he continued to discuss the cooperation between the two families with Fang Nianbai. But after that, this Young Master Xun would often find an excuse to visit. One moment, he would say that he wanted to check the source of the goods, and the next moment, he would say that he wanted to see the Fang family¡¯s ntation. However, Fang Nianbai was not an old fool. Every time the Xun family¡¯s young master came, he would beat around the bush and ask about Qiu Yao¡¯s news. Later on, he was even more direct and asked, ¡°Your daughter is not in today?¡± How was this inquiring? It was simply acting like a hooligan! However, Fang Nianbai could not afford to offend the Xun family, so he could only use the excuse that his daughter was focused on cultivation.. Chapter 694: I’ll Help You Solve This Matter Chapter 694: I¡¯ll Help You Solve This Matter
Trantor: 549690339 After listening to Liu Zijin¡¯splete description of the incident, Jiang Beiran nodded and said,¡±¡±Okay, I got it. Bring Fang Qiuyao here.¡± Liu Zijin was stunned for a moment. She thought that her senior brother would at least think about how to solve this matter after hearing it. However, from his expression, it seemed that he had already thought of how to solve this matter.
Of course, it was also possible that her senior brother wanted her to find Qiu Yao and ask her in detail. But for some reason, Liu Zijin felt that the former was more likely. Because she felt that nothing in the world could stump her senior brother. Seeing Liu Zijin standing there in a daze, Jiang Beiran frowned and said,¡±¡±Go, what are you waiting for?¡± As soon as he said that, Liu Zijin felt a tingling sensation from the Heavenly Spirit to the soles of her feet. She had goosebumps all over her body. ¡®Yes¡­This is the feeling I¡¯ve been waiting for.¡¯ Although she was very happy to see her senior brother return, Liu Zijin still felt that something was missing. Now that her senior brother had said this, the feeling of missing something was finally filled. Taking a deep breath, Liu Zijin resisted the urge to gasp and said,¡±¡±Yes, I¡¯ll go right away.¡± Seeing Zi Jin leave quickly, the three sisters of the Yu family immediately followed him. However, Yu Guishui could not help but look back frequently. She actually had a lot of things to say to her senior brother, but she thought that Sister Qiuyao¡¯s matter was more important now, so after taking onest look, she left the back mountain with everyone. About half an hourter, Fang Qiuyao was brought to the back of the mountain by Liu Zijin and the others. Fang Qiuyao was more nervous than ever when she saw her senior brother. She had always wanted to be stronger to repay her senior brother for saving her life that day, but now she had to trouble her senior brother again before she could repay him.
¡°Stand over here.¡± Just as Fang Qiuyao was at a loss, her senior brother¡¯s seemingly emotionless words entered her ears. As if she had reacted instinctively, Qiu Yao immediately replied, ¡°Yes!¡±¡±,Then, under the gazes of Liu Zijin and the others, he walked stiffly to his senior brother. ¡°I heard about what happened. I have a question for you.¡± After adjusting her breathing, Fang Qiuyao replied,¡±¡®Mas¡­Senior Brother, please ask.¡± ¡°ording to Liu Zijin¡¯s description, the Xun Family seems to be more interested in the Mahayana Secret Water. If you don¡¯t want to get married, why don¡¯t you ask your father to find a reason to give the Mahayana Secret Water to the Xun Family to solve this matter?¡± ¡°My father told the Xun family that he was willing to give the Mahayana Secret Water to the Xun family as a token of cooperation, but¡­¡± ¡°They aren¡¯t willing?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Qiuyao nodded.¡± That Xun Ying once spoke arrogantly. He wanted the thing, but the person¡­He wants her too.¡± ¡®So arrogant? As expected, he stopped pretending after falling out with her.¡¯
However, thinking about it, it made sense. This was the rich second-generation heir he knew. Did he expect him to be a bootlicker forever after failing to woo her? Fang Qiuyao¡¯s status had to be high enough. Of course, there were also many rich second-generation heirs who enjoyed being bootlickers. Jiang Beiran had seen many of them in the Returning Heart Sect. It could only be said that everyone had their own choices. Since Xun Ying had chosen to be the viin, he would let him understand what it meant to be a viin. ¡°That¡¯s easy. In that case, ask your father to give me the Mahayana Secret Water. I¡¯ll help you solve this matter. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m different from them.¡± Although she was happy to hear that her senior brother could help her solve this problem, Fang Qiuyao felt awkward. ¡®If you don¡¯t want people, then you don¡¯t want people¡­Why did he emphasize it again? It was as if he wanted to give it to him.¡¯ However, this kind of resentment only shed past. When she thought that the haze that had enveloped her for several months was finally going to dissipate, the big stone that had been pressing on Fang Qiuyao¡¯s heart shattered with a bang. Because she absolutely trusted her senior brother. As long as her senior brother said that he could solve it, then this matter would definitely be solved! ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother!¡± Fang Qiuyao felt that her life was filled with hope again. She bowed deeply to Jiang Beiran.
¡°Let¡¯s leave it at that for today. When the matter is settled, I¡¯ll use a paper kite to inform you.¡±Jiang Beiran turned around and left Lotus Pond. When her senior brother¡¯s back disappearedpletely, Fang Qiuyao jumped up excitedly and said,¡±¡±Long live Senior Brother!¡± Seeing Fang Qiuyao, who was still lifeless just a moment ago, suddenly return to her former energetic appearance, Liu Zijin and the others could not help but shout together,¡±¡±Long live Senior Brother!¡± After venting her frustrations for the past few months, Fang Qiuyao hugged Liu Zijin and said, ¡°¡±Thank you, Sister Zijin.¡± Liu Zijin patted Fang Qiuyao¡¯s back and said with a smile, ¡°¡®Why are you thanking me? I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°No.¡± Fang Qiuyao rested her head on Liu Zijin¡¯s shoulder and shook her head.¡± Just now, you said that you would always stand by my side. It¡¯s also very important to me.¡±Fang Qiuyao then looked up at the three Yu sisters.¡± Thank you. That sentence was really important to me.¡± The three sisters of the Yu Family also walked over with a smile and hugged them.¡± Didn¡¯t we say that we would be good sisters for life?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Fang Qiuyao nodded vigorously. After hugging each other affectionately for a while, Fang Qiuyao, who had calmed down, couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously,¡±¡±But who exactly is senior brother? He can even resolve matters involving seeking the venerable so easily. This is too amazing..¡± Chapter 695: I’ll Help You Solve This Matter (2) Chapter 695: I¡¯ll Help You Solve This Matter (2)
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m so curious!¡± The three Yu n sisters popped out their sparkling eyes and shouted. ¡°Cough!¡± At this moment, Liu Zijin suddenly coughed heavily and said,¡±¡±Do you still remember the eighteenth rule when interacting with Senior Brother?¡±
The other four quickly covered their mouths and whispered, ¡°Never ask about Senior Brother¡¯s background!¡± After saying that, the five of them burst intoughter at the same time, as if they had returned to the night when they had a meeting to discuss how to get along with their senior brother. On the other hand, Jiang Beiran had already returned to his own barrier. Gu Qinghuan, who had sensed the fluctuation of the barrier, immediately stepped out of the prescription and bowed to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Senior Brother.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and replied,¡± Mm. ¡®¡±¡® After the ceremony, Gu Qinghuan stood up straight and said,¡± Senior Brother, I¡¯ve already started to investigate the matter you asked me to investigate at noon. I haven¡¯t heard anything unusual about the Fang family recently.¡±¡± ¡®Is that really the case¡­¡¯ At noon, Jiang Beiran had immediately written a letter to Gu Qinghuan to investigate after the system had specifically asked him to ask Fang Qiuyao. It was no wonder that the system insisted that he ask Liu Zijin and the others to ask. The Fang family probably did not publicize the shameful matter of being forced into marriage. The Xun family did not go too far either. This matter was causing a stir. In other words, it would be difficult for an outsider to find out the truth. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to continue investigating the other matter.¡± Without any questions, Gu Qinghuan cupped his hands and said,¡±¡±Yes.¡±
¡°Yes, go on with your work.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After letting Gu Qinghuan leave, Jiang Beiran returned to his bedroom in the ward. He had just returned and encountered so many things. It really made him feel a little tired. Thinking that he still had many things to do tomorrow, he decided to have a good sleep first. The quality of his sleep was exceptionally good after he had emptied himself. Jiang Beiran had thought that he would wake up at dawn, but he had slept all the way until dawn. ¡°It feels good, it feels good.¡± Stretching his back, Jiang Beiran put on a ck robe with hibiscus flower edges and walked out of the room. ¡°Good morning, Senior Brother.¡± As soon as he stepped out of the door, Jiang Beiran saw Wu Qingce bowing to him. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. ¡°Yes, sir! Senior Brother, I¡¯mpletely prepared.¡±¡±
After guessing that the strength of the people living there might be far greater than his, Wu Qingce had immediately gone out to find a few Xuan Kings he was on good terms with and trained hard until he was exhausted. Only then did he return to prepare for his senior brother¡¯s advancement ceremony. After sizing Wu Qingce up up, Jiang Beiran suddenly reached out and pinched his shoulder. ¡°Ouch, it hurts!¡± Wu Qingce said repeatedly. ¡°I told you to prepare to adjust your physical condition. Why did youe back with so many injuries?¡± ¡°Please rest assured, Senior Brother. Although I look like I¡¯m covered in wounds, this is my best condition. It hurts!¡± Wu Qingce¡¯s face turned red when he felt his senior brother increase his strength. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to think, I want me to think. Go back and adjust your body to its best condition. I won¡¯t help you advance until I¡¯m satisfied.¡± Wu Qingce didn¡¯t dare to refute his senior brother¡¯s words. He immediately cupped his hands and said,¡±Yes, sir!¡± Releasing his hand, Jiang Beiran patted Wu Qingce¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡®¡±¡®1¡¯11 give you some good news for this promotion. Be prepared to die.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran left the self-protection barrier. ¡®Die¡­¡¯ After spending so much time with his senior brother, Wu Qingce was certain that his senior brother would never speak without reason. If he said that he would die, then he definitely wasn¡¯t just scaring him.
It was because he really might die! However, Wu Qingce wasn¡¯t afraid at all. Instead, he clenched his fists in excitement. ¡°Let¡¯s leave it at that for today. When the matter is settled, I¡¯ll use a paper kite to inform you. ¡°Jiang Beiran turned around and left Lotus Pond. When her senior brother¡¯s back disappearedpletely, Fang Qiuyao jumped up excitedly and said,¡±¡±Long live Senior Brother!¡± Seeing Fang Qiuyao, who was still lifeless just a moment ago, suddenly return to her former energetic appearance, Liu Zijin and the others could not help but shout together,¡±¡±Long live Senior Brother!¡± After venting her frustrations for the past few months, Fang Qiuyao hugged Liu Zijin and said, ¡®¡±¡®Thank you, Sister Zijin.¡± Liu Zijin patted Fang Qiuyao¡¯s back and said with a smile,¡±¡±Why are you thanking me? I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°No.¡± Fang Qiuyao rested her head on Liu Zijin¡¯s shoulder and shook her head.¡± Just now, you said that you would always stand by my side. It¡¯s also very important to me.¡±Fang Qiuyao then looked up at the three Yu sisters.¡± Thank you. That sentence was really important to me.¡± The three sisters of the Yu Family also walked over with a smile and hugged them.¡± Didn¡¯t we say that we would be good sisters for life?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Fang Qiuyao nodded vigorously. After hugging each other affectionately for a while, Fang Qiuyao, who had calmed down, couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously,¡±¡±But who exactly is senior brother? He can even resolve matters involving seeking the venerable so easily. This is too amazing.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m so curious!¡± The three Yu n sisters popped out their sparkling eyes and shouted. ¡°Cough!¡± At this moment, Liu Zijin suddenly coughed heavily and said,¡±¡±Do you still remember the eighteenth rule when interacting with Senior Brother?¡± The other four quickly covered their mouths and whispered, ¡°Never ask about Senior Brother¡¯s background!¡± After saying that, the five of them burst intoughter at the same time, as if they had returned to the night when they had a meeting to discuss how to get along with their senior brother. On the other hand, Jiang Beiran had already returned to his own barrier. Gu Qinghuan, who had sensed the fluctuation of the barrier, immediately stepped out of the prescription and bowed to Jialu Beiran.¡±¡±Senior Brother.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and replied,¡± Mm.¡±¡± After the ceremony, Gu Qinghuan stood up straight and said,¡± Senior Brother, I¡¯ve already started to investigate the matter you asked me to investigate at noon. I haven¡¯t heard anything unusual about the Fang family recently. ¡®¡±¡® ¡®Is that really the case¡­¡¯ At noon, Jiang Beiran had immediately written a letter to Gu Qinghuan to investigate after the system had specifically asked him to ask Fang Qiuyao. It was no wonder that the system insisted that he ask Liu Zijin and the others to ask. The Fang family probably did not publicize the shameful matter of being forced into marriage. The Xun family did not go too far either. This matter was causing a stir. In other words, it would be difficult for an outsider to find out the truth. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to continue investigating the other matter.¡± Without any questions, Gu Qinghuan cupped his hands and said,¡±¡±Yes.¡± ¡°Yes, go on with your work.¡± ¡®Yes.¡± After letting Gu Qinghuan leave, Jiang Beiran returned to his bedroom in the ward. He had just returned and encountered so many things. It really made him feel a little tired. Thinking that he still had many things to do tomorrow, he decided to have a good sleep first. The quality of his sleep was exceptionally good after he had emptied himself. Jiang Beiran had thought that he would wake up at dawn, but he had slept all the way until dawn. ¡°It feels good, it feels good.¡± Stretching his back, Jiang Beiran put on a ck robe with hibiscus flower edges and walked out of the room. ¡°Good morning, Senior Brother.¡± As soon as he stepped out of the door, Jiang Beiran saw Wu Qingce bowing to him. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. ¡°Yes, sir! Senior Brother, I¡¯mpletely prepared.¡±¡± After guessing that the strength of the people living there might be far greater than his, Wu Qingce had immediately gone out to find a few Xuan Kings he was on good terms with and trained hard until he was exhausted. Only then did he return to prepare for his senior brother¡¯s advancement ceremony. After sizing Wu Qingce up up, Jiang Beiran suddenly reached out and pinched his shoulder. ¡°Ouch, it hurts!¡± Wu Qingce said repeatedly. ¡°I told you to prepare to adjust your physical condition. Why did youe back with so many injuries?¡± ¡°Please rest assured, Senior Brother. Although I look like I¡¯m covered in wounds, this is my best condition. It hurts!¡± Wu Qingce¡¯s face turned red when he felt his senior brother increase his strength. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to think, I want me to think. Go back and adjust your body to the best condition.. Chapter 696: Big Boss Meeting Chapter 696: Big Boss Meeting
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You brat, you disappeared for so long without a sound. Now that you¡¯ve just taken over the Country of Liang, there are many things to do.¡± Jiang Beiran had just entered the hall when he saw Yin Jianghong walking straight towards him, grumbling incessantly.
Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at Yin Jianghong and shouted,¡±¡±Thank you for your hard work, Cult Master Yin.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too tiring. You¡­¡± As Yin Jianghong spoke, he suddenly turned to look at Xia Lingdang, who was standing behind Jiang Beiran. He had thought that she was some servant girl from the pce, but upon closer inspection, he realized that there was no one in the pce who looked so shabby. He asked curiously,¡±¡±Who is this girl?¡± ¡°Xia Lingdang, my personal maid. ¡°After saying that, Jiang Beiran introduced her to Xia Lingdang.¡±¡±This is Cult Master Yin, the pir of the Sheng Country. Quickly call for help.¡± Hearing that, Xia Lingdang hurriedly bowed to Yin Jianghong and said, ¡®¡±¡®This servant greets Cult Master Yin.¡± ¡°Your body¡­A maid?¡± Yin Jianghong¡¯s face was filled with confusion. After sizing Xia Lingdang up, Yin Jianghong suddenly pulled Jiang Beiran aside and said softly,¡±¡±No wonder you don¡¯t want the tender and cooked ones. So you like this?¡± Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin himself on such a meaningless topic, so he changed the subject and asked,¡±¡±How is the situation in Liang Province now? Have they all been incorporated into the territory of the Sheng Kingdom?¡± Seeing that Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t want to talk about his ¡®taste¡¯, Yin Jianghong, who was rather bored, stood up straight and said,¡±¡±How can it be so easy? The Liang Province is like a destend, and its management is chaotic. Although we have captured the leaders, it is not so easy to make them and the sect obey us.¡± ¡°With Cult Master Yin¡¯s methods, how can those little rascals cause any trouble?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Yin Jianghong waved her hand.¡± Don¡¯t tter me the moment you arrive. There are many things that I can¡¯t settle. It¡¯s a coincidence that you came back. We were nning to have a meeting, so you should stay and join us.¡¯¡±¡®
¡°There¡¯s no need for that. What right do I have to attend the same meeting as Cult Master Yin?¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Yin Jianghong pointed at Jiang Beiran.¡± If that¡¯s what you¡¯re saying, I¡¯ll have Yao ¡®er return the throne to you. We agreed that she¡¯d only take your ce for a period of time. Not only did you run away without a trace, are you really not going to care about anything?¡± [Option 1: Refuse to participate in the meeting. [Completion Reward: Wu Luo Forbidden Manual (Earth Grade Mid -Rank)] [Option 2: Agree to Yin Jianghong¡¯s request. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Skill Point +1] ¡°What?¡± Jiang Beiran had not expected a system option to pop up at this time. Was this meeting so important? In his confusion, Jiang Beiran made the choice of ¡± yes ¡± and nodded.¡±Since Cult Master Yin has said so, then I will follow your arrangements.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Soul Capture +1] ¡°Hmm?¡± Yin Jianghong was stunned. When did this kid be so obedient?¡¯
When he was still a young disciple of the Returning Heart Sect, Yin Jianghong already felt that she couldn¡¯t control this kid. Later on, when he revealed his cards to her and told her that he had someone above him, Yin Jianghong felt that she couldn¡¯t control him even more. He had only said those words for fun just now. He did not expect this kid to really agree. ¡®This kid¡¯s condition is getting worse and worse. I can¡¯t figure it out.¡¯ pping her forehead, Yin Jianghong said,¡±¡±lf you can listen to good advice every time, our Sheng Country will definitely prosper. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to the Qilin Pce for a while.¡± On the way to the lounge, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±ls Cult Master Yin nning to stay in the pce?¡± ¡°Imperial pce? What pce? This is called the sect residence.¡± After saying that, Yin Jianghong suddenly burst outughing. ¡°Hahaha, it can still be used after changing its name. Demolition and construction are too costly.¡± ¡°If Cult Master Yin really thinks this way, then the citizens of the Sheng Country are truly blessed.¡± As they chatted, the three of them quickly arrived at the magnificent Qilin Hall. As soon as Yin Jianghong pushed the door open and walked in, several pairs of eyes turned to look at him. When he saw Yin Jianghong, he was about to look away when he saw two more people following behind him.
At this moment, everyone¡¯s gazes changed. Some were surprised, some were calm, and some were¡­ He waspletely stunned. ¡°Oh? Bei Ran is back!¡± Tai Yingzong stood up and greeted Jiang Beiran with a smile. Seeing Tai Yingzong here, Jiang Beiran knew that Guan Shi ¡®an must be in closed-door cultivation again. He wondered if his cultivation had improved. ¡°Greetings, Left Minister Tai.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at Tai Yingzong. After greeting Tai Yingzong, Jiang Beiran turned to look at the owners of the other gazes. The one who was pleasantly surprised had already finished greeting him. The one who was calm and collected was Huo Hongfei. Jiang Beiran used his Mentality to check on him and found that he had already broken through to the Mysterious Realm. ¡®Good fellow¡­As expected of the main character, the cultivation speed of the new model was amazing.¡¯ Even though Jiang Beiran knew that Huo Hongfei was already at the peak of the Mystique Emperor realm when he first met him, it was still not easy to break through from the peak to the Mysterious Martial Stage. It had only been a few months, and Huo Hongfei had already advanced to the Mysterious Martial Stage. This meant that he must have suppressed his cultivation level before, which was why he had remained at the peak of the Mystique Emperor realm. This Huo Hongfei was only in his thirties. To be able to advance to the Mystic Realm at this age, he was definitely a genius in the Sheng Country.. Chapter 697: Big Boss Meeting (2) Chapter 697: Big Boss Meeting (2)
Trantor: 549690339 At the same time, since he could sit in this conference hall, it meant that he had no intention of hiding anymore. However, that was true. The Country of Liang had been destroyed, so what was there for him to hide?
¡°Hey, wait a minute. Doesn¡¯t this mean that I have a Profound Sage underling? The surprise came so suddenly?¡± Although Huo Hongfei was also a main character model, the system did not give him any options when he bowed to him in order to destroy the Country of Liang. In other words, Huo Hongfei was now one of the chess pieces that he could control. Moreover, it had be his strongest particle in an instant. ¡°Beautiful, very beautiful.¡± Nodding at Huo Hongfei, Jiang Beiran turned to look at thepletely stunned gaze. ¡®Aiya, this silly girl is here too?¡¯ The one who was stunned was Meng Sipei. The moment she saw Jiang Beiran¡¯s face, she waspletely stunned. ¡°Expert?¡± It couldn¡¯t be wrong. Ever since she was saved by the master in the cave, Meng Sipei had been thinking about her savior all the time. She would also fantasize about seeing this master again.
But when this moment really came, she was stillpletely stunned. After all, this was too sudden! ¡®No¡­Maybe they just look alike? Seeing that the person only nced at her and then turned around, Meng Sipei suddenly wondered if the person in front of her only looked like that expert. ¡®But this is too simr¡­¡¯ Of course, Jiang Beiran knew that Meng Sipei had recognized him. After all, he had not covered his face when he had saved her in the cave. However, he couldn¡¯t be med for this. Meng Sipei had suddenly descended from the sky, and the system didn¡¯t have any options, so he didn¡¯t notice. Jiang Beiran nced at Meng Sipei from the corner of his eye. Seeing the conflicted look on her face, Jiang Beiran guessed that she must be thinking that she merely looked like the expert who had saved her in the cave. While Jiang Beiran was processing all sorts of information, Yin Jianghong looked around and said,¡±¡±Heh, Sect Master Ji hasn¡¯t arrived yet? What arrogance. Did he have to wait for this venerable self to wee him before he was willing toe?¡± As soon as Yin Jianghong finished speaking, the door was pushed open with a bang. ¡°Master, oh Master, we¡¯re really fated to be together. You just made fun of me and I heard it. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s awkward?¡±
ncing at Ji Qinglin, Yin Jianghong smiled and said, ¡°¡±Awkward? Did I say something wrong about you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re really old and muddle-headed. I camete and went to help you with something.¡±Ji Qinglin tossed a Qian Kun Ring to Yin Jianghong.¡± See if it¡¯s what you¡¯re looking for.¡±¡± Yin Jianghong reached out to catch it, then used her mystic conscious to check the Interspatial Ring before smiling. ¡°Heh, you¡¯re as efficient as before.¡± ¡°Sigh! Don¡¯t change the topic. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed now?¡± ¡°Then what else? Do you want me to apologize to you here?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Since you¡¯re putting on the airs of a master, I don¡¯t want to be struck by lightning.¡±Ji Qinglin suddenly looked at Jiang Beiran.¡± Why are you here?¡± Master brought you here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and cupped his hands at Ji Qinglin.¡± Greetings, Sect Leader Ji.¡± (Please exin to your new friend that the content that is repeated at the end is anti-theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The anti- theft part can be used as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) When he was still a young disciple of the Returning Heart Sect, Yin Jianghong already felt that she couldn¡¯t control this kid. Later on, when he revealed his cards to her and told her that he had someone above him, Yin Jianghong felt that she couldn¡¯t control him even more. He had only said those words for fun just now. He did not expect this kid to really agree.
¡®This kid¡¯s condition is getting worse and worse. I can¡¯t figure it out.¡¯ pping her forehead, Yin Jianghong said, ¡°¡±lf you can listen to good advice every time, our Sheng Country will definitely prosper. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to the Qilin Pce for a while.¡± On the way to the lounge, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±ls Cult Master Yin nning to stay in the pce?¡± ¡°Imperial pce? What pce? This is called the sect residence.¡± After saying that, Yin Jianghong suddenly burst outughing. ¡°Hahaha, it can still be used after changing its name. Demolition and construction are too costly.¡± ¡°If Cult Master Yin really thinks this way, then the citizens of the Sheng Country are truly blessed.¡± As they chatted, the three of them quickly arrived at the magnificent Qilin Hall. As soon as Yin Jianghong pushed the door open and walked in, several pairs of eyes turned to look at him. When he saw Yin Jianghong, he was about to look away when he saw two more people following behind him. At this moment, everyone¡¯s gazes changed. Some were surprised, some were calm, and some were¡­ He waspletely stunned. ¡°Oh? Bei Ran is back!¡± Tai Yingzong stood up and greeted Jiang Beiran with a smile. Seeing Tai Yingzong here, Jiang Beiran knew that Guan Shi ¡®an must be in closed-door cultivation again. He wondered if his cultivation had improved. ¡°Greetings, Left Minister Tai.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at Tai Yingzong. After greeting Tai Yingzong, Jiang Beiran turned to look at the owners of the other gazes. The one who was pleasantly surprised had already finished greeting him. The one who was calm and collected was Huo Hongfei. Jiang Beiran used his Mentality to check on him and found that he had already broken through to the Mysterious Realm. ¡®Good fellow¡­As expected of the main character, the cultivation speed of the new model was amazing.¡¯ Even though Jiang Beiran knew that Huo Hongfei was already at the peak of the Mystique Emperor realm when he first met him, it was still not easy to break through from the peak to the Mysterious Martial Stage. It had only been a few months, and Huo Hongfei had already advanced to the Mysterious Martial Stage. This meant that he must have suppressed his cultivation level before, which was why he had remained at the peak of the Mystique Emperor realm. This Huo Hongfei was only in his thirties. To be able to advance to the Mystic Realm at this age, he was definitely a genius in the Sheng Country. At the same time, since he could sit in this conference hall, it meant that he had no intention of hiding anymore. However, that was true. The Country of Liang had been destroyed, so what was there for him to hide? ¡°Hey, wait a minute. Doesn¡¯t this mean that I have a Profound Sage underling? The surprise came so suddenly?¡± Although Huo Hongfei was also a main character model, the system did not give him any options when he bowed to him in order to destroy the Country of Liang. In other words, Huo Hongfei was now one of the chess pieces that he could control. Moreover, it had be his strongest particle in an instant. ¡°Beautiful, very beautiful.¡± Nodding at Huo Hongfei, Jiang Beiran turned to look at thepletely stunned gaze. ¡®Aiya, this silly girl is here too?¡¯ The one who was stunned was Meng Sipei. The moment she saw Jiang Beiran¡¯s face, she waspletely stunned. ¡°Expert?¡± It couldn¡¯t be wrong. Ever since she was saved by the master in the cave, Meng Sipei had been thinking about her savior all the time. She would also fantasize about seeing this master again. But when this moment really came, she was stillpletely stunned. After all, this was too sudden! ¡®No¡­Maybe they just look alike? Seeing that the person only nced at her and then turned around, Meng Sipei suddenly wondered if the person in front of her only looked like that expert. ¡®But this is too simr¡­ Of course, Jiang Beiran knew that Meng Sipei had recognized him. After all, he had not covered his face when he had saved her in the cave. However, he couldn¡¯t be med for this. Meng Sipei had suddenly descended from the sky, and the system didn¡¯t have any options, so he didn¡¯t notice. Jiang Beiran nced at Meng Sipei from the corner of his eye. Seeing the conflicted look on her face, Jiang Beiran guessed that she must be thinking that she merely looked like the expert who had saved her in the cave. While Jiang Beiran was processing all sorts of information, Yin Jianghong looked around and said,¡±¡±Heh, Sect Master Ji hasn¡¯t arrived yet? What arrogance.. Did he have to wait for this venerable self to wee him before he was willing toe?¡± Chapter 698: Who Has the Final Say in the Sheng Country?1 Chapter 698: Who Has the Final Say in the Sheng Country?1
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Wuhu?¡± The moment he saw the options, he was stunned for a moment.
Jiang Beiran had not expected the system to suddenly give him such a domineering choice. He had thought that the system had insisted on attending this meeting because there was some important news that he needed to know, but now that the choice had been given¡­ It was obvious that he wanted him to take over the entire Sheng Kingdom. However, Jiang Beiran, who had been in with the system for many years, immediately understood its intentions. Option 3: Jiang Beiran raised his right foot and stepped on the chair, his right hand supporting his head that was tilted to one side. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t want to do it.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Luck +1] ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s words made everyone gasp. Some were surprised, some were confused, and some were angered. ¡°Boom!¡± The moment Jiang Beiran finished speaking, Ji Qinglin¡¯s Celestial Chi soared into the sky as he red at Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°¡±Brat, I¡¯m giving you too much face, aren¡¯t I?¡± However, just as he was about to make a move, Yin Jianghong stepped in front of Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Put away your dog temper. I can¡¯t tolerate you making such a fuss here.¡± Although Yin Jianghong was also puzzled as to why Jiang Beiran would suddenly fall out with Ji Qinglin, he knew that Jiang Beiran definitely had the capital to do so. Therefore, he was not so much protecting Jiang Beiran as helping his disciple. However, Ji Qinglin was obviously angered by Jiang Beiran¡¯s insubordination.
He red at Yin Jianghong and said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s because you¡¯re too easy to talk to that he¡¯s so arrogant. Today, I have to teach him a lesson!¡± Just as Yin Jianghong was about to say something, Jiang Beiran walked around Yin Jianghong and approached Ji Qinglin.¡±¡±Cult Master Ji, who do you think has the final say in the Sheng Kingdom?¡± Seeing how Jiang Beiran was so fearless, Ji Qinglin¡¯s raging rage subsided a lot. Even though he had not spent much time with Jiang Beiran, his master¡¯s evaluation of Jiang Beiran had already given him thebel of a smart man. As a smart person, he should not have done such a stupid thing. But since Jiang Beiran had done it, it meant that he hade prepared. Ji Qinglin temporarily withdrew his Xuan Qi and asked,¡±¡±What are you trying to say? Jiang Beiran shrugged and smiled.¡¯¡±¡® You see, you asking me back means that you don¡¯t know who is in charge of the Sheng Country now. If that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s the difference between our Sheng Country and the former Liang Country? In the long run, they would be destroyed like the Liang Country.¡¯ ¡°This has nothing to do with you. Who has the final say in the Sheng Kingdom will naturally be revealed soon.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Sect Master Ji¡¯s idea of an immediate is a little far away, so I¡¯ve decided to speed up the progress and let the Sheng Kingdomplete its internal unification first.¡± Ji Qinglinughed instead of getting angry. He sat back in his chair and said,¡±¡±After all this time, you¡¯re speaking up for your Cult Master Yin.¡±After saying that, he looked at Yin Jianghong and said,¡± Master, if you want to be the one to say this, you should say it. You even have to let a juniore out and speak for you. It¡¯s not to the extent that¡­it¡¯s not to the extent that¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Beiran interrupted Ji Qinglin.¡± I mean¡­¡± I¡¯ll be the one in charge of the country.¡± Hearing this, the people around them were taken aback again. They looked at Jiang Beiran with confusion in their eyes.
Only one person had a different look in her eyes, and that was Meng Sipei. ¡®It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him! At that moment, Meng Sipei was sure that the person who had suddenly appeared was the master who had saved her in the cave that day. The domineering feeling was exactly the same! Ji Qinglin was also a little confused. He didn¡¯t know if Jiang Beiran was crazy or not, for him to say something so ridiculous. However, because the situation was too inconceivable, he could not understand what Jiang Beiran was trying to do. ¡°Jiang Beiran, if you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t y dumb here.¡± Yin Jianghong couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud when she heard that.¡± Bad disciple, I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a time when you can¡¯t see through others. Look at how flustered you are. You don¡¯t even dare to show off your might in front of a little disciple. Ridiculous, ridiculous. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Stop goading me.¡± Ji Qinglin waved his hand.¡± Jiang Beiran is on your side, so you know more than I do. I won¡¯t fight a battle that I¡¯m not prepared for.¡±¡± Hearing Ji Qinglin¡¯s calm answer, Yin Jianghong felt very gratified. ¡®This disciple of mine is indeed smart. Unfortunately¡­¡¯ After the master and disciple were done bickering, Jiang Beiran looked around at the crowd and said,¡±¡±ln my reform, there is a very important rule, and that is the concept of democratism. What is democratism? Everyone has the right to freely express their opinions, and they can also jointly elect the leader they approve of the most. This election is called a voting system, which means that whoever gets the most votes will be the decision-maker of the country.¡± Although Ji Qinglin was still a little confused, he seemed to have understood where Jiang Beiran¡¯s confidence came from. He looked around and found that everyone¡¯s expression was very serious. They didn¡¯t treat this as a farce at all.
¡®No way¡­ls this kid really that godly? While Ji Qinglin was frowning in confusion, the others were deep in thought. Huo Hongfei would definitely support Jiang Beiran with all his might. He was just wondering why the Emperor had suddenly decided to monopolize the power. Based on his previous understanding of the Emperor, he did not seem to like doing such things that made him famous. Meng Sipei was still immersed in the shock. She had onlye to hold a small meeting on behalf of the sect master. She had never expected to see the person she had been dreaming of here.. Chapter 699: Who Has the Final Say in the Sheng Country? 2 Chapter 699: Who Has the Final Say in the Sheng Country? 2
Trantor: 549690339 Just as Meng Sipei stole another nce at Jiang Beiran, another masked face appeared in her mind. The one who had rescued her from the miasma and told her in the Crescent Valley,¡± Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡±¡±His face. ¡®Aiya! Senior! I don¡¯t have that intention towards him. I just want to thank this expert for saving my life. No, no, I don¡¯t have that intention towards you either! I¡­ I respect you very much. Aiya!
For a moment, Meng Sipei, who felt extremely confused, didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. In any case, she was very confused! Unlike Meng Sipei, whose brain could barely function, Tai Yingzong was calmly analyzing everything that had just happened. As someone who had dealt with Jiang Beiran several times, he knew very well that this little disciple of his would never do anything he was not confident in, let alone something that could easily lead to his death. But he couldn¡¯t understand why Jiang Beiran would dare to say that he wanted to be the leader of the Sheng Kingdom. ¡®It seems that my understanding of him is still too superficial.¡¯ As for Yan Siyuan, who was sitting at the back, he had already connected Jiang Beiran with the expert his disciple had mentioned. Because he had long since learned from his disciple that there was a master guarding the Sheng Kingdom, and this seemingly ¡°crazy¡± young junior was exactly what Yu ¡®er described. Just as everyone fell silent, Huo Hongfei suddenly stood up and bowed to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll vote for you first, Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± For a moment, the entire ce was in an uproar again. Other than Yan Siyuan, all the leaders present knew Huo Hongfei when they were fighting in the Liang Country.
He also knew that he had yed a crucial role in the n to promote the internal strife between the leaders of the Liang Country. It was only after theypletely upied the Country of Liang that they found out that this young man named Huo Hongfei was actually an expert whose cultivation was on par with theirs. Ji Qinglin had always thought that Yin Jianghong had secretly contacted Huo Hongfei, which was how she had managed to conquer the Liang Country. But now, it seemed like¡­This Huo Hongfei actually had a ¡®master¡¯. ¡°Then this old master will also vote. ¡°Yan Siyuan stood up and said. ¡± What?!¡± Ji Qinglin looked at Yan Siyuan in shock. He had always felt that the old man was very shrewd. He knew very well that his identity was the ¡®ruler¡¯ of a fallen country. The reason he had survived was to help the higher-ups of the Sheng Kingdom better divide the territory that originally belonged to him. However. he had been verv cooDerative throughout the Drocess. He was not dissatisfied or dissatisfied, and he even took the initiative to give his opinions. Ji Qinglin said he was smart because she never took sides. Whether it was the Lanzhou Faction or the Fengzhou Faction, he didn¡¯t take sides and maintained his neutrality. This was because he was the most valuable person, and every faction would want to rope him in.
However, such a shrewd old man had actually chosen to stand on his side at this moment. He even stood behind a person that he thought was a ¡°joke¡±. At this moment, Ji Qing was enlightened. He finally knew that the n to attack the Liang Country was notid out by Yin Jianghong, but by this little disciple of Feng Province, the previous emperor of the Sheng Country. But when he looked at his master, he realized that he had no intention of standing up for Jiang Beiran. Ji Qinglin, who thought he had sorted out the situation, was thrown into chaos again. ¡®Oh? That old fox is quite interesting. Jiang Beiran was quite surprised when he received Yan Siyuan¡¯s ticket, but he soon understood why. However, it was not important. This was just a small interlude. In his original n, Huo Hongfei¡¯s vote was enough to stun everyone. What was a democratic system? It meant that everyone had the right to freely express their opinions, and they could also jointly elect the leader they approved of the most. This election was a voting system, and whoever got the most votes would be the leader of the country.¡± Although Ji Qinglin was still a little confused, he seemed to have understood where Jiang Beiran¡¯s confidence came from. He looked around and found that everyone¡¯s expression was very serious. They didn¡¯t treat this as a farce at all. ¡®No way¡­ls this kid really that godly?
While Ji Qinglin was frowning in confusion, the others were deep in thought. Huo Hongfei would definitely support Jiang Beiran with all his might. He was just wondering why the Emperor had suddenly decided to monopolize the power. Based on his previous understanding of the Emperor, he did not seem to like doing such things that made him famous. Meng Sipei was still immersed in the shock. She had onlye to hold a small meeting on behalf of the sect master. She had never expected to see the person she had been dreaming of here. Just as Meng Sipei stole another nce at Jiang Beiran, another masked face appeared in her mind. The one who had rescued her from the miasma and told her in the Crescent Valley,¡± Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡±¡±His face. ¡®Aiya! Senior! I don¡¯t have that intention towards him. I just want to thank this expert for saving my life. No, no, I don¡¯t have that intention towards you either! I¡­ I respect you very much. Aiya! For a moment, Meng Sipei, who felt extremely confused, didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. In any case, she was very confused! Unlike Meng Sipei, whose brain could barely function, Tai Yingzong was calmly analyzing everything that had just happened. As someone who had dealt with Jiang Beiran several times, he knew very well that this little disciple of his would never do anything he was not confident in, let alone something that could easily lead to his death. But he couldn¡¯t understand why Jiang Beiran would dare to say that he wanted to be the leader of the Sheng Kingdom. ¡®It seems that my understanding of him is still too superficial.¡¯ As for Yan Siyuan, who was sitting at the back, he had already connected Jiang Beiran with the expert his disciple had mentioned. Because he had long since learned from his disciple that there was a master guarding the Sheng Kingdom, and this seemingly ¡°crazy¡± young junior was exactly what Yu ¡®er described. Just as everyone fell silent, Huo Hongfei suddenly stood up and bowed to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll vote for you first, Brother Jiang.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± For a moment, the entire ce was in an uproar again. Other than Yan Siyuan, all the leaders present knew Huo Hongfei when they were fighting in the Liang Country. He also knew that he had yed a crucial role in the n to promote the internal strife between the leaders of the Liang Country. It was only after theypletely upied the Country of Liang that they found out that this young man named Huo Hongfei was actually an expert whose cultivation was on par with theirs. Ji Qinglin had always thought that Yin Jianghong had secretly contacted Huo Hongfei, which was how she had managed to conquer the Liang Country. But now, it seemed like¡­This Huo Hongfei actually had a ¡®master¡¯. ¡°Then this old master will also vote.¡±Yan Siyuan stood up and said. ¡® What?!¡± Ji Qinglin looked at Yan Siyuan in shock. He had always felt that the old man was very shrewd. He knew very well that his identity was the ¡®ruler¡¯ of a fallen country. The reason he had survived was to help the higher-ups of the Sheng Kingdom better divide the territory that originally belonged to him. However, he had been very cooperative throughout the process. He was not dissatisfied or dissatisfied, and he even took the initiative to give his opinions. Ji Qinglin said he was smart because she never took sides. Whether it was the Lanzhou Faction or the Fengzhou Faction, he didn¡¯t take sides and maintained his neutrality. This was because he was the most valuable person, and every faction would want to rope him in. However, such a shrewd old man had actually chosen to stand on his side at this moment. He even stood behind a person that he thought was a ¡°joke¡±. At this moment, Ji Qing was enlightened. He finally knew that the n to attack the Liang Country was notid out by Yin Jianghong, but by this little disciple of Feng Province, the previous emperor of the Sheng Country. But when he looked at his master, he realized that he had no intention of standing up for Jiang Beiran.. Chapter 700: Submit (1) Chapter 700: Submit (1)
Trantor: 549690339 The moment the System had given him the option, Jiang Beiran had known that it wanted him to share some of his cards with these people and take over the power. As for why the system wanted him to do this, Jiang Beiran quickly figured it out.
Now that the Sheng Country had taken over the Liang Country, it was equivalent to revealing their fangs. This was bound to attract the attention of the Shang and Xing Countries. In the past, when the two small countries of Sheng and Liang were quietly ¡± eating trash ¡± in the corner, the Shang and Qing countries could still turn a blind eye. After all, it was not so easy to trample these two countries to death. There was no need to risk being sshed with blood or being stabbed in the back to destroy them. But now that the Sheng Kingdom had taken over the Liang Kingdom, it meant that it had the desire to fight for hegemony. If it continued to grow, who knew if its next target would be him? And strangling the enemy in the cradle was always the most worry-free way. Therefore, Jiang Beiran believed that the reason why the system had sent out this notification was probably because the Shang and Qing Kingdoms were already considering whether to destroy the Sheng Kingdom. If he didn¡¯t step out in time, the Sheng Country would be in danger. Of course, this was only one of the possibilities. If Jiang Beiran did not step forward tomand the troops, one of the leaders might have let himself loose and offended someone or some force that he should not have offended. No matter what, he had to stand up and take charge of the situation. Moreover, his process of bing the person in charge had been rather smooth so far. After he revealed his identity as the Shi family¡¯s Honored Guest, the entire meeting hall fell into silence again. Although Ji Qinglin, the only one who recognized the Sage Token, did not know how to distinguish the authenticity of the token, he knew that Jiang Beiran would never have the guts to impersonate a guest of the Shi family. One had to know that seeing cards was like seeing a person. Pretending to be a member of the top families of the six countries and showing off outside? How many lives did he have? How dare he y like this?
Moreover, based on the image of Jiang Beiran that he had heard from his master, he was not a person who could bepared to Jiang Beiran. That really highlighted the fact that keeping a low profile was the most important thing. He would never do anything that carried a little risk. It was already surprising enough that such a person had suddenly jumped out to be the person in charge of the Sheng Kingdom, and he even wanted to pretend to be the Shi family¡¯s Honored Guest? Crazy, not so crazy, the way to go was too wild. ¡®But what does he mean by suddenly jumping out like this¡­¡¯ Ji Qinglin looked at the waist tag and then at Jiang Beiran. Was he nning for his next target?¡¯ By now, Ji Qinglin understood that Jiang Beiran was the reason why they had been able to take down Liang so easily. That meant that he was not only ambitious, but also extremely capable. Now that he had achieved his goal of conquering the Country of Liang, it was very likely that he was already nning his next territory. ¡®Fine, I couldn¡¯t see through this kid to begin with. Now, I can¡¯t see through him even more.¡¯ After a series of analysis, Ji Qinglin realized that it was impossible for him to figure out what Jiang Beiran was trying to do with the little information he had. He leaned back in his chair and waited to see what would happen next. Yin Jianghong, on the other hand, was even more conflicted than Ji Qinglin.
Although he had known earlier than anyone else that Jiang Beiran had connections, he had also known that he was not as simple as he seemed. However, he was still stunned when he suddenly revealed the identity of a guest elder of a top family in the six dynasties. After all, the Six Nations were considered a very distant existence to him. Now that they were suddenly pulled to the front of his eyes, it was indeed a little too much of a leap. ¡®What kind of expert can teach such a monster?¡¯ He looked at Jiang Beiran, who was calm and collected in front of the six Xuanzong. Yin Jianghong couldn¡¯t help but recall what Jiang Beiran had said to him the first time heid his cards on the table. ¡°Make the Sheng Nation the strongest nation on the continent!¡± He had said that this was a trial given to him by a mighty figure, and the trial seemed to allow him to conquer the entire continent without cultivation. ¡®But how did he be a Profound Sage n n¡¯s Honored Guest without any cultivation?¡¯ Although Yin Jianghong had nevere into contact with those top-notch families, she knew how difficult it was to be a guest of those top-notch families. If he was not a genius and had not disyed great potential, he would not have been able to be the Shi family¡¯s Honored Guest. ¡®Could it be that he really relied on his intelligence to get the Shi family to give him the identity of a guest elder?¡¯
Taking a deep breath, Yin Jianghong said in a deep voice, ¡°¡±1 will also vote for Jiang Beiran. ¡± Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but smile after hearing that. He cupped his hands at Yin Jianghong and said, ¡®¡±¡®Thank you for your support, Cult Master Yin.¡± ¡°You will continue to strengthen the Sheng Kingdom, right?¡±Yin Jianghong looked at Jiang Beiran and asked. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll do my best to help you with your decisions in the future.¡± Yin Jianghong sat back down and closed her eyes. The reason why he had made this decision was naturally not because of a spur of the moment. It was because from the day Jiang Beiran had be the Emperor, Yin Jianghong had already known that he was on the same side as her when she had discussed the country¡¯s system and development with him. And Yin Jianghong had not forgotten his original intentions. He wanted to be stronger, wanted to reach the top of the Sheng Kingdom, all for the sake of overthrowing this decadent and barbaric country, so that ordinary people could live like humans. This was the original intention of him creating the Demonic Sect. Judging from the new policies that Jiang Beiran had implemented in Lulin County, the entire county was indeed developing in the direction that he had hoped for. If one day, the entire Sheng Nation, or even the entire Mystery Dragon Continent, could live and work in peace and contentment like the people of Lulin County.. Chapter 701: Submit (2) Chapter 701: Submit (2) Trantor: 549690339 So what if he wasn¡¯t the ¡®ruler¡¯ of the continent? Furthermore, Yin Jianghong was very clear about his own abilities. He had once been unable to govern the entire capital, so how could he talk about the entire continent? But Jiang Beiran was different. He was ambitious and capable. At the very least, judging from the ability he had demonstrated, Yin Jianghong felt that he was far more likely to realize theirmon dream than she was. Therefore, he decided to give it a try. Perhaps this young man in front of him could really help him realize this dream that he once thought was impossible. When Yin Jianghong cast her vote. The other three people who were deep in thought all looked at him in surprise. ¡® Master,¡± Ji Qinglin said directly, ¡± I¡¯ve been trying to persuade you for decades to support my ideas and build a new Sheng Kingdom, but you¡¯ve never cared about it. Now you¡¯re helping an outsider!¡±?¡± Yin Jianghong opened her eyes and said to Ji Qinglin,¡±¡±l don¡¯t see any hope of sess in you.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Ji Qinglin mmed the table and stood up abruptly.¡± Why?!¡±Then, she pointed at? Jiang berian And said,¡±He can do it?!¡± ¡°At the very least, I think he has a higher chance of changing the world than you do.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Ji Qinglin suddenly shouted and stared at Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Me! Ji Qinglin, the master of the Lightning Hawk Cult in Lan Prefecture! Voting for you! Not for anything else, but I want to see how the person my master approved of is stronger than me! I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me!¡± Jiang Beiran was surprised by Ji Qinglin¡¯s sudden vote. He had thought that the only person he needed to convince was Ji Qinglin, but he did not expect him to be convinced. ¡®The rtionship between master and disciple¡­lt¡¯s really messy. Meng Sipei panicked when she saw that Ji Qinglin had chosen an expert to be the leader of the Sheng Kingdom. Even now, he did not even know the full name of this expert. He only knew that his name was ¡®Bei Ran¡¯ from Cult Master Yin High School.¡± ¡®Bei Ran¡­What a nice name. No, no, now was not the time to think about this.¡¯ Meng Sipei shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m only here to attend the meeting on behalf of Sect Leader Wan. For such an important matter, I have to go back and discuss it with him before giving an answer.¡± As soon as Meng Sipei finished speaking, two options popped up in front of Jiang Beiran. [Option 1:¡±Of course, please go ahead, Cult Master Meng.¡±[Completion Reward: Precious Book of Fragrant Brocade (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Choice 2:¡± Are you a three-year-old child?¡±[Completion Reward: Random Basic Skill Point +1] ¡®Yes¡­ Judging from the options, if Meng Sipei couldn¡¯t make a decision on the spot, she would probably cause more trouble.¡¯ After choosing the second option, Jiang Beiran red at her and said,¡±¡±Are you a three-year-old child?¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Dexterity +1] His words stunned everyone present, including Ji Qinglin, who had just finished venting his anger. From the tone of his voice, it was obvious that the two of them knew each other. Moreover, Jiang Beiran was obviously the one who held the upper hand. Ji Qinglin couldn¡¯t help butugh at himself. He had thought that he would change the whole country in the future and take it to a faraway ce. In the end, he didn¡¯t even know that there was such a ruthless person in his territory. ¡®Ridiculous, ridiculous¡­¡¯ Huo Hongfei revealed a smile as if he had expected it. In thest operation to destroy the Country of Liang, Sect Leader Meng had contributed greatly. It was not even a problem to say that she was the main contributor. From the very beginning, he knew that the ¡°farce¡± in the Crescent Valley was arranged by Big Brother Jiang. Otherwise, how could a Mystic Emperor do such a stupid thing? Therefore, he wasn¡¯t surprised that Jiang Beiran would reprimand Meng Sipei in such a tone. Meng Sipei was obviously Brother Jiang¡¯s subordinate. Meng Sipei, as the person involved, felt her entire body tremble when she was scolded. Then, she felt wronged. Without waiting for Meng Sipei to continue, Jiang Beiran interrupted her,¡±¡±Why do you think Sect Head Wan sent you here as his representative?¡± Yin Jianghong sat back down and closed her eyes. The reason why he had made this decision was naturally not because of a spur of the moment. It was because trom the day Jiang Beiran had be the Emperor, Yin Jianghong had already known that he was on the same side as her when she had discussed the country¡¯s system and development with him. And Yin Jianghong had not forgotten his original intentions. He wanted to be stronger, wanted to reach the top of the Sheng Kingdom, all for the sake of overthrowing this decadent and barbaric country, so that ordinary people could live like humans. This was the original intention of him creating the Demonic Sect. Judging from the new policies that Jiang Beiran had implemented in Lulin County, the entire county was indeed developing in the direction that he had hoped for. If one day, the entire Sheng Nation, or even the entire Mystery Dragon Continent, could live and work in peace and contentment like the people of Lulin County. So what if he wasn¡¯t the ¡®ruler¡¯ of the continent? Furthermore, Yin Jianghong was very clear about his own abilities. He had once been unable to govern the entire capital, so how could he talk about the entire continent? But Jiang Beiran was different. He was ambitious and capable. At the very least, judging from the ability he had demonstrated, Yin Jianghong felt that he was far more likely to realize theirmon dream than she was. Therefore, he decided to give it a try. Perhaps this young man in front of him could really help him realize this dream that he once thought was impossible. When Yin Jianghong cast her vote. The other three people who were deep in thought all looked at him in surprise. ¡® Master,¡± Ji Qinglin said directly,¡± I¡¯ve been trying to persuade you for decades to support my ideas and build a new Sheng Kingdom, but you¡¯ve never cared about it. Now you¡¯re helping an outsider!¡± Yin Jianghong opened her eyes and said to Ji Qinglin,¡±¡±l don¡¯t see any hope of sess in you.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Ji Qinglin mmed the table and stood up abruptly.¡± Why?!¡±Then, she pointed at Jiang Beiran and said,¡±He can do it?!¡±?¡± ¡°At the very least, I think he has a higher chance of changing the world than you do.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Ji Qinglin suddenly shouted and stared at Jiang Beiran.¡¯¡±¡®Me! Ji Qinglin, the master of the Lightning Hawk Cult in Lan Prefecture! Voting for you! Not for anything else, but I want to see how the person my master approved of is stronger than me! I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me!¡± Jiang Beiran was surprised by Ji Qinglin¡¯s sudden vote. He had thought that the only person he needed to convince was Ji Qinglin, but he did not expect him to be convinced. ¡®The rtionship between master and disciple¡­lt¡¯s really messy. Meng Sipei panicked when she saw that Ji Qinglin had chosen an expert to be the leader of the Sheng Kingdom. Even now, he did not even know the full name of this expert. He only knew that his name was ¡®Bei Ran¡¯ from Cult Master Yin High School.¡± ¡®Bei Ran¡­What a nice name. No, no, now was not the time to think about this.¡¯ Meng Sipei shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m only here to attend the meeting on behalf of Sect Leader Wan. For such an important matter, I have to go back and discuss it with him before giving an answer.¡± As soon as Meng Sipei finished speaking, two options popped up in front of Jiang Beiran. [Option 1:¡±Of course, please go ahead, Cult Master Meng.¡±[Completion Reward: Precious Book of Fragrant Brocade (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Choice 2:¡± Are you a three-year-old child?¡±[Completion Reward: Random Basic Skill Point +1] ¡®Yes¡­ Judging from the options, if Meng Sipei couldn¡¯t make a decision on the spot, she would probably cause more trouble.¡¯ After choosing the second option, Jiang Beiran red at her and said,¡±¡±Are you a three-year -old child?¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Dexterity +1] His words stunned everyone present, including Ji Qinglin, who had just finished venting his anger. From the tone of his voice, it was obvious that the two of them knew each other. Moreover, Jiang Beiran was obviously the one who held the upper hand. Ji Qinglin couldn¡¯t help butugh at himself. He had thought that he would change the whole country in the future and take it to a faraway ce. In the end, he didn¡¯t even know that there was such a ruthless person in his territory. ¡®Ridiculous, ridiculous¡­ Huo Hongfei revealed a smile as if he had expected it.. Chapter 702: Venerable One Chapter 702: Venerable One Trantor: 549690339 After pondering for a moment, Tai Yingzong asked his second question. ¡°To let you be the ruler of the entire Sheng Kingdom, does that mean that we have to submit to you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head immediately.¡± We are equals. I will not interfere with the management of your sects, nor will I order you to do anything. My duty is to coordinate the resources of the various states and mediate for you when conflicts arise between the states.¡± ¡°Not submitting?¡± For a moment, Ji Qinglin felt better. The vote he had cast just now was a little impulsive. When he thought about how he was about to be theckey of a young boy, he actually felt a little ufortable. But now that he heard that they were equals, even though it was just a verbal statement, he felt much better. Yin Jianghong smiled and nced at Jiang Beiran, feeling that his answer was very good. Meng Sipei let out a long sigh of relief. If she used this exnation, it would be easier for her to exin herself when she went back. Nodding, Tai Yingzong threw out a few more questions, all of which revolved around the extent of Jiang Beiran¡¯s power. Jiang Beiran answered them one by one, then looked at everyone and said with a smile,¡±¡±Let¡¯s put it this way. After leaving this door, everyone here will still be the highest authority in their respective regions. As long as no one here says anything, no one will know that there is an additional person in charge of the Sheng Kingdom. ¡± Hearing this, Ji Qinglin couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°¡±You mean you want to hide behind the scenes?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded.¡± The reason why I¡¯m saying all this to everyone today is so that the three states of the Sheng Kingdom can work together and work together. We won¡¯t have to do things our own way or even fight against each other for power.¡±¡± After hearing this, the few people present could not help but fall silent. Indeed, before Jiang Beiran arrived, they were still arguing endlessly over the division of territory, and they had even almost fought each other. How could they have any awareness of being in the same country? When he thought of the territorial struggle, Tai Yingzong said,¡±¡±Then, I have onest question.¡± ¡°Please speak.¡± ¡°If your decision causes the interests of Feng Province to be harmed, will you still enforce it?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head.¡± Tai Yingzong was a little confused after hearing this. He was about to speak when Jiang Beiran continued,¡± ¡°I¡¯ll persuade you to carry it outter.¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Yin Jianghongughed out loud.¡± You mean that in your future ns, some of us will definitely suffer, right?¡± ¡°Cult Master Yin, judging from the current good situation of Lin County, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to realize that in the overall development, it¡¯s best to prioritize the resources in one area. As the saying goes, the rich first will lead to the richter. Only by letting a part of the area get rich first can it promote the progress of the surrounding areas.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yin Jianghong waved her hand.¡± You don¡¯t have to exin so much to me now. Since I¡¯ve voted for you, it means that I agree with your views. No matter how the Sheng Kingdom develops in the future, we will follow your lead. ¡± Upon hearing Yin Jianghong¡¯s respect, Jiang Beiran cupped his fists and said,¡±¡±Cult Master Yin, please rest assured. I promise you that the future of Sheng Country will be as you wish.¡± ¡°I look forward to that day.¡± When the conversation between the two was over, Tai Yingzong suddenly turned to Jiang Beiran and asked,¡±¡±Do you have wine?¡± Jiang Beiran was stunned at first, but then he smiled and took out a jar of Baimozhi wine from his Cosmos Ring.¡±¡±Yes, the best wine!¡± The moment Jiang Beiran opened the wine bottle, everyone present revealed an intoxicated expression. Jiang Beiran ced seven bowls on the table and filled them with wine. Tai Yingzong was the first to ask for wine, so he took the lead to pick up a bowl of wine and said to Jiang Beiran,¡¯¡±¡® I still remember the night when I first discussed Feng Province with you, Bei Ran. I have always believed that you are an outstanding leader. From the performance and words of the other sect masters and sect masters, you must have many other amazing aspects that I don¡¯t know about. I hope that after I give my vote, I won¡¯t be like an outsider in the next meeting. Here, cheers to you.¡± ¡°Definitely.¡± Jiang Beiran smiled and clinked his wine bowl with Tai Yingzong¡¯s. ¡°Gulp¡­Gulp¡­ Ha¡­¡± After Jiang Beiran finished the wine in his bowl, Ji Qinglin also picked up a wine bowl and looked at Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±All my trust in youes from Master, but I will use my own eyes to get to know you again. If I find that you are not as godly as Master says, I will quit at any time.¡± Jiang Beiran could tell that this was Ji Qinglin¡¯sst bit of stubbornness, so he didn¡¯t refuse. Smiling, he said,¡±¡±Alright, then please open your eyes wide and take a good look.¡± ¡°Awesome! This toast is for you!¡± Ji Qinglin raised his bowl and downed it in one gulp, then turned the bowl upside down on the table. After Ji Qinglin finished toasting, the others also took Jiang Beiran¡¯s freshly filled wine bowl. Seeing this, Jiang Beiran poured himself another bowl of wine and raised it to the others.¡±¡±Thank you for your kindness, seniors. From today onwards, I hope that all of you can work together to build the country into the most ideal state. I toast this cup of wine to all of you.¡± Jiang Beiran raised his head and finished the wine in his bowl. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s work together!¡± Huo Hongfei stood up and was the first to respond to Jiang Beiran¡¯s slogan. He finished the wine in his bowl. No matter what the others were thinking, they all shouted in unison. ¡°Work together!¡± After drinking, Jiang Beiran had secured his position as the number one man in the country. Truly monopolizing power! After Ji Qinglin had fully acknowledged Jiang Beiran as the person in charge, his messy mind cleared up a lot. After he sat down again, he looked at the Shi family¡¯s waist token in front of Jiang Beiran and asked, ¡®¡±¡®Then what should we call you now, Alliance Master?¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head decisively.¡± Of course not. The three states are one. How can there be an alliance?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Then what should I teach you?¡± Even though Jiang Beiran felt that it was fine to address him by his name, addressing him by his name was still rather important to a leader. This was where dignityy. If he were to address him too casually, he would lose a lot of prestige. However, Jiang Beiran had no intention of returning to his position as the Emperor. After all, he preferred to stay behind the scenes. At the same time, the Sheng Kingdom had yet to be transformed into a country that worshipped the royal family. ¡°Just call me¡­Supremacy.¡± ¡°Venerable¡­Sure, as long as you think you deserve this title.¡±¡±Venerable One, can you tell us how much weight that waist token carries?¡± Ji Qinglin asked.¡± Picking up the token, Jiang Beiran smiled and replied,¡±¡±Everyone only needs to know that it is enough to protect our country..¡± Chapter 703: 418 Chapter 703: 418
Trantor: 549690339 When Jiang Beiran officially took the top seat in the Sheng Kingdom, what was originally an insignificant meeting suddenly turned into a formal meeting to discuss the next phase of the transformation of the Sheng Kingdom. After the meeting began, Ji Qinglin threw out one question after another, as if testing Jiang Beiran¡¯s understanding of the Sheng Kingdom.
However, these questions were too simple for Jiang Beiran. Not only did he answer them very clearly, but he even gave Ji Qinglin some supplementary exnations and a certain degree of science. ¡°As expected of the good Emperor that Master spoke of. He is indeed quite capable. So, how do you think the next stage of the development of the Sheng Kingdom should be?¡± ¡°Cultivate and recuperate.¡± Jiang Beiran answered without hesitation,¡± I¡¯ll say it again. The Sheng Kingdom is a weak country, and weck too many things. What we need to do now is to secure our f¨¹ndamentals. Only then will we be able to seize the opportunity when ites.¡± ¡°Chance?¡± Ji Qinglin looked up at Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡®What kind of opportunity?¡± ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s an opportunity to fight for the Central ins.¡± ¡°Zhulu¡­The Central ins?¡± Ji Qinglin looked at Jiang Beiran with aplicated expression.¡± You want to reach the top in one step? Aren¡¯t you afraid of pulling your balls?¡± Everything is possible, everything is possible, everything is possible, everything is possible, everything is possible, everything is possible, everything is possible, everything is possible, everything is possible.¡±Jiang Beiran then looked around at all the leaders in the circle.¡± In short, from today onwards, all infighting is prohibited. All unstable factors must be nipped in the bud.¡± ¡°As for the division of territory and the focus of development, I wille up with a detailed n when I return. At that time, we will still make the final decision through a meeting.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Tai Yingzong was the first to respond. I look forward to Venerable One¡¯s n.¡± The others also nodded in agreement. No one raised any dissatisfaction.
In fact, for cultivators, cultivation was their main business. As for matters such as territorypetition and national development, they would never think about it themselves if they could. Take the people in the conference hall for example. Not to mention the two representatives from Liang Province, the remaining two representatives from the four giants were also representatives. This meant that cultivation was more important than the country. Only Yin Jianghong, who had never changed her mind and was dedicated to the people, would give up her cultivation time to consider the country and the people. As for Ji Qinglin.. Although Jiang Beiran did not know him very well, from the conversations he had with Yin Jianghong, it was clear that he was determined to change the Sheng Kingdom. It was only because he had chosen a different path from Yin Jianghong that he had gone to Lanzhou to establish his own sect. But even if these master and disciple cared about the people, cultivation was just as important to them. Therefore, the sect leaders were very happy to see someone like Jiang Beiran who could help them take over the responsibility of managing the country. Seeing that no one raised any objections, Jiang Beiran said, ¡°¡±Then let¡¯s end today¡¯s meeting here. Hongfei, stay for a while. ¡°After saying that, Jiang Beiran cupped his fists at the other leaders and said,¡±¡±We will meet again in the future, leaders.¡± Everyone could not help but nce at Huo Hongfei after hearing that.
Ever since thest time they attacked the Liang Country, Huo Hongfei¡¯s ability to plot in secret had shocked them. Later on, he had used lightning-fast methods to capture the 136 members of the Tan family and disyed a profound cultivation that surprised the leaders of the Sheng Country. Later on, when they annexed the territory of Liang, Huo Hongfei yed a much more important role than Yan Siyuan, a local tyrant. Many areas that were prepared to resist immediately surrendered when they saw Huo Hongfei. It could be said that a lot of meaningless killings had been reduced. For such a powerful person who had both means and strength, even the few mysterious sects of the Sheng Country had to say ¡°powerful¡±, and even secretly feared him. After all, with his influence in the Country of Liang, if he were to suddenly raise his arm and call for action one day, he might still be able to gather an extremelyrge-scale new force. However, he had never expected Huo Hongfei to be Jiang Beiran¡¯s subordinate. It was this kind of surprise that made them speechless for a long time. Exhaling deeply, Ji Qinglin looked deeply at Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±l¡¯m waiting for you to give me more surprises.¡± After saying that, he left the meeting hall without looking back. Tai Yingzong cupped his hands at Jiang Beiran, then turned around and left.
Watching the two of them leave, Yin Jianghong heaved a sigh of relief. She then turned to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Actually, ever since you told me about your background, I¡¯ve already thought that this day woulde. However, I really didn¡¯t expect that this day woulde so quickly. I¡¯ll call you Beiran for thest time. I¡¯m very happy to be able to work with you for a period of time.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at Yin Jianghong and said seriously,¡±¡±Junior has also learned quite a bit from Cult Master Yin, and I believe that I will still be able to do so in the future.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Yin Jianghongughed out loud before cupping her hands at Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll take my leave first, Venerable One.¡± Jiang Beiran was rather emotional as he watched Yin Jianghong leave. From the beginning, when he faced the superior, he fought with wisdom and courage, to the mutual appreciation and cooperation after the showdown, and now, he had be his ¡± boss.¡± Along the way, how could people not sigh with emotion that things remained the same but people had changed.. Chapter 704: 418: The Death of the Emperor Chapter 704: 418: The Death of the Emperor
Trantor: 549690339 After a moment ofmentation, Jiang Beiran realized that Yan Siyuan was watching him from a distance. Smiling, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and said,¡±¡±Sect Leader Yan¡¯s vote just now was extremely important to me.¡±
¡°The Venerable One is too polite. Yan Siyuan then bowed to Jiang Beiran.¡± The Venerable One saved my life. It¡¯s just a small matter. There¡¯s no need to mention it.¡±¡± Yan Siyuan¡¯s words conveyed two meanings. One was that he already knew that Jiang Beiran was the expert his disciple had mentioned. The other was that he understood why he had survived. ¡°Then I hope Sect Leader Yan can still support me like today.¡± ¡°Definitely.¡± Yan Siyuan then bowed to Jiang Beiran.¡± I stayed behind to thank you, Venerable One. Now that I¡¯ve fulfilled my wish, I¡¯ll go back first. If you need me in the future, I¡¯ll do my best. Goodbye.¡±¡± ¡°Take care.¡± He really looks like an old fox.¡¯Jiang Beiranmented in his heart. However, it wasn¡¯t a big problem. It was the system¡¯s decision to keep Yan Siyuan, which meant that no matter how cunning he was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get away with it. When Yan Siyuan left, there were only three people left in the meeting hall. Jiang Beiran then turned his gaze to Meng Sipei. Seeing Meng Sipei lowering her head and remaining silent for a long time, Jiang Beiran said in a deep voice,¡±
¡°I should have only said to let Huo Hongfei stay. Did Sect Master Meng hear wrongly?¡± ¡°No!¡± Meng Sipei waved her hand.¡± I¡­¡± I just have something to ask the Venerable One.¡± ¡°Ask. ¡± ¡°That day¡­That day¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Just as Meng Sipei was hesitating whether to ask, Jiang Beiran gave her a direct answer. After all, there was nothing to hide. In any case, he had definitely recognized her. Meng Sipei, on the other hand, was a little excited after hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s affirmative answer. She bowed to Jiang Beiran and said, ¡®¡±¡®Thank you for your help that day. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be standing here.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. Is there anything else?¡± Huo Hongfei found the conversation between the two of them rather strange. This was because it did not sound like a conversation between a leader and a subordinate. Instead, it sounded more like the first time Sect Master Meng had met Big Brother Jiang face to face.
However, Huo Hongfei did not think too deeply about it. After all, in his eyes, Big Brother Jiang¡¯s image was so high that it was impossible for him to guess. On the other side, Meng Sipei was so nervous that she didn¡¯t know where to put her hands. Logically speaking, she had already properly thanked the expert for saving her life, so her wish was naturally fulfilled. However, her heart still throbbed, and there was an indescribable feeling. In the next second, the masked senior¡¯s face shed across her mind. ¡®You! Don¡¯t misunderstand! I was just a little confused. After all, it was too sudden. I definitely didn¡¯t mean it that way, really!¡¯ Seeing Meng Sipei¡¯s nk expression, Jiang Beiran said,¡¯¡±¡®Since there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave.¡± Meng Sipei, whose emotions were already in a mess, knew that she couldn¡¯t say anything if she stayed any longer, so she left the meeting hall after responding with a ¡± yes.¡± Closing the door, Meng Sipei let out a long sigh. At the same time, she was a little annoyed at herself for being so useless. After all, with his influence in the Country of Liang, if he were to suddenly raise his arm and call for action one day, he might still be able to gather an extremelyrge-scale new force.
However, he had never expected Huo Hongfei to be Jiang Beiran¡¯s subordinate. It was this kind of surprise that made them speechless for a long time. Exhaling deeply, Ji Qinglin looked deeply at Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±l¡¯m waiting for you to give me more surprises.¡± After saying that, he left the meeting hall without looking back. Tai Yingzong cupped his hands at Jiang Beiran, then turned around and left. Watching the two of them leave, Yin Jianghong heaved a sigh of relief. She then turned to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Actually, ever since you told me about your background, I¡¯ve already thought that this day woulde. However, I really didn¡¯t expect that this day woulde so quickly. I¡¯ll call you Beiran for thest time. I¡¯m very happy to be able to work with you for a period of time.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at Yin Jianghong and said seriously,¡±¡±Junior has also learned quite a bit from Cult Master Yin, and I believe that I will still be able to do so in the future.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Yin Jianghongughed out loud before cupping her hands at Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll take my leave first, Venerable One.¡± Jiang Beiran was rather emotional as he watched Yin Jianghong leave. From the beginning, when he faced the superior, he fought with wisdom and courage, to the mutual appreciation and cooperation after the showdown, and now, he had be his ¡± boss.¡± Along the way, how could people not sigh with emotion that things remained the same but people had changed. After a moment ofmentation, Jiang Beiran realized that Yan Siyuan was watching him from a distance. Smiling, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and said,¡±¡±Sect Leader Yan¡¯s vote just now was extremely important to me.¡± ¡°The Venerable One is too polite. Yan Siyuan then bowed to Jiang Beiran.¡± The Venerable One saved my life. It¡¯s just a small matter. There¡¯s no need to mention it.¡± ¡® Yan Siyuan¡¯s words conveyed two meanings. One was that he already knew that Jiang Beiran was the expert his disciple had mentioned. The other was that he understood why he had survived. ¡°Then I hope Sect Leader Yan can still support me like today.¡± ¡°Definitely.¡± Yan Siyuan then bowed to Jiang Beiran.¡± I stayed behind to thank you, Venerable One. Now that I¡¯ve fulfilled my wish, I¡¯ll go back first. If you need me in the future, I¡¯ll do my best. Goodbye.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Take care.¡± He really looks like an old fox.¡¯Jiang Beiranmented in his heart. However, it wasn¡¯t a big problem. It was the system¡¯s decision to keep Yan Siyuan, which meant that no matter how cunning he was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get away with it. ¡°No!¡± Meng Sipei waved her hand.¡± I¡­¡± I just have something to ask the Venerable One.¡± ¡°Ask. ¡± ¡°That day¡­That day¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Just as Meng Sipei was hesitating whether to ask, Jiang Beiran gave her a direct answer. After all, there was nothing to hide. In any case, he had definitely recognized her. Meng Sipei, on the other hand, was a little excited after hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s affirmative answer. She bowed to Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°¡±Thank you for your help that day. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be standing here.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. Is there anything else?¡± Huo Hongfei found the conversation between the two of them rather strange. This was because it did not sound like a conversation between a leader and a subordinate. Instead, it sounded more like the first time Sect Master Meng had met Big Brother Jiang face to face. However, Huo Hongfei did not think too deeply about it. After all, in his eyes, Big Brother Jiang¡¯s image was so high that it was impossible for him to guess. On the other side, Meng Sipei was so nervous that she didn¡¯t know where to put her hands. Logically speaking, she had already properly thanked the expert for saving her life, so her wish was naturally fulfilled. However, her heart still throbbed, and there was an indescribable feeling. In the next second, the masked senior¡¯s face shed across her mind. ¡®You! Don¡¯t misunderstand! I was just a little confused. After all, it was too sudden. I definitely didn¡¯t mean it that way, really!¡¯ Seeing Meng Sipei¡¯s nk expression, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±Since there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave.¡± Meng Sipei, whose emotions were already in a mess, knew that she couldn¡¯t say anything if she stayed any longer, so she left the meeting hall after responding with a ¡± yes.¡± Closing the door, Meng Sipei let out a long sigh. At the same time, she was a little annoyed at herself for being so useless. Logically speaking, she had already properly thanked the expert for saving her life, so her wish was naturally fulfilled. However, her heart still throbbed, and there was an indescribable feeling. In the next second, the masked senior¡¯s face shed across her mind. ¡®You! Don¡¯t misunderstand! I was just a little confused. After all, it was too sudden. I definitely didn¡¯t mean it that way, really!¡¯ Seeing Meng Sipei¡¯s nk expression, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±Since there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave.¡± Meng Sipei, whose emotions were already in a mess, knew that she couldn¡¯t say anything if she stayed any longer, so she left the meeting hall after responding with a ¡± yes.¡± Closing the door, Meng Sipei let out a long sigh. At the same time, she was a little annoyed at herself for being so useless.. Chapter 705: Benefactor (1) Chapter 705: Benefactor (1)
Trantor: 549690339 Seeing the mastere out, Meng Sipei, who was wiping her tears, quickly turned her back. She walked around in a hurry, touching everywhere, like a headless fly. Jiang Beiran ignored her and greeted Xia Lingdang, ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Yes, sir! Master.¡± Xia Lingdang waved at Meng Sipei and followed behind Jiang Beiran. Meng Sipei also waved at Xia Lingdang when she saw that. Then, she nced at the expert carefully. Seeing that the master had ignored her and was walking out of the hall, Meng Sipei thought for a moment and followed him carefully. In the conversation with Xia Lingdang just now, Meng Sipei confirmed once again that the master was the kind of person who had great love for the world. Although he wouldn¡¯t express his feelings too much, he would help those who were in danger and trouble without hesitation. Moreover, he didn¡¯t seem to treat it as a favor at all, let alone asking for repayment. After saving the person, he quietly left without leaving any traces. And when he met a homeless and pitiful person like Xia Lingdang, not only did he give the girl¡¯s family thest bit of dignity, he even brought the girl by his side to protect her. What a noble character! When Meng Sipei heard the master¡¯s far-reaching words in the cave, she knew that the master must have a height that she could not reach. Now that she saw that his words were consistent with his actions, Meng Sipei admired him even more. ¡°An expert is indeed an expert.¡± ¡®Why are you following us? Just as Meng Sipei was feeling worried, the expert¡¯s voice interrupted her thoughts.
This time, Meng Sipei didn¡¯t panic. Instead, she stood still and cupped her hands at Jiang Beiran.¡±l still have many things to ask you.¡± ¡°Next time. I still have something to do today.¡± ¡°Then can I write to you?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran led Huo Hongfei out of the pce. Xia Lingdang quietly waved at Meng Sipei. Meng Sipei also smiled and waved at her. Meng Sipei waited until the three of them hadpletely disappeared before she happily turned around on the spot. ¡®He agreed to let me write to him!¡¯ Meng Sipei calmed herself down after a while and muttered to herself,¡± ¡®I¡¯m just asking for advice from an expert. I don¡¯t have any other intentions.¡¯ She patted her face twice, and the image of the masked senior appeared in her mind again.
¡®Will one day be like today¡­ He suddenly met a senior. When the timees, I definitely won¡¯t be as flustered as I was today!¡¯ Secretly, Meng Sipei decided to go find Master Yin first and then find out more about the masters, because they seem to be very familiar with each other. ¡®Yes, I know myself and my enemy. I won¡¯t be so flustered the next time we meet.¡¯ Meng Sipei nodded and flew south. After taking down the Tan family, Huo Hongfei brought the whole family to Pingwan City. The turmoil in Liang Province had not ended yet. Pingwan City was once the capital of Liang Country, and the experts of various sects in Sheng Country had settled down here. Therefore, it was much safer than other ces. Not long after they got into a carriage, the three of them arrived at the Huo Manor. ¡°Please wait, my lord.¡± After alighting from the carriage, Huo Hongfei bowed to Jiang Beiran and knocked on the door twice. With a creak, the door was pulled open. A male servant pulled the door open. Seeing Huo Hongfei standing at the door, the servant immediately bowed and said,¡±¡±Patriarch, you¡¯re back.¡±
¡°A distinguished guest has arrived. Quickly inform the kitchen to prepare the best dishes and wine.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go now.¡± As soon as the servant finished speaking, he saw Jiang Beiran walk in. Knowing that this was the honored guest the master had mentioned, he quickly bowed and said, ¡®¡±You are very wee to be a guest.¡± Then, she ran to the kitchen. ¡°Big brother, you have returned. Today¡­¡± Huo Zhishang heard his brother¡¯s voice in the hall. He was about to ask his brother how the meeting went when he saw the emperor walking towards him. ¡°Your Majesty¡­ Your Majesty¡­ Your Majesty!¡± Huo Zhishang, who had no idea that the Emperor wasing today, was so scared that he stuttered. Under Huo Hongfei¡¯s gaze, he quickly said, ¡°Please wait for a moment, please go and call out all the family members!¡¯¡±¡® Huo Zhishang said as he returned to the hall. ¡°How reckless.¡± Huo Hongfei smiled and shook his head. Then, he gestured for Jiang Beiran to leave.¡±¡±Master, please.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran led Xia Lingdang into the hall. Although the maids who were cleaning the hall did not know what had happened, they quickly bowed to Jiang Beiran when they saw how humble their hosts were. ¡°Master, please take a seat.¡± Huo Hongfei said respectfully. Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and took the host¡¯s seat in the hall. After all, for someone who was dedicated to repaying kindness, receiving all his respect was the happiest thing for him. ¡°Aromatic tea!¡± Following Huo Hongfei¡¯s greeting, the servant girl hurriedly brought a te over to serve tea. While the servant girl was making tea, Jiang Beiran heard a flurry of footsteps rushing toward the hall. It was likely that the Huo family had arrived. Sure enough, in the next second, arge group of men and women, old and young, gathered from all directions. Judging from their respectful expressions and postures, Jiang Beiran believed that they should all know very well why the Tan family was destroyed.. Chapter 706: Benefactor (2) Chapter 706: Benefactor (2)
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Doctor?¡± Just as everyone carefully gathered in the hall, a surprised voice broke the silence.
Jiang Beiran turned to look in the direction of the voice and smiled. ¡°This kid has a good memory.¡± The only person who would call him doctor was naturally Qian Xiaodong. Oh, no, he should be called Huo Wenkang now. In order to help Huo Zhi find his child, Jiang Beiran had interacted with him before he went to the vige. When he left, he even left him a book on charms that he had written himself. However, that was two years ago, and the time they had been in contact was very short. Huo Wenkang could still recognize him at a nce under such circumstances. His memory was indeed good. ¡°Kang ¡®er, don¡¯t be rude!¡± Huo Hongfei shouted immediately when he heard his son shouting. Huo Wenkang was obviously still afraid of his father. He immediately lowered his head, but his eyes kept sneaking nces at Jiang Beiran, who was sitting in the host¡¯s seat. ¡®It can¡¯t be wrong¡­lt¡¯s that doctor.¡¯ Huo Wenkang looked at his father¡¯s respectful attitude towards the doctor and understood everything in an instant. ¡®1 see¡­¡¯ At that time, the doctor came to the vige. A few dayster, Zhongfu came and asked him to acknowledge his ancestors.
ording to the current situation, the doctor¡¯s purpose ining to the vige that day was not to treat the vigers, but to find him and confirm if he was a descendant of the Huo family. Seeing Huo Wenkang looking straight at him, Jiang Beiran smiled at him and took out a talisman from his pocket. After Huo Wenkang finished reading the book, he quickly took out the Thousand Seas Seas Legacy Scripture. Nodding, Jiang Beiran gestured at him. Huo Wenkang instantly understood what the doctor meant. After collecting the Thousand Seas Legacy Scripture, he walked to his father¡¯s side. Soon, everyone in the Huo family gathered in the hall. Those who could not stand stood stood in the courtyard outside. Seeing that everyone had arrived, Huo Hongfei turned to Jiang Beiran and bowed.¡±¡±Master, all seventy-six members of the Huo family are here. Every one of them remembers your kindness and is willing to go through fire and water for you!¡± As soon as Huo Wenkang finished speaking, Huo Zhishang, the leader, knelt down and shouted, ¡°Benefactor, please ept our bow!¡± Immediately after, everyone in the Huo family knelt down and shouted at Jiang Beiran,¡±¡±Benefactor, please ept our bow!¡± Although this was the first time they had met, Jiang Beiran could sense a different aura from these people. Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t describe them in detail, but if he had to describe them, every single one of them had the aura of a death warrior.
From Huo Zhishang¡¯s description, Jiang Beiran already knew that the remaining members of the Huo family were protected by Huo Hongfei and his wife with their lives and dignity. As long as they were still human and had a conscience, they would definitely follow Huo Hongfei¡¯s lead. As long as Huo Hongfei gave the order, they would not hesitate to go up a mountain of des or into a sea of fire. After scanning the room, Jiang Beiran turned to Huo Hongfei and said, ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need to give such a big bow. Let everyone get up.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Huo Hongfei cupped his hands at Jiang Beiran, then turned to his nsmen and said,¡±¡±Get up.¡± When everyone in the Huo n had stood up, Jiang Beiran turned to Huo Hongfei and said,¡±¡±Alright, we¡¯ve seen each other and thanked each other. Let¡¯s get back to work.¡± Huo Hongfei, who understood Jiang Beiran¡¯s meaning, immediately said,¡±¡±Alright, everyone get busy. Tonight¡¯s family banquet must let our benefactor feel our sincerity.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The Huo familv members bowed to Jianz Beiran before thev left. After a while, only Huo Zhishang, Huo Hongfei, and his son Huo Wenkang were left in the hall. Standing up, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at Huo Hongfei and said, ¡®¡±¡®1 haven¡¯t congratted you on your reunion. Congrattions.¡± Upon hearing that, Huo Hongfei quickly knelt down in front of Jiang Beiran and cupped his hands.¡±¡±Everything I have now is all thanks to the Lord¡¯s gift!¡±
¡°How reckless.¡± Huo Hongfei smiled and shook his head. Then, he gestured for Jiang Beiran to leave.¡±¡±Master, please.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran led Xia Lingdang into the hall. Although the maids who were cleaning the hall did not know what had happened, they quickly bowed to Jiang Beiran when they saw how humble their hosts were. ¡°Master, please take a seat.¡± Huo Hongfei said respectfully. Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and took the host¡¯s seat in the hall. After all, for someone who was dedicated to repaying kindness, receiving all his respect was the happiest thing for him. ¡°Aromatic tea!¡± Following Huo Hongfei¡¯s greeting, the servant girl hurriedly brought a te over to serve tea. While the servant girl was making tea, Jiang Beiran heard a flurry of footsteps rushing toward the hall. It was likely that the Huo family had arrived. Sure enough, in the next second, arge group of men and women, old and young, gathered from all directions. Judging from their respectful expressions and postures, Jiang Beiran believed that they should all know very well why the Tan family was destroyed. ¡°Doctor?¡± Just as everyone carefully gathered in the hall, a surprised voice broke the silence. Jiang Beiran turned to look in the direction of the voice and smiled. ¡°This kid has a good memory.¡± The only person who would call him doctor was naturally Qian Xiaodong. Oh, no, he should be called Huo Wenkang now. In order to help Huo Zhi find his child, Jiang Beiran had interacted with him before he went to the vige. When he left, he even left him a book on charms that he had written himself. However, that was two years ago, and the time they had been in contact was very short. Huo Wenkang could still recognize him at a nce under such circumstances. His memory was indeed good. ¡°Kang ¡®er, don¡¯t be rude!¡± Huo Hongfei shouted immediately when he heard his son shouting. Huo Wenkang was obviously still afraid of his father. He immediately lowered his head, but his eyes kept sneaking nces at Jiang Beiran, who was sitting in the host¡¯s seat. ¡®It can¡¯t be wrong¡­lt¡¯s that doctor.¡¯ Huo Wenkang looked at his father¡¯s respectful attitude towards the doctor and understood everything in an instant. ¡®I see¡­¡¯ At that time, the doctor came to the vige. A few dayster, Zhongfu came and asked him to acknowledge his ancestors. ording to the current situation, the doctor¡¯s purpose ining to the vige that day was not to treat the vigers, but to find him and confirm if he was a descendant of the Huo family. Seeing Huo Wenkang looking straight at him, Jiang Beiran smiled at him and took out a talisman from his pocket. After Huo Wenkang finished reading the book, he quickly took out the Thousand Seas Seas Legacy Scripture. Nodding, Jiang Beiran gestured at him. Huo Wenkang instantly understood what the doctor meant. After collecting the Thousand Seas Legacy Scripture, he walked to his father¡¯s side. Soon, everyone in the Huo family gathered in the hall. Those who could not stand stood stood in the courtyard outside. Seeing that everyone had arrived, Huo Hongfei turned to Jiang Beiran and bowed.¡±¡±Master, all seventy-six members of the Huo family are here. Every one of them remembers your kindness and is willing to go through fire and water for you!¡± As soon as Huo Wenkang finished speaking, Huo Zhishang, the leader, knelt down and shouted, ¡°Benefactor, please ept our bow!¡± Immediately after, everyone in the Huo family knelt down and shouted at Jiang Beiran,¡±¡±Benefactor, please ept our bow!¡± Although this was the first time they had met, Jiang Beiran could sense a different aura from these people. Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t describe them in detail, but if he had to describe them, every single one of them had the aura of a death warrior. From Huo Zhishang¡¯s description, Jiang Beiran already knew that the remaining members of the Huo family were protected by Huo Hongfei and his wife with their lives and dignity. As long as they were still human and had a conscience, they would definitely follow Huo Hongfei¡¯s lead. As long as Huo Hongfei gave the order, they would not hesitate to go up a mountain of des or into a sea of fire. After scanning the room, Jiang Beiran turned to Huo Hongfei and said,¡±¡±There¡¯s no need to give such a big bow. Let everyone get up.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Huo Hongfei cupped his hands at Jiang Beiran, then turned to his nsmen and said,¡±¡±Get up..¡± Chapter 707: 420-A Sick Game?_l Chapter 707: 420-A Sick Game?_l
Trantor: 549690339 After discovering Huo Wenkang¡¯s talent in charms, Jiang Beiran decided to nurture him further. Otherwise, it would be a waste to have such a good seedling. Jiang Beiran asked Huo Wenkang as he took out a Shangqing Talisman from his Cosmos Ring.
¡°How should we understand the rtionship between heaven, earth, and man in the incantation?¡± This question obviously didn¡¯t beat Huo Wenkang. He cupped his hands and replied confidently,¡±¡±The human steps on the ground as the axis, the earth as the body, the Human Heaven Gate as the axis, and the human body as the guide.¡± ¡°Very good. It seems that your understanding of talismans is indeed very deep. This Shangqing Talisman is for you. There are even more advanced talisman-making techniques inside.¡± ¡°Thank you, benefactor! Huo Wenkang bowed deeply to Jiang Beiran before taking the Shangqing Talisman from him. After Huo Wenkang carefully stuffed the Shangqing Talisman into his pocket, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±Will Gathering, Will Condensation, Talisman Attraction, Curse Rising, and Seal Mantra. You should have reached the Great Circle of these five realms. On top of these five Great Circle, what you need to learn is the Lightning Attraction Art. ¡± ¡°Attracting lightning?¡± Huo Wenkang looked puzzled, not understanding what his benefactor meant by ¡°attracting lightning¡±. Looking at Huo Wenkang¡¯s puzzled expression, Jiang Beiran exined, ¡°¡±This thunder is not the other thunder. There are five innate levels in the human body, namely kidney water, liver wood, heart fire, spleen earth, and lung metal. After the five realms mentioned above are all perfected, the heart fire and kidney water can attract thunder. In addition, the liver wood will undergo a qualitative change, which can make the talisman more powerful.¡± Huo Wenkang nodded thoughtfully.¡± ording to my benefactor¡¯s exnation, since the heart fire and kidney water can attract thunder, the liver wood can also attract wind and rain to strengthen the charm.¡±¡± ¡°F * ck!?¡± Hearing Huo Wenkang¡¯s words, Jiang Beiran was a little confused.
This was a statement that could only be made afterbining the five elements and talismans. In other words, if Huo Wenkang did not have a deep Imowledge of the five elements, it would be impossible for him to say such a statement. ¡®This kid¡­Could it be that he¡¯s all-rounder? After recovering from his shock, Jiang Beiran calmed himself down and then looked at Huo Wenkang in surprise. ¡°Oh? You know the five elements and formations?¡± ¡°My father hired an array master to teach me some basics, so I don¡¯t dare to say that I understand.¡± Huo Wenkang immediately cupped his fists.¡± ¡°No need to be humble. What you said just now is not something that can be said only based on the foundation of the five elements. Let me guess, you managed to match the five levels of incantation with the five elements of the human body in a single breath, right?¡± ¡°Yes, just as benefactor said.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Beiran burst intoughter after hearing that. He looked at Huo Hongfei and said,¡±¡±Your son is really smart. It seems that the Huo family will prosper even more in his hands.¡± Huo Hongfei quickly cupped his hands and said, ¡°My son, how can you praise me like this?¡±¡± Shaking his head, Jiang Beiran said,¡± I don¡¯t praise people easily. It¡¯s just that your son is really smart. You can even say that he¡¯s the smartest person I¡¯ve ever met. It¡¯s rare, it¡¯s rare. You have to nurture him well.¡±¡® Huo Hongfei instantly understood what his master meant when he heard his master praise his son to the point of f * Ck.
So he pushed Huo Wenkang forward and cupped his hands at Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±lf Master doesn¡¯t abandon me, let my son acknowledge you as his master.¡± Huo Wenkang took the opportunity to kneel down and salute Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Please take me as your disciple.¡± [Option 1: Take Huo Wenkang as a disciple. [Completion Reward: Azure Dragon Secret Scroll (Earth Grade Mid-Rank)] [Choice 2: I never ept disciples. ¡°[Completion Reward: Random Basic Skill Point +1] ¡®Good fellow¡­As expected, he was also a protagonist who cheated his master.¡¯ Jiang Beiran had originally thought that if Huo Hongfei was the ¡± live-in son-inw then his son might not be the protagonist. But now, it seemed that both father and son were the main characters. This kind of situation usually urred when the father cheated first and shocked the entire continent. Then, he suddenly encountered a major event and disappeared. At this time, the son embarked on the path of cultivation. During this period, when he encountered danger, the father, who had been in seclusion for a long time, suddenly secretly saved the son and then quietly left.
After realizing this, Jiang Beiran began to imagine the plot that should have belonged to the father and son of the main characters. If he didn¡¯t make a move, Huo Wenkang definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize his ancestors, but he would definitely step on the road of cultivation because of other opportunities. With his intelligence and wisdom, he would soon be beheaded in the Sheng Kingdom. Then, due to some opportunity, he would meet Huo Zhishang, who was hiding in the Sheng Kingdom and searching for him. Finally, he would acknowledge his ancestors and know how much his father was suffering. In order to avenge his father, Huo Wenkang would definitely work hard to be stronger. In the end, he would ascend to the top of the country and join forces with his father to overthrow the country of Liang andplete his revenge. ¡®Hiss¡­ Something¡¯s wrong. Jiang Beiran, who had been imagining a small theater, suddenly felt that things weren¡¯t that simple. Although Sheng Country was small, he had already met three main characters. And the main character would definitely reach the top in the birthce first, so wouldn¡¯t the three of them be at loggerheads? Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but ask inwardly as he looked up at the sky. [You¡¯re raising voodoo?!] Ye Fan, Li Fucheng, Huo Wenkang. Any one of the three main characters on the list would be able to imagine a plot of their rise. This was because they all had the standard opening style of the main character.. Chapter 708: 420-A Sick Game?_2 Chapter 708: 420-A Sick Game?_2
Trantor: 549690339 One was a fallen genius whose engagement had been broken off, one was a miserable second-generation who had been hated by his father since he was young and ridiculed by the cult¡¯s inner people along with his mother, and the other was a fake grassroots who had his mother die tragically and his family suffer, exiled to another country and did not know his background. The three main characters were all born in the same ce. Jiang Beiran could not think of any other words to describe it other than the word ¡®voodoo cultivation¡¯.
This made Jiang Beiran even more certain of his conjecture. Previously, when he helped Little Seven find out about his background on Golden Cauldron Ind, Jiang Beiran had felt that he was being treated as a ¡± BUG ¡± by the Heavenly Axiom because he might affect the development of the main characters. Now, he seemed to have disrupted Tiandao¡¯s original n of putting the main character together to raise Gu worms. ¡®Tsk¡­ I did it on purpose. However, things had alreadye to this point. It was impossible for the Heavenly Dao to let him off. He might as well just fight to the end. Anyway, Jiang Beiran had long since given up on the Heavenly Axiom. But I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the Heavenly Axiom¡¯s bad taste or someone else¡¯s bad taste, but they actually let the three main characters appear in the Cheng Kingdom at the same time. What are they trying to do? Let¡¯s see which one of them has a stronger destiny? Which one can stand out, which one can¡­ Wait? ?p * ck!?¡± Jiang Beiran suddenly felt enlightened. It was also like the entire ck Dragon Continent was a ¡°jar¡± for raising venomous insects.
Then, the Heavenly Axiom or some higher existence scattered all kinds of ¡® protagonist seeds ¡± on this continent, waiting for them to decide the strongest one. As for what the fate of the strongest ¡± protagonist ¡± was waiting for. Only the heavens knew. ¡®And I¡­Are you here to mess up this game? At this moment, Jiang Beiran finally understood a little. He began to understand why the Heavenly Axiom was always targeting him. ¡®Am I affecting your interest in ying games?¡¯ ¡®But so what if I understand a little? With his current ability, he can¡¯t change anything. It¡¯s better to continue fighting against the Heavenly Dao like this.¡¯ ¡®There will be an ending to every game. As for who the winner is¡­Let¡¯s see who knows how to y better. After letting out a long sigh, Jiang Beiran chose the second option and said to Huo Wenkang, ¡°¡±1 never ept disciples.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Tempering +1]
¡°Hmm?¡± Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s reply, the three members of the Huo family were stunned. Because from Jiang Beiran¡¯s words, Huo Hongfei had thought that His Lord had clearly expressed his desire to take his son as his disciple. He had not expected that he had guessed wrongly. Huo Wenkang was also very confused. He tried his best to show off so that his benefactor would ept him as a disciple. His benefactor was obviously very satisfied with him just now. Logically speaking, shouldn¡¯t he be epted as a disciple after a few more questions? Why was it that at this critical step¡­What if the benefactor didn¡¯t follow the rules? Seeing Huo Wenkang still kneeling on the ground, Jiang Beiran continued,¡±¡±Get up. I told you, I never take in disciples.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Huo Wenkang stood up in disappointment. Patting Huo Wenkang on the shoulder, Jiang Beiran looked at Huo Hongfei and said, ¡°¡±The reason why I praise him like this is to ask you not to protect him too much. Let him go out and train. If you keep protecting him, you won¡¯t be a strong person.¡± Huo Hongfei immediately understood His Lord¡¯s good intentions.
For Huo Hongfei, Huo Wenkang was his son. Although he was very strict with Huo Wenkang on the surface, he loved him very much. He could not bear to see Huo Wenkang get hurt at all. If this continued, it would be very difficult for Wen Kang to be a talent. After all, which expert on this maind wasn¡¯t trained through experience? Just cultivating at home wasn¡¯t enough. Upon realizing this, Huo Hongfei immediately cupped his hands at Jiang Beiran and said, ¡®¡±¡®Thank you for your advice, Master. This subordinate will definitely remember it.¡± ¡°Mm, in addition, I won¡¯t be eating your family banquet. There are really too many things to do these few days. I came to see how you are doing. Since everything is fine, I won¡¯t stay long.¡± Jiang Beiran had only agreed to this meal because of the system notification. Now that he thought about it, he probably wanted him to meet Huo Wenkang. Of course, Huo Hongfei had no intention of forcing Jiang Beiran to stay. He cupped his fists and replied,¡±¡±Yes, then this subordinate will send you out.¡± Jiang Beiran did not refuse and was escorted to the door by the father and son. Just as he was about to leave, Jiang Beiran suddenly remembered that he had yet to check Huo Hongfei¡¯s cultivation base, so he used his Spiritual Power to check him. ¡®Hey¡­You motherf * cker¡­What a genius. Huo Hongfei, who was still an ordinary person two years ago, was now a Mythical Spirit! This speed was exactly the same as Little Seven¡¯s. Little Seven had entered the arcane realm before, but Huo Hongfei most likely did not. Otherwise, they would definitely tell him (Please exin to your new friend that the content that is repeated at the end is anti-theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The anti-theft part can be used as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) It was also like the entire ck Dragon Continent was a ¡°jar¡± for raising venomous insects. Then, the Heavenly Axiom or some higher existence scattered all kinds of ¡® protagonist seeds ¡± on this continent, waiting for them to decide the strongest one. As for what the fate of the strongest ¡± protagonist ¡± was waiting for. Only the heavens knew. ¡®And I¡­Are you here to mess up this game? At this moment, Jiang Beiran finally understood a little. He began to understand why the Heavenly Axiom was always targeting him. ¡®Am I affecting your interest in ying games?¡¯ ¡®But so what if I understand a little? With his current ability, he can¡¯t change anything. It¡¯s better to continue fighting against the Heavenly Dao like this.¡¯ ¡®There will be an ending to every game. As for who the winner is¡­Let¡¯s see who knows how to y better. After letting out a long sigh, Jiang Beiran chose the second option and said to Huo Wenkang, ¡®¡±¡®1 never ept disciples.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Tempering +1] ¡°Hmm?¡± Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s reply, the three members of the Huo family were stunned. Because from Jiang Beiran¡¯s words, Huo Hongfei had thought that His Lord had clearly expressed his desire to take his son as his disciple. He had not expected that he had guessed wrongly. Huo Wenkang was also very confused. He tried his best to show off so that his benefactor would ept him as a disciple. His benefactor was obviously very satisfied with him just now. Logically speaking, shouldn¡¯t he be epted as a disciple after a few more questions? Why was it that at this critical step¡­What if the benefactor didn¡¯t follow the rules? Seeing Huo Wenkang still kneeling on the ground, Jiang Beiran continued,¡±¡±Get up. I told you, I never take in disciples.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Huo Wenkang stood up in disappointment. Patting Huo Wenkang on the shoulder, Jiang Beiran looked at Huo Hongfei and said,¡±¡±The reason why I praise him like this is to ask you not to protect him too much. Let him go out and train. If you keep protecting him, you won¡¯t be a strong person.¡± Huo Hongfei immediately understood His Lord¡¯s good intentions. For Huo Hongfei, Huo Wenkang was his son. Although he was very strict with Huo Wenkang on the surface, he loved him very much. He could not bear to see Huo Wenkang get hurt at all. If this continued, it would be very difficult for Wen Kang to be a talent. After all, which expert on this maind wasn¡¯t trained through experience? Just cultivating at home wasn¡¯t enough. Upon realizing this, Huo Hongfei immediately cupped his hands at Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Thank you for your advice, Master. This subordinate will definitely remember it.¡± ¡°Mm, in addition, I won¡¯t be eating your family banquet. There are really too many things to do these few days. I came to see how you are doing. Jiang Beiran had only agreed to this meal because of the system notification. Now that he thought about it, he probably wanted him to meet Huo Wenkang. Of course, Huo Hongfei had no intention of forcing Jiang Beiran to stay. He cupped his fists and replied,¡±¡±Yes, then this subordinate will send you out.¡± Jiang Beiran did not refuse and was escorted to the door by the father and son. Just as he was about to leave, Jiang Beiran suddenly remembered that he had yet to check Huo Hongfei¡¯s cultivation base, so he used his Spiritual Power to check him.. Chapter 709: Array Genius (1) Chapter 709: Array Genius (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°In other words¡­You¡¯re proficient in all nine types of formations?¡± Ever since Jiang Beiran chatted with Yangyu about formations in the Shi n, he realized that most of the formation masters on this continent tended to be partial to one subject. He also learned that the Xuan Yi Association divided the array into nine categories. They were Detection, Attack, Defense, Healing, Concealment, Illusion, Amplification, Weakening, and the environment. These nine array formations all hadpletely different systems. It was also very normal for there to be a bias. It was precisely because of thisplexity that array formations had always been called the most difficult mystic art to master. After Jiang Beiran¡¯s inquiry, he realized that Li Fucheng seemed to have learned all nine types of formations. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to say that I¡¯m proficient. I¡¯ve only learned a little.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense with me. Tell me honestly about your mastery and proficiency in these nine types of array formations.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Li Fucheng immediately stood up straight and answered seriously. ¡°Right now, I¡¯m most skilled in defensive formations. I can use the terrain to set up formations. The other eight are still within the range of spiritual force.¡± ¡®Yes¡­ He can barely be considered a person. Among array masters, the strength of array formations was divided in detail. The three highest grades were Human Formation, Earth Formation, and Heaven Formation. The human formation relied on spiritual power, and the spirit represented all living beings. Formations of this level were usually activated through the use of spirit nt leaves, cloth made of spirit nt fibers, silk, spirit beast skin, spirit beast bone pieces, and other talismans. It was the most basic formation. In addition, although the power of the human formation was not as strong as the earth and the sky, it was agile and could be used well. Earth formations relied on the terrain, mountains, rivers,kes, and seas. Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth were all earth powers. High -grade Earth Formations could use all the power of the Earth Elephant to transform into a formation. Its characteristics were that it was stable for a long time, had a wide range, and had a great influence. If it was ced in a ce like a spiritual vein, the Earth Formation would disy an unimaginable power. For example, the sect protecting grand array, city protecting grand array, and even the country protecting grand array, they all started from the terrain. However, even though they were all earth arrays, there was a huge difference between them. However, this depended on the specific situation and analysis. As for the Heavenly Formation, it naturally relied on the power of the heavens. The sun, moon, stars, wind, cloud, thunder, and rain were all the power of astronomical phenomena. The arrays that could be activated by the power of the celestial phenomena were all high-grade arrays. Not only were they extremely powerful, but they also had a wide range of influence. Those legendary mid-heaven-grade arrays could even cover the entire continent. Moreover, the legends of array formations were different from those illusory heaven-grade cultivation techniques and heaven-grade magic treasures. These were real formations that existed on this continent, but they weren¡¯t man-made. They were natural formations that formed in the world.¡± The primitive array that Li Fucheng had unintentionally activated with the help of the Four Symbols Physique was one of them. Most of them were in a ¡®closed¡¯ state, waiting for the fated person to arrive. On the other hand, a Thought Body like Li Fucheng waspletely cheating. Even if he was not the fated person for this primordial array, he could still think of a way to activate it after sensing it. However, each of the primeval formations was as gentle as the one Li Fucheng entered. It not only gave him adventures, but also gave him time to cultivate. Some primordial formations were extremely dangerous, and even Profound Sages couldn¡¯t guarantee that they would be able to escape unscathed. However, cultivation was a matter of both danger and opportunity. Therefore, Li Fucheng¡¯s Four Symbols limbs were like a master key that could open all kinds of treasures. That was why Sect Master Yan, who was in the Mystique Venerable Realm, had decided to take him as his disciple. Although Li Fucheng could only set up Human Level arrays, he was already very ¡°main character¡± to learn all nine types of arrays at such a young age. One had to know that Lu Yangyu, a dignified Level Seven array, was still ¡°partial¡±. Li Fucheng¡¯s nine types of array formations could probably directly advance to an eighth-grade array master. And he was only in his early twenties, an eighth-grade array master in his early twenties. If this wasn¡¯t called a ¡°protagonist¡±, what was a protagonist!? Seeing that Big Brother Wang had fallen silent, Li Fucheng thought that his performance was not good enough, so he quickly promised, ¡°I know that my array formation level is still very far away, but please rest assured, Brother Wang. I will definitely work harder to improve my array formation level and strive to help you as soon as possible.¡± ¡®Tsk¡­These words were a little like Versailles.¡¯ Jiang Beiran might not know about other people, but Lu Yangyu would be surprised if he heard an Array Master who was proficient in nine types of arrays at the age of twenty say something like,¡± I know my array skills are still far from perfect ¡°. At the very least, he would spit out two taels of blood. Jiang Beiran was able to face it so calmly because he had long known that Li Fucheng had the Life Providence of the main character and possessed the Body of Four Symbols, a top-notch Array Master¡¯s physique. Therefore, no matter how fast Li Fucheng¡¯s improvement in array formations was, it would not be strange to him. After some thought, Jiang Beiran stood up and picked up a tree branch, drew a circle on the ground, and said to Li Fucheng,¡¯¡±You already have a master who has taught you about formations. As an outsider, I can¡¯t teach you anything, but I can teach you some of my own experiences.¡± Li Fucheng immediately bowed to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Fu Cheng is willing to listen to Big Brother Wang¡¯s teachings.¡± ¡°Tell me first, what do you think of the use of array artifacts in array formations?¡± Li Fucheng thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Array tools are the basic items used to construct an array. Only the array core reinforced by the array tool can be used to set up an array. The quality of the array tool also directly determines the strength of the array..¡± Chapter 710: Array Genius (2) Chapter 710: Array Genius (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°So in your eyes, array artifacts are equivalent to array cores, right?¡± Li Fucheng thought about it seriously for a moment and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Most array masters would only think of array artifacts when setting up the array¡¯s eye. However, that¡¯s not the case. Array artifacts actually have many uses for array formations, and can even increase the grade of the array formation.¡± As he spoke, Jiang Beiran took out a porcin wildebeest from his Cosmos Ring. ¡°This is what I¡¯m going to teach you today, the interaction between formations and artifact crafting.¡± Although Li Fucheng didn¡¯t quite understand what his senior brother meant, he felt that it was very impressive. He almost couldn¡¯t help but p. cing the ceramic wildebeest in the middle of the circle, Jiang Beiran exined,¡±¡±Porcin corresponds to heaven and earth in the Eight Trigrams attribute, and in the structure of the array formation, it represents the establishment of the world. Do you know what this represents?¡± When Li Fucheng heard the two words, he felt enlightened, so he replied without hesitation, ¡°Only when there is a boundary in the array can there be regional and spatial characteristics. Brother Wang, you mean that porcin can expand the range of influence of the array, right?¡± ¡°Yes, but also wrong.¡± As he spoke, Jiang Beiran used a tree branch to quickly draw out half of the Heavenly Capital Formation on the ground.¡± The Heavenly Capital Formation has a wide range, but as a maze, it doesn¡¯t need such arge range. It¡¯s enough as long as it can lure people into the formation. Therefore, it¡¯s better to shrink the Heavenly Capital Formation to increase its strength.¡± Looking at Li Fucheng¡¯s enlightened expression, Jiang Beiran continued,¡±¡±Other than porcin, there are also jade that symbolizes understanding, gold and copper that symbolizes killing intent, bone horns that hide spirits, and so on.¡± Hearing this, Li Fucheng could not help but ask, ¡°Brother Wang! I have a question that I would like you to answer for me.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°I heard from Master that the reason why array artifacts can only be used at the array¡¯s eye is that only the spiritual qi gathered at the array¡¯s eye is enough to drive the array artifact. If it¡¯s not ced at the array¡¯s eye, and ording to Big Brother Wang, does it mean that even if the array artifact is not ced at the array¡¯s eye, it can still support the array?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± As for the Heavenly Formation, it naturally relied on the power of the heavens. The sun, moon, stars, wind, cloud, thunder, and rain were all the power of astronomical phenomena. The arrays that could be activated by the power of the celestial phenomena were all high-grade arrays. Not only were they extremely powerful, but they also had a wide range of influence. Those legendary mid-heaven-grade arrays could even cover the entire continent. Moreover, the legends of array formations were different from those illusory heaven-grade cultivation techniques and heaven-grade magic treasures. These were real formations that existed on this continent, but they weren¡¯t man-made. They were natural formations that formed in the world.¡± The primitive array that Li Fucheng had unintentionally activated with the help of the Four Symbols Physique was one of them. Most of them were in a ¡®closed¡¯ state, waiting for the fated person to arrive. On the other hand, a Thought Body like Li Fucheng waspletely cheating. Even if he was not the fated person for this primordial array, he could still think of a way to activate it after sensing it. However, each of the primeval formations was as gentle as the one Li Fucheng entered. It not only gave him adventures, but also gave him time to cultivate. Some primordial formations were extremely dangerous, and even Profound Sages couldn¡¯t guarantee that they would be able to escape unscathed. However, cultivation was a matter of both danger and opportunity. Therefore, Li Fucheng¡¯s Four Symbols limbs were like a master key that could open all kinds of treasures. That was why Sect Master Yan, who was in the Mystique Venerable Realm, had decided to take him as his disciple. Although Li Fucheng could only set up Human Level arrays, he was already very ¡°main character¡± to learn all nine types of arrays at such a young age. One had to know that Lu Yangyu, a dignified Level Seven array, was still ¡°partial¡±. Li Fucheng¡¯s nine types of array formations could probably directly advance to an eighth-grade array master. And he was only in his early twenties, an eighth-grade array master in his early twenties. If this wasn¡¯t called a ¡°protagonist¡± , what was a protagonist!? Seeing that Big Brother Wang had fallen silent, Li Fucheng thought that his performance was not good enough, so he quickly promised, ¡°I know that my array formation level is still very far away, but please rest assured, Brother Wang. I will definitely work harder to improve my array formation level and strive to help you as soon as possible.¡± ¡®Tsk¡­These words were a little like Versailles.¡¯ Jiang Beiran might not know about other people, but Lu Yangyu would be surprised if he heard an Array Master who was proficient in nine types of arrays at the age of twenty say something like,¡± I know my array skills are still far from perfect ¡°. At the very least, he would spit out two taels of blood. Jiang Beiran was able to face it so calmly because he had long known that Li Fucheng had the Life Providence of the main character and possessed the Body of Four Symbols, a top-notch Array Master¡¯s physique. Therefore, no matter how fast Li Fucheng¡¯s improvement in array formations was, it would not be strange to him. After some thought, Jiang Beiran stood up and picked up a tree branch, drew a circle on the ground, and said to Li Fucheng,¡±¡±You already have a master who has taught you about formations. As an outsider, I can¡¯t teach you anything, but I can teach you some of my own experiences.¡± Li Fucheng immediately bowed to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Fu Cheng is willing to listen to Big Brother Wang¡¯s teachings.¡± ¡°Tell me first, what do you think of the use of array artifacts in array formations?¡± Li Fucheng thought for a moment and replied,¡±Array tools are the basic items used to construct an array. Only the array core reinforced by the array tool can be used to set up an array. The quality of the array tool also directly determines the strength of the array.¡± ¡°So in your eyes, array artifacts are equivalent to array cores, right?¡± Li Fucheng thought about it seriously for a moment and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Most array masters would only think of array artifacts when setting up the array¡¯s eye. However, that¡¯s not the case. Array artifacts actually have many uses for array formations, and can even increase the grade of the array formation.¡± As he spoke, Jiang Beiran took out a porcin wildebeest from his Cosmos Ring. ¡°This is what I¡¯m going to teach you today, the interaction between formations and artifact crafting.¡± Although Li Fucheng didn¡¯t quite understand what his senior brother meant, he felt that it was very impressive. He almost couldn¡¯t help but p. cing the ceramic wildebeest in the middle of the circle, Jiang Beiran exined,¡±¡±Porcin corresponds to heaven and earth in the Eight Trigrams attribute, and in the structure of the array formation, it represents the establishment of the world. Do you know what this represents?¡± When Li Fucheng heard the two words, he felt enlightened, so he replied without hesitation, ¡°Only when there is a boundary in the array can there be regional and spatial characteristics. Brother Wang, you mean that porcin can expand the range of influence of the array, right?¡± ¡°Yes, but also wrong.¡± As he spoke, Jiang Beiran used a tree branch to quickly draw out half of the Heavenly Capital Formation on the ground.¡± The Heavenly Capital Formation has a wide range, but as a maze, it doesn¡¯t need such arge range. It¡¯s enough as long as it can lure people into the formation. Therefore, it¡¯s better to shrink the Heavenly Capital Formation to increase its strength.¡± Looking at Li Fucheng¡¯s enlightened expression, Jiang Beiran continued,¡±¡±Other than porcin, there are also jade that symbolizes understanding, gold and copper that symbolizes killing intent, bone horns that hide spirits, and so on.¡± Hearing this, Li Fucheng could not help but ask, ¡°Brother Wang! I have a question that I would like you to answer for me.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°I heard from Master that the reason why array artifacts can only be used at the array¡¯s eye is that only the spiritual qi gathered at the array¡¯s eye is enough to drive the array artifact. If it¡¯s not ced at the array¡¯s eye, and ording to Big Brother Wang, does it mean that even if the array artifact is not ced at the array¡¯s eye, it can still support the array?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± It was better to increase its strength from there.¡± Looking at Li Fucheng¡¯s enlightened expression, Jiang Beiran continued,¡±¡±Other than porcin, there are also jade that symbolizes understanding, gold and copper that symbolizes killing intent, bone horns that hide spirits, and so on.¡± Hearing this, Li Fucheng could not help but ask, ¡°Brother Wang! I have a question that I would like you to answer for me.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°I heard from Master that the reason why array artifacts can only be used at the array¡¯s eye is that only the spiritual qi gathered at the array¡¯s eye is enough to drive the array artifact. If it¡¯s not ced at the array¡¯s eye, and ording to Big Brother Wang, does it mean that even if the array artifact is not ced at the array¡¯s eye, it can still support the array?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right..¡± Chapter 711: King Gu’s Body Chapter 711: King Gu¡¯s Body Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Stabbing! ¡± With the sound of thest thread breaking, the threads that were wrapped around Qu Yangze¡¯s body finally fell. ¡°Brother Qu.¡± Gu Qinghuan stepped forward and squatted down. However, Qu Yangze¡¯s eyes remained closed and he did not respond. Jiang Beiran took a step forward and observed Qu Yangze, who had just emerged from the cocoon. Judging from his figure, he was taller than thest time he saw him, but his torso and limbs did not change much. To put it simply, he still looked like a human. Jiang Beiran had originally thought that Qu Yangze wouldpletely turn into an inhuman person after this ¡®evolvement¡¯. But now, it seemed that at least in terms of image, he was still in the range of a human. Just as Jiang Beiran was about to examine Qu Yangze with his spiritual power again, Qu Yangze suddenly took a deep breath and opened his eyes. ¡°Hmm?¡± The moment Qu Yangze opened his eyes, Jiang Beiran noticed that his pupils had turned colorful, like a kaleidoscope. However, Qu Yangze¡¯s pupils returned to ck after a brief moment. ¡®As expected, I¡¯m still a little detached from the category of humans¡­¡¯ Qu Yangze woke up with a panicked expression, as if he had just experienced a terrible nightmare. Jiang Beiran had wanted to let the man calm down for a while, but he realized that the man¡¯s breathing was getting faster and faster, and his expression was getting uglier and uglier. Seeing Qu Yangze¡¯s facial features gradually contort, Jiang Beiran stepped forward and whispered,¡±¡±Rx.¡± He added the power of [Spiritual Words] to his words, causing Qu Yangze, who was struggling, to heave a sigh of relief. His expression gradually rxed. Not only Qu Yangze, but even Gu Qinghuan, who had been worried about Junior Brother Qu¡¯s condition, also rxed. Seeing that Qu Yangze¡¯s condition had improved, Jiang Beiran reached out and pressed his hand on Qu Yangze¡¯s chest. At the same time, he used his mental power to examine Qu Yangze¡¯s entire body. ¡®Good fellow¡­He¡¯s moving in just like that? When he scanned Qu Yangze¡¯s chest, Jiang Beiran realized that Old Wang had already moved in. He was lying down and resting happily, asionally sucking in the fresh blood that his heart had pumped out. ¡®Looks like Yang Ze¡¯s blood is more attractive to Gu worms than mine.¡¯ Back then, Jiang Beiran had relied on his own blood to be more fragrant, which was why he had managed to win Old Wang over from the hands of that powerful being from another race. It was evident that this Old Wang was very realistic. He would go to whichever family¡¯s ¡± food ¡± was delicious. Therefore, Jiang Beiran was instantly certain that the blood in Qu Yangze¡¯s body was more fragrant than his. After observing for a while, Jiang Beiran realized that the Nine Yin Corpse Dragonfish that had been residing in Qu Yangze¡¯s chest had been driven out and was now residing in his lungs. ¡®Tsk¡­lt¡¯s a little tragic. The Nine Yin Corpse Dragonfish was already a King Venomous Worm before Jiang Beiran had ced it in Qu Yangze¡¯s body. After that, under the nourishment of Qu Yangze¡¯s Venomous Worm Nurturing Body, its strength in all aspects had increased substantially. However, he did not expect that he was still not Old Wang¡¯s match. ¡®This Old Wang is really something.¡¯ Smiling and shaking his head, he continued to observe the other organs. ¡°Huh?¡± When he was feeling Qu Yangze¡¯s stomach, Jiang Beiran discovered that the Gui Poison Bee that had been living inside had transformed into a King Venomous Worm. But he clearly remembered that when he put it into Qu Yangze¡¯s body, it was just an ordinary Gu worm. ¡®Gu Raising Body¡­lt¡¯s actually so fierce. After discovering that the Gui Poison Bee had transformed into a King Venomous Worm, Jiang Beiran quickly checked the other organs in Qu Yangze¡¯s body. ¡®Good fellow¡­l¡¯m f * cking direct. The moment Jiang Beiran observed all of Qu Yangze¡¯s organs, he instantly understood why he had suddenly ¡± evolved It turned out that the twelve ¡± little cuties ¡± that he had ced in his body had all be King Venomous Worms! ¡°This Gu Raising Body is fierce¡­¡± For an ordinary person, forget about enduring thirteen, oh no, now it was fourteen King Gu. Even if they endured fourteen Gu, it was impossible. They would be a pile of mosaic in minutes. But Qu Yangze actually used the method of ¡°evolution¡± to let the fourteen Gu worms coexist in his body. ¡®This is too showy.¡¯ While Jiang Beiran was sighing with emotion, Qu Yangze finally came to his senses. ¡°Mas¡­Master?¡± The moment he saw Jiang Beiran, Qu Yangze immediately stood up and bowed to Jiang Beiran, shouting,¡±¡±Greetings, Master!¡± The whole set of movements was smooth and natural, and one could not see the slightest trace of weakness in his body. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. Qu Yangze looked down at his own body and was stunned for a while before replying, ¡°Disciple¡­ I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± ¡°Tell me what you feel.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qu Yangze thought for a moment before continuing, ¡°I feel that my physical condition is very good now. It can even be said to be unprecedentedly good, but¡­ Just like when Master saved me for the first time, I felt that this body was very unfamiliar, as if it wasn¡¯t mine.¡± ¡°Yes, in a sense, you¡¯ve indeed been reborn. It¡¯s normal to have this feeling.¡± ¡°The others¡­¡± Qu Yangze stretched his arms and legs, then twisted his neck. Finally, he shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything else.¡± Hearing Qu Yangze¡¯s reply, Jiang Beiran was certain that the fourteen King Venomous Worms had settled down. At least, they would not cause any more trouble for the time being.. Chapter 712: King Gu Body (2) Chapter 712: King Gu Body (2) Trantor: 549690339 After confirming that Qu Yangze was fine, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡®What did you feel when you turned into a cocoon?¡± ¡°Cocoon?¡± Qu Yangze blinked his eyes in confusion.¡± I turned into a cocoon?¡± ¡°Yes, you can look around. These are all left behind when you turned into a cocoon.¡± Qu Yangze immediately looked around and saw that the cave was filled with sticky liquid and silk threads. There was also a silk-like ¡°empty shell¡± where he was. ¡®Yuan¡­So I¡¯ve turned into a cocoon. Qu Yangze¡¯s memory of his waking state was of a sharp pain in his body, as if someone was trying to pull him apart. Fortunately, Senior Brother Gu was by his side at that time and brought him to a cave for treatment. In the end, his memory stopped when Senior Brother Gu fed him a Golden Essence Pill. Then, his vision went ck and he lost consciousness. ¡°I¡­¡± Qu Yangze tried to recall for a long time, but in the end, he shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master. I really don¡¯t remember what happened after I turned into a cocoon.¡± ¡°Then tell me, before you turned into a cocoon, what kind of changes happened to your body?¡± Hearing this question, Qu Yangze immediately replied, ¡°I feel like there are many people fighting in my body. All my organs are twisted together.¡± ¡®I see¡­¡¯ When he heard this, coupled with his earlier discovery, Jiang Beiran immediately understood the reason. It was obvious that the twelve little cuties had all transformed into King Venomous Worms, and because they were dissatisfied with their current living environment, they all wanted to go to a better ce, and the heart was undoubtedly the ce with the most ¡°nutrition¡±. Therefore, in order to upy the heart, the 12 little cuties had issued a challenge to the Nine Yin Corpse Dragon. Qu Yangze¡¯s body must have activated some sort of self-protection mechanism to turn into a cocoon. Otherwise, if the thirteen King Venomous Worms fought inside his body, his body would definitely be destroyed. ¡°Qinghuan, how long has he been in the cocoon state?¡± ¡°Senior Brother, it¡¯s been a whole month.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded after hearing that. He could almost guess the reason why he had not broken out of his cocoon. That was, none of the thirteen King Venomous Worms had a winner, and as long as they were still fighting, Qu Yangze would definitely not be able to recover his body. ¡®So, it¡¯s Old Wang who ended their battle now¡­¡¯ As soon as Lao Wang crawled in, Qu Yangze immediately broke out of the cocoon. It was impossible to say that there was no rtionship between the two. In addition, Lao Wang had indeed stayed in Qu Yangze¡¯s highest standard ¡® presidential suite.¡± It was obvious that he had used his strength to conquer the other 13 King Venomous Worms in an instant, making them not dare to covet this treasurend in his heart. Without the battle, Qu Yangze naturally broke out of his cocoon. ¡®Interesting¡­¡¯ Although Jiang Beiran had known that Qu Yangze¡¯s Gu Raising Body had great potential, he had not expected it to be this big, with a total of fourteen King Gu in one body¡­ Although his current cultivation level was only that of a mystic cultivator, if they really fought¡­Even Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t imagine how strong he was now. ¡°Qing Huan.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Qinghuan immediately cupped his hands. ¡°Let¡¯s have a match with Yang Ze to test his strength.¡± Since he couldn¡¯t gauge Qu Yangze¡¯s strength with his Spiritual Energy, he could only rely on actualbat. Jiang Beiran was really curious about how strong Qu Yangze had be. ¡®Yes.¡± Gu Qinghuan turned to Qu Yangze and cupped her hands,¡±¡±Junior Brother Qu, please.¡± Qu Yangze was stunned for a moment before he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Senior Brother, please show mercy.¡± Then, both of them took a step back. Gu Qinghuan took out the Burning Prairie Hammer that her senior brother had made for her with the Heart of ze, and Qu Yangze put on the Spiritual Wrist of the Origin that her senior brother had made for her with the Wood Spiritual Qi. ¡°Yangze, don¡¯t move, let Qing Huan attack you first.¡± Qu Yangze was stunned when he heard that. However, his master¡¯s words definitely made sense, so Qu Yangze immediately nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± The moment he saw Jiang Beiran, Qu Yangze immediately stood up and bowed to Jiang Beiran, shouting,¡±¡±Greetings, Master!¡± The whole set of movements was smooth and natural, and one could not see the slightest trace of weakness in his body. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. Qu Yangze looked down at his own body and was stunned for a while before replying, ¡°Disciple¡­ I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± ¡°Tell me what you feel.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qu Yangze thought for a moment before continuing, ¡°I feel that my physical condition is very good now. It can even be said to be unprecedentedly good, but¡­ Just like when Master saved me for the first time, I felt that this body was very unfamiliar, as if it wasn¡¯t mine.¡± ¡°Yes, in a sense, you¡¯ve indeed been reborn. It¡¯s normal to have this feeling.¡± ¡°The others¡­¡± Qu Yangze stretched his arms and legs, then twisted his neck. Finally, he shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything else.¡± Hearing Qu Yangze¡¯s reply, Jiang Beiran was certain that the fourteen King Venomous Worms had settled down. At least, they would not cause any more trouble for the time being. After confirming that Qu Yangze was fine, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±What did you feel when you turned into a cocoon?¡± ¡°Cocoon?¡± Qu Yangze blinked his eyes in confusion.¡± I turned into a cocoon?¡± ¡°Yes, you can look around. These are all left behind when you turned into a cocoon.¡± Qu Yangze immediately looked around and saw that the cave was filled with sticky liquid and silk threads. There was also a silk-like ¡°empty shell¡± where he was. ¡®Yuan¡­So I¡¯ve turned into a cocoon. Qu Yangze¡¯s memory of his waking state was of a sharp pain in his body, as if someone was trying to pull him apart. Fortunately, Senior Brother Gu was by his side at that time and brought him to a cave for treatment. In the end, his memory stopped when Senior Brother Gu fed him a Golden Essence Pill. Then, his vision went ck and he lost consciousness. ¡°I¡­¡± Qu Yangze tried to recall for a long time, but in the end, he shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master. I really don¡¯t remember what happened after I turned into a cocoon.¡± ¡°Then tell me, before you turned into a cocoon, what kind of changes happened to your body?¡± Hearing this question, Qu Yangze immediately replied, ¡°I feel like there are many people fighting in my body. All my organs are twisted together.¡± ¡®I see¡­¡¯ When he heard this, coupled with his earlier discovery, Jiang Beiran immediately understood the reason. It was obvious that the twelve little cuties had all transformed into King Venomous Worms, and because they were dissatisfied with their current living environment, they all wanted to go to a better ce, and the heart was undoubtedly the ce with the most ¡°nutrition¡±. Therefore, in order to upy the heart, the 12 little cuties had issued a challenge to the Nine Yin Corpse Dragon. Qu Yangze¡¯s body must have activated some sort of self-protection mechanism to turn into a cocoon. Otherwise, if the thirteen King Venomous Worms fought inside his body, his body would definitely be destroyed. ¡°Qinghuan, how long has he been in the cocoon state?¡± ¡°Senior Brother, it¡¯s been a whole month.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded after hearing that. He could almost guess the reason why he had not broken out of his cocoon. That was, none of the thirteen King Venomous Worms had a winner, and as long as they were still fighting, Qu Yangze would definitely not be able to recover his body. ¡®So, it¡¯s Old Wang who ended their battle now¡­¡¯ As soon as Lao Wang crawled in, Qu Yangze immediately broke out of the cocoon. It was impossible to say that there was no rtionship between the two. In addition, Lao Wang had indeed stayed in Qu Yangze¡¯s highest standard ¡± presidential suite.¡± It was obvious that he had used his strength to conquer the other 13 King Venomous Worms in an instant, making them not dare to covet this treasurend in his heart. Without the battle, Qu Yangze naturally broke out of his cocoon. ¡®Interesting¡­¡¯ Although Jiang Beiran had known that Qu Yangze¡¯s Gu Raising Body had great potential, he had not expected it to be this big, with a total of fourteen King Gu in one body¡­ Chapter 713: A Heavy Task (1) Chapter 713: A Heavy Task (1) Trantor: 549690339 After witnessing the special cultivation methods of ghost cultivators and body cultivators, he was shocked. Today, Jiang Beiran had witnessed yet another brand-new cultivation method. Gu cultivator. Qu Yangze¡¯s breakthrough this time was truly beyond Jiang Beiran¡¯s imagination. The strength of the thirty-two punches he had thrown in a single breath was already at the peak of the Mystic King realm. If he were to properly adapt to this new body, he might even be able to fight a Mystic Emperor. ¡°This Gu is really powerful¡­¡± Jiang Beiran had indeed wanted to test Qu Yangze¡¯s new body for himself, but he was also afraid that he would identally kill him. The reason why he dared to let Qu Yangze and Gu Qinghuan spar was because he was watching from the side. Nothing could go wrong. However, if he were to fight with Qu Yangze, no one would be able to stop him if he wasn¡¯t careful. Therefore, after much consideration, Jiang Beiran decided to give up on such a dangerous move. He wanted to let Little Seven try it out with him next time. Just as Jiang Beiran was thinking about the upper limit of Qu Yangze¡¯s physical strength, he suddenly noticed a hint of loneliness sh across Gu Qinghuan¡¯s face. ¡®Tsk¡­Did it hurt this kid¡¯s pride?¡¯ Although Gu Qinghuan was very calm most of the time, and would never be affected by external factors, he was still very calm. However, when it came to cultivation, Jiang Beiran could tell that he was still eager to be stronger. It was just that his talent in cultivation was too strange, and Jiang Beiran could not find any way to improve him at the moment. Now, the only way for him to improve was to turn him into a pure fire spirit body. At that time, he might be able toplete the transformation. However, it was not easy to obtain pure fire spiritual energy, so Gu Qinghuan could only wait for the right time. After much consideration, Jiang Beiran shouted, ¡°¡±Qing Huan.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Qinghuan responded and walked over to Jiang Beiran. ¡°Help me do something.¡± Jiang Beiran took out a map from his Cosmos Ring and handed it to Gu Qinghuan. Taking the map from his senior brother, Gu Qinghuan stared at it for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a puzzled expression, because he didn¡¯t recognize the ce depicted on the map at all. Just as he was about to ask a question, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±This map shows Renwu County in Yunzhou, Tan Country. I need you to help me investigate a local treasure called the Sun Chopping ss.¡± Jiang Beiran had never thought of sending Gu Qinghuan to the Six Nations to help him gather intelligence because he was worried that Gu Qinghuan¡¯s cultivation level was too low. After all, the Six Nations were not like the Sheng Kingdom. If Gu Qinghuan encountered any problems while searching in the Sheng Kingdom, he could go over and help him out in a minute. However, the Six Nations could not. There were too many evil spirits there. Even Huo Hongfei, who had already reached the level of the Xuanzong, was sent by Jiang Beiran only when there was no one else he could use. But now, Jiang Beiran felt that he should adjust his train of thought, just as he had told Huo Hongfei before. If Jiang Chen had protected his son too well, how could he have be a true expert? Jiang Beiran had been protecting his juniors too well, allowing them to y around in the novice vige of Shengguo. In the long run, they were destined to slow down their cultivation progress. In addition, he only needed information to find Sun Zhanliu. He didn¡¯t have any cultivation requirements. Gu Qinghuan was definitely capable enough. Therefore, after much consideration, Jiang Beiran decided to leave the task of finding Zhan Riliu to Gu Qinghuan. Firstly, the three-year deadline was almost up, and time was tight. Secondly, he really did not have any manpower. Gu Qinghuan was the most suitable person among all his underlings to do this investigation. As for the third¡­Jiang Beiran did not want Gu Qinghuan to think that he was a ¡± good-for-nothing ¡® When she heard the words ¡± Tan Country Gu Qinghuan couldn¡¯t control her emotions. She stared at her senior brother and asked, ¡®¡±¡®The Tan Country is located in the Central ins. There are many experts. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head.¡± You¡¯re the only one who can do this. This is my trust in you.¡± Gu Qinghuan clenched her fists and replied loudly,¡¯¡±¡®Yes, sir! I won¡¯t let Shixiong down!¡± ¡°Time is of the essence.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± At this moment, Gu Qinghuan almost could not suppress the excitement in his heart. From the moment her senior brother asked her to help maintain the self-protection barrier, Gu Qinghuan felt as if she had been forgotten by her senior brother. He didn¡¯t ask him to help collect precious materials like before, nor did he give him any specific tasks. Gradually, Gu Qinghuan understood the reason. His senior brother¡¯s stage was no longer limited to the Sheng Kingdom. He had already gone to a higher ce, so high that even if he looked up, he might not be able to look up. He was only at the Mythical Spirit realm and could no longer help his senior brother. The only thing he could do now was to help Shixiong look after his home in the Sheng Country. Although Gu Qinghuan knew that this was all he could do, he was still extremely He also wanted to follow his senior brother to a higher stage. However, when he saw Junior Brother Quplete his transformation today and his strength soar, the unwillingness in his heart turned into reality. He was too weak. However, just as he had decided that he would be the steward of the rear, his senior brother suddenly gave him an extremely dangerous and important task. Tan State. It was one of the strongest six states on the ck Dragon Continent. It was said that even the Mystic Emperor had to tuck his tail between his legs and behave himself there. The Mystic King was asmon as the great mystic cultivators of the Sheng Kingdom.. Chapter 714: Entrusted with an Important Task (2) Chapter 714: Entrusted with an Important Task (2) Trantor: 549690339 However, Shixiong was at ease to let him go there to help him. This made Gu Qinghuan feel extremely excited. He even felt that he would be content even if he died there. Looking at Gu Qinghuan¡¯s tightly clenched fists, Jiang Beiran could guess that this child had indeed been suppressing himself for too long. He must have been holding something in his heart, saying,¡± Even if I die there, I will do this for Senior Brother.¡± However, as Jiang Beiran¡¯s underling, if he couldn¡¯t even break a mere g, how could he follow him to do great things in the future? ¡°Alright, all of you get ready. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±Jiang Beiran then led Xia Lingdang out of the cave. ¡°Senior Brother (Master), take care!¡± Gu Qinghuan and Qu Yangze cupped their hands and bowed at Jiang Beiran¡¯s back. When they left the cave, Xia Lingdang still looked into the cave from time to time. The big disciple of her master was too amazing. He didn¡¯t look like a human at all. However, she knew that she could not ask more, so she could only suppress her curiosity. After blowing out auspicious clouds, Jiang Beiran flew toward the pce with Xia Lingdang. Jiang Beiran had understood from the meeting he had with the few tycoons in Liangzhou. Although they were quite concerned about the Sheng Country, their main focus was still on thepetition for territory and disciples. As for the lives of themon people and the changes in the bottom ss of the Sheng Country, they really could not do anything about it. He was nothing! Therefore, Jiang Beiran had decided to visit the Imperial Pce after returning to Fengzhou. After all, only there could he truly understand the bottom of the Sheng nation. Arriving at the top of the pce, Jiang Beiran scanned the area with his Spiritual Power beforending in front of the royal study. He stepped forward and pushed the door open. Just as Jiang Beiran was about to speak, he saw Kong Qianqian, who was sitting in front of the bookshelf and eating Eight Treasures Porridge, staring at him as if she had frozen in ce. ¡°Emperor? Cough, cough, cough!¡± The moment she saw Jiang Beiran, Kong Qianqian instinctively wanted to call out to him, but she forgot that a mouthful of Eight Treasures Porridge was still sliding down her throat. For a moment, he was coughing nonstop. Jiang Beiran frowned when he saw Kong Qianqian¡¯s porridge stter onto the bamboo slips. When Kong Qianqian saw the Emperor¡¯s frown, she was scared out of her wits. She couldn¡¯t care less about coughing and hurriedly used her sleeve to wipe the spot on the bamboo slip that had been stuck by the porridge. ¡°Who allowed you to eat in the study?¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s tone was very calm, but it still scared Kong Qianqian so much that she started trembling. She knelt on the ground and kowtowed, ¡°¡±This servant knows her mistake, this servant knows her mistake¡­ ¡°Lawless, it seems that just beating you won¡¯t be enough to deal with you.¡± Kong Qianqian hurriedly shook her head and kowtowed,¡±¡±No, no, this servant really doesn¡¯t know her mistakes anymore. I really don¡¯t¡­No, no, this servant really won¡¯t dare to do it again. I really know my mistake.¡± Seeing Jiang Beiran reprimand Qianqian, Muyao, who was reading the memorial, didn¡¯t dare to speak up for Kong Qianqian. She knew that speaking up for her would only add fuel to the fire. Not only would she not help Qianqian, but she would also make her even more unlucky. ¡°And you.¡± Just as Muyao was pretending to read the memorial seriously, Jiang Beiran suddenly shifted his gaze to her. His calm words made Muyao¡¯s hand tremble. ¡°I set the rule that no eating is allowed in the royal study. Why don¡¯t you follow it properly?¡± ¡°1¡­1 know I was wrong.¡± Muyao lowered her head and apologized. Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but smile. When Muyao called herself ¡± I,¡± he felt like he was looking at the Squid Heaven from another world. Looking at Kong Qianqian, who was still kowtowing and apologizing, Jiang Beiran said,¡¯¡±¡®Stop kowtowing. Get up and clean up.¡± ¡°Yes, sir! This servant will immediately clean up.¡± After saying that, Kong Qianqian quickly took out a rag and started wiping the floor. At this moment, Muyao walked out from behind the desk. After giving Xia Lingdang a quick look, she turned to Jiang Beiran and said, ¡®¡±Why are you here today?¡± ¡°I came to ask about the recent situation in Sheng Country.¡± Jiang Beiran reached for the teapot on the table. ¡°I¡¯ll make it for you.¡± Muyao said as she took the tea set. ¡®Hmm? Something¡¯s wrong¡­¡¯ Although Muyao didn¡¯t dare to make a fuss when she saw him, she didn¡¯t have to be so polite. Noticing the strange look in Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes, Muyao said anxiously, ¡°¡±This¡­ This is just my way of treating guests. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± ¡°Alright, remember to make it thicker.¡± ¡°Know¡­ Got it.¡± While Muyao was making tea, Jiang Beiran sat down on a chair and asked,¡±¡±How¡¯s the epidemic going?¡± ¡°Gululu¡­¡¯ Muyao poured hot water into the teapot and replied,¡±¡±lt¡¯s already been suppressed. Now, as long as the follow-up is handled well, the impact of the epidemic will be over.¡± ¡°Remember, the follow-up to the epidemic is more difficult than suppressing the epidemic itself. Now is not the time for you to rx.¡± Muyao paused and nodded.¡¯¡±¡®l know.¡± ¡°Also¡­¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was about to say something, the door to the royal study was suddenly pushed open with a creak. Puzzled. Tianc Beiran turned to look at the door. wondering who had dared to barge into the royal study. ¡± F * ck! Why is it this silly girl? Jiang Beiran was also shocked when he saw Meng Sipei standing at the door in a daze. He thought that he wouldn¡¯t have to be so tense when he came to the Imperial Pce and would just be a little more casual. He didn¡¯t expect to bump into such a treasure. Meng Sipei, who saw Jiang Beiran sitting in the royal study room, was obviously stunned as well. She had only gone out to chat with the eldest princess of the previous dynasty. Why did things change when she came back? Seeing the two stunned, Muyao put down the teapot and said to Jiang Beiran,¡±¡±l forgot to tell you. This is Sect Master Meng of the Lan Prefecture¡¯s Square Sect.¡± Then, she looked at Meng Sipei and introduced,¡±¡±Cult Master Meng, this is¡­¡± Meng Sipei quickly waved her hand and said, ¡°¡±No need to introduce, no need to introduce, I know.¡± Muyao was taken aback by Sect Leader Meng¡¯s reaction, but then she thought of something. ¡®Could it be that even a peak Mystic Emperor is afraid of him? That was impossible¡­lmpossible, impossible. Meng Sipei retracted her foot from the royal study when she saw the master looking at her. ¡°Since you guys have something important to do, you guys can chat first. I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡± Muyao couldn¡¯t believe Sect Leader Meng was running away, but she had no choice but to believe him. She didn¡¯t ask any questions and continued brewing her tea. Outside the royal study, Meng Sipei, who had run to the bamboo pavilion, finally stopped and heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, she looked in the direction of the royal study with lingering fear. ¡®He¡­Why is he here? When the Venerable One had told her to stop following him, she had caught up with Yin Jianghong and asked about Jiang Beiran in the name of getting to know the Venerable One better. Yin Jianghong thought for a moment and said,¡±¡±You can go to the pce to take a look. Before Yaoyao ascended the throne, he was the previous emperor.¡± Meng Sipei was shocked! So the interesting new emperor that Sect Master mentioned is him!?¡¯ Although Meng Sipei had never met the new emperor, she had heard a lot about what he had done. When she went to Tong Country, she had seen with her own eyes the great changes brought about by his reform. The most obvious thing was that during this epidemic, Feng and Lan Provinces had suffered huge losses. Countless people had died or fled. It was as if the end of the world hade. Only the people of Lulin County in Feng Province lived as if nothing had happened. For this reason, Meng Sipei had specially visited Lulin County once. She found that not only was the county not affected by the epidemic, but the county town was also very clean and tidy. Every family had food that she had never seen before or had never seen before. Very few people were hungry. Everyone on the street had a happy expression on their faces, as if everything they did was exciting. She had never seen such a scene anywhere else. ¡®This emperor¡­He¡¯s really powerful. It was just that she had never thought that this Emperor, whom she thought was very powerful, was actually a master! However, when the two figures ovepped in her mind, she felt that it was so nntllrnl Because the heart of her, the heart of the master is so, the heart of themon people, even the beast can be regarded as a life to respect, let alone a human? ¡®Expert¡­As expected of an expert! P.S. I fell asleep in the middle of writing¡­That was why it was sentte. In addition, the monthly votes for the first month. Although I only updated oncest month, I haven¡¯t stopped updating, right? This was also an improvement.. He would strive to improve a little more this month! I will work hard! Chapter 715: I Want to Buy GTL 1 Chapter 715: I Want to Buy GTL 1 Trantor: 549690339 In the royal study, Jiang Beiran was drinking tea and discussing the follow-up to the epidemic with Muyao, as well as the current changes in Sheng Country. Seeing that Jiang Beiran¡¯s cup was empty, Muyao immediately picked up the teapot and poured him some tea.¡±¡±The batch of officials you selected¡­¡±They¡¯re all really powerful. Every one of them is different from the high-ranking officials I imagined. Not only are they all outstanding, but they also care about the people. Even if they hold power, they never form cliques for personal gain. 1¡­¡± I really can¡¯t understand how you did it.¡± He listened to Mu Yao¡¯s awkward tone when she said those words of admiration. Jiang Beiran finally understood why she had been so ¡± attentive ¡± to him. It seemed that he had finally realized how powerful the group of officials he had left for him were. Although it was impossible for each of them to beparable to Yu Qian, who said that he only had two sleeves of clean air, they were definitely worthy of the words noble character. Even if there were some worms mixed in, they were worms that could not cause any waves. Picking up the teacup and taking a sip, Jiang Beiran smiled and said,¡±¡±Then you have to work harder to maintain the status quo.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Muyao took a deep breath and was about to say something when Jiang Beiran interrupted her. ¡°Show me the memorials that you have a deep impression of. Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t tidy them up properly.¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t hide anything from you¡­¡± With that, Muyao took out a box from under the table and handed it to Jiang Beiran.¡± There¡¯s almost nothing useless in the articles sent by the local officials, so these are the best of the best.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and picked up a scroll to read. Seeing that Jiang Beiran had entered a serious reading mode, Muyao didn¡¯t dare to disturb him. She sat quietly beside him and waited. At most, she would pour him some tea from time to time. ¡°Thump, thump.¡± In the dead of night, when everything was quiet, there was a knock on the door outside the royal study. ¡°This servant will open it.¡± Kong Qianqian, who was fanning Jiang Beiran, ran to the door. With a creak, the red sandalwood door was pushed open, and Meng Sipei was standing outside. Looking at the master in the royal study who was reading the book seriously, Meng Sipei was about to say something, but she swallowed it back. Seeing this, Muyao quietly walked over to Meng Sipei and whispered, ¡°¡±Sect Master Meng, Mister is currently reading through the memorial. If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s go out and talk.¡± Meng Sipei lowered her voice and replied, ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need. I just wanted toe in and take a look. Since¡­¡± Halfway through her sentence, Meng Sipei suddenly didn¡¯t know how to address the expert. It was impossible to call him an expert directly, nor could he call him a Venerable. He would just call him by his name¡­She couldn¡¯t get over it, so she followed Muyao¡¯s lead and said,¡±¡±Since Mister is reading the memorial, I will wait quietly at the side.¡± Muyao was stunned to hear Sect Leader Meng address him as ¡± sir.¡± ¡®Even Sect Leader Meng has to call him Mister? What exactly was he¡­What did you do? Stealthily entering the royal study, Meng Sipei first nodded at Xia Lingdang as a greeting. Seeing this, Xia Lingdang hurriedly returned the greeting. Muyao watched their interaction, and she was even more curious about the girl who had been following Jiang Beiran around. After all, in her impression, Jiang Beiran had always been a lone wolf. When her elder father had forced him to go with her, he had also done everything he could toplete the mission as quickly as possible, then dumped her in the blink of an eye. It could be said that he did not miss her at all. But now¡­ ¡®I wonder what¡¯s so special about this girl¡­¡¯ In the quiet atmosphere, Meng Sipei was observing the master for the first time. He carefully flipped through each of the memorials and thought of the various changes that had happened in the various counties of Feng Province. ¡°The expert must havee to save the world¡­¡± Meng Sipei sighed with emotion. As the first rays of the morning sun shone into the royal study, Jiang Beiran closed a memorial in his hand and looked up at Muyao.¡±¡±You marked it well. It seems that you didn¡¯t waste your time by my side.¡± Hearing the praise, Muyao panicked and replied,¡±¡±All¡­ It¡¯s all for the sake of the people. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t want to stay by your side.¡± Jiang Beiran shrugged and ignored Muyao¡¯s nonsense.¡±¡±Now that the food problem of the other big prefectures has been resolved, it¡¯s time to start radiating to the surrounding areas. At the same time, you have to pay close attention to the economy.¡± ¡°Yes, I know the pros and cons.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. In addition, you can try to mobilize the strength of cultivators to serve the country. You can slowly implement the ns I left behind to open mountains, build dams, and dig canals.¡± Muyao paused for a moment before asking,¡±¡±Sir¡¯s words¡­What do you mean?¡± ¡°Just do as I say. If you encounter any resistance, go find your eldest father to resolve it.¡± Muyao was even more confused. From Jiang Beiran¡¯s tone, it sounded like he had the final say in Sheng Country¡­ While Muyao was stunned, Jiang Beiran turned to Meng Sipei and said,¡±¡±You can stay here and help her for a while. You don¡¯t have to worry about managing the country.¡± Muyao and Meng Sipei were dumbfounded.. Chapter 716: 1 Want to Buy GTL 2 Chapter 716: 1 Want to Buy GTL 2 Trantor: 549690339 Meng Sipei was stunned for a while before she said, ¡°Sir, what do you mean?¡± Settlement?¡± ncing at Meng Sipei, Jiang Beiran said, ¡°¡±1 just want to help her govern the country. Is that so hard to understand?¡± ¡°It is not difficult, but I still have the matter of the Four Fang Sect¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s too small.¡± ¡°What¡¯s small?¡± Meng Sipei looked at the expert and asked in confusion. ¡°The scale is too small.¡± ¡°As the leader of the Square Sect, you should put the matter of the Sheng Country as the first priority. Because only when the Sheng Country is strong can the Square Sect be stronger. If the Square Sect is a towering tree, then the Sheng Country is the soil to nurture the tree. If the soil is not fertile enough, how can the tree continue to grow? ¡®The insight of an expert¡­As expected, there¡¯s always something unique! But after she sighed in admiration, Meng Sipei asked doubtfully,¡±¡±But what can He nced at Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±lf you stay by her side, there will naturally be a ce for you to use your skills.¡± Muyao, who had been standing to the side, was stunned when she saw Jiang Beiran reprireprimanmanding Sect Master Meng as if he were a subordinate. The scene reminded Muyao of the time when Jiang Beiran had injected a Gu worm into a spy in the imperial pce. Back then, the spy from the Kingdom of Liang had no choice but to listen to him. ¡®Could it be that even a peak Mystic Emperor is no match for him?¡¯ Muyao had always known that Jiang Beiran was much stronger than he appeared to be, but she had no idea how strong he really was. However, judging from Sect Leader Meng¡¯s performance today, he seemed to be able to suppress a peak Mystique Emperor. At the same time, she was even more certain that the person who saved her back then was him! ¡°I won¡¯t be wrong this time!¡± Thinking that he still had a lot of things to do today, Jiang Beiran stood up and tidied his clothes.¡±¡±Alright, I should go.¡± Then, he looked at Meng Sipei and said,¡± Don¡¯t forget to go back and exin things to your Sect Leader Wan. You can decide what to do next.¡±¡± Jiang Beiran then left the pce with Xia Lingdang. After Jiang Beiran left, the royal study was silent for a long time until Kong Qianqian looked at Meng Sipei and said,¡±¡±Sect Master Meng¡­You want to have breakfast here, huh?¡± Meng Sipei came back to her senses and looked at Kong Qianqian.¡±¡±l¡¯m indeed a little hungry.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go inform the imperial kitchen. ¡°After saying that, Kong Qianqian ran out of the royal study. Meng Sipei and Muyao looked at each other after Kong Qianqian was far away. ¡°What do you think Sir wants us to do?¡± Hearing that the other party had the same doubts as them, the two of them were first stunned, then theyughed together. Afterughing for a while, Muyao said,¡±¡±Sect Master Meng, why don¡¯t you tell me about Mister first¡­ No, what had happened to the upper echelons of the Sheng Kingdom?¡± Meng Sipei thought for a moment and replied,¡±¡±Sure, but you have to tell me what kind of person Sir was in the past-¡± ¡°No problem.¡± While the two of them were recounting Jiang Beiran¡¯s story, Jiang Beiran had already returned to Liangzhou on the auspicious cloud. Seeing that Li Fucheng was already waiting at the door, Jiang Beiran immediately rode a cloud andnded in the courtyard. Seeing the auspicious cloud descend, Li Fucheng immediately stepped forward and bowed.¡±Big Brother Wang.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded as he walked down from the clouds and asked, ¡°¡±How¡¯s the book I gave you yesterday?¡± Li Fucheng did not expect Big Brother Wang to test him directly. He replied nervously, ¡°No¡­ I haven¡¯t finished reading it. Brother Wang, please give me two more days. No¡­ Just one day.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you if you finished reading it, I asked you how you felt after reading it.¡± This question stumped Li Fucheng again. It was easy to say¡­What if he couldn¡¯t answer Brother Wang¡¯s next question? Say it¡¯s difficult¡­He might also disappoint Brother Wang. After thinking for a while, Li Fucheng replied, ¡°Although Fu Cheng¡¯s talent is slow, he will definitely do his best to learn.¡± Hearing Li Fucheng¡¯s answer, Jiang Beiran knew that he would not be able to get anything out of him by asking. He would have to wait and see how it worked in the future. ¡°Alright, the Dao of Artifact Refining is veryplicated and is not as simple as formations. You still need to take it seriously.¡± ¡°Yes, I will follow Big Brother Wang¡¯s instructions!¡± Li Fucheng cupped his hands and replied. ¡°Come on up, let¡¯s go see your master.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Once Li Fucheng was on the cloud, Jiang Beiran rode the cloud and flew toward the country of Xing. Jiang Beiran had been here many times, but he was always passing by. At most, he would go down to the wilderness to sleep when he ran out of options. Therefore, he knew nothing about the country, whether it was the distribution of power or the system of the country. He only knew that this ce was quite suitable for him to choose from, which meant that there were quite a lot of potential dangers. Before entering Xing Country, Jiang Beiran looked at Li Fucheng and asked, ¡®¡±¡®The way you came after entering the country.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Li Fucheng immediately nodded. After arranging the navigation, Jiang Beiran drove the auspicious cloud into the country. Just as he was thinking about how much safer it would be for him to bring Clear Sky Sect¡¯s sect master¡¯s disciples in the country, right? In the next second, the options popped up. [Option 1: Fly towards the east. [Completion Reward: Phecda Dark Scripture (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Option 2: Fly south. [Completion Reward: Dark Feather Demon Axis (Xuanji High -Grade)] [Option 3: Fly northwest. Completion reward: Random basic attribute point +1] ¡®North¡­As expected, the g can¡¯t be set. Jiang Beiran grumbled in his heart. After choosing option three, he turned around and flew northwest. ¡°Senior brother, there¡¯s no need to change direction. Just now¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just point when I ask you to.¡± Although he didn¡¯t understand why Big Brother Wang had to take a long detour, Li Fucheng¡¯s life creed had long been changed to that Big Brother Wang would never be wrong, so he just followed Big Brother Wang. [Missionpleted. Reward: Strength +1] When he saw the system options pop up, Jiang Beiran knew that he had avoided the danger just now. At the same time, he began to think about an important question. It was time for him to find another ¡± means of transportation.¡± As a yellow level magic treasure, the Cirrus Cloud was very popr in the Sheng Kingdom, but it was no longer possible in the stronger Xing Kingdom. The concealment ability of the yellow level magic treasure not only did not make him safer, but it also made him more eye-catching. What kind of danger could he encounter while flying in the sky? It was nothing more than crashing into the clouds. When did the Heavenly Axiom ever reason with him? Arranged a Xuanzong, Xuanzun rode on the clouds and crashed into him. Wasn¡¯t it easy? Therefore, every time the system notification popped up, Jiang Beiran knew that he had avoided a cloud disaster. Under such circumstances, Jiang Beiran had considered many times whether he should look for a better means of transportation. If he couldn¡¯t find a Flying Mansion, he could find a Mystique Grade flying magical equipment to make it work. It was just that the ¡± transportation ¡± was not considered a necessity for the time being, so Jiang Beiran had never put it on his agenda. Besides, sitting on the auspicious cloud to trigger the option was also one of his ways to obtain points, so he managed toe up with it just like that. However, when there was a serious matter to attend to, it was a pain in the ass for him to constantly be forced to switch routes. Hence, Jiang Beiran decided to put this matter on the agenda and spend some effort to resolve it. Just as Jiang Beiran was about to turn around and ask Li Fucheng where he should fly next, another option popped up, reminding him to change direction. ?F * Ck.. ¡® After choosing the third option, Jiang Beiran turned around and flew east. Sure, when I return to Tong Country next time, I must get a Yunzhong GTL to drive!¡¯ Fortunately, Clear Sky Sect¡¯s location wasn¡¯t too far away. When the fourth option was triggered, Jiang Beiran had already arrived at the foot of Mount Wuhua where Clear Sky Sect was located. Otherwise, Jiang Beiran had already calcted that as long as the number of options triggered exceeded four, he would have no choice but to let go of Mystique Venerable One¡¯s pigeon! After getting off the cloud, Jiang Beiran looked at Li Fucheng and said,¡±¡±Lead the way.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Fucheng answered and walked in front, leading Jiang Beiran and Xia Lingdang toward the mountain gate. As the number one sect in the country, Clear Sky Sect was still very prestigious. A total of fourteen pirs were erected behind the gate. These pirs were the masterpieces of a high-grade craftsman. Once someone barged into the gate, these fourteen pirs wouldunch a fierce attack on the attacker. Usually, Jiang Beiran would refer to them as¡­ Advanced Defensive Tower! Chapter 717: A Test From Mystique Venerable One Chapter 717: A Test From Mystique Venerable One Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Greetings, Li Zhenshan.¡± When the two disciples guarding the door saw Li Fucheng walking over, they immediately cupped their hands and bowed. Nodding at the two of them, Li Fucheng led Jiang Beiran and Xia Lingdang inside. The two guards pretended not to see and continued to stand at their posts. ¡°What is guarding the mountain?¡± Jiang Beiran suddenly asked when they were halfway there. ¡°Mountain Guardians refer to the people in charge of maintaining the sect¡¯s protective array.¡± ¡°It fits.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and followed Li Fucheng up the mountain. Along the way, all the disciples he saw bowed to Li Fucheng, causing Jiang Beiran to ask curiously,¡±¡±Does everyone in Clear Sky Sect know that you¡¯re Sect Master Yan¡¯s personal disciple?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Fucheng nodded.¡± Master once held a grand ceremony for me when I learned all nine types of formations. He officially announced to everyone that I was his personal disciple.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded in acknowledgment. Along the way, Jiang Beiran used his spiritual power to monitor the Clear Sky Sect disciples passing by. He discovered that their average cultivation was not as ridiculous as what he had seen in the Shi family. Great mystic cultivators still made up the majority of them. Although this was slightly higher than the disciples of the top sects in the Sheng Country, it was not much higher. It seems that apart from the Central ins, the level of spiritual energy in other ces isn¡¯t much different.¡¯ However, thinking about it, it was also me. With such a ¡± vortex-shaped ¡± distribution of spiritual energy, it was destined that all the benefits would be concentrated in the center. As long as they could not squeeze into the middle, they were destined to only eat some ¡± inferior goods.¡± However, since there was a Mystique Venerable Rank here, it meant that the quality of the Spirit Qi here was much better than that of the Shengguo Kingdom. There would probably be more natural treasures produced here. After walking for a while, Li Fucheng suddenly said,¡±Big brother Wang, master¡¯s Pan Leng Peak is just ahead. I¡¯ll let the disciples at the entrance inform them.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. After obtaining Big Brother Wang¡¯s approval, Li Fucheng walked towards the two gatekeeping disciples. After a while, Li Fucheng returned and said to Jiang Beiran,¡±¡±Big Brother Wang, Master is already waiting for us upstairs. Let¡¯s go up.¡± ¡°Okay, lead the way,¡± When they followed Li Fucheng into Panleng Peak, the two disciples guarding the gate did not question Jiang Beiran at all. Jiang Beiran could not help but wonder if these guards were ced here as mascots. Jiang Beiran could clearly feel that the concentration of spiritual energy here was much higher than the ces he had passed through earlier. It was like a crane standing out among chickens. ¡®As expected of the main peak where the sect master stays. It¡¯s indeed different.¡¯ As he sighed, Jiang Beiran had already followed Li Fucheng to a mansion built inside the mountain. ¡°Brother Wang, please wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll pay my respects to Master.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Turning around, Li Fucheng came to the front of the mansion. Just as he was about to speak, the two red iron gates opened with a bang. Jiang Beiran,e in quickly!¡± Upon hearing Yan Guangqing¡¯s enthusiastic invitation, Jiang Beiran said to Xia Lingdang,¡±¡±Just wait for me outside the door.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Lingdang bowed respectfully and stood at the side. After tidying up his clothes, Jiang Beiran strode into the central hall before Li Fucheng. When they arrived at the central hall, Yan Guangqing went up to Jiang Beiran before he could say anything. ¡°Hahaha, when I heard from Fu Cheng yesterday that you wereing, I really didn¡¯t expect it. However, seeing you today, I feel like I¡¯m seeing an old friend. It¡¯s really interesting, interesting, hahaha. Come, sit, sit, sit, sit, and slowly chat.¡± At this moment, Li Fucheng also walked in from outside and said to Yan Guang, ¡°¡±Disciple greets Master.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nodding at Li Fucheng, Yan Guangqing turned around and sat on an extrarge hexagonal chair. ¡°Bei Ran, long time no see. Your Sheng Country is getting better and better.¡± ¡®Whoa. .Why are you so straightforward? Jiang Beiran had Imown that this problem in Shengguo was unavoidable before he came, but he hadn¡¯t expected Yan Guangqing to bring it up so soon after greeting him. He was indeed a smiling tiger. Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at Yan Guangqing and said with a smile,¡±¡±Sect Master Yan, you tter me. Our small border country is not worth mentioning in front of your huge country.¡± ¡°A small country? You¡¯re not small now. You already have three provinces. In terms of territory, our country is not as big as yours¡­¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± If it was possible for him to casually mention it earlier, then Yan Guangqing was definitely going straight to the point now. However, Jiang Beiran was already prepared for this, so he replied calmly, ¡®¡±¡®The essence of thend is not in quantity. Our Sheng Country is a ce where birds don¡¯t shit. Even if we were to twist a piece of it, it wouldn¡¯t be as abundant as Sect Leader Yan¡¯s peak.¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Yan Guangqingughed out loud.¡± My Panleng Peak is indeed a treasure trove of Feng Shui. It gathers the essence of heaven and earth. If Beiran likes it, you cane and visit often.¡± Jiang Beiranughed.¡± Thank you for your kindness, Sect Leader Yan. It¡¯s just that such a good ce is a waste for me to stay.¡±¡± Yan Guangqing leaned forward after he heard that. He sized up Jiang Beiran and smiled.¡±¡±Why? Is your cultivation still at the Mortal Realm?¡± ¡°Sect Master Yan, don¡¯t make fun of me.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m not making fun of you, but I¡¯m getting more and more confused.¡±Yan Guangqing leaned back in his chair and asked with his fingers crossed, ¡°¡±Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t congratted you yet..¡± Chapter 718: A Test From Mystique Venerable One (2) Chapter 718: A Test From Mystique Venerable One (2) Trantor: 549690339 Even though he knew what Yan Guangqing was talking about, Jiang Beiran still asked with a puzzled expression, ¡®¡±What joy?¡± ¡°The Sheng Kingdom has expanded its territory under your leadership. Isn¡¯t this worth congratting? Sigh,¡± Jiang Beiran sighed.¡± We were forced to do this as well. The Liang Country¡­ ¡°Oh?¡± At this moment, Yan Guangqing suddenly changed his sitting position. His eyes were fixed on Jiang Beiran as he said,¡±¡±Wasn¡¯t the first to deny that the Sheng Nation is under your leadership? As far as I know, you are no longer the Emperor of the Sheng Kingdom, so you have changed your identity and continue to lead the Sheng Kingdom in secret?¡± ¡®Tsk, the old fox likes to y with words.¡¯ However, Jiang Beiran had said that on purpose, because he was here to represent the Sheng Country and have a good chat with Yan Guangqing, the Mystique Venerable of the Xing Country, to see if he could get some cooperation. Under such circumstances, he had to show that the Sheng Kingdom was still under his leadership. Otherwise, if he was just a small fry, why would they talk to him? Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at Yan Guangqing and replied,¡±¡±lndeed, nothing can be hidden from Sect Master Yan. Just as you have thought, I do have some say in the Sheng Country.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Seeing that he was right, Guangqing smiled happily.¡± Alright! Back then, this old man felt that you were a formidable young man. Now, it seems that this old man was right.¡± ¡°Thank you for your praise, Sect Master Yan.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Yan Guangqing suddenly waved his hand and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t panic yet. Just now, you said that your country was the one who was forced to do nothing about this matter. This old man is a little curious about how you were forced to do so.¡± Jiang Beiran let out a deep sigh after listening to the story, and said helplessly, ¡®¡±¡®The Country of Liang has repeatedly invaded our borders, massacred our cultivators, and their wild ambitions to annex our country have long been exposed.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Yan Guangqing raised his eyebrows and changed his sitting posture. He asked in a very casual tone, ¡°Then will you suddenly feel that our country also has the ambition to annex your country?¡± ¡± Tsk, the old fox likes to say things that contain meaning. Does this mean that we¡¯ve given the country of Liang a false usation?¡¯ Just as Jiang Beiran was mulling over this sentence, the system¡¯s options popped up. [Choice 1:¡± Hahaha, if Sect Leader Yan really has such ambitions, then it would truly be a great honor for our Sheng Country. At that time, I will directly hand over the Sheng Country with both hands.¡± ,Completion Reward: ] [Choice 2:¡± Sect Leader Yan, what are you saying? The country is so rich and powerful. Why would it take a fancy to our small Sheng Country?¡± ,Completion Reward: ] [Choice 3:¡± If the country really has such wild ambitions in the future, then our country will have to protect ourselves again. ¡°[Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] ¡®Good fellow¡­¡¯ Looking at the three options, Jiang Beiran was a little surprised. ¡± This sly old fox is not one to be coaxed.¡¯ If Jiang Beiran had continued to speak softly like he had just now, this sly old fox would have taken advantage of him, until he was skinned alive. ¡®Tsk, as expected, the annexation of the Liang Country has caused a considerable impact on the top echelons of the country.¡¯ Understanding Yan Guangqing¡¯s personality, Jiang Beiran chose the third option. He stood up and faced Yan Guangqing,¡¯¡±¡®lf the country really has such wild ambitions in the future, then our country has no choice but to protect ourselves again.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Constitution +1] As soon as he said this, Li Fucheng could not help but widen his eyes and look at Big Brother Wang. The two of them were just having a good chat just now. But no matter what, there was one thing that Li Fucheng was very sure of. That was, if Big Brother Wang and Master really became enemies, then he would definitely stand on Big Brother Wang¡¯s side without hesitation. Yan Guangqing obviously didn¡¯t expect Jiang Beiran to speak to him like that. Because before this, he had been saying good things to please her, but he did not expect to suddenly be so tough on this issue, and it waspletely beyond his expectations. ¡± I haven¡¯t been able to figure out who Granny Lin¡¯s divination was for all these years, but from his inexplicable confidence, this kid does have a very powerful background.¡¯ Seeing that Yan Guangqing did not re up on the spot, Jiang Beiran immediately confirmed that the old fox was probably testing his bottom line, or rather, testing him¡­Something else. Silence¡­ The entire central hall fell into a strange silence. In the end, Yan Guangqing broke the silence with a smile. ¡°Look at you, look at you, Bei Ran, why are you being so serious while we¡¯re chatting? Quick, sit down, sit down.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Master¡¯s words made Li Fucheng¡¯s eyes widen even more. Big Brother Wang said such a thing, but Master doesn¡¯t mind at all!?¡¯ Although he had not spent much time with his master, Li Fucheng still felt that his master¡¯s temper was very strong. Many of the higher-ups in the sect were also submissive when they talked to him. They almost did not dare to go against his master¡¯s wishes. However, Brother Wang had already provoked him directly. Master, he¡­ He actually endured it? He even took the initiative to give them a way out? ¡®Big Brother Wang¡­What kind of existence are you?¡¯ While Li Fucheng was shocked, Jiang Beiran was naturally calm andposed. After all, from the three options, it could be seen that Yan Guangqing¡¯s question was just a test. If he said something soft, then this test would be a further suppression. However, if he were to resist the current situation, he might even be able to fight back. Then this test¡­It would just be a test. ¡°Oh?¡± Yan Guangqing raised his eyebrows and changed his sitting posture. He asked in a very casual tone, ¡°Then will you suddenly feel that our country also has the ambition to annex your country?¡± ¡± Tsk, the old fox likes to say things that contain meaning. Does this mean that we¡¯ve given the country of Liang a false usation?¡¯ Just as Jiang Beiran was mulling over this sentence, the system¡¯s options popped up. [Choice 1:¡± Hahaha, if Sect Leader Yan really has such ambitions, then it would truly be a great honor for our Sheng Country. At that time, I will directly hand over the Sheng Country with both hands.¡± ,Completion Reward: ] [Choice 2:¡± Sect Leader Yan, what are you saying? The country is so rich and powerful. Why would it take a fancy to our small Sheng Country?¡± ,Completion Reward: ] [Choice 3:¡± If the country really has such wild ambitions in the future, then our country will have to protect ourselves again.¡± [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] ¡®Good fellow¡­ Looking at the three options, Jiang Beiran was a little surprised. ¡± This sly old fox is not one to be coaxed.¡¯ If Jiang Beiran had continued to speak softly like he had just now, this sly old fox would have taken advantage of him, until he was skinned alive. ¡®Tsk, as expected, the annexation of the Liang Country has caused a considerable impact on the top echelons of the country.¡¯ Understanding Yan Guangqing¡¯s personality, Jiang Beiran chose the third option. He stood up and faced Yan Guangqing,¡±¡±lf the country really has such wild ambitions in the future, then our country has no choice but to protect ourselves again.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Constitution +1] As soon as he said this, Li Fucheng could not help but widen his eyes and look at Big Brother Wang. The two of them were just having a good chat just now. Why did they suddenly be hostile?? But no matter what, there was one thing that Li Fucheng was very sure of. That was, if Big Brother Wang and Master really became enemies, then he would definitely stand on Big Brother Wang¡¯s side without hesitation. Yan Guangqing obviously didn¡¯t expect Jiang Beiran to speak to him like that. Because before this, he had been saying good things to please her, but he did not expect to suddenly be so tough on this issue, and it waspletely beyond his expectations. ¡± I haven¡¯t been able to figure out who Granny Lin¡¯s divination was for all these years, but from his inexplicable confidence, this kid does have a very powerful background.¡¯ Seeing that Yan Guangqing did not re up on the spot, Jiang Beiran immediately confirmed that the old fox was probably testing his bottom line, or rather, testing him¡­Something else.. Chapter 719: I’m Here to Talk About Cooperation Chapter 719: I¡¯m Here to Talk About Cooperation
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°This¡­¡± Looking at the spirit herb in the brocade box, Yan Guangqing hooked his right index finger and one of the spirit herbs slowly floated up.
Looking at the spiritual medicine floating in the air, emitting a faint green aura, Yan Guangqing rubbed his chin and smiled.¡±Hahaha, the younger generation is indeed formidable. This old man really didn¡¯t expect that one day, a young man would take out a spirit herb that even I couldn¡¯t recognize.¡± After praising Jiang Beiran, Yan Guangqing grabbed the green spirit herb and sniffed it, asking,¡±¡±Beiran, tell me, what kind of spirit herb is this?¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at Yan Guangqing and replied, ¡°¡±This medicine is called the Spiritual God Calming Pill. After consuming it, it can suppress the heart¡¯s devil and stop the six desires.¡± Yan Guangqing¡¯s body froze when he heard that. At the same time, he asked with a serious expression,¡±¡±Are you sure it will work after I consume it?¡± The so-called suppression of the heart demon and stopping the six desires actually referred to a series of tests that would appear when a cultivator broke through. Humans would have inner demons and desires, and cultivators were no exception. These two would be magnified to the extreme when the cultivator advanced. If the cultivator could not break free from the shackles of these two, the advancement would fail, and the evil fire would attack the heart. In serious cases, the cultivator would go crazy and lose his mind. It could be said that it was a great tribtion for cultivators when they were breaking through. Moreover, things like inner demons would be stronger along with the cultivation of the cultivator. In other words, the higher the cultivation of the cultivator, the easier it was for them to be defeated when facing inner demons. This was why many experts did not dare to break through to the next realm after umting enough cultivation and mystic qi. The Spirit Calming Pill was a safety guarantee during the breakthrough. Although it could not guarantee the sess of the breakthrough, it could guarantee that the user would not suffer too much physical and mental damage.
It could be said to be a top-grade medicine for cultivators. Of course, there were many pills that could suppress the inner demons. After all, breaking through realms was a top priority for every cultivator. However, in the Sheng Nation, it was extremely difficult to buy a spirit pill that could suppress the Mystic Emperor¡¯s inner demon, let alone the Mystic Sect. A high-grade spiritual medicine like the Spiritual God Calming Pill, which could even suppress the inner demons of Mystique Venerable Ones, was priceless in the Six Nations. In fact, many people did not even know of its existence. No wonder Yan Guangqing couldn¡¯t even recognize this pill. Jiang Beiran, who had expected Yan Guangqing to ask such a question, immediately cupped his hands and replied,¡±¡±Of course. Otherwise, this junior would dare to take it out and embarrass myself.¡± ¡°Hahahahaha! Good!¡± Yan Guangqingughed as he ced the Spirit Calming Pill back into the brocade box.¡± Bei Ran is giving such a big gift. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just for that small favor just now, right?¡± Seeing that Jiang Beiran was about to speak, Yan Guangqing suddenly reached out his hand and said, ¡®¡±Wait a minute.¡± After thinking for a moment, he asked, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know where you got this Spiritual God Calming Pill, it¡¯s definitely not in the Sheng Kingdom. I¡¯m afraid that the only ce where you can get such a spiritual medicine is¡­¡±. Noticing that Yan Guangqing was looking at him, Jiang Beiran immediately cupped his hands and replied,¡±¡±Sect Master Yan¡¯s guess is correct. This spirit herb was obtained by this junior in Tong Country.¡± ¡°Tong Country?¡± Yan Guangqing rubbed his fingers and suddenlyughed,¡±Hahaha, I see, I see!¡± At that moment, Yan Guangqing seemed to have understood everything. He sat back down in his chair and said to Jiang Beiran,¡¯¡±¡®Tell me, where did you get this spirit herb?¡±
¡°I wonder if Sect Master Yan has heard of the Shi family?¡± ¡°Heavenly Lord Le Yong, Shi Hongyun¡¯s family is naturally well-known. I wonder how you got in touch with the Shi Family.¡± ¡°I can only say that it was a coincidence. I was lucky enough to be favored by the Shi n Saint, so I got a position in the Shi family.¡± ¡°Position?¡± Yan Guangqing couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes. The Shi family was a family, and Yan Guangqing knew very well how difficult it was for an outsider like Jiang Beiran to get a position in such a top-notch family. Yan Guangqing sized up Jiang Beiran¡¯s handsome appearance and elegant temperament, which reminded him of his younger self. He suddenly smiled and said,¡±¡±Beiran¡­Could it be that you married into the Shi family?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m still surnamed Jiang.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Yan Guangqing immediately sat up. Yan Guangqing would not have been too surprised if Jiang Beiran had obtained the position in the Shi family through his surrendering. After all, it was not impossible for Jiang Beiran to be born with the same good looks as him, and with some luck. However, if he did not marry into the Shi family and still managed to obtain a position in the Shi family¡­ ¡®Does this kid really have the ability to reach the heavens?¡¯
At this moment, Yan Guangqing finally took Jiang Beiran seriously.¡± Then I really should congratte him. I wonder what position Beiran holds in the Shi family?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°This junior is not talented, and I am in the Shi family as a virtuous card.¡±After saying that, Jiang Beiran took out the Sage Token from his Cosmos Ring and ced it on the table in front of Yan Guangqing. ¡°This is the token of the Shi family, which allows me to do whatever I want in Tong Country.¡± ¡®Sage Token¡­¡¯ Although Yan Guangqing did not know much about the Shi family, he had heard of this position from a certain family in the Qi Kingdom. Coupled with Jiang Beiran¡¯s statement that he had not invaded the Shi family, this meant that¡­ ¡°He¡¯s a guest elder of the Shi family?¡± This time, Yan Guangqing was truly stunned. He did not have much contact with Jiang Beiran, and the reason why he cared so much about him was because of Lin PO¡¯s divination. Other than that, he felt that Jiang Beiran was indeed smart and quick-witted, and he did not see any other good points about him. However, if he did not have any strong points, how could he possibly hold a position like a guest elder in the Shi family? What was an Honored Guest? It represented the Shi family¡¯s evaluation of his ability. They believed that his ability was enough to help the Shi family, or even an indispensable force for the Shi family.. Chapter 720: I’m Here to Talk About Cooperation Chapter 720: I¡¯m Here to Talk About Cooperation
Trantor: 549690339 ¡®No wonder this kid was so confident just now¡­lt turned out that he had managed to get close to a Profound Sage-level family like the Shi family.¡¯ ¡®The problem is¡­What ability did this kid have that made the Shi family value him so much?¡¯
With such curiosity, Yan Guangqing looked up at Jiang Beiran and asked, ¡®¡±¡®That¡¯s why you came to look for me today¡­What do you want to talk about?¡± Since he had already made everything clear, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at Yan Guangqing and replied, won¡¯t hide it from sect leader Yan. This junior is here to form a partnership with you, or rather, with Xing Country.¡± ¡°So you represent the position of the Sheng Nation?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°But this old man cannot fully represent the position of the Sheng Kingdom. If you want to talk about cooperation between the two countries, then I am afraid this old man cannot make the decision. ¡°Yan Guangqing suddenly felt a little emotional. He recalled that thest time he met Jiang Beiran, he had said that if Jiang Beiran could show him something interesting, he would take care of him and Shengguo together. This time, the other party had indeed shown him something more interesting, but he no longer needed him as his big brother. That was because he had found a better brother. ¡°The world is changing so fast¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head.¡± It¡¯s already a blessing for Sheng Country to be able to cooperate with Sect Leader Yan. That¡¯s enough!¡± ¡°Hahahaha, you brat, you¡¯re still so good at talking. Alright, let¡¯s hear it first.
What kind of cooperation do you want to reach with this old man.¡± ¡°Sect Master Yan, you know that our Sheng Country is a tiny ce on the border. We only want to protect ourselves and have no other thoughts. However, this helpless act of annexing the Country of Liang has undoubtedly caused everyone to misunderstand our Sheng Country. After this incident, it can be said that this junior has been in constant fear and trepidation. That is why I took the initiative to express my goodwill to you and express that our Sheng Country has no intention of advancing.¡± (To exin to new friends, the content repeated at the end is anti -theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The anti-theft part can be used as a warning for today¡¯s updates. Thank you for your understanding.)) ¨C However, if he did not marry into the Shi family and still managed to obtain a position in the Shi family¡­ ¡®Does this kid really have the ability to reach the heavens?¡¯ At this moment, Yan Guangqing finally took Jiang Beiran seriously.¡± Then I really should congratte him. I wonder what position Beiran holds in the Shi family?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°This junior is not talented, and I am in the Shi family as a virtuous card.¡±After saying that, Jiang Beiran took out the Sage Token from his Cosmos Ring and ced it on the table in front of Yan Guangqing. ¡°This is the token of the Shi family, which allows me to do whatever I want in Tong Country.¡± ¡®Sage Token¡­¡¯ Although Yan Guangqing did not know much about the Shi family, he had heard of this position from a certain family in the Qi Kingdom. Coupled with Jiang Beiran¡¯s statement that he had not invaded the Shi family, this meant that¡­
¡°He¡¯s a guest elder of the Shi family?¡± This time, Yan Guangqing was truly stunned. He did not have much contact with Jiang Beiran, and the reason why he cared so much about him was because of Lin PO¡¯s divination. Other than that, he felt that Jiang Beiran was indeed smart and quick-witted, and he did not see any other good points about him. However, if he did not have any strong points, how could he possibly hold a position like a guest elder in the Shi family? What was an Honored Guest? It represented the Shi family¡¯s evaluation of his ability. They believed that his ability was enough to help the Shi family, or even an indispensable force for the Shi family. ¡®No wonder this kid was so confident just now¡­lt turned out that he had managed to get close to a Profound Sage- level family like the Shi family.¡¯ ¡®The problem is¡­What ability did this kid have that made the Shi family value him so much?¡¯ With such curiosity, Yan Guangqing looked up at Jiang Beiran and asked, ¡®¡±¡®That¡¯s why you came to look for me today¡­What do you want to talk about?¡± Since he had already made everything clear, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at Yan Guangqing and replied, won¡¯t hide it from sect leader Yan. This junior is here to form a partnership with you, or rather, with Xing Country.¡± ¡°So you represent the position of the Sheng Nation?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
¡°But this old man cannot fully represent the position of the Sheng Kingdom. If you want to talk about cooperation between the two countries, then I am afraid this old man cannot make the decision.¡±Yan Guangqing suddenly felt a little emotional. He recalled that thest time he met Jiang Beiran, he had said that if Jiang Beiran could show him something interesting, he would take care of him and Shengguo together. This time, the other party had indeed shown him something more interesting, but he no longer needed him as his big brother. That was because he had found a better brother. ¡°The world is changing so fast¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head.¡± It¡¯s already a blessing for Sheng Country to be able to cooperate with Sect Leader Yan. That¡¯s enough!¡± ¡°Hahahaha, you brat, you¡¯re still so good at talking. Alright, let¡¯s hear it first. What kind of cooperation do you want to reach with this old man.¡± ¡°Sect Master Yan, you know that our Sheng Country is a tiny ce on the border. We only want to protect ourselves and have no other thoughts. However, this helpless act of annexing the Country of Liang has undoubtedly caused everyone to misunderstand our Sheng Country. After this incident, it can be said that this junior has been in constant fear and trepidation. That is why I took the initiative to express my goodwill to you and express that our Sheng Country has no intention of advancing.¡± However, if he did not marry into the Shi family and still managed to obtain a position in the Shi family¡­ ¡®Does this kid really have the ability to reach the heavens?¡¯ At this moment, Yan Guangqing finally took Jiang Beiran seriously.¡± Then I really should congratte him. I wonder what position Beiran holds in the Shi family?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°This junior is not talented, and I am in the Shi family as a virtuous card.¡±After saying that, Jiang Beiran took out the Sage Token from his Cosmos Ring and ced it on the table in front of Yan Guangqing. ¡°This is the token of the Shi family, which allows me to do whatever I want in Tong Country.¡± ¡®Sage Token¡­¡¯ Although Yan Guangqing did not Imow much about the Shi family, he had heard of this position from a certain family in the Qi Kingdom. Coupled with Jiang Beiran¡¯s statement that he had not invaded the Shi family, this meant that¡­ ¡°He¡¯s a guest elder of the Shi family?¡± This time, Yan Guangqing was truly stunned. He did not have much contact with Jiang Beiran, and the reason why he cared so much about him was because of Lin PO¡¯s divination. Other than that, he felt that Jiang Beiran was indeed smart and quick-witted, and he did not see any other good points about him. However, if he did not have any strong points, how could he possibly hold a position like a guest elder in the Shi family? What was an Honored Guest? It represented the Shi family¡¯s evaluation of his ability. They believed that his ability was enough to help the Shi family, or even an indispensable force for the Shi family. ¡®No wonder this kid was so confident just now¡­lt turned out that he had managed to get close to a Profound Sage-level family like the Shi family.¡¯ ¡®The problem is¡­What ability did this kid have that made the Shi family value him so much?¡¯ With such curiosity, Yan Guangqing looked up at Jiang Beiran and asked, ¡®¡±¡®That¡¯s why you came to look for me today¡­What do you want to talk about?¡± Since he had already made everything clear, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at Yan Guangqing and replied, ¡®¡±¡®1 won¡¯t hide it from sect leader Yan. This junior is here to form a partnership with you, or rather, with Xing Country.¡± ¡°So you represent the position of the Sheng Nation?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°But this old man cannot fully represent the position of the Sheng Kingdom. If you want to talk about cooperation between the two countries, then I am afraid this old man cannot make the decision. ¡°Yan Guangqing suddenly felt a little emotional. He recalled that thest time he met Jiang Beiran, he had said that if Jiang Beiran could show him something interesting, he would take care of him and Shengguo together. This time, the other party had indeed shown him something more interesting, but he no longer needed him as his big brother. That was because he had found a better brother. ¡°The world is changing so fast¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head.¡± It¡¯s already a blessing for Sheng Country to be able to cooperate with Sect Leader Yan. That¡¯s enough!¡± ¡°Hahahaha, you brat, you¡¯re still so good at talking. Alright, let¡¯s hear it first. What kind of cooperation do you want to reach with this old man.¡± ¡°Sect Master Yan, you know that our Sheng Country is a tiny ce on the border. We only want to protect ourselves and have no other thoughts. However, this helpless act of annexing the Country of Liang has undoubtedly caused everyone to misunderstand our Sheng Country. After this incident, it can be said that this junior has been in constant fear and trepidation. That is why I took the initiative to express my goodwill to you and express that our Sheng Country has no intention of advancing..¡± Chapter 721: Beating the Dog Chapter 721: Beating the Dog Trantor: 549690339 It was not difficult for Jiang Beiran to facilitate the cooperation between the Shi Family and Clear Sky Sect. This was because the Shi family had a need for him. Having a need meant that he had value, and it was a rtively high value. Putting everything else aside, who else in the entire Shi family could receive the ninth-grade formation master Situ Zhi? Therefore, it was not difficult to form a partnership with him since he was extremely valuable. Seeing Jiang Beiran¡¯s decisive reply, Yan Guangqing¡¯s evaluation of him instantly increased by a lot. He was nowpletely convinced that Jiang Beiran had gotten the position of Shi n¡¯s Honored Guest through his own abilities. ¡°Awesome!¡± Yan Guangqing mmed the armrest and stood up.¡±¡±Then it¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡± ¡°Then please wait for the good news, Sect Master Yan.¡±After saying that, Jiang Beiran seemed to have suddenly thought of something. He cupped his hands at Yan Guang and said,¡±¡±Oh right, this junior still has a small matter that I would like to ask sect leader Yan for help with.¡± At this moment, Yan Guangqing was in a good mood. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Just say it.¡± ¡°Before I say anything, I want to ask you a question. Is the Xun family working for you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Why? Do you have a grudge with them?¡± ¡°No, no, no.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head. This junior has a junior sister named Qiuyao. Her surname is Fang, and her name is Qiuyao. This child is very focused on her cultivation, and she has no interest in the affairs of men and women. However, the second son of the Xun family is also a lovestruck one. He has repeatedly¡­¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yan Guangqing nodded.¡± I understand what you mean. Don¡¯t worry.¡¯¡±¡® Although the Xun Family was just a subsidiary family that helped run errands, no matter how small they were, they were still dogs raised by Clear Sky Sect. As the saying went, one had to look at the owner before beating a dog. Hence, Jiang Beiran only expressed that the Xun family had a puppy in heat that needed to be controlled. He only needed to beat it up for the sake of it. Seeing that Yan Guangqing had already understood what he meant, Jiang Beiran stopped there and cupped his hands at Yan Guangqing. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Sect Master Yan.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. It¡¯s not troublesome at all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all. Many thanks to Sect Master Yan for taking care of this junior.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to help you find the Heaven Shocking me now. ¡°Yan Guangqing pped his hands twice. ¡°Pa!¡± ¡°Pa!¡± After two sounds, a young man dressed as a disciple walked in and bowed to Yan Guangqing.¡±¡±Grandmaster.¡± ¡°Bring this distinguished guest to the Luo ¡®an Hall to rest and treat him well.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± He walked up to Jiang Beiran and gestured for him to leave.¡¯¡±¡®Honored guest, this way please.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran cupped his fists at Yan Guangqing and said,¡±¡±Thank you for your hospitality, Sect Leader Yan.¡± ¡°Yes, go and rest for a while. The people this old master has arranged will soone to find you.¡± ¡°Alright, then this junior will take his leave first.¡¯ Jiang Beiran then followed the young man outside. Just as Li Fucheng watched Big Brother Wang slowly leave, he suddenly heard Big Brother Wang¡¯s voice transmission. ¡°Answer whatever your master asks youter. There¡¯s no need to hide it for me.¡± Li Fucheng was stunned when he heard that. Just as he was about to ask something, he saw that his senior brother had already left the central hall. ¡°Fu City.¡± Hearing his master call his name, Li Fucheng quickly bowed to his master and said, ¡®Yes, Master.¡± ¡°How do you treat your big brother¡­How much do you know?¡± Before today, although Yan Guangqing had thought that Jiang Beiran was quite interesting, that was all. After all, in the Mystery Dragon Continent, a useless cultivator without any special talent would not have been able to tell who Granny Lin had divined. If not for that, he would not have given Jiang Beiran even this little bit of interest. However, when he saw the letter from his disciple stating that Jiang Beiran wanted to meet him, he immediately connected the matter of the Sheng Kingdom¡¯s annexation of the Liang Kingdom to him. He clearly looked down on people who couldn¡¯t cultivate, but he still thought so. Now, reality proved that his intuition was as urate as ever. This Jiang Beiran was indeed not simple, very, very not simple. Yan Guangqing would never believe that he had nothing to do with the sudden annexation of the State of Liang by the State of Sheng. However, he had never expected Jiang Beiran to be the Shi family¡¯s Honored Guest. This had overturned many of his views. At the same time, he really wanted to know more about this little doll that he had once thought was interesting. Li Fucheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he saw that his master had asked him about Big Brother Wang after he had just left. ¡°Brother Wang is indeed a divine foresight¡­¡± After sighing with emotion, Li Fucheng cupped his hands at his master and replied,¡±¡±Master, Brother Jiang is indeed outstanding in many aspects.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Yan Guangqing sat up straight and asked with interest, ¡°¡±Tell me.¡± ¡°For example, this disciple¡¯s formation technique was enlightened by big brother Jiang.¡± ¡°Is he very good at setting up formations? ¡°I¡¯m not too sure how powerful Big Brother Jiang¡¯s formation is, but it¡¯s definitely not weak.¡± ¡°Interesting. Alright, tell me about something else¡­¡± While the master and disciple were exchanging questions, Jiang Beiran had already arrived at Luo Antang to rest. The young man brought over a pot of tea and a te of refreshments. He bowed to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Please take a rest here. If you have any instructions, just shake the bell beside you. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Jiang Beiran nodded.¡± After the young man left, Xia Lingdang immediately walked out from behind Jiang Beiran and picked up the teapot to fill the teacup.. Chapter 722: Beating the Dog (2) Chapter 722: Beating the Dog (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Master, please have some tea.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran took the tea and took a sip, wondering what kind of capable assistant Yan Guangqing would send to help him. ¡°Bell, you should practice for a while.¡± Jiang Beiran put down his teacup and said, Xia Lingdang was stunned for a moment after hearing that, but she still replied immediately,¡±¡±Yes, master.¡± Jiang Beiran had not asked Xia Lingdang to practice on a whim. Firstly, the Spiritual Qi on Panleng Peak was really rich, so it was definitely very suitable for practicing. Secondly, Jiang Beiran wanted to see if Xia Lingdang¡¯s fortuitous encounter was here. For example, the moment she started practicing, the Clear Sky Sect¡¯s old ancestor would say that she was actually a cultivation genius, but that she was blocked. Then, with a series of ¡± ka ka ¡± sounds, she would drip some blood and instantly turn Xia Lingdang from a mediocre talent into a genius. It didn¡¯t matter whether the plot was going to be interesting or not. Jiang Beiran just wanted Xia Lingdang to have something to do as soon as possible. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be a good idea to keep following him around. As Xia Lingdang sat down cross-legged, Jiang Beiran took out a book on formations and started reading it. (Please exin to your new friend that the content that is repeated at the end is anti-theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The anti-theft part can be used as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) It was not difficult for Jiang Beiran to facilitate the cooperation between the Shi Family and Clear Sky Sect. This was because the Shi family had a need for him. Having a need meant that he had value, and it was a rtively high value. Putting everything else aside, who else in the entire Shi family could receive the ninth-grade formation master Situ Zhi? Therefore, it was not difficult to form a partnership with him since he was extremely valuable. Seeing Jiang Beiran¡¯s decisive reply, Yan Guangqing¡¯s evaluation of him instantly increased by a lot. He was nowpletely convinced that Jiang Beiran had gotten the position of Shi n¡¯s Honored Guest through his own abilities. ¡°Awesome!¡± Yan Guangqing mmed the armrest and stood up.¡±¡±Then it¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡± ¡°Then please wait for the good news, Sect Master Yan.¡±After saying that, Jiang Beiran seemed to have suddenly thought of something. He cupped his hands at Yan Guang and said, ¡®¡±¡®0h right, this junior still has a small matter that I would like to ask sect leader Yan for help with.¡± At this moment, Yan Guangqing was in a good mood. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Just say it.¡± ¡°Before I say anything, I want to ask you a question. Is the Xun family working for you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Why? Do you have a grudge with them?¡± ¡°No, no, no.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head. This junior has a junior sister named Qiuyao. Her surname is Fang, and her name is Qiuyao. This child is very focused on her cultivation, and she has no interest in the affairs of men and women. However, the second son of the Xun family is also a lovestruck one. He has repeatedly¡­¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yan Guangqing nodded.¡± I understand what you mean. Don¡¯t worry.¡¯¡±¡® Although the Xun Family was just a subsidiary family that helped run errands, no matter how small they were, they were still dogs raised by Clear Sky Sect. As the saying went, one had to look at the owner before beating a dog. Hence, Jiang Beiran only expressed that the Xun family had a puppy in heat that needed to be controlled. He only needed to beat it up for the sake of it. Seeing that Yan Guangqing had already understood what he meant, Jiang Beiran stopped there and cupped his hands at Yan Guangqing. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Sect Master Yan. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. It¡¯s not troublesome at all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all. Many thanks to Sect Master Yan for taking care of this junior.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to help you find the Heaven Shocking me now. ¡°Yan Guangqing pped his hands twice. ¡°Pa!¡± ¡°Pa!¡± After two sounds, a young man dressed as a disciple walked in and bowed to Yan Guangqing.¡±¡±Grandmaster.¡± ¡°Bring this distinguished guest to the Luo ¡®an Hall to rest and treat him well.¡¯ ¡°Yes, sir!¡± He walked up to Jiang Beiran and gestured for him to leave.¡±¡±Honored guest, this way please.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran cupped his fists at Yan Guangqing and said,¡±¡±Thank you for your hospitality, Sect Leader Yan.¡± ¡°Yes, go and rest for a while. The people this old master has arranged will soone to find you.¡± ¡°Alright, then this junior will take his leave first.¡± Jiang Beiran then followed the young man outside. Just as Li Fucheng watched Big Brother Wang slowly leave, he suddenly heard Big Brother Wang¡¯s voice transmission. ¡°Answer whatever your master asks youter. There¡¯s no need to hide it for me.¡± Li Fucheng was stunned when he heard that. Just as he was about to ask something, he saw that his senior brother had already left the central hall. ¡°Fu City.¡± Hearing his master call his name, Li Fucheng quickly bowed to his master and said, ¡°Yes, Master.¡± ¡°How do you treat your big brother¡­How much do you know?¡± Before today, although Yan Guangqing had thought that Jiang Beiran was quite interesting, that was all. After all, in the Mystery Dragon Continent, a useless cultivator without any special talent would not have been able to tell who Granny Lin had divined. If not for that, he would not have given Jiang Beiran even this little bit of interest. However, when he saw the letter from his disciple stating that Jiang Beiran wanted to meet him, he immediately connected the matter of the Sheng Kingdom¡¯s annexation of the Liang Kingdom to him. He clearly looked down on people who couldn¡¯t cultivate, but he still thought so. Now, reality proved that his intuition was as urate as ever. This Jiang Beiran was indeed not simple, very, very not simple. Yan Guangqing would never believe that he had nothing to do with the sudden annexation of the State of Liang by the State of Sheng. However, he had never expected Jiang Beiran to be the Shi family¡¯s Honored Guest. This had overturned many of his views. At the same time, he really wanted to know more about this little doll that he had once thought was interesting. Li Fucheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he saw that his master had asked him about Big Brother Wang after he had just left. ¡°Brother Wang is indeed a divine foresight.. After sighing with emotion, Li Fucheng cupped his hands at his master and replied,¡±¡±Master, Brother Jiang is indeed outstanding in many aspects.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Yan Guangqing sat up straight and asked with interest,¡±¡±Tell me.¡± ¡°For example, this disciple¡¯s formation technique was enlightened by big brother Jiang.¡± ¡°Is he very good at setting up formations?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not too sure how powerful Big Brother Jiang¡¯s formation is, but it¡¯s definitely not weak.¡± ¡°Interesting. Alright, tell me about something else¡­¡± While the master and disciple were exchanging questions, Jiang Beiran had already arrived at Luo Antang to rest. The young man brought over a pot of tea and a te of refreshments. He bowed to Jiang Beiran and said,¡¯¡±¡®Please take a rest here. If you have any instructions, just shake the bell beside you. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡± After the young man left, Xia Lingdang immediately walked out from behind Jiang Beiran and picked up the teapot to fill the teacup. ¡°Master, please have some tea.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran took the tea and took a sip, wondering what kind of capable assistant Yan Guangqing would send to help him. ¡°Bell, you should practice for a while.¡± Jiang Beiran put down his teacup and said, Xia Lingdang was stunned for a moment after hearing that, but she still replied immediately,¡±¡±Yes, master.¡± Jiang Beiran had not asked Xia Lingdang to practice on a whim. Firstly, the Spiritual Qi on Panleng Peak was really rich, so it was definitely very suitable for practicing. Secondly, Jiang Beiran wanted to see if Xia Lingdang¡¯s fortuitous encounter was here. For example, the moment she started practicing, the Clear Sky Sect¡¯s old ancestor would say that she was actually a cultivation genius, but that she was blocked. Then, with a series of ¡± ka ka ¡± sounds, she would drip some blood and instantly turn Xia Lingdang from a mediocre talent into a genius. It didn¡¯t matter whether the plot was going to be interesting or not. Jiang Beiran just wanted Xia Lingdang to have something to do as soon as possible. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be a good idea to keep following him around. As Xia Lingdang sat down cross-legged, Jiang Beiran took out a book on formations and started reading it. It didn¡¯t matter whether the plot was going to be interesting or not. Jiang Beiran just wanted Xia Lingdang to have something to do as soon as possible. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be a good idea to keep following him around. As Xia Lingdang sat down cross-legged, Jiang Beiran took out a book on formations and started reading it. Ah. As Xia Lingdang sat down cross-legged, Jiang Beiran took out a book on formations and started reading it.. Chapter 723: Kneel Down! Chapter 723: Kneel Down! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Sigh¡­ Sigh¡­¡± ¡°Master, have some tea. You have been walking in the hall for two hours.¡± In an elegant living room, a beautiful woman who looked graceful and elegant was holding a teacup and persuading Fang Nianbai. Beside her were many silent Fang family elders and children. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m not drinking.¡± Fang Nianbai blocked the teacup the beautiful woman handed him and sighed,¡±lf this matter can¡¯t be resolved, I can¡¯t even eat. How can I have the mood to drink tea?¡± ¡°Sigh.¡± The beautiful woman sighed and handed the teacup to the servant girl standing at the side. She continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t Yao Er say that she had already found someone to help? Old Master, just¡­¡± ¡°Her?¡± Without waiting for the beautiful woman to finish, Fang Nianbai interrupted her,¡± Who can a little girl like her find to help? She could even find someone with a background that was even greater than the Xun family¡¯s!?¡± Fang Nianbai felt that he had lost hisposure and sighed, ¡°Sigh, I shouldn¡¯t have vented my anger on you. I¡¯m also a useless father. I can¡¯t even protect my own daughter.¡± The beautiful woman couldn¡¯t help but shed tears when she heard this. She took out a handkerchief from her bosom and wiped her eyes.¡±Sigh, my daughter, how did she suffer such a cmity?¡± At this moment, a young woman sitting at the side suddenly said, ¡°Master, Madam, don¡¯t be too sad. After all, the other party is arge family with a Mystique Venerable One backing them. There will definitely be many benefits for Qiuyao to marry over. She¡¯s just young and doesn¡¯t understand¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Fang Nianbai turned to the young woman and shouted, ¡°Could it be that someone from my side is still after the benefits of his Xun family??Why did I make this family big and strong? Isn¡¯t it so that my children can live the lives they want? Now, in order to protect this family, I have no choice but to sacrifice Yao ¡®er¡¯s happiness. It already makes me very sad, but you still say such heartless words!¡± The young woman didn¡¯t expect her master to have such a big reaction. She was stunned, but she quickly shouted aggrievedly, ¡°What¡¯s the use of shouting at me! Things have already happened. I¡¯m just trying to make everyone think positively! Could it be that everyone hugging and crying together would solve the problem??¡± ¡°Good! Good! I¡¯m useless as a master. I¡¯m rebelling! They¡¯re all rebelling!¡± Fang Nianbai started to look around as if he was looking for something useful. When the young woman saw this, she knew that she hadpletely angered the old master. She hurriedly cried and ran out of the hall. When Fang Nianbai saw the young woman run away, he didn¡¯t care if it was convenient or not. He picked up a wooden horse that was originally meant for his granddaughter and chased after her. As he chased, he shouted,¡±Stop right there! Atter I¡¯m done beating you up, you better tell me how to think positively! ¡± Seeing that Old Master was about to make a move, the beautiful woman hurriedly hugged his waist and shouted, ¡®Master! Calm down, don¡¯t be impulsive, don¡¯t be impulsive.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very calm now! Let go!¡± The beautiful woman dragged the old master while shouting at her sons who were at a loss,¡±¡±Wen Yao! Tianchen! Why are you still sitting there? Hurry up and stop your daddy!¡± Hearing their mother¡¯s exchange, the two of them looked at each other and could onlye up to help. Seeing that the entire hall was in chaos, Fang Qiuyao suddenly walked over and shouted,¡±¡±Father! What are you doing!¡± Seeing his daughter walk over, Fang Nianbai, who was holding the wooden horse with both hands, paused and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Father¡­Father has let you down.¡± She took the wooden horse from her father¡¯s hand and helped him tidy up his coat. Qiu Yao said,¡¯Father, didn¡¯t I say that there would be a turn for the better? Don¡¯t worry.¡¯ Looking at his obedient and sensible daughter, Fang Nianbai reached out and patted her shoulder twice.¡±l know that you are a good child. I am not angry with anyone, but I am angry that I am useless.¡± Seeing that her father still did not believe her at all, Fang Qiuyao had no choice. Yesterday afternoon, she was taking a medicinal bath with Liu Zijin and the others at Tinn Waterside Pavilion. When she came out, she saw her senior brother ying the Legend of the Mysterious Dragon with the Hall Master. She did not know when he had returned. After bowing to her senior brother as usual, Fang Qiuyao heard him say something that made her freeze on the spot. ¡°I¡¯ve already helped you settle the Xun family¡¯s matter. Remember the reward we agreed on.¡± When Liu Zijin and the others reacted first and cheered, Fang Qiuyao was still standing rooted to the ground. Although she hadplete trust in her senior brother, she was stillpletely stunned when she heard that her senior brother had helped her solve the great cmity. She did not know what actions she should use to express her surprise and surprise. However, there was one thing that she was more and more certain of, and that was¡­ ¡°Senior Brother is indeed omnipotent!¡± Fang Qiuyao immediately went home to tell her father the good news. However, when her father asked her in surprise who had helped her, Fang Qiuyao stammered and exined. He kept saying that he was a mysterious expert. However, how could such words convince Fang Nianbai? So after a short moment of surprise, he took these words as his daughter¡¯s words offort. This made Fang Nianbai feel even more useless. Not only could he not protect his daughter, but he also had to make up lies tofort him. What a failure! It was also because of this that he was so furious just now. Seeing the main character arrive, the chaotic hall instantly quieted down. Everyone looked at Fang Qiuyao with a heavy expression Chapter 724: Kneel Down! Chapter 724: Kneel Down! Trantor: 549690339 Fang Wenyao clenched his fists and walked up to Fang Qiuyao.¡±Sister! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely cultivate well! If that Xun fellow dares to bully you in the future! I¡¯ll teach him a lesson for you!¡± Fang Tianchen also walked over and said, ¡°¡®Yes! Qiu Yao, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m about to break through to the Mythical Spirit realm. If I can take the Vice Sect Master as my master, I¡­ I can also protect you!¡± Fang Tianchen¡¯s words were a little empty. After all, their Vice Sect Master was only a Mystic Emperor and was far inferior to a Mystic Venerable. However, he really could not think of anything tofort his sister at this moment. At this moment, the beautiful woman walked out and hugged Fang Qiuyao. She didn¡¯t say anything and just hugged her tighter and tighter. Feeling the increasingly heavy atmosphere, Fang Qiuyao felt helpless. She could only silently enjoy the love of her family. ¡°Master! Master! The Xun family was here! Moreover, there were quite a number of people who had returned!¡± Just as the hall was silent, the servant guarding the door rushed in and shouted. Fang Yan, who was about to secretly take her wooden horse back, was shocked. Hearing the servant¡¯s call, Fang Nianbai¡¯s expression was veryplicated, but he still patted his daughter¡¯s shoulder and walked out of the hall. Seeing this, the beautiful woman also released her arms. She took out a handkerchief and wiped her tears before saying to Fang Qiuyao,¡±Mother has let you down.¡± With that, he followed Fang Nianbai out. Hearing that the Xun family hade, Fang Qiuyao believed that her senior brother had already settled the matter. However, her senior brother wasn¡¯t here, so she still couldn¡¯t figure out why they were here. ¡®Don¡¯t panic! Since Shixiong said it was fine, then it was definitely fine.¡¯ Nodding, Fang Qiuyao was about to follow her parents when Fang Tianchen pulled her back. ¡°Qiu Yao, you¡­Just stay in the house. Let Father handle the matters outside.¡± ¡°Aiya! Brother! Believe me, I¡¯ll be fine. ¡°After saying that, she broke free from Fang Tianchen and chased after him. At this moment, Fang Nianbai had just walked to the main entrance and saw arge group of people from the Xun family. ¡®Are you that impatient?¡¯ Fang Nianbai knew that this was definitely a group that was here to get engaged. Although he still couldn¡¯t bear to part with his daughter, for the sake of the big picture and the Fang family, he had no choice but to put on a smile and wee them. However, before he could speak, an old man with a long beard walked up to him and held his hand.¡±You must be Patriarch Fang? I¡¯ve heard a lot about you¡­ ¡± ¡°You?¡± Hearing this word, Fang Nianbai couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. He couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. ¡®They¡¯re going to be a family, so they¡¯re saying some polite words?¡¯ ¡°Yes, I am. May I know who you are?¡± ¡°Aiyoyo, look at me. I didn¡¯t even introduce myself first. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±After saying that, the long-bearded old man let go of Fang Nianbai¡¯s hands and said, ¡°I am Xun Wugu, the n leader of the Xun n.¡± ¡°Xun Family Patriarch?¡± Fang Nianbai had never expected that the person who had been so polite to him was actually the Xun family¡¯s patriarch! After all, the Xun family only did some small business with him. He had never seen the Xun family¡¯s patriarch before. Therefore, he was a little stunned for a moment. ¡± This Xun Family Patriarch is so polite?¡¯ At the same time, the beautiful woman was also stunned. She had seen how arrogant and despotic the Second Young Master Xun Ying was. Why was their n leader so humble and polite? Seeing that the two of them were stunned, Xun Wugu quickly said,¡±¡±How about we talk inside first?¡± After understanding Xun Wugu¡¯s question, Fang Nianbai came back to his senses and made an inviting gesture,¡±Of course, pleasee in.¡± Seeing her father wee the Xun family into the house, Fang Qiuyao was extremely confident. ¡± The reason why these Xun Family members are so polite must be because of Senior Brother!¡¯ After weing the entire Xun family into the courtyard, Fang Nianbai looked at Xun Wugu and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you wereing, so I didn¡¯t prepare anything. I immediately ordered the servants to prepare the banquet.¡± ¡°No, no, no.¡± Xun Wugu waved his hand.¡± It¡¯s no trouble, no trouble at all. We only came here for one thing today. We¡¯ll leave after we¡¯re done.¡±¡± Then Xun Wugu said in a deep voice, ¡°Good horse!¡± What are you doing there?¡± In the group, a middle-aged man quickly took a step forward and bowed to Fang Nianbai before saying, ¡°n Leader Fang, I am Xun Liangjun. It is all my fault for not teaching my son well, causing so much trouble for everyone.¡± After saying that, he turned around and shouted, ¡°Unfilial son! Kneel down!¡± Hearing his father¡¯s angry rebuke, Xun Ying¡¯s body trembled and he quickly took two steps forward, knelt down and kowtowed to Fang Nianbai,¡±Patriarch Fang, I am young and ignorant. I actually tried to marry your daughter in such a despicable way and even spoke ill of you. Now, under my father¡¯s guidance, I¡¯ve already repented. I beg you to forgive me.¡± ¡°What?!¡± The Xun family¡¯s series of actionspletely stunned the Fang family. He looked at the second young master of the Xun family, who was extremely arrogant a few days ago, kneeling in front of him with his body trembling. Fang Nianbai had no idea what had happened. However, he still hurriedly stepped forward and said,¡±¡±l can¡¯t, I can¡¯t!¡± After helping Xun Ying up from the ground, Fang Nianbai looked at Xun Wugu and said, ¡°n Leader Xun, I believe there must be some misunderstanding. There is no need for Young Master Xun to give such a big bow.¡± Xun Wugu immediately added,¡±¡±Yes! Misunderstanding, it must be a misunderstanding!¡± (Please exin to your new friend that the content that is repeated at the end is anti-theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The anti-theft part can be used as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) Hearing the servant¡¯s call, Fang Nianbai¡¯s expression was veryplicated, but he still patted his daughter¡¯s shoulder and walked out of the hall. Seeing this, the beautiful woman also released her arms. She took out a handkerchief and wiped her tears before saying to Fang Qiuyao,¡±Mother has let you down.¡± With that, he followed Fang Nianbai out. Hearing that the Xun family hade, Fang Qiuyao believed that her senior brother had already settled the matter. However, her senior brother wasn¡¯t here, so she still couldn¡¯t figure out why they were here. ¡®Don¡¯t panic! Since Shixiong said it was fine, then it was definitely fine.¡¯ Nodding, Fang Qiuyao was about to follow her parents when Fang Tianchen pulled her back. ¡°Qiu Yao, you¡­Just stay in the house. Let Father handle the matters outside.¡± ¡°Aiya! Brother! Believe me, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±After saying that, she broke free from Fang Tianchen and chased after him. At this moment, Fang Nianbai had just walked to the main entrance and saw arge group of people from the Xun family. ¡®Are you that impatient?¡¯ Fang Nianbai knew that this was definitely a group that was here to get engaged. Although he still couldn¡¯t bear to part with his daughter, for the sake of the big picture and the Fang family, he had no choice but to put on a smile and wee them. However, before he could speak, an old man with a long beard walked up to him and held his hand. ¡°You must be Patriarch Fang? I¡¯ve heard a lot about you¡­ ¡± ¡°You?¡± Hearing this word, Fang Nianbai couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. He couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. ¡®They¡¯re going to be a family, so they¡¯re saying some polite words?¡¯ ¡°Yes, I am. May I know who you are?¡± ¡°Aiyoyo, look at me. I didn¡¯t even introduce myself first. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±After saying that, the long-bearded old man let go of Fang Nianbai¡¯s hands and said, ¡°I am Xun Wugu, the n leader of the Xun n.¡± ¡°Xun Family Patriarch?¡± Fang Nianbai had never expected that the person who had been so polite to him was actually the Xun family¡¯s patriarch! After all, the Xun family only did some small business with him. He had never seen the Xun family¡¯s patriarch before. Therefore, he was a little stunned for a moment. ¡± This Xun Family Patriarch is so polite?¡¯ At the same time, the beautiful woman was also stunned. She had seen how arrogant and despotic the Second Young Master Xun Ying was. Why was their n leader so humble and polite? Seeing that the two of them were stunned, Xun Wugu quickly said,¡±¡±How about we talk inside first?¡± After understanding Xun Wugu¡¯s question, Fang Nianbai came back to his senses and made an inviting gesture,¡±Of course, pleasee in.. Chapter 725: Going All Out (1) Chapter 725: Going All Out (1) Trantor: 549690339 With the n leader¡¯s personal order, the entire n naturally immediately put down everything they were doing and rushed back. 7*878457454514111111444 Without going through the formalities, the n member, Xun Wugu, directly asked who harassed a woman named Fang Qiuyao. When he heard the n leader angrily say the words ¡®Fang Qiuyao¡¯, Xun Ying¡¯s legs went weak. He knew he was in big trouble. But he didn¡¯t dare to hide anything, because the matter that could make the chief gather all the nsmen for a meeting must be bigger than the sky, and his family also knew that he was in charge of this business in the Sheng Kingdom. If he refused to admit it now and was found outter, he would definitely be burned to ashes. Therefore, even though his legs were trembling, Xun Ying still knelt on the ground and exined everything clearly. Xun Wugu immediately went up and gave Xun Ying a p. ¡°This old man has said many times that you juniors should not use the name of the Xun Family to bully others!¡± Xun Ying didn¡¯t even dare to rub his face. He quickly kowtowed to the ground and said,¡¯¡±¡®l know I was wrong.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! Apologize with me.¡± Xun Wugu knew that this matter could not be dyed, so he immediately led all his nsmen to the Fang family in the Sheng Kingdom. After finding the Fang Family and probing them with his words, Xun Wugu immediately realized that the Sect Master¡¯s friend probably did not want to kill the Xun Family, but only to give them a beating. However, even though the other party only wanted to give them a beating, Xun Wugu had to treat this as a big deal! Xun Wugu, who was slightly relieved, immediately said to Xun Ying,¡±¡±Hurry up and kowtow to your Uncle Fang! If it wasn¡¯t for his magnanimity and understanding that you were a junior, you wouldn¡¯t be able to walk out of this door alive today!¡± Xun Ying quickly knelt in front of Fang Nianbai and took the teacup from his father. He lowered his head and held the teacup in front of Fang Nianbai with both hands, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Fang, for your magnanimity. I¡¯m here to apologize to you.¡± ¡°This, this, this¡­ At this moment, Fang Nianbai was still in a daze. He really did not understand why the Xun family would treat him so respectfully. Seeing Fang Nianbai stunned, Xun Wugu said in a deep voice, ¡°Can your Uncle Fang hear you?¡± Xun Ying quickly raised his voice and said,¡¯¡±¡®Uncle Fang, you have a great deal! Please forgive my rudeness earlier. I¡¯ll apologize to you! ¡°After saying that, she held the tea and knocked her head on the ground. It had to be said that this action required some skill. Ordinary people really couldn¡¯t do it. ¡°Father, please take the tea.¡± Just as everyone was frozen, Fang Qiuyao stepped forward and said to her father. Fang Nianbai¡¯s eyes widened when he heard his daughter¡¯s words. ¡®Could it be that the expert that Yao¡¯ er mentioned is real??¡¯ Fang Nianbai had never expected that his daughter would actually know a master who could make the Xun family humble to this extent. When Xun Wugu saw that the person who spoke was a junior, he guessed that she should be the main character of this matter. So he smiled and asked,¡±ls this Fang Qiuyao, Miss Fang?¡±¡± Fang Qiuyao cupped her hands at Xun Wugu and said, ¡°¡±Junior greets you.¡± Although Fang Qiuyao hated the Xun Family¡¯s Second Young Master, he was a Mystique Venerable after all. If she went too far, she would probably bring trouble to her Senior Brother. And this was something she absolutely could not do. Therefore, what she needed to do now was to end this matter as soon as possible. Then, she would never have to see the disgusting face of the Second Young Master of the Xun family again. Seeing Fang Qiuyao cupping her hands at him, Xun Wugu immediately smiled and said,¡±¡±Miss Fang is indeed beautiful, like a painting. ¡°Then, he pped Xun Ying on the head and said,¡±¡±How can you covet such a peerless beauty!?Bastard!¡± Xun Ying naturally epted the n leader¡¯s lesson. He kowtowed and shouted,¡±¡±Patriarch, you are right. I am the toad that wants to eat swan meat.¡± Fang Nianbai finally understood something and took the tea from Xun Ying, ¡°Since Yao ¡®er wants me to drink your tea, I¡¯ll drink it first today.¡± Fang Nianbai had been in business for many years and was a reasonable person. He knew that the decision was now in his daughter¡¯s hands, so he just had to do what his daughter wanted. At this moment, the members of the Fang n had also recovered from their shock. After all, they had all seen Xun Ying¡¯s arrogant and despotic appearance. Now that he had suddenlye to apologize like a dog, it had a huge impact on them. But now that they had calmed down, they understood that the expert Fang Qiuyao mentioned really existed. He was so high that they couldn¡¯t even look up to him. He was so high that they couldn¡¯t even imagine him. Why were they so afraid of the Xun Family back then? It was because they had Mystique Venerable One as their backer. Therefore, even if it was just a small subsidiary family, it was still the face of Mystique Venerable One. In the Sheng Country, even if you had extraordinary abilities, you could not find a backer who dared to offend Mystique Venerable One. ¡°This¡­¡± Fang Tianchen opened his mouth wide and looked at Fang Wenyao.¡±¡±Sister, she¡­Which expert did he know that could make the Xun family so afraid??¡± ¡°If you ask me, who should I ask? If I knew that my little sister knew such an expert, why would I say those embarrassing words just now?¡± ¡°Strange¡­lt¡¯s really strange.¡± Xun Wugu drank Fang Nianbai and Xun Ying¡¯s tea as an apology. Xun Wugu¡¯s heart finally calmed down. At the same time, he took out two pieces of paper and handed it to Fang Nianbai.¡±Chief Fang, I heard that your family is in the medicinal herb business, so I brought you some good seeds and seedlings. These two are the lists..¡± Chapter 726: Going All Out (2) Chapter 726: Going All Out (2) Trantor: 549690339 Fang Nianbai looked at his daughter and took the two lists after she nodded. ¡®Soaring Cloud Leaf, Lotus Flower, Phoenix Fairy Grass¡­¡¯ Looking at the familiar names of the precious materials on the list, Fang Nianbai felt his heart tremble. These were all precious materials that could be sold for sky-high prices! Moreover, this sky-high price was not referring to gold and silver, but spirit stones! ¡°This is really too precious.¡± Although Fang Nianbai had already decided to do as his daughter said, the weight of these two lists still scared him. ¡°Hey!¡± Xun Wugu waved his hand.¡± It¡¯s just a small token of my appreciation. Please ept it, Chief Fang. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to sleep at night.¡±¡± ¡°This¡­ Alright then.¡± After listing Fang Nianbai¡¯s subordinates, Xun Wugu took out two Qian Kun Rings and handed them to him, ¡®¡±¡®These are some flowers and nts that we have cultivated ourselves. I thought that Chief Fang might like them, so I brought them for you to take a look. However, I came in a hurry and didn¡¯t bring too many.¡± Although Fang Nianbai didn¡¯t know what the flowers and nts Xun Wugu was talking about were, he guessed that their value wouldn¡¯t be low. So, after asking his daughter for her opinion again, he put away the two Cosmos Rings. ¡°n Leader Fang is indeed a straightforward person!¡± He cupped his hands at Fang Nianbai and continued, ¡°Those were all wee gifts just now. This is the apology I prepared for you today. Please ept it.¡± Xun Wugu took out a blue flower from his Qian Kun Ring. ¡°This flower is called the True Martial Flower. I believe Patriarch Fang should be familiar with it.¡± Of course, Fang Nianbai didn¡¯t find it unfamiliar. As a merchant in the medicinal herbs business, how could he not recognize the Zhenwu Flower, which was ranked in the top 100 of the Rare List? ¡± The Xun family is really going all out.¡¯ Realizing this, Nian Bai turned his head to look at his daughter. Seeing that his daughter nodded again, Nian Bai took the True Martial Flower and said, ¡°I have made Patriarch Xun spend so much money.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? It¡¯s our puppy that frightened your daughter.¡± With the n leader¡¯s personal order, the entire n naturally immediately put Without going through the formalities, the n member, Xun Wugu, directly asked who harassed a woman named Fang Qiuyao. When he heard the n leader angrily say the words ¡®Fang Qiuyao¡¯, Xun Ying¡¯s legs went weak. He knew he was in big trouble. But he didn¡¯t dare to hide anything, because the matter that could make the chief gather all the nsmen for a meeting must be bigger than the sky, and his family also knew that he was in charge of this business in the Sheng Kingdom. If he refused to admit it now and was found outter, he would definitely be burned to ashes. Therefore, even though his legs were trembling, Xun Ying still knelt on the ground and exined everything clearly. Xun Wugu immediately went up and gave Xun Ying a p. ¡°This old man has said many times that you juniors should not use the name of the Xun Family to bully others!¡± Xun Ying didn¡¯t even dare to rub his face. He quickly kowtowed to the ground and know I was wrong.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! Apologize with me.¡± Xun Wugu knew that this matter could not be dyed, so he immediately led all his nsmen to the Fang family in the Sheng Kingdom. After finding the Fang Family and probing them with his words, Xun Wugu immediately realized that the Sect Master¡¯s friend probably did not want to kill the Xun Family, but only to give them a beating. However, even though the other party only wanted to give them a beating, Xun Wugu had to treat this as a big deal! Xun Wugu, who was slightly relieved, immediately said to Xun Ying,¡±¡±Hurry up and kowtow to your Uncle Fang! If it wasn¡¯t for his magnanimity and understanding that you were a junior, you wouldn¡¯t be able to walk out of this door alive today!¡± Xun Ying quickly knelt in front of Fang Nianbai and took the teacup from his father. He lowered his head and held the teacup in front of Fang Nianbai with both hands,¡±Thank you, Uncle Fang, for your magnanimity. I¡¯m here to apologize to you.¡± ¡°This, this, this¡­ At this moment, Fang Nianbai was still in a daze. He really did not understand why the Xun family would treat him so respectfully. Seeing Fang Nianbai stunned, Xun Wugu said in a deep voice, ¡°Can your Uncle Fang hear you?¡± Xun Ying quickly raised his voice and said,¡±¡±Uncle Fang, you have a great deal! Please forgive my rudeness earlier. I¡¯ll apologize to you!¡±After saying that, she held the tea and knocked her head on the ground. It had to be said that this action required some skill. Ordinary people really couldn¡¯t do it. ¡°Father, please take the tea.¡± Just as everyone was frozen, Fang Qiuyao stepped forward and said to her father. Fang Nianbai¡¯s eyes widened when he heard his daughter¡¯s words. ¡®Could it be that the expert that Yao¡¯ er mentioned is real??¡¯ Fang Nianbai had never expected that his daughter would actually know a master who could make the Xun family humble to this extent. When Xun Wugu saw that the person who spoke was a junior, he guessed that she should be the main character of this matter. So he smiled and asked,¡±ls this Fang Qiuyao, Miss Fang?¡±¡± Fang Qiuyao cupped her hands at Xun Wugu and said, ¡®¡±Junior greets you.¡± Although Fang Qiuyao hated the Xun Family¡¯s Second Young Master, he was a Mystique Venerable after all. If she went too far, she would probably bring trouble to her Senior Brother. And this was something she absolutely could not do. Therefore, what she needed to do now was to end this matter as soon as possible. Then, she would never have to see the disgusting face of the Second Young Master of the Xun family again. Seeing Fang Qiuyao cupping her hands at him, Xun Wugu immediately smiled and said,¡±¡±Miss Fang is indeed beautiful, like a painting. ¡°Then, he pped Xun Ying on the head and said,¡±¡±How can you covet such a peerless beauty!?Bastard!¡± Xun Ying naturally epted the n leader¡¯s lesson. He kowtowed and shouted,¡±¡±Patriarch, you are right. I am the toad that wants to eat swan meat.¡± Fang Nianbai finally understood something and took the tea from Xun Ying,¡±Since Yao ¡®er wants me to drink your tea, I¡¯ll drink it first today.¡± Fang Nianbai had been in business for many years and was a reasonable person. He knew that the decision was now in his daughter¡¯s hands, so he just had to do what his daughter wanted. At this moment, the members of the Fang n had also recovered from their shock. After all, they had all seen Xun Ying¡¯s arrogant and despotic appearance. Now that he had suddenlye to apologize like a dog, it had a huge impact on them. But now that they had calmed down, they understood that the expert Fang Qiuyao mentioned really existed. He was so high that they couldn¡¯t even look up to him. He was so high that they couldn¡¯t even imagine him. Why were they so afraid of the Xun Family back then? It was because they had Mystique Venerable One as their backer. Therefore, even if it was just a small subsidiary family, it was still the face of Mystique Venerable One. In the Sheng Country, even if you had extraordinary abilities, you could not find a backer who dared to offend Mystique Venerable One. ¡°This¡­¡± Fang Tianchen opened his mouth wide and looked at Fang Wenyao.¡±¡±Sister, she¡­Which expert did he know that could make the Xun family so afraid??¡± ¡°If you ask me, who should I ask? If I knew that my little sister knew such an expert, why would I say those embarrassing words just now?¡± ¡°Strange¡­lt¡¯s really strange.¡± Xun Wugu drank Fang Nianbai and Xun Ying¡¯s tea as an apology. Xun Wugu¡¯s heart finally calmed down. At the same time, he took out two pieces of paper and handed it to Fang Nianbai.¡±Chief Fang, I heard that your family is in the medicinal herb business, so I brought you some good seeds and seedlings. These two are the lists.¡± Fang Nianbai looked at his daughter and took the two lists after she nodded. ¡®Soaring Cloud Leaf, Lotus Flower, Phoenix Fairy Grass¡­¡¯ Looking at the familiar names of the precious materials on the list, Fang Nianbai felt his heart tremble.. Chapter 727: 430 -Doctrine of the Way and Death? Chapter 727: 430 -Doctrine of the Way and Death?
Trantor: 549690339 Returning Heart Sect, Water Mirror Hall, in a small room in the dormitory area. ¡°You guys say¡­ How should I repay Shixiong¡¯s kindness?¡±
Fang Qiuyao asked nervously beside a lit candle on the square table. Liu Zijin thought about it seriously for a while, but she shook her head and said,¡±¡±No, even if the five of us gather together, we really can¡¯t gather anything that Shixiong likes.¡± At this moment, Yu Gui Hu suddenly shouted,¡±How about the snacks that I made myself!¡±?My mother said that even the wealthiest man would like things made by girls.¡± Fang Qiuyao shook her head and said,¡±¡±l¡¯ve also thought about it. But the delicacies that senior brother has cooked¡­ When Yu Gui Hu heard this, she immediately went down and agreed, ¡®¡±¡®That¡¯s true¡­Senior Brother is too good at cooking. The five of us can¡¯t make such delicious desserts even if we¡¯re tied together¡­¡± ¡°Then¡­How about wepose a song for Shixiong together?¡± Liu Zijin was immediately inspired when she heard Yu Gui Xin say that it was something made by a girl. When the others heard this, they immediately widened their eyes and shouted,¡±Good idea!¡± They were the disciples of the Water Mirror Hall. They were best atposing music, not to mention that the five of them were the top five among all the disciples. Immediately, the three sisters raised their hands in excitement. ¡°I¡¯llpose the music!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll fill in the lyrics!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± I¡¯ll go with Second Sister!¡± Fang Qiuyao shook her head.¡± No, no, no. I should thank Senior Brother. I¡¯llpose the music and lyrics myself.¡¯ ¡°But¡­We want to help too.¡± The three Yu sisters stared at Fang Qiuyao with their watery eyes and shot out arge number of stars. Fang Qiuyao, who couldn¡¯t stand the three sisters ¡®eyes, turned her head and said,¡±¡±No, no, no. No, I have to do this myself.¡± At this moment, Liu Zijin spoke up to smooth things over.¡± Qiuyao is right. Since Qiuyao wants to thank Senior Brother, she should be the one topose the lyrics and music. Let¡¯s design and build the stage.¡±¡± Hearing this, the three sisters immediately raised their six hands in agreement and said,¡±¡±Alright, let¡¯s set up the stage!¡± Seeing that the three Yu sisters had agreed, Liu Zijin looked at Fang Qiuyao and said,¡±¡±Qiuyao, is this okay?¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, everyone.¡± Fang Qiuyao nodded and said, ¡°Aiya, why are you being so polite with us?¡±Yu Gui Hu patted her chest and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, leave this matter to us. We¡¯ll definitely set up a beautiful stage!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Fang Qiuyao nodded vigorously, but she revealed a troubled expression and said,¡±¡±But Shixiong is still waiting for me to send him the Mahayana Secret Water. I can¡¯t let Shixiong wait for too long.¡±
¡°This¡­ Indeed.¡± Liu Zijin nodded. Whether it wasposing the music or setting up the stage, it was not something that could be done in a short period of time. He would split his thanks into two¡­lt also felt strange. Just as the five of them were deep in thought, a paper kite suddenly flew into the hut and slowlynded in front of Fang Qiuyao. Knowing that it was a letter from her Senior Brother, Fang Qiuyao immediately picked up the paper kite and said,¡±¡±Let me see what Shixiong wrote in his letter first.¡± The other four nodded.¡± Yes, look.¡± Opening the paper kite, Fang Qiuyao quickly read it and suddenly raised the envelope. She cheered,¡±¡±Good!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong?¡± The three Yu Sisters came up and asked curiously. ¡°Shixiong said he was going to close up for a while and asked me to send the Mahayana Secret Water to himter.¡± ¡°What a coincidence!¡± The three sisters widened their eyes at the same time. Liu Zijin was also a little surprised, but she quickly pped her hands and said,¡±¡±Since this is a heaven -sent opportunity, then let¡¯s quickly take action. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good if we don¡¯t make it in time for Senior Brother toe out of seclusion.¡± ¡°Right, right, right. Let¡¯s go and choose the venue first. ¡°Yu Guishui took the lead.
¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the Purple Cloud Waterfall?¡± Yu Gui Jia nodded. There¡¯s a beautiful pavilion over there.¡± While the two of them were talking, Yu Guimiao stuffed the remaining snacks on the table into her mouth and nodded at the same time.¡±Yes, yes, yes.¡± ¡°Aiya, even if the meeting is over, we can still eat when we go back. Why are you in such a hurry?¡±Yu Gui Hu said as she took out a handkerchief to wipe Yu Guimiao¡¯s face. ¡°Sob sob sob sob sob¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s finish eating first.¡± ¡°Gulp¡­¡± Yu Guimiao swallowed the dessert in her mouth after hearing that.¡± There won¡¯t be such an atmosphere when we go back to eat.¡± Yu Gui Hu couldn¡¯t help but poke her forehead with her index finger and said, ¡®¡±¡®You¡­ On the other side, Liu Zijin blew out the candles and opened the window to let the sunlight in. ¡°Alright, I officially announce the end of the eighteenth Senior Brothers Conference. Everyone, hurry up and get to work.¡± On the other hand, Jiang Beiran, who had sent the letter, was indeed nning to go into seclusion. On his way back from Xing Country, he received letters from Hong Hongfei and Gu Qinghuan. Both of them indicated that they had already set off. After Jiang Beiran finished reading the letters, he wrote back to each of them. The gist of the message was that they shouldn¡¯t push themselves too hard and should tell him if it was too difficult. He would help them think of a way. Back in Fengzhou, Jiang Beiran went to the cave to check on Qu Yangze to see if there was anything wrong with his body. However, after confirming that he was in a good condition, Jiang Beiran realized that Qu Yangze did not feel any difort at all. In fact, he was already very familiar with his new body, much faster than when he first got used to his ¡± new body ¡°.. Chapter 728: 430-Doctrine of the Way and Death? 2 Chapter 728: 430-Doctrine of the Way and Death? 2
Trantor: 549690339 After making sure that everything was alright, Jiang Beiran brought Qu Yangze back to the self-barrier. After Gu Qinghuan left, Jiang Beiran was prepared to hand over the management of the self-barrier to Qu Yangze.
Although Qu Yangze couldn¡¯t be as thorough as Gu Qinghuan, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for him to temporarily rece her. While Jiang Beiran was teaching Qu Yangze what he needed to do in the self-protection barrier, Wu Qingce, who had adjusted his body to its peak condition, returned. Jiang Beiran stepped forward and used his spiritual power to examine his body carefully. He nodded and said,¡±¡±Yes, it¡¯s as solid as I imagined.¡±Then, he raised his head and asked Wu Qingce,¡±¡±Death or mediocrity, which one do you choose?¡± Wu Qingce was stunned at first, then he immediately straightened his body and said,¡±Death!¡± ¡°Alright, in view of your current physical condition, I¡¯ve decided to increase your dosage. Let¡¯s wait a few more days.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wu Qingce replied firmly. The reason Jiang Beiran had gone into seclusion was to concoct another Darkthunder Nine Heavens Pill for Wu Qingce. This Profound Thunder Nine Heavens Pill was actually an upgraded version of the Thunder me Body Tempering Pill, but the ingredients required were several levels more difficult. Fortunately, Jiang Beiran had gained a lot from Golden Cauldron Ind this time. He had collected most of the materials needed for the Dark Thunder Nine Heavens Pill, except for one thing, which was the Heavenly Drum Jade Flower. This was a treasure that was not even recorded in the Rare List. Jiang Beiran had only realized its rarity after reading the ¡± List of Rare Treasures ¡± Shi Hongfang had given him.
The Sky Drum Jade Flower could only grow on the lightning spirit vein, and only one could be nted in the same area. Otherwise, it would wither due to insufficient absorption. It could be said to be extremely precious. Only those sects with lightning spirit veins could have such precious treasures, and they would not sell them to outsiders. Therefore, since he couldn¡¯t get his hands on the Skydrum Jade Flower, at least not in the short term, Jiang Beiran decided to make a bold experiment and use another precious material to rece the Skydrum Jade Flower. The substitute Jiang Beiran had chosen was the Thunder Spirit Flower that he had used to make the Thunder me Body Tempering Pill. After reading Shi Hongfang¡¯s Secret Treasure Manual, Jiang Beiran understood that the nature of the Sky Drum Jade Flower was the same as the Thunder Spirit Flower. They were both precious materials that contained arge amount of thunder spiritual energy. It was just that the lightning spiritual energy in the Sky Drum Jade Flower Cloud Warehouse far surpassed that of the Lightning Spirit Flower. Therefore, if he wanted to use the Lightning Spirit Flower to rece the Heavenly Drum Jade Flower, the first thing he had to do was to ¡°upgrade¡± it. Jiang Beiran¡¯s idea was to use therge amount of pure Wood Spiritual Qi stored in the Spiritual Stones to nurture the Thunder Spirit Flower, and improve its quality from another perspective. Although Jiang Beiran did not know if anyone had tried this method before, he felt that it was highly feasible. After all, it was not his first or second day of creating inventions in mystic arts. He had long known that these so-called pill forms or array diagrams were not so rigid. They could bepletely flexible. However, even though he had some ideas and ideas, it was still not something that could be done overnight, whether it was cultivating the Thunder Spirit Flower with Wood Spiritual Qi or refining high-grade pills like the Darkthunder Nine Heavens Pill. Therefore, Jiang Beiran thought that since he did not have anything urgent to do recently, he would just shut himself up and study alchemy.
In any case, he had already analyzed his shoringsst time. This time, he would properly improve in all aspects and make himself more refined in the path of alchemy. Hence, after he had given all the necessary instructions, Jiang Beiran began his closed-door training. Seeing the door of the alchemy room close, Wu Qingce took a deep breath. Thinking of how much effort Shixiong had put in for his advancement, he thought that he could not disappoint Shixiong no matter what. ¡°Bang!¡± Wu Qingce was mentally prepared to throw a punch. Last time, his senior brother had told him that he might die in this advancement. This time, he would continue to add fuel to him. That would be adding death to death. No matter how he thought about it, it was definitely a matter of life and death. It was definitely more difficult than thest time his senior brother helped him advance to the mystic spirit. Fang Qiuyao, who couldn¡¯t stand the three sisters ¡®eyes, turned her head and said,¡±¡±No, no, no. No, I have to do this myself.¡± At this moment, Liu Zijin spoke up to smooth things over.¡± Qiuyao is right. Since Qiuyao wants to thank Senior Brother, she should be the one topose the lyrics and music. Let¡¯s design and build the stage.¡¯¡±¡® Hearing this, the three sisters immediately raised their six hands in agreement and said,¡±¡±Alright, let¡¯s set up the stage!¡±
Seeing that the three Yu sisters had agreed, Liu Zijin looked at Fang Qiuyao and said,¡±¡±Qiuyao, is this okay?¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, everyone.¡± Fang Qiuyao nodded and said, ¡°Aiya, why are you being so polite with us?¡±Yu Gui Hu patted her chest and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, leave this matter to us. We¡¯ll definitely set up a beautiful stage!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Fang Qiuyao nodded vigorously, but she revealed a troubled expression and said,¡±¡±But Shixiong is still waiting for me to send him the Mahayana Secret Water. I can¡¯t let Shixiong wait for too long.¡± ¡°This¡­ Indeed.¡± Liu Zijin nodded. Whether it wasposing the music or setting up the stage, it was not something that could be done in a short period of time. He would split his thanks into two¡­lt also felt strange. Just as the five of them were deep in thought, a paper kite suddenly flew into the hut and slowlynded in front of Fang Qiuyao. Knowing that it was a letter from her Senior Brother, Fang Qiuyao immediately picked up the paper kite and said,¡±¡±Let me see what Shixiong wrote in his letter first. The other four nodded.¡± Yes, look.¡± Opening the paper kite, Fang Qiuyao quickly read it and suddenly raised the envelope. She cheered,¡±¡±Good!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong?¡± The three Yu Sisters came up and asked curiously. ¡°Shixiong said he was going to close up for a while and asked me to send the Mahayana Secret Water to himter.¡± ¡°What a coincidence!¡± The three sisters widened their eyes at the same time. Liu Zijin was also a little surprised, but she quickly pped her hands and said,¡±¡±Since this is a heaven-sent opportunity, then let¡¯s quickly take action. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good if we don¡¯t make it in time for Senior Brother toe out of seclusion.¡± ¡°Right, right, right. Let¡¯s go and choose the venue first.¡±Yu Guishui took the lead. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the Purple Cloud Waterfall?¡± Yu Gui Jia nodded. There¡¯s a beautiful pavilion over there.¡± While the two of them were talking, Yu Guimiao stuffed the remaining snacks on the table into her mouth and nodded at the same time.¡±Yes, yes, yes.¡± ¡°Aiya, even if the meeting is over, we can still eat when we go back. Why are vou in such a hurrv?¡±Yu Gui Hu said as she took out a handkerchief to wipe Yu Guimiao¡¯s face. ¡°Sob sob sob sob sob¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s finish eating first.¡± ¡°Gulp¡­¡± Yu Guimiao swallowed the dessert in her mouth after hearing that.¡± There won¡¯t be such an atmosphere when we go back to eat.¡± Yu Gui Hu couldn¡¯t help but poke her forehead with her index finger and said,¡±¡±You¡­ On the other side, Liu Zijin blew out the candles and opened the window to let the sunlight in. ¡°Alright, I officially announce the end of the eighteenth Senior Brothers Conference. Everyone, hurry up and get to work.¡± On the other hand, Jiang Beiran, who had sent the letter, was indeed nning to go into seclusion. On his way back from Xing Country, he received letters from Hong Hongfei and Gu Qinghuan. Both of them indicated that they had already set off. After Jiang Beiran finished reading the letters, he wrote back to each of them. The gist of the message was that they shouldn¡¯t push themselves too hard and should tell him if it was too difficult. He would help them think of a way. Back in Fengzhou, Jiang Beiran went to the cave to check on Qu Yangze to see if there was anything wrong with his body. However, after confirming that he was in a good condition, Jiang Beiran realized that Qu Yangze did not feel any difort at all. In fact, he was already very familiar with his new body, much faster than when he first got used to his ¡± new body ¡± After making sure that everything was alright, Jiang Beiran brought Qu Yangze back to the self-barrier. After Gu Qinghuan left, Jiang Beiran was prepared to hand over the management of the self-barrier to Qu Yangze. Although Qu Yangze couldn¡¯t be as thorough as Gu Qinghuan, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for him to temporarily rece her. While Jiang Beiran was teaching Qu Yangze what he needed to do in the self-protection barrier, Wu Qingce, who had adjusted his body to its peak condition, returned.. Chapter 729: Overwhelming Strength (1) Chapter 729: Overwhelming Strength (1) Trantor: 549690339 In the past few years, Wu Qingce had been risking his life, going wherever there was danger. For example, this time, he had always been on the front line when he was dealing with the remaining remnants of the Liang Province. As long as the opponent¡¯s cultivation was below the Mystic Emperor Realm, there was no one he did not dare to fight. After a few years, his actualbat experience had be richer and richer, and at the same time, his opponents had be fewer and fewer. Mu Jiuri was the only one who could barely fight with him in the same realm. Most of the time, if he wanted to have a good fight, he would have to find the Mystic King as an opponent. Therefore, when he heard that Qu Yangze had easily blocked Gu Qinghuan¡¯s full-powered attack, as a warrior¡­Ah, no, his battle maniac blood instantly boiled. However, he was also very clear about Gu Qinghuan¡¯s strength. If she attacked with all her strength, it would not be easy for him to receive it. Since Qu Yangze was able to say the word ¡®effortless,¡¯ it meant that he was indeed much stronger than Gu Qinghuan. Under such circumstances, Wu Qingce could guess that Qu Yangze¡¯s strength was probably above his. This made his blood boil even more. He really wanted to experience for himself what kind of power Qu Yangze¡¯s body, which was bing less and less like a human¡¯s, contained. ¡°Junior Brother Qu, have you tried fighting with your full strength?¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± Qu Yangze shook his head and replied, ¡°but Master said he would help me find someone to fight with. ¡®¡±¡® ¡®Then it seems that the person Senior Brother is talking about isn¡¯t me¡­¡¯ Wu Qingce was slightly disappointed at this thought, but he was also certain that his senior brother believed that Qu Yangze was more powerful than he was now. He naturally did not doubt his senior brother¡¯s judgment. However, he was still very curious about how strong Qu Yangze was, so he thought of a way topete without hurting his opponent. ¡°Junior Brother Qu, to be honest, I am also very curious about how strong you are now. Why don¡¯t we arm-wrestle andpete in strength?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Qu Yangze looked at his right hand. To be honest, Qu Yangze was a little uncertain. Firstly, although he had adapted to this new body, he did not know how strong he was before anyone hadpeted with him. Because his master told him that he cultivated Gu Dao, he could not be as clear as other cultivators about which realm he was at. Secondly, he didn¡¯t know how strong Senior Brother Wu was. If he hurt Senior Brother Wu¡¯s face like he did to Senior Brother Gust time, then he would really be extremely ashamed. Seeing Qu Yangze¡¯s hesitation, Wu Qingce smiled and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve heard about your abilities from my senior brother. I don¡¯t want to win you, I just want to try.¡± Hearing Senior Brother Wu say so, Qu Yangze felt that if he didn¡¯t ept it, he would be looking down on Senior Brother. So he clenched his fists and tried to adjust his strength. Then, he cupped his hands at Senior Brother Wu and said, ¡°Then please show mercy, Senior Brother.¡± ¡°Alright, you¡¯re still acting like this under senior brother¡¯s tutge. In the future, don¡¯t be like this in front of senior brother. Senior brother likes us to speak the truth.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you for your teachings, Senior Brother.¡± Qu Yangze immediately cupped his hands. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go to the training room. The things there are sturdier.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After bringing Qu Yangze to the training room, Wu Qingce sat down at a table made of nine suns stone and made an inviting gesture.¡±¡±lt was indeed my willful request this time. Thank you, Junior Brother Qu.¡± Qu Yangze, who had just sat down, quickly cupped his hands and said,¡±Senior Brother Wu, you¡¯re too kind.¡± Wu Qingce smiled and ced his right hand on the stone table.¡±Come on.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qu Yangze extended his right hand and shook Senior Brother Wu¡¯s hand. He took a deep breath and deeply felt that thispetition was too difficult¡­ Wu Qingce understood Qu Yangze¡¯s predicament and smiled.¡±l¡¯ll use force, but you can¡¯t be waterproof. Use as much force as you can.¡± Qu Yangze immediately rxed after hearing this. At the very least, he didn¡¯t have to worry about not being able to restrain himself. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s begin¡­¡¯ After Wu Qingce finished speaking, a green lightning spiritual energy burst out and quickly wrapped around his right hand. This was the concentrated force technique that he hadprehended after many years of actualbat. It was to concentrate the mystic qi in one part. This way, although the defensive ability of other parts would be weakened, the power of the move could be unleashed to the extreme. Under certain circumstances, it had miraculous effects. The moment the lightning spiritual energy waspletely concentrated in his right hand, Wu Qingce exerted his strength. For a moment, the entire training room was filled with lightning and thunder. But after the violent outburst, Wu Qingce¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. ¡®I can¡¯t push it, I can¡¯t push it at all¡­¡¯ He had used all his strength to take down Qu Yangze, but under such circumstances, he could not even move Qu Yangze. Qu Yangze felt awkward when he saw Senior Brother Wu¡¯s shocked expression. When he had received Senior Brother Guts full-powered attack thest time, he had discovered that his body had a self-protection mechanism. In other words, even if he did not want to, the protection mechanism would automatically activate. When he was faced with a blunt weapon attack like Senior Brother Gu, his body hair would automatically turn into ayer of extremely tough protectiveyer, dissipating all the force. When Senior Brother Wu exerted force just now, his muscles triggered a protective mechanism, andyers of buffer zones automatically formed at his joints, almostpletely dissipating all of Senior Brother Wu¡¯s strength.. Chapter 730: Overwhelming Strength (2) Chapter 730: Overwhelming Strength (2) Trantor: 549690339 It could be said that he couldn¡¯t go easy on her. However, he didn¡¯t know what to say at this moment. He could only sit there in silence. Taking a deep breath, Wu Qingce quietly let go of his hand. He was well aware of the difference in power between the two. If he continued topete, he would be putting both Junior Brother Qu and himself in a difficult position. That was enough. Standing up, Wu Qingce patted Qu Yangze¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±¡±With Junior Brother Qu¡¯s current physical strength, I¡¯m afraid you can already fight with a Mystic Sovereign Realm expert. Congrattions.¡± Wu Qingce did not say this casually. After he reached the peak of the mystic spirit realm, he had fought with many cultivators at the peak of the mystic king realm. Although he would be defeated most of the time, it was not a one-sided suppression in battle. Every attack of his could cause damage to a peak-stage Mystic King. Even if it was a purepetition of strength, he could still hold on for a while, unlike just now, when he had already lost before it even started. There was only one possibility for this to happen, and that was that Qu Yangze¡¯s new body had already broken through to the Mystic Sovereign Realm, or even higher¡­ The reason was simple. In the cultivation system, every three realms was a leap. That was, the mystic cultivator, mystic cultivator, and great mystic cultivator were on one level, the mystic spirit, mystic king, and mystic emperor were on one level, and the mystic sect, mystic venerable, and mystic sage were on one level. As long as they were in the same realm, as long as they had enough heaven-defying cultivation techniques and magic treasures, a mystic cultivator couldpletely defeat a great mystic cultivator, and a mystic spirit could also defeat a mystic emperor. However, if they were to cross the level, they would basically be beaten up by the game. No matter how heaven-defying Xuan Ling was, he was still an ant in front of the Mysterious Sect. Even if Xuan Ling had a heaven-grade magic weapon, with her cultivation, she probably could not even exert one-thousandth of the power of the heaven-grade magic weapon. Therefore, she would still be beaten by the Mysterious Sect. Just based on the fact that his full-strength attack had failed to shake Qu Yangze, Wu Qingce had reason to suspect that Qu Yangze¡¯s strength had already reached the Profound Martial Realm. Otherwise, Wu Qingce wouldn¡¯t have felt so powerless even if the opponent was the Mystic Emperor. This wasplete suppression. Hearing Senior Brother Wu¡¯s congrattions, Qu Yangze quickly stood up and said, ¡°Thank you, senior brother. Just now, I¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything. It was all my request. ¡°Wu Qingce then opened the door to the training room.¡±Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll divide the work. Don¡¯t let Shixiong see this ce in a mess when hees out of seclusion.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Qu Yangze immediately followed Wu Qingce. In the alchemy room, Jiang Beiran was modifying the Golden Crow Cauldron ording to his previous idea. ¡®Yes¡­ If he carved the Spirit Gathering Array here, it would definitelyplement the Spirit Guiding Array.¡¯ cing the Golden Crow Cauldron gently on the ground, Jiang Beiran sat in front of the table and continued to design his formation. This was the first time he had used a formation to modify the Golden Crow Cauldron, so he had to be very careful. For this purpose, he nned to use a few high-grade medicinal cauldrons to make a rough draft. He would modify the Golden Crow Cauldron after confirming that there were no problems. It was undoubtedly a huge workload, so it took Jiang Beiran a full seven days to finally carve the Spirit Gathering Formation and Spirit Guiding Formation on the Golden Crow Cauldron. In this way, not only would the Golden Crow Cauldron be able to attract higher level spiritual energy, but the speed of energy supply would also be increased by a level. At the same time, it would be able to store more spiritual energy in the cauldron, allowing him to easily transform the spiritual energy of the materials and medicines. In the past few years, Wu Qingce had been risking his life, going wherever there was danger. For example, this time, he had always been on the front line when he was dealing with the remaining remnants of the Liang Province. As long as the opponent¡¯s cultivation was below the Mystic Emperor Realm, there was no one he did not dare to fight. After a few years, his actualbat experience had be richer and richer, and at the same time, his opponents had be fewer and fewer. Mu Jiuri was the only one who could barely fight with him in the same realm. Most of the time, if he wanted to have a good fight, he would have to find the Mystic King as an opponent. Therefore, when he heard that Qu Yangze had easily blocked Gu Qinghuan¡¯s full-powered attack, as a warrior¡­Ah, no, his battle maniac blood instantly boiled. However, he was also very clear about Gu Qinghuan¡¯s strength. If she attacked with all her strength, it would not be easy for him to receive it. Since Qu Yangze was able to say the word ¡®effortless,¡¯ it meant that he was indeed much stronger than Gu Qinghuan. Under such circumstances, Wu Qingce could guess that Qu Yangze¡¯s strength was probably above his. This made his blood boil even more. He really wanted to experience for himself what kind of power Qu Yangze¡¯s body, which was bing less and less like a human¡¯s, contained. ¡°Junior Brother Qu, have you tried fighting with your full strength?¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± Qu Yangze shook his head and replied, ¡°but Master said he would help me find someone to fight with. ¡®¡±¡® ¡®Then it seems that the person Senior Brother is talking about isn¡¯t me¡­¡¯ Wu Qingce was slightly disappointed at this thought, but he was also certain that his senior brother believed that Qu Yangze was more powerful than he was now. He naturally did not doubt his senior brother¡¯s judgment. However, he was still very curious about how strong Qu Yangze was, so he thought of a way topete without hurting his opponent. ¡°Junior Brother Qu, to be honest, I am also very curious about how strong you are now. Why don¡¯t we arm-wrestle andpete in strength?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Qu Yangze looked at his right hand. To be honest, Qu Yangze was a little uncertain. Firstly, although he had adapted to this new body, he did not know how strong he was before anyone hadpeted with him. Because his master told him that he cultivated Gu Dao, he could not be as clear as other cultivators about which realm he was at. Secondly, he didn¡¯t know how strong Senior Brother Wu was. If he hurt Senior Brother Wu¡¯s face like he did to Senior Brother Gust time, then he would really be extremely ashamed. Seeing Qu Yangze¡¯s hesitation, Wu Qingce smiled and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve heard about your abilities from my senior brother. I don¡¯t want to win you, I just want to try.¡± Hearing Senior Brother Wu say so, Qu Yangze felt that if he didn¡¯t ept it, he would be looking down on Senior Brother. So he clenched his fists and tried to adjust his strength. Then, he cupped his hands at Senior Brother Wu and said, ¡°Then please show mercy, Senior Brother. ¡± ¡°Alright, you¡¯re still acting like this under senior brother¡¯s tutge. In the future, don¡¯t be like this in front of senior brother. Senior brother likes us to speak the truth.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you for your teachings, Senior Brother.¡± Qu Yangze immediately cupped his hands. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go to the training room. The things there are sturdier.¡± ¡®Yes.¡± After bringing Qu Yangze to the training room, Wu Qingce sat down at a table made of nine suns stone and made an inviting gesture.¡±¡±lt was indeed my willful request this time. Thank you, Junior Brother Qu.¡± Qu Yangze, who had just sat down, quickly cupped his hands and said,¡±Senior Brother Wu, you¡¯re too kind.¡± Wu Qingce smiled and ced his right hand on the stone table.¡±Come on.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qu Yangze extended his right hand and shook Senior Brother Wu¡¯s hand. He took a deep breath and deeply felt that thispetition was too difficult.. Wu Qingce understood Qu Yangze¡¯s predicament and smiled.¡±l¡¯ll use force, but you can¡¯t be waterproof. Use as much force as you can.¡± Qu Yangze immediately rxed after hearing this. At the very least, he didn¡¯t have to worry about not being able to restrain himself. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll definitely do my best.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°In that case, let¡¯s begin¡­¡¯ After Wu Qingce finished speaking, a green lightning spiritual energy burst out and quickly wrapped around his right hand. This was the concentrated force technique that he hadprehended after many years of actualbat. It was to concentrate the mystic qi in one part. This way, although the defensive ability of other parts would be weakened, the power of the move could be unleashed to the extreme. Under certain circumstances, it had miraculous effects. The moment the lightning spiritual energy waspletely concentrated in his right hand, Wu Qingce exerted his strength. For a moment, the entire training room was filled with lightning and thunder. But after the violent outburst, Wu Qingce¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. ¡®I can¡¯t push it, I can¡¯t push it at all.. ¡® He had used all his strength to take down Qu Yangze, but under such circumstances, he could not even move Qu Yangze. Qu Yangze felt awkward when he saw Senior Brother Wu¡¯s shocked expression.. Chapter 731: Choice (1) Chapter 731: Choice (1)
Trantor: 549690339 After MO Xia had described everything that happenedst night. ¡°Are you saying that Tian Ge¡¯s soul has beenpletely erased?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. ¡±
¡°This¡­ I¡¯m not very sure either, but I saw Senior Ghost turn Tian Ge into a cloud of smoke with his own eyes. He should havepletely disappeared, right? I¡­ I guessed.¡± After Jiang Beiran pondered for a moment, he turned to look at the ghost in the crane robe who was sitting in front of the Go board. The crane robed ghost seemed to have sensed Jiang Beiran¡¯s gaze at the first moment and immediately gestured for Jiang Beiran to enter. It was only at times like this that Jiang Beiran could detect the anxiety on the ghost¡¯s face. Jiang Beiran first bowed to the crane robed ghost, indicating that he would wait for a moment. Then, he looked at MO Xia and said,¡±¡±Take me to your resting ce.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran followed MO Xia to his bedroom. He first used his mental power to scan the room. After finding nothing special, Jiang Beiran walked to the backyard. At that time, he had sealed Tian Ge in this ce. He thought that Tian Ge ls ghost would not be able to break out of this restriction. However, from what MO Xia said, Tian Ge should have woken up long ago. Otherwise, it would not be so coincidental that it woulde to snatch MO Xia¡¯s body when MO Xia was suffering from Qi deviation. ¡®Tsk¡­His understanding of ghosts was still too little.¡¯ Jiang Beiran squatted down and pulled out two bone nails that were stuck in the ground. These arrangements, which he thought were perfect, seemed to have no effect on Tian Ge. If it wasn¡¯t for the crane robed ghost, MO Xia¡¯s body would have changed owners.
After some thought, Jiang Beiran stood up and walked towards the chess table. When MO Xia saw that his senior brother was going to y chess with Senior Ghost again, his waist and head immediately stopped aching. He ran back with all his energy. MO Xia followed her senior brother all the way back to the chess table. When she saw her senior brother sitting opposite Senior Ghost, she quickly asked nervously,¡¯¡±¡®Mas¡­Senior Brother, you are¡­¡± Jiang Beiran naturally knew what he was going to ask, so he smiled and said,¡±¡±Just likest time, you will take over this senior¡¯s position.¡± MO Xia happily patted his thigh a few times after hearing that. His breathing became heavier and heavier. He was still reying the game that Senior Ghost and Senior Brother had yedst time. Moreover, every time he reyed, he would have a different and new experience. It was really a peerless game of chess. Since that day, his dream had be to see Senior Brother and Senior Ghost y a game of Go every day. Now, his dream had finallye true. Although it was only the beginning, it still brought MO Xia endless satisfaction. The game soon began. This time, Jiang Beiran was ying ck, while the ck-robed ghost was ying white. After their previous experience, the two¡¯s moves had undergone a huge change. MO Xia was so overwhelmed by the game that she could not take it in. However, just as MO Xia felt that the situation was extremely tense and both sides were showing their ¡± fangs ¡°, his senior brother suddenly put down his hand. Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at the ghost and said,¡±¡±Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t thanked Senior yet. If it weren¡¯t for you, MO Xia would have been in big trouble this time.¡± Seeing Senior Brother cupping his hands in his direction, MO Xia quickly moved away from Senior Ghost and cupped his hands in return.¡±¡±Thank you, Senior Ghost, for saving my life. I am deeply grateful! ¡®¡±¡® However, the ghost in the crane robe was obviously not interested in their thanks. It just stared at the chessboard.
However, seeing that Jiang Beiran was still not putting down his piece, he could only raise his head and nod at the two. Seeing this, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at the crane robed ghost again and asked, ¡°¡±Junior has many questions. Senior, please answer them for me.¡± However, the ghost in the crane robe had no intention of answering Jiang Beiran¡¯s question. Instead, it stared at the chessboard. ¡°I wonder if Senior haspletely destroyed the malicious ghost that wanted to take MO Xia¡¯s body?¡± Seeing no reaction from the ck-robed ghost, Jiang Beiran continued,¡±¡±Since Senior is unable to clear my doubts, then Junior can only take my disciple and leave this dangerous ce first to prevent that malicious ghost from making aeback. ¡± ¡°MO Xia, let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Beiran stood up and said.¡± When MO Xia heard that, he became anxious. This was the part of the match that he had been looking forward to the most. Why did he stop just like that? ¡°Senior Brother! My life is small, but your chess game is big. I¡­¡± ¡°Bastard! ¡± Jiang Beiran suddenly shouted, scaring MO Xia into kneeling on the ground. Jiang Beiran lifted MO Xia up from the ground and said to him,¡±¡±lf I hear such words again in the future, I will definitely expel you from the sect!¡±
MO Xia panicked and apologized profusely,¡±¡±Senior Brother¡­No, Master, don¡¯t be angry. I know I¡¯m wrong. I won¡¯t say such disgraceful words again.¡± ¡°Remember, your life is more important than anything else.¡± ¡°Yes, sir! Disciple will remember.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing that Jiang Beiran had really left just like that, the crane robed ghost panicked and hurriedly left his seat to block Jiang Beiran¡¯s path. Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at the white-robed ghost and said, ¡®¡±¡®This ce is truly too dangerous.¡± When the crane robed ghost saw this, he immediately pointed at MO Xia and waved his hand, as if to show that he was fine. Jiang Beiran saw that the crane-robed ghost was so anxious that he did not speak. He was basically certain that the ghost was not pretending to be a master, but that he really could not speak. But why was it that even the lowest level of little ghosts could speak, but he, a mighty figure, could not speak¡­ ¡®There are so many strange things among ghosts..¡¯ Chapter 732: Choice (2) Chapter 732: Choice (2)
Trantor: 549690339 Jiang Beiran could not help but feel that the little [Psychic] points he had were not enough, because he realized that the world after death was far more exciting than he had imagined. After confirming that the ghost in the crane robe was unable to speak, Jiang Beiran did not press him any further. Instead, he cupped his hands and asked,¡±
¡°Senior, you¡¯ve already wiped out that malicious ghost, so MO Xia will be fine?¡± The crane robed ghost nodded immediately, confirming Jiang Beiran¡¯s guess. Well¡­ This reminded Jiang Beiran of the options that had popped up in the system when he was thinking about how to deal with this Tian Ge. He had personally dealt with the first two extremely dangerous situations. What had happenedst night proved that if he had reallye by himself, Tian Ge would definitely have turned into a ghost and been reborn. At that time, with his appearance as a viin, he would definitely cause him big trouble. From the current situation, it seemed that only ghosts could kill ghosts. ¡®That¡¯s not right¡­lf Tang Jingran came, she should have a way to destroy Tian At the thought of this, Jiang Beiran decided that it would be better to bring MO Xia to Tang Jingran¡¯s ce as a spectral cultivator. Otherwise, he would have almost gone berserk when he had just started practicing. If no one was teaching him by the side, he might die from the evil spirit attacking his heart even if Tian Ge did note to seize his body next time. After making this decision, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands towards the crane robed ghost.¡± Thank you for your help, senior. Please. ¡®¡±¡® With that, he returned to the chess table. Looking at MO Xia who was still standing there, Jiang Beiran looked at him and said, ¡®¡±What are you still standing there for? Quicklye over and help Senior hold the chess piece.¡± ¡°Oh! He¡¯s here.¡± MO Xia responded and ran to Senior Ghost. This gamested until night time before it finally came to an end.
¡°The number.¡± Jiang Beiran said as he leaned back in his chair. Seeing the serious expressions on Senior Brother and Senior Ghost¡¯s faces, MO Xia swallowed nervously and started counting. Finally, after he finished counting the number of posts, MO Xia looked at his senior brother with shining eyes and said,¡¯¡±¡®Senior brother, you won one and three quarters.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and cupped his hands at the crane robed ghost. ¡± ¡°Thank you. ¡± This time, the ghost in the crane robe was not eager to y another game with Jiang Beiran. Instead, he looked at the chessboard and fell into deep thought. Jiang Beiran let out a long sigh and stood up to rx. It was not easy for him to win the game just now. The crane robed ghost¡¯s Go skills were indeed very high, to an unbelievable extent. Jiang Beiran¡¯s chess skill was the highest out of all the Xuan Skill points he had, and it was thirty-two points higher than the second-ranked Gu Poison. It could be said to be the best mystic art. However, this crane robed ghost¡¯s chess skills had actually caused Jiang Beiran to feel a sense of urgency. It was indeed terrifyingly strong. ¡®Such chess skills¡­This crane robed ghost was definitely the Chess Saint when he was alive. It was just that he did not know which era he was from.¡¯
After stretching his body, Jiang Beiran looked at MO Xia and said,¡±¡±Since Tian Ge¡¯s soul has been destroyed, you don¡¯t have to stay here any longer. Come back to the Returning Heart Sect with me.¡± MO Xia couldn¡¯t help but feel conflicted. Although it was tempting to y chess with Shixiong when he returned, Shixiong was too busy and the chances of ying chess with him could be counted on one hand. But here, he could y with Senior Ghost until he was exhausted every day. It could be said that he was extremely fulfilled. ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to go back?¡± Jiang Beiran said as he looked at MO Xia¡¯s conflicted expression. No, no, no, no. MO Xia quickly shook his head.¡± Of course I want to go back to the sect with Senior Brother, but I still have a lot of things to pack up here. Besides, I¡¯ve made a lot of good friends here, so I want to say goodbye to them first. Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡± Good friends?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± MO Xia nodded.¡± Actually, these ghosts are quite friendly. They don¡¯t scare people like the legends say. ¡®¡±¡® Actually, Jiang Beiran had already thought that it was illogical for a ghost to scare someone to death before he could see it. For example, if a ghost scared him to death, he would be a ghost. The two ghosts looked at each other in embarrassment. If Jiang Beiran asked again,¡± Why did you scare me to death?¡±
Wouldn¡¯t he be so embarrassed that he would scratch his toes? That was why Jiang Beiran had always believed that even if there were ghosts, they would note to scare people, and reality had proven that to be the case. At this moment, the crane robed ghost finally recovered. When he heard that Jiang Beiran was going to take MO Xia away, he quickly came over and waved his hand. It could be said that he was very reluctant to leave. Looking at MO Xia, who was also reluctant to part, Jiang Beiran asked,¡¯¡±¡®Mo Xia, I¡¯ll give you two choices now. One is to stay here and continue to study Go with the seniors, or the other is to go with me to a ce and officially be a spectral cultivator.¡± In Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes, MO Xia was aplete chess fanatic. The main reason why he had taken him in as his disciple was that he had no other choice but to help him ¡± watch over the ce ¡°. So if MO Xia did not want to get involved in the world¡¯s disputes, it was actually a good thing to continue studying chess. (I¡¯veid my cards on the table. The reason why I¡¯ve added a portion of Anti-theft every day is actually to force myself to write more, because I have no choice but to write the parts that I post. No matter how much I don¡¯t want to write, I have to finish these. It can be considered as forcing myself and letting everyone read more. Everyone can treat the second half of the chapter as the second chapter that has not been updated. Thank you for your understanding.)) The two ghosts looked at each other in embarrassment. If Jiang Beiran asked again,¡± Why did you scare me to death?¡± Wouldn¡¯t he be so embarrassed that he would scratch his toes? That was why Jiang Beiran had always believed that even if there were ghosts, they would note to scare people, and reality had proven that to be the case. At this moment, the crane robed ghost finally recovered. When he heard that Jiang Beiran was going to take MO Xia away, he quickly came over and waved his hand. It could be said that he was very reluctant to leave. Looking at MO Xia, who was also reluctant to part, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±Mo Xia, I¡¯ll give you two choices now. One is to stay here and continue to study Go with the seniors, or the other is to go with me to a ce and officially be a spectral cultivator.¡± In Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes, MO Xia was aplete chess fanatic. The main reason why he had taken him in as his disciple was that he had no other choice but to help him ¡± watch over the ce ¡°. So if MO Xia did not want to get involved in the world¡¯s disputes, it was actually a good thing to continue studying chess. The two ghosts looked at each other in embarrassment. If Jiang Beiran asked again,¡± Why did you scare me to death?¡± Wouldn¡¯t he be so embarrassed that he would scratch his toes? That was why Jiang Beiran had always believed that even if there were ghosts, they would note to scare people, and reality had proven that to be the case. At this moment, the crane robed ghost finally recovered. When he heard that Jiang Beiran was going to take MO Xia away, he quickly came over and waved his hand. It could be said that he was very reluctant to leave. Looking at MO Xia, who was also reluctant to part, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±Mo Xia, I¡¯ll give you two choices now. One is to stay here and continue to study Go with the seniors, or the other is to go with me to a ce and officially be a spectral cultivator.¡± In Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes, MO Xia was aplete chess fanatic. The main reason why he had taken him in as his disciple was that he had no other choice but to help him ¡± watch over the ce So if MO Xia did not want to get involved in the world¡¯s disputes, it was actually a good thing to continue studying chess. The two ghosts looked at each other in embarrassment. If Jiang Beiran asked again,¡± Why did you scare me to death?¡± Wouldn¡¯t he be so embarrassed that he would scratch his toes? That was why Jiang Beiran had always believed that even if there were ghosts, they would note to scare people, and reality had proven that to be the case. At this moment, the crane robed ghost finally recovered. When he heard that Jiang Beiran was going to take MO Xia away, he quickly came over and waved his hand. It could be said that he was very reluctant to leave. Looking at MO Xia, who was also reluctant to part, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±Mo Xia, I¡¯ll give you two choices now. One is to stay here and continue to study Go with the seniors, or the other is to go with me to a ce and officially be a spectral cultivator..¡± Chapter 733: If a Worker Wants to Sharpen His Work, He Must Sharpen His Tools Chapter 733: If a Worker Wants to Sharpen His Work, He Must Sharpen His Tools Trantor: 549690339 After returning to his own barrier, Jiang Beiran spent three days toplete the final modification of the Golden Crow Cauldron. ¡°Perfect!¡± After installing the Spirit Qi interface, Jiang Beiran tried to put a Yellow-Grade Spirit Stone into it for an experiment. He was pleasantly surprised when he received it. The spirit stone interface and the spirit gathering array actually had a wonderful chemistry¡­Oh, no, the Metaphysical Change had doubled the amount of spiritual energy that the Golden Crow Cauldron could store, which meant that it could now store 400 kilograms of spiritual energy. This was a qualitative leap. Jiang Beiranzhi¡¯s failure in refining medicine was actually rted to theck of spiritual energy, which led to theck of spiritual energy in the ingredients. Now that he had 400 catties of spiritual energy as his ¡± rear ¡°, Jiang Beiran was confident that he would not fail again. ¡°It feels good, it feels good.¡± Stroking the Golden Crow Cauldron, Jiang Beiran grew fonder of it the more he looked at it. Therefore, he decided to pick MO Xia upter and refine a batch of pills first. ¡®I¡¯ll refine the Snake Lady Scorching Yang Pill then.. The Basilisk Ardent Yang Pill was a Yellow Grade Top-Rank pill that was specially used to cure cold poison. In addition, it was also effective in treating injuries caused by cold energy. With the 500-year-old Rising Sun Hibiscus Grass as the ¡®King¡¯, the 300-year-old Silver Frost Ganoderma, the 200-year-old Golden Bell Ginseng, and the 150-year-old Rakshasa Tiger Staff as the¡¯ Subordinates¡¯, the 100-year-old True Fire Wood, the 100-year-old Dragon Pce Eye, the 100-year-old Ice Void Vine, and the Blood Yang Inner Core of the Level 6 mutated beast, the Fiery Magpie, as the assistants. This was the bestbination that Jiang Beiran could think of. Jiang Beiran pressed his hands on the Golden Crow Cauldron and shouted in a low voice. ¡°Pill fire!¡± In an instant, the temperature of the Golden Crow Cauldron rose sharply, reaching the temperature Jiang Beiran wanted. After cing the precious materials into the Golden Crow Cauldron ording to the precise ratio, Jiang Beiran once again activated the Golden Crow Cauldron¡¯s alchemy fire and began to refine pills. As time passed, Jiang Beiran could feel the difference in the Golden Crow Cauldron after the modification. ¡®As expected, it¡¯s different to have sufficient spiritual energy. I don¡¯t have to worry about the problem of exhaustion at all. If I add an Earth Rank Wood Spiritual Stone¡­ I¡¯m afraid I can train for a day. At the same time, under the effect of the Spirit Channeling Formation, Jiang Beiran could clearly feel that the medicinal ingredients in the cauldron were easier to transform into spiritual medicine than thest time he refined them. Four hours passed. Jiang Beiran, who had been observing the inside of the Golden Crow Cauldron with his Spiritual Power, suddenly opened his eyes and pressed his palms on the cauldron. ¡°Extinguish!¡± In an instant, the Golden Crow Cauldron turned back to its original fiery red color. Jiang Beiran let out a breath and opened the Golden Crow Cauldron. In an instant, the aroma of medicine filled the entire room, making Xia Lingdang look intoxicated. ¡®This smells so good¡­¡¯ After staying in the alchemy room for so long, Xia Lingdang had smelled all kinds of medicinal fragrances, but none of them could bepared to the fragrance this time. ¡®Sess.¡¯ Looking at the red-and -white panaceas in the Golden Crow Cauldron, Jiang Beiran knew that the Basilisk zing Sun Pill had been sessfully refined. ¡°As expected, if a worker wants to do something well, he must first sharpen his tools¡­ After the Golden Crow Cauldron was fully upgraded, Jiang Beiran felt that the experience of refining medicine this time was far better than thest time. If thest time he was refining drugs was like driving a sports car with only one tank of gas left, then this time, he was driving a sports car that had just been filled with gas! Not only did he not have to worry about running out of gas, but he also drove very fast. Even Jiang Beiran felt that using the Golden Crow Cauldron to refine Yellow Grade pills was a waste of talent. Jiang Beiran put the Basilisk Ardent Yang Pill into a porcin bottle. Having confirmed that the Golden Crow Cauldron¡¯s ¡± performance ¡± had been greatly improved, he was no longer in a hurry. He could refine it after he settled the matter with MO Xia. Jiang Beiran was about to leave the self-protection barrier when he saw Wu Qingce running out of the cer where the wine was kept. ¡°Congrattions, Senior Brother.¡± Wu Qingce bowed respectfully. ncing at Wu Qingce, Jiang Beiran smiled and said,¡±¡±Are you impatient?¡± Wu Qingce shook his head.¡±No rush, no rush at all.¡± ¡°Good things take time. Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± After saying that, he brought Xia Lingdang away from the self-protection barrier. Wu Qingce scratched his head and sighed softly as he watched his senior brother disappear into the self-protection barrier. It was impossible for him to not be anxious at all. He had been suppressing his cultivation base at the peak of the Mythical Spirit Stage for a long time now. Coupled with the huge stimtion that Qu Yangze had given him previously, he was now extremely eager to be stronger. Therefore, when he saw his senior brothere out of seclusion, he still hoped that his senior brother could help him advance to the Mystic King realm now. ¡°No, no!¡± Wu Qingce shook his head violently. ¡®How can I be anxious! Just like Senior Brother said, good things take time to grind, good things take time to grind!¡¯ Wu Qingce was about to return to the wine cer to clean up when he heard a loud bang. ¡°Junior Brother Qu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wu Qingce asked Qu Yangze, who had just run out of the Gu worm room. ¡°Wu¡­Senior Martial Brother Wu, I think I¡¯ve caused some trouble.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Wu Qingce walked over, puzzled.¡± What happened?¡± ¡°I¡­ I was feeding honey to a ghost wasp just now. I saw that it was cute and wanted to pet it, but¡­ln the end, it died.¡± ¡°Dead?!¡± Wu Qingce didn¡¯t have the time toin about Qu Yangze calling the Ghost Sifting Bees cute. After all, the voodoo inside was his senior brother¡¯s treasure. If one of them died for no reason, it would be very difficult for his senior brother to exin. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Before we figure out the reason, let¡¯s not go in. I¡¯ll write a letter to Senior Brother right now..¡± Chapter 734: If a Craftsman Wants to Sharpen His Work, He Must Sharpen His Tools (2) Chapter 734: If a Craftsman Wants to Sharpen His Work, He Must Sharpen His Tools (2) Trantor: 549690339 After all, Wu Qingce didn¡¯t know anything about raising bugs. Even if he went in, he wouldn¡¯t be able to think of a solution and would only cause trouble. It was better to leave it to his senior brother. The absent-minded Qu Yang Ze nodded repeatedly after hearing this. How could he not know that these Gu worms were his master¡¯s treasures? He really wanted to cry if he killed one of them just like that. ¡°Fortunately, Senior Martial Brother Wu is here. Otherwise, I would definitely make a bigger mess.¡± Wu Qingce couldn¡¯t help but straighten his body when he saw Qu Yangze looking at him with admiration. His heart was already blooming with joy. ¡®I¡¯ve finally regained some of my image as the eldest senior brother, hmm¡­ I can¡¯t expand, I have to maintain it. (I¡¯veid my cards on the table. The reason why I¡¯ve added a portion of Anti-theft every day is actually to force myself to write more, because I have no choice but to write the parts that I post. No matter how much I don¡¯t want to write, I have to finish these. It can be considered as forcing myself and letting everyone read more. Everyone can treat the second half of the chapter as the second chapter that has not been updated. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Please exin to your new friend that the content that is repeated at the end is anti-theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The anti-theft part can be used as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) Jiang Beiranzhi¡¯s failure in refining medicine was actually rted to theck of spiritual energy, which led to theck of spiritual energy in the ingredients. Now that he had 400 catties of spiritual energy as his ¡± rear ¡°, Jiang Beiran was confident that he would not fail again. ¡°It feels good, it feels good.¡± Stroking the Golden Crow Cauldron, Jiang Beiran grew fonder of it the more he looked at it. Therefore, he decided to pick MO Xia upter and refine a batch of pills first. ¡®I¡¯ll refine the Snake Lady Scorching Yang Pill then.. The Basilisk Ardent Yang Pill was a Yellow Grade Top-Rank pill that was specially used to cure cold poison. In addition, it was also effective in treating injuries caused by cold energy. With the 500-year-old Rising Sun Hibiscus Grass as the ¡®King¡¯, the 300-year-old Silver Frost Ganoderma, the 200-year-old Golden Bell Ginseng, and the 150-year-old Rakshasa Tiger Staff as the¡¯ Subordinates¡¯, the 100-year-old True Fire Wood, the 100-year-old Dragon Pce Eye, the 100-year-old Ice Void Vine, and the Blood Yang Inner Core of the Level 6 mutated beast, the Fiery Magpie, as the assistants. This was the bestbination that Jiang Beiran could think of. Jiang Beiran pressed his hands on the Golden Crow Cauldron and shouted in a low voice. ¡°Pill fire!¡± In an instant, the temperature of the Golden Crow Cauldron rose sharply, reaching the temperature Jiang Beiran wanted. After cing the precious materials into the Golden Crow Cauldron ording to the precise ratio, Jiang Beiran once again activated the Golden Crow Cauldron¡¯s alchemy fire and began to refine pills. As time passed, Jiang Beiran could feel the difference in the Golden Crow Cauldron after the modification. ¡®As expected, it¡¯s different to have sufficient spiritual energy. I don¡¯t have to worry about the problem of exhaustion at all. If I add an Earth Rank Wood Spiritual Stone¡­ I¡¯m afraid I can train for a day. At the same time, under the effect of the Spirit Channeling Formation, Jiang Beiran could clearly feel that the medicinal ingredients in the cauldron were easier to transform into spiritual medicine than thest time he refined them. Four hours passed. Jiang Beiran, who had been observing the inside of the Golden Crow Cauldron with his Spiritual Power, suddenly opened his eyes and pressed his palms on the cauldron. ¡°Extinguish!¡± In an instant, the Golden Crow Cauldron turned back to its original fiery red color. Jiang Beiran let out a breath and opened the Golden Crow Cauldron. In an instant, the aroma of medicine filled the entire room, making Xia Lingdang look intoxicated. ¡®This smells so good¡­¡¯ After staying in the alchemy room for so long, Xia Lingdang had smelled all kinds of medicinal fragrances, but none of them could bepared to the fragrance this time. ¡®Sess.¡¯ Looking at the red-and -white panaceas in the Golden Crow Cauldron, Jiang Beiran knew that the Basilisk zing Sun Pill had been sessfully refined. ¡°As expected, if a worker wants to do something well, he must first sharpen his tools¡­¡± After the Golden Crow Cauldron was fully upgraded, Jiang Beiran felt that the experience of refining medicine this time was far better than thest time. If thest time he was refining drugs was like driving a sports car with only one tank of gas left, then this time, he was driving a sports car that had just been filled with gas! Not only did he not have to worry about running out of gas, but he also drove very fast. Even Jiang Beiran felt that using the Golden Crow Cauldron to refine Yellow Grade pills was a waste of talent. Jiang Beiran put the Basilisk Ardent Yang Pill into a porcin bottle. Having confirmed that the Golden Crow Cauldron¡¯s ¡± performance ¡± had been greatly improved, he was no longer in a hurry. He could refine it after he settled the matter with MO Xia. Jiang Beiran was about to leave the self-protection barrier when he saw Wu Qingce running out of the cer where the wine was kept. ¡°Congrattions, Senior Brother.¡± Wu Qingce bowed respectfully. ncing at Wu Qingce, Jiang Beiran smiled and said,¡±¡±Are you impatient?¡± Wu Qingce shook his head.¡±No rush, no rush at all.¡± ¡°Good things take time. Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± After saying that, he brought Xia Lingdang away from the self-protection barrier. Wu Qingce scratched his head and sighed softly as he watched his senior brother disappear into the self-protection barrier. It was impossible for him to not be anxious at all. He had been suppressing his cultivation base at the peak of the Mythical Spirit Stage for a long time now. Coupled with the huge stimtion that Qu Yangze had given him previously, he was now extremely eager to be stronger. Therefore, when he saw his senior brothere out of seclusion, he still hoped that his senior brother could help him advance to the Mystic King realm now. ¡°No, no!¡± Wu Qingce shook his head violently. ¡®How can I be anxious! Just like Senior Brother said, good things take time to grind, good things take time to grind!¡¯ Wu Qingce was about to return to the wine cer to clean up when he heard a loud bang. ¡°Junior Brother Qu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wu Qingce asked Qu Yangze, who had just run out of the Gu worm room. ¡°Wu¡­Senior Martial Brother Wu, I think I¡¯ve caused some trouble.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Wu Qingce walked over, puzzled. ¡± What happened?¡± ¡°I¡­ I was feeding honey to a ghost wasp just now. I saw that it was cute and wanted to pet it, but¡­ln the end, it died.¡± ¡°Dead?!¡± Wu Qingce didn¡¯t have the time toin about Qu Yangze calling the Ghost Sifting Bees cute. After all, the voodoo inside was his senior brother¡¯s treasure. If one of them died for no reason, it would be very difficult for his senior brother to exin. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Before we figure out the reason, let¡¯s not go in. I¡¯ll write a letter to Senior Brother right now.¡± After all, Wu Qingce didn¡¯t know anything about raising bugs. Even if he went in, he wouldn¡¯t be able to think of a solution and would only cause trouble. It was better to leave it to his senior brother. The absent-minded Qu Yang Ze nodded repeatedly after hearing this. How could he not know that these Gu worms were his master¡¯s treasures? He really wanted to cry if he killed one of them just like that. ¡°Fortunately, Senior Martial Brother Wu is here. Otherwise, I would definitely make a bigger mess.¡± Wu Qingce couldn¡¯t help but straighten his body when he saw Qu Yangze looking at him with admiration. His heart was already blooming with joy. ¡®I¡¯ve finally regained some of my image as the eldest senior brother, hmm¡­ I can¡¯t expand, I have to maintain it. Wu Qingce was about to return to the wine cer to clean up when he heard a loud bang. ¡°Junior Brother Qu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wu Qingce asked Qu Yangze, who had just run out of the Gu worm room. ¡°Wu¡­Senior Martial Brother Wu, I think I¡¯ve caused some trouble.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Wu Qingce walked over, puzzled.¡± What happened?¡± ¡°I¡­ I was feeding honey to a ghost wasp just now. I saw that it was cute and wanted to pet it, but¡­ln the end, it died.¡± ¡°Dead?!¡± Wu Qingce didn¡¯t have the time toin about Qu Yangze calling the Ghost Sifting Bees cute. After all, the voodoo inside was his senior brother¡¯s treasure. If one of them died for no reason, it would be very difficult for his senior brother to exin. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Before we figure out the reason, let¡¯s not go in. I¡¯ll write a letter to Senior Brother right now.¡± After all, Wu Qingce didn¡¯t know anything about raising bugs. Even if he went in, he wouldn¡¯t be able to think of a solution and would only cause trouble. It was better to leave it to his senior brother. The absent-minded Qu Yang Ze nodded repeatedly after hearing this. How could he not know that these Gu worms were his master¡¯s treasures? He really wanted to cry if he killed one of them just like that. ¡°Fortunately, Senior Martial Brother Wu is here. Otherwise, I would definitely make a bigger mess.¡± Wu Qingce couldn¡¯t help but straighten his body when he saw Qu Yangze looking at him with admiration. His heart was already blooming with joy. ¡®I¡¯ve finally regained some of my image as the eldest senior brother, hmm¡­ I can¡¯t expand, I have to maintain it.. Chapter 735: Dead Man (1) Chapter 735: Dead Man (1)
Trantor: 549690339 Jiang Beiran walked slowly to the small house that had a very sinister ¡® temperament ¡± and knocked on the door twice. Then, with a creak, the wooden door opened automatically.
Looking inside, the decorations in the room were still as sinister as before. This time, blood was even seeping out of the walls. He did not know if the house was terminally ill or if there was really something strange embedded in the walls. At this moment, a me suddenly ignited and lit the candle on the table. ¡°Please hand in the visiting card before youe next time.¡± Tang Jingran¡¯s voice was still cold and emotionless. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Jiang Beiran bowed.¡± I¡¯m sorry for being rude. May Ie in now?¡±¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and asked Ling Dang to stay outside while he led MO Xia into the house. When MO Xia came in, Tang Jingran sized him up and instantly understood who Jiang Beiran had given the ghost cultivation method to. Sitting in front of the table, Jiang Beiran first nced at the hideous little devil who was still clinging to her neck. Then, he asked Tang Jingran,¡±¡±lt seems that your taming didn¡¯t work.¡± ¡°Because he refused to tell me why he died.¡± The little ghost was still a little scared when he saw Jiang Beiran because he had been taught a lesson by Jiang Beiran thest time. However, he did not loosen his grip on Tang Jingran¡¯s neck.
Seeing this, Jiang Beiran used his spiritual power to examine Tang Jingran¡¯s body and said,¡±¡±As a business partner, I have to remind you that your internal injuries are very serious. If you continue to let this little brat pester you like this, you might die.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already a dead man.¡± Jiang Beiran never expected Tang Jingran to give him such an answer. Even though Tang Jingran did not behave like a normal person from head to toe, including her voice, Jiang Beiran had always thought that she only had a personality. He did not expect her to be a dead person. Then she had reincarnated into a corpse¡­Or was he still alive? In addition, why could she maintain this form and even cultivate¡­ All of a sudden, arge number of questions popped up in Jiang Beiran¡¯s mind, but the one he wanted to say the most was still¡­ ¡± This is really a f * cking ghost cultivator. He¡¯s the real deal.¡¯ However, Jiang Beiran also knew that these questions could not be asked casually, so he sorted out his thoughts before continuing. ¡°Alright, pretend I didn¡¯t say anything. I have two things I want you to help me solve. First, do you know what¡¯s special about this ghost behind me?¡± Actually, when Jiang Beiran entered the room, Tang Jingran noticed a ghost in a crane robe following behind another man. Therefore, after hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s question, Tang Jingran replied,¡±¡±What do you mean by special?¡±
In fact, Jiang Beiran felt that he wouldn¡¯t be able to gain anything today, judging from how Tang Jingran didn¡¯t react when he brought the crane robed ghost into the house. Now that she heard Tang Jingran asking her a question, she was even more disappointed. Because all these things showed that Tang Jingran had obviously never seen such a ghost before. Hence, Jiang Beiran changed his attitude from seeking advice to an academic discussion. He described,¡±¡±First, he can¡¯t speak. Second, he can teach people cultivation techniques. Third, he can kill ghosts, and those are very difficult to deal with.¡± ¡°Then his cultivation level might have been very high when he was alive.¡± Tang Jingran replied.¡± ¡°Maybe?¡± Jiang Beiran was obviously not satisfied with such an uncertain answer. ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Jingran nodded.¡± My master once taught me¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s actually a master?¡± When he heard Tang Jingran say the word ¡± Master ¡± , Jiang Beiran was stunned again. He had only just learned from Tang Jingran that ghost cultivators were lone wolves. Why did a master suddenly appear? Jiang Beiran suppressed his doubts and continued to listen to Tang Jingran. ¡°The stronger the cultivator before him, the more things will be sealed after he bes a ghost. Memories,nguage, cultivation techniques, insights, etc. Everything will disappear, and he will usually act ording to his obsession or preferences.¡±
¡®I see¡­¡¯ After listening to Tang Jingran¡¯s exnation, Jiang Beiran felt that everything was logical. ¡®From the looks of it, the crane-robed ghost must have been an extremely powerful expert in the Dao of Go.¡¯ ¡°Then¡­Was there any way to awaken his memories?¡±Jiang Beirang tried to ask. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Tang Jingran¡¯s answer was as straightforward as ever. ¡°Thank you for your guidance.¡±As he spoke, Jiang Beiran pushed MO Xia to the table.¡± I hope you can teach him cultivation. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°I never teach people.¡± ¡°What about the extra money?¡± ¡°How much?¡± ¡®It¡¯s too real¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran thought for a moment before replying, ¡°¡±Five Earth Grade low rank spirit stones and a Yellow Grade spirit pill of your choice, how about it?¡± ¡°Deal. ¡± ¡°Alright, since the deal is done, I have two requests.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Firstly, the price I¡¯m offering is not low. So, I want to teach him not only the four elements of a spectral cultivator, but also how to control ghosts and possess bodies. This is very reasonable, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s reasonable.¡± ¡°Second, help him subdue a ghost general and assist him in battle. The best thing is¡­ You should know what I mean.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡®I¡¯mmunicating with the dead, I¡¯mmunicating with the dead, I¡¯mmunicating with the dead¡­¡¯ Chapter 736: Dead Man (2) Chapter 736: Dead Man (2)
Trantor: 549690339 After convincing himself, Jiang Beiran continued,¡±¡±What I mean is that it would be best if we could make this crane robed ghost his ghost general.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±
¡°Alright, it¡¯s good that you said that.¡± For someone who did not receive any notifications from the system¡­Jiang Beiran waspletely at ease, so there was no need to say anything more. ¡°MO Xia, from now on, she will be your teacher on the path of spectral cultivation.¡± ¡°Yes, sir! Thank you, Master.¡± Although this ce was a little old, dark, strange, and full of ghosts, MO Xia, who had lived in the swamp for a long time, was already used to this environment. Therefore, there was no problem at all. After both matters were settled, Jiang Beiran looked at Tang Jingran and said,¡±¡±Alright, you can state your request now. Which Yellow Grade pill do you want?¡± ¡°Zoysia Grass Pill.¡± Jiang Beiran was stunned when he heard Tang Jingran¡¯s request. Then, he felt that her request was extremely reasonable. The effect of the Zoysia Grass Pill was to restore the vitality of dead flesh, and it was specially used to treat chronic diseases and old injuries. If Tang Jingran was really a dead person¡­This Zoysia Grass Pill couldpletely ¡°revive¡± her body.
¡°No problem, it¡¯s just that¡­ If you want your body topletely recover and maintain its vitality, one Zoysia Grass Pill is not enough.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡®Looks like I still have to be straightforward whenmunicating with the dead.¡¯ ¡°What I mean is, if you still want more Zoysia Grass Pills, you can exchange them with me.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll look for you when I want to change.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡± Jiang Beiran stood up and patted MO Xia on the shoulder.¡±¡±Since you want to be stronger, then don¡¯t cry and just persevere here. Of course, if you ever give up, you can send me a letter and I¡¯lle and pick you up.¡± MO Xia immediately bowed and said, ¡°I won¡¯t let Master down!¡±¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Beiran patted MO Xia¡¯s shoulder twice and walked out of the house. ¡°Remember to send a visiting card the next time youe.¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was about to leave the house, Tang Jingran¡¯s cold voice suddenly came from behind him. ¡°I remember.¡±
Jiang Beiran closed the door after he finished speaking. ¡°Master¡­ Master, you¡¯re out.¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was about to take out the Cirrus, he noticed that Xia Lingdang¡¯s legs were shaking violently. (I¡¯veid my cards on the table. The reason why I¡¯ve added a portion of Anti-theft every day is actually to force myself to write more, because I have no choice but to write the parts that I post. No matter how much I don¡¯t want to write, I have to finish these. It can be considered as forcing myself and letting everyone read more. Everyone can treat the second half of the chapter as the second chapter that has not been updated. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Please exin to your new friend that the content that is repeated at the end is anti-theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The anti-theft part can be used as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) At this moment, a me suddenly ignited and lit the candle on the table. ¡°Please hand in the visiting card before youe next time.¡± Tang Jingran¡¯s voice was still cold and emotionless. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Jiang Beiran bowed.¡± I¡¯m sorry for being rude. May Ie in now?¡±¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and asked Ling Dang to stay outside while he led MO Xia into the house.
When MO Xia came in, Tang Jingran sized him up and instantly understood who Jiang Beiran had given the ghost cultivation method to. Sitting in front of the table, Jiang Beiran first nced at the hideous little devil who was still clinging to her neck. Then, he asked Tang Jingran,¡±¡±lt seems that your taming didn¡¯t work.¡± ¡°Because he refused to tell me why he died.¡± The little ghost was still a little scared when he saw Jiang Beiran because he had been taught a lesson by Jiang Beiran thest time. However, he did not loosen his grip on Tang Jingran¡¯s neck. Seeing this, Jiang Beiran used his spiritual power to examine Tang Jingran¡¯s body and said,¡±¡±As a business partner, I have to remind you that your internal injuries are very serious. If you continue to let this little brat pester you like this, you might die.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already a dead man.¡± Jiang Beiran never expected Tang Jingran to give him such an answer. Even though Tang Jingran did not behave like a normal person from head to toe, including her voice, Jiang Beiran had always thought that she only had a personality. He did not expect her to be a dead person. Then she had reincarnated into a corpse¡­Or was he still alive? In addition, why could she maintain this form and even cultivate¡­ All of a sudden, arge number of questions popped up in Jiang Beiran¡¯s mind, but the one he wanted to say the most was still¡­ ¡± This is really a f * cking ghost cultivator. He¡¯s the real deal.¡¯ However, Jiang Beiran also knew that these questions could not be asked casually, so he sorted out his thoughts before continuing. ¡°Alright, pretend I didn¡¯t say anything. I have two things I want you to help me solve. First, do you know what¡¯s special about this ghost behind me?¡± Actually, when Jiang Beiran entered the room, Tang Jingran noticed a ghost in a crane robe following behind another man. Therefore, after hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s question, Tang Jingran replied,¡±¡±What do you mean by special?¡± In fact, Jiang Beiran felt that he wouldn¡¯t be able to gain anything today, judging from how Tang Jingran didn¡¯t react when he brought the crane robed ghost into the house. Now that she heard Tang Jingran asking her a question, she was even more disappointed. Because all these things showed that Tang Jingran had obviously never seen such a ghost before. Hence, Jiang Beiran changed his attitude from seeking advice to an academic discussion. He described,¡±¡±First, he can¡¯t speak. Second, he can teach people cultivation techniques. Third, he can kill ghosts, and those are very difficult to deal with.¡± ¡°Then his cultivation level might have been very high when he was alive.¡± Tang Jingran replied.¡± ¡°Maybe?¡± Jiang Beiran was obviously not satisfied with such an uncertain answer. ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Jingran nodded.¡± My master once taught me¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s actually a master?¡± When he heard Tang Jingran say the word ¡± Master ¡± , Jiang Beiran was stunned again. He had only just learned from Tang Jingran that ghost cultivators were lone wolves. Why did a master suddenly appear? Jiang Beiran suppressed his doubts and continued to listen to Tang Jingran. ¡°The stronger the cultivator before him, the more things will be sealed after he bes a ghost. Memories,nguage, cultivation techniques, insights, etc. Everything will disappear, and he will usually act ording to his obsession or preferences.¡± ¡®I see¡­¡¯ After listening to Tang Jingran¡¯s exnation, Jiang Beiran felt that everything was logical. ¡®From the looks of it, the crane-robed ghost must have been an extremely powerful expert in the Dao of Go.¡¯ ¡°Then¡­Was there any way to awaken his memories?¡±Jiang Beirang tried to ask. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Tang Jingran¡¯s answer was as straightforward as ever. ¡°Thank you for your guidance.¡±As he spoke, Jiang Beiran pushed MO Xia to the table.¡± I hope you can teach him cultivation. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°I never teach people.¡± ¡°What about the extra money?¡± ¡°How much?¡± ¡®It¡¯s too real¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran thought for a moment before replying, ¡°¡±Five Earth Grade low rank spirit stones and a Yellow Grade spirit pill of your choice, how about it?¡± ¡°Deal. ¡± ¡°Alright, since the deal is done, I have two requests.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡® Firstly, the price I¡¯m offering is not low. So, I want to teach him not only the four elements of a spectral cultivator, but also how to control ghosts and possess bodies. This is very reasonable, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s reasonable.¡± ¡°Second, help him subdue a ghost general and assist him in battle. The best thing is¡­ You should know what I mean.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡®I¡¯mmunicating with the dead, I¡¯mmunicating with the dead, I¡¯mmunicating with the dead¡­¡¯ After convincing himself, Jiang Beiran continued,¡±¡±What I mean is that it would be best if we could make this crane robed ghost his ghost general.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s good that you said that..¡± Chapter 737: 435 Chapter 737: 435
Trantor: 549690339 After examining thest patient, Jiang Beiran confirmed that the vigers were not suffering from any serious gue. They were suffering from starvation and other illnesses such as anorexia and gastric inmmation. He only needed to prescribe some medicine to nourish his Qi and blood. The most important thing was to have a good rest after that, and this good rest included a good meal.
However, for the vigers here, eating well was too extravagant. ¡°Thank you, Taoist priest¡­Thank you, Taoist priest. When I can move, I will definitely get off the bed and kowtow to you a hundred times.¡± Looking at the old man on the bed, whoseplexion had improved a lot, Jiang Beiran merely smiled and covered the old man with a straw mat.¡±¡±Have a good rest. I¡¯ll go and see other houses.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± The old man nodded and quickly shouted to a young man behind him, ¡°Er Bing Zi, quickly send the Taoist priest off.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Jiang Beiran reached out to stop the young man.¡± You should stay here and take good care of your grandfather.¡¯¡±¡® The young man immediately knelt down and said, ¡°¡±Thank you for your great kindness, Taoist priest. I, Er Bing Zi, will definitely remember this kindness.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran turned around and walked out of the thatched cottage. He looked to his left and saw that the vigers were standing far away and watching. Jiang Beiran had just told them not toe any closer. Walking slowly to the front of the vigers, Jiang Beiran shook off the dust and asked,¡±¡±May I ask who is the vige chief?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± In the crowd, the young man who had led the way for Jiang Beiran stood out and shouted. ¡°You?¡± Jiang Beiran was indeed a little surprised. After all, he could not associate this young man with the words ¡®highly revered¡¯ at all. Seeing that the Taoist priest seemed a little surprised, the young man took the initiative to exin, ¡°My name is Big Dog! The vige head was my grandpa, but he passed awayst month, so I¡¯m taking over.¡±
¡°You¡¯re quite responsible. Not bad. Tell me, why did youe to this valley to build a vige?¡± The dog sighed heavily.¡± Taoist priest, you might not know this, but if we didn¡¯t have no other choice, we wouldn¡¯t havee to this kind of gully. This damn ce can¡¯t grow anything. If you hadn¡¯te, we would have done it¡­¡± The big dog revealed a very heavy expression as it spoke, but in the end, it changed its words and said, ¡°We almost starved to death.¡± Recalling what Ling Dang had said earlier,¡± They are so hungry that they want to eat their children ¡± , one could imagine the desperate situation these vigers were in. Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t probe further into the matter. Instead, he asked again,¡±¡±So why are you here?¡± ¡°Oh, yes yes yes.¡± After saying that, the big dog looked at the vigers behind him and replied, ¡°Our vige was originally in Hong County. Although our lives are tight, we can barely fill our stomachs.¡± ¡°But one day, a man with a scar on his face suddenly came and insisted that we help to nt the Tianbn. This was a saying used by those old cultivators. We farmers didn¡¯t want to nt it. However, that scar-faced man said that if any of us raised this flower to death, our entire family would be buried with it.¡± Jiang Beiran naturally knew what the Heavenly Eight Orchids were. They were the main ingredients of the Quiet Enlightenment Pill. Although the soil requirements were not very high, it was very precious. It required someone to apany it all day long, or else it would wither at any moment. The dog continued,¡± That flower was really difficult to raise. Soon, several families raised the flower to death. The scar-faced man executed all the families in front of us, saying that this was the result of raising the flower to death. ¡± ¡± Yes,¡± Jiang Beiran nodded.¡± I know what happened.¡±¡± Although the Heavenly Eight Orchids were not considered high-grade herbs, they were still Mystical Materials that cultivators needed. No matter how careful these vigers who had no cultivation were, they could not serve such Mystical Materials well. Therefore, many people had died because of this flower, so many that these vigers had to escape even if they had to take a huge risk.
He turned around and walked to the thatched hut where he had been earlier. Jiang Beiran turned to Xia Lingdang, who was handing out biscuits to the children, and said,¡±¡±Lingdang,e here.¡± After Xia Lingdang heard that, she first told the children to wait for her here for a while, then she quickly ran to Jiang Beiran and asked,¡±¡±Master, is there anything I can do?¡± When Xia Lingdang asked her question, Jiang Beiran had already written a letter, folded it into a paper kite, and sent it flying. ¡°Tell the vigers that someone wille to pick them upter. Just follow them.¡¯ Xia Lingdang was stunned at first, then immediately said in surprise,¡±¡±Yes, master!¡± When Xia Lingdang went to tell the vigers the good news, Jiang Beiran had already quietly jumped to the peak. As the sun gradually set in the west, Jiang Beiran thought of the darkness that was about to envelop thend once again. With a sigh, he took out a bottle of wine from his Cosmos Ring. ¡°Gulp, gulp, gulp, ha¡­¡± Jiang Beiran breathed out a breath of alcohol and looked at the burning clouds in the distance. Jiang Beiran had seen many viges like this in the Sheng Kingdom, and would send them to various safe ces if he could help them. However, this was Tong Country, and Jiang Beiran could not bring these vigers back to Sheng Country.
No matter how lowly they were, they were still people of Tong Country. They would definitely not be able to cross the border with these vigers. That was why Jiang Beiran had written a letter to Shi Jiamu earlier. He believed that with her ability, it should not be a problem for her to settle down the hundreds of vigers. ¡°Gulp, gulp, gulp¡­ After taking a few more sips of wine, Jiang Beiran wiped his mouth.. Chapter 738: 435 Chapter 738: 435
Trantor: 549690339 He had never thought of bing a saint, but it was fate that they met. He could not bear to see them wait for death here. After the jug of wine was finished, Jiang Beiran returned to the ce where she had descended from the clouds and found that Ling Dang was already waiting for her.
¡°You are smart.¡± It was rare for Jiang Beiran topliment Xia Lingdang. Xia Lingdang lowered her head in embarrassment andughed, replying, ¡®¡±¡®1 know that the master never leaves his name when he does good deeds, so he must havee back here.¡± ¡°What do you want to eat tonight?¡± Upon hearing this question, names such as Eight Treasures Roast Duck, Kung Pao Chicken, Squirrel Mandarin Fish, Dongpo Pork, and so on instantly appeared in Xia Lingdang¡¯s mind. Every dish made her salivate crazily. But after swallowing arge mouthful of saliva, Xia Lingdang still replied,¡±¡±I¡¯ll eat whatever my master cooks.¡± ¡°Alright, wait.¡± After a while, Xia Lingdang quietly walked behind Jiang Beiran, who was cutting vegetables, and asked,¡¯¡±¡®Master¡­I¡­Can I ask a question?¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°If we arrest those viins who forced the vigers to nt flowers, can the vigers live a good life?¡± ¡°No, because if we capture this group of viins, there will be another group. They will also let the vigers grow other things.¡± Xia Lingdang nodded thoughtfully after hearing that.¡± Master, that¡­¡± I don¡¯t understand. Don¡¯tugh at me if I¡¯m wrong. Tongguo¡­ More powerful than the Sheng Nation
¡°Of course, Tong Country is much more powerful than Sheng Country.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve followed you to see many viges in Sheng Country. The vigers there havend to grow and food to eat. Everyone has a smile on their faces. Tong Country is clearly so much more powerful than Sheng Country¡­¡¯Why¡­¡¯ Why did the vigers have no way to survive?¡± After examining thest patient, Jiang Beiran confirmed that the vigers were not suffering from any serious gue. They were all suffering from starvation, such as anorexia and other diseases. He only needed to prescribe two sets of medicine to nourish Qi and blood. The most important thing was to have a good rest after that, and this good rest included a good meal. However, for the vigers here, eating well was too extravagant. ¡°Thank you, Taoist priest¡­Thank you, Taoist priest. When I can move, I will definitely get off the bed and kowtow to you a hundred times.¡± Looking at the old man on the bed, whoseplexion had improved a lot, Jiang Beiran merely smiled and covered the old man with a straw mat.¡±¡±Have a good rest. I¡¯ll go and see other houses.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± The old man nodded and quickly shouted to a young man behind him,¡±Er Bing Zi, quickly send the Taoist priest off.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Jiang Beiran reached out to stop the young man.¡± You should stay here and take good care of your grandfather.¡¯¡±¡® The young man immediately knelt down and said, ¡°¡±Thank you for your great kindness, Taoist priest. I, Er Bing Zi, will definitely remember this kindness.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran turned around and walked out of the thatched cottage.
He looked to his left and saw that the vigers were standing far away and watching. Jiang Beiran had just told them not toe any closer. Walking slowly to the front of the vigers, Jiang Beiran shook off the dust and asked,¡±¡±May I ask who is the vige chief?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± In the crowd, the young man who had led the way for Jiang Beiran stood out and shouted. ¡°You?¡± Jiang Beiran was indeed a little surprised. After all, he could not associate this young man with the words ¡®highly revered¡¯ at all. Seeing that the Taoist priest seemed a little surprised, the young man took the initiative to exin, ¡°My name is Big Dog! The vige head was my grandpa, but he passed awayst month, so I¡¯m taking over.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite responsible. Not bad. Tell me, why did youe to this valley to build a vige?¡± The dog sighed heavily.¡± Taoist priest, you might not know this, but if we didn¡¯t have no other choice, we wouldn¡¯t havee to this kind of gully. This damn ce can¡¯t grow anything. If you hadn¡¯te, we would have done it¡­¡± The big dog revealed a very heavy expression as it spoke, but in the end, it changed its words and said, ¡°We almost starved to death.¡± Recalling what Ling Dang had said earlier,¡± They are so hungry that they want to eat their children ¡± , one could imagine the desperate situation these vigers were in. Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t probe further into the matter. Instead, he asked again,¡±¡±So why are you here?¡± ¡°Oh, yes yes yes.¡± After saying that, the big dog looked at the vigers behind him and replied, ¡°Our vige was originally in Hong County. Although our lives are tight, we can barely fill our stomachs.¡±
¡°But one day, a man with a scar on his face suddenly came and insisted that we help to nt the Tianbn. This was a saying used by those old cultivators. We farmers didn¡¯t want to nt it. However, that scar-faced man said that if any of us raised this flower to death, our entire family would be buried with it.¡± Jiang Beiran naturally knew what the Heavenly Eight Orchids were. They were the main ingredients of the Quiet Enlightenment Pill. Although the soil requirements were not very high, it was very precious. It required someone to apany it all day long, or else it would wither at any moment. The dog continued,¡± That flower was really difficult to raise. Soon, several families raised the flower to death. The scar-faced man executed all the families in front of us, saying that this was the result of raising the flower to death. ¡± ¡± Yes,¡± Jiang Beiran nodded.¡± I know what happened.¡±¡± Although the Heavenly Eight Orchids were not considered high-grade herbs, they were still Mystical Materials that cultivators needed. No matter how careful these vigers who had no cultivation were, they could not serve such Mystical Materials well. Therefore, many people had died because of this flower, so many that these vigers had to escape even if they had to take a huge risk. He turned around and walked to the thatched hut where he had been earlier. Jiang Beiran turned to Xia Lingdang, who was handing out biscuits to the children, and said,¡±¡±Lingdang,e here.¡± After Xia Lingdang heard that, she first told the children to wait for her here for a while, then she quickly ran to Jiang Beiran and asked,¡±¡±Master, is there anything I can do?¡± When Xia Lingdang asked her question, Jiang Beiran had already written a letter, folded it into a paper kite, and sent it flying. ¡°Tell the vigers that someone wille to pick them upter. Just follow them.¡¯ Xia Lingdang was stunned at first, then immediately said in surprise,¡±¡±Yes, master!¡± When Xia Lingdang went to tell the vigers the good news, Jiang Beiran had already quietly jumped to the peak. As the sun gradually set in the west, Jiang Beiran thought of the darkness that was about to envelop thend once again. With a sigh, he took out a bottle of wine from his Cosmos Ring. ¡°Gulp, gulp, gulp, ha¡­¡± Jiang Beiran breathed out a breath of alcohol and looked at the burning clouds in the distance. Jiang Beiran had seen many viges like this in the Sheng Kingdom, and would send them to various safe ces if he could help them. However, this was Tong Country, and Jiang Beiran could not bring these vigers back to Sheng Country. No matter how lowly they were, they were still people of Tong Country. They would definitely not be able to cross the border with these vigers. That was why Jiang Beiran had written a letter to Shi Jiamu earlier. He believed that with her ability, it should not be a problem for her to settle down the hundreds of vigers. ¡°Gulp, gulp, gulp¡­ After taking a few more sips of wine, Jiang Beiran wiped his mouth. He had never thought of bing a saint, but it was fate that they met. He could not bear to see them wait for death here. After the jug of wine was finished, Jiang Beiran returned to the ce where she had descended from the clouds and found that Ling Dang was already waiting for her. ¡°You are smart.¡± It was rare for Jiang Beiran topliment Xia Lingdang. Xia Lingdang lowered her head In embarrassment andughed, replying,¡±¡±l know that the master never leaves his name when he does good deeds, so he must havee back here.¡± ¡°What do you want to eat tonight?¡± Upon hearing this question, names such as Eight Treasures Roast Duck, Kung Pao Chicken, Squirrel Mandarin Fish, Dongpo Pork, and so on instantly appeared in Xia Lingdang¡¯s mind. Every dish made her salivate crazily. But after swallowing arge mouthful of saliva, Xia Lingdang still replied, Il eat whatever my master cooks.¡± ¡°Alright, wait.¡± After a while, Xia Lingdang quietly walked behind Jiang Beiran, who was cutting vegetables, and asked,¡¯¡±¡®Master¡­I¡­Can I ask a question? ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°If we arrest those viins who forced the vigers to nt flowers, can the vigers live a good life?¡± Chapter 739: Bone-chilling Cold Chapter 739: Bone-chilling Cold
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Come in.¡± Hearing his senior brother¡¯s call, Wu Qingce took a deep breath and turned around to salute Xia Lingdang and Qu Yangze.
¡°Senior Brother Wu! I wish you sess!¡± Qu Yangze replied with a loud voice. Hearing this, Xia Lingdang, who was beside him, quickly imitated him and said, ¡°¡±1 wish Senior Brother Wu sess!¡± ¡°Thank you so much!¡± Wu Qingce cupped his hands again, turned around, and followed his senior brother into the array room. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± The moment he entered the array room, Wu Qingce felt a bone-piercing chill. With his current cultivation, he wouldn¡¯t feel anything even if he jumped into an icyke. However, the cooldown in the array room was so bone-chilling. Suppressing his trembling, Wu Qingce¡¯s gaze was instantly drawn to a sky-blue cauldron in the middle of the array room. The cauldron emitted waves of jade-colored spiritual energy, and there were six lotusnterns revolving around it. ¡°Sit cross-legged in the cauldron.¡± Just as Wu Qingce was wondering what the six lotusnterns were, his senior brother¡¯s voice suddenly reached his ears.
¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wu Qingce cupped his hands at his senior brother and took a step forward. ¡°Hiss! This time, Wu Qingce couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°It¡¯s¡­lt¡¯s too cold!¡± When he took another step toward the azure cauldron, the bone-chilling coldness rose again, making him almost afraid to breathe. But after a brief pause, Wu Qingce took another step forward. ¡°Boom!¡± This time, Wu Qingce activated his mental technique and released a green lightning spiritual energy. Because at this point, he could no longer rely on the strength of his body to resist the cold. He even felt that if he had not reacted quickly, his feet would have beenpletely frozen the moment he took that step. Moreover, Wu Qingce was certain that this bone-chilling aura wasing from the azure cauldron.
¡°Gulp¡­¡± Wu Qingce couldn¡¯t help but swallow. Just getting close to the cauldron was already so difficult. He could not imagine how terrifying the cold air was the moment he sat in it. ¡®This is what Senior Brother said,¡¯ Will you kill me if I don¡¯t want to.¡± At this thought, Wu Qingce clenched his fists and took another big step forward. With this step, he directly arrived in front of the azure cauldron. At the same time, he felt the coldness that could freeze his soul. Raising his hand, Wu Qingce realized that ayer of frost had already formed on the surface of his skin. This frost had already prated his lightning spiritual energy and was beginning to cause damage to his body. In the next second, Wu Qingce felt his body stiffen. It was obvious that the chill had invaded his body. At this moment, Wu Qingce let out a furious roar. His lightning spiritual energy erupted, and his body became agile again. He jumped into the azure cauldron without hesitation. Just as Wu Qingce had expected, the intensity of the cold air in the azure cauldron had risen by a level. For a moment, he thought his heart had stopped beating. At this moment, Wu Qingce knew that he couldn¡¯t resist the cold. He quickly sat down cross-legged while his body was still moving, and started to channel his mental cultivation method. Jiang Beiran nodded in relief when he saw Wu Qingce sitting cross-legged in the cauldron.
If he couldn¡¯t even pass this stage, he would absolutely not let him consume the Profound Lightning Nine Heavens Pill. That¡¯s right. After failing twice, Jiang Beiran had finally managed to concoct this ck Grade Top-Rank pill. This pill was already the limit of what an alchemist could refine with their own strength. Any higher would require the right timing, the right ce, and the right people. Pills of this grade would attract many top sects to fight for them even if they were brought to the Six Nations. Moreover, they would spare no effort to fight for them. Jiang Beiran had originally nned to give Wu Qingce the pill when he was breaking through to the Mystic Emperor realm. However, the higher the cultivation of a cultivator, the harder it was to change one¡¯s physique. Therefore, after realizing that Wu Qingce¡¯s growth rate was far beyond his expectations, Jiang Beiran decisively decided to give Wu Qingce the pill when he was breaking through to the Mystic King realm. In fact, when Jiang Beiran had first taken Wu Qingce in as hisckey, he had only needed ackey to run errands for him. He had not expected him to be of any help in terms ofbat strength. Back then, he could tell that although Wu Qingce was not bad, he was only good. At most, he would be a tyrant in a small sect like the Heart Returning Sect. However, once he met a true genius, his talent would be nothing. However, Wu Qingce¡¯s eagerness to be stronger and the effort he had put in to achieve it had both shocked and touched Jiang Beiran. In Jiang Beiran¡¯s original n, Wu Qingce was just a little brother to be used as a transition. One day, someone more talented would rece him. At that time, Jiang Beiran would keep him in Fengzhou and let him continue to shine here. In the end, it would not be difficult for him to establish a sect in Fengzhou. However, Wu Qingce had shown extraordinary willpower and ambition to be stronger. He would rather die than live a mediocre life. Hence, Jiang Beiran changed his n. He intended to give Wu Qingce a chance, a chance to be stronger. Could hard work make one strong? Of course he could. But the upper limit was very low. There was no such thing as fairness in this world. Bloodline, talent, birth, inheritance, and so on all determined that some people were born stronger than most.. Chapter 740: Bone Piercing Cold (2) Chapter 740: Bone Piercing Cold (2)
Trantor: 549690339 They could gain more from casually inhaling spiritual energy than countless cultivators who practiced day and night for a few months. In thispletely unfair situation, the benefits of hard work were too small.
Because while you work hard, those who are far more talented than you are also working hard. Then what makes you better than those who are far more talented than you? Therefore, the first thing Jiang Beiran had to do was to help Wu Qingce change his physique. If he could stand on the same starting line as those talented people, then his hard work would be more meaningful and he would have a chance to be a true expert. The Thunder me Body-honing Pill was just a small test. Jiang Beiran wanted to see if Wu Qingce could pass the simplest flue-cured tobo test. However, even the simplest test had nearly cost Wu Qingce his life several times. If Jiang Beiran had not prepared him well, he would not have been able to survive it alone. This was the price an ordinary person had to pay to be a talent. Fortunately, Wu Qingce had a willpower that far surpassed that of ordinary people. Otherwise, even if Jiang Beiran had prepared everything for him, he wouldn¡¯t have been able toplete such a transformation. After the initial sess, Jiang Beiran¡¯s next step would be to make a bold move. Previously, Jiang Beiran had been the one to help Wu Qingce get promoted several times, all to help him build a solid foundation. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to fight. ¡°Qingce.¡± Jiang Beiran walked over to the Earth Bodhisattva Cauldron and shouted.
After a long while, Wu Qingce opened his mouth with difficulty and answered in a trembling voice,¡±¡±.. Yes.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t die.¡± Wu Qingce¡¯s frozen expression suddenly broke into a smile. He clenched his fists and replied with all his might,¡±¡±Yes! Senior Brother!¡± Without another word, Jiang Beiran took out a jar of winter wine from his Cosmos Ring and poured it into the cauldron. Then, the second jar, the third jar¡­Until the entire Earth Bodhisattva Cauldron was filled. Looking at Wu Qingce, who waspletely soaked in wine, Jiang Beiran patted the cauldron twice before walking out of the formation. ¡°Come in.¡± Hearing his senior brother¡¯s call, Wu Qingce took a deep breath and turned around to salute Xia Lingdang and Qu Yangze. ¡°Senior Brother Wu! I wish you sess!¡± Qu Yangze replied with a loud voice. Hearing this, Xia Lingdang, who was beside him, quickly imitated him and said, ¡°¡±1 wish Senior Brother Wu sess!¡± ¡°Thank you so much!¡±
Wu Qingce cupped his hands again, turned around, and followed his senior brother into the array room. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± The moment he entered the array room, Wu Qingce felt a bone-piercing chill. With his current cultivation, he wouldn¡¯t feel anything even if he jumped into an icyke. However, the cooldown in the array room was so bone-chilling. Suppressing his trembling, Wu Qingce¡¯s gaze was instantly drawn to a sky-blue cauldron in the middle of the array room. The cauldron emitted waves of jade-colored spiritual energy, and there were six lotusnterns revolving around it. ¡°Sit cross-legged in the cauldron.¡± Just as Wu Qingce was wondering what the six lotusnterns were, his senior brother¡¯s voice suddenly reached his ears. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wu Qingce cupped his hands at his senior brother and took a step forward. ¡°Hiss!¡±
This time, Wu Qingce couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°It¡¯s¡­lt¡¯s too cold!¡± When he took another step toward the azure cauldron, the bone-chilling coldness rose again, making him almost afraid to breathe. But after a brief pause, Wu Qingce took another step forward. ¡°Boom!¡± This time, Wu Qingce activated his mental technique and released a green lightning spiritual energy. Because at this point, he could no longer rely on the strength of his body to resist the cold. He even felt that if he had not reacted quickly, his feet would have beenpletely frozen the moment he took that step. Moreover, Wu Qingce was certain that this bone-chilling aura wasing from the azure cauldron. ¡°Gulp¡­¡± Wu Qingce couldn¡¯t help but swallow. Just getting close to the cauldron was already so difficult. He could not imagine how terrifying the cold air was the moment he sat in it. ¡®This is what Senior Brother said,¡¯ Will you kill me if I don¡¯t want to.¡± At this thought, Wu Qingce clenched his fists and took another big step forward. With this step, he directly arrived in front of the azure cauldron. At the same time, he felt the coldness that could freeze his soul. Raising his hand, Wu Qingce realized that ayer of frost had already formed on the surface of his skin. This frost had already prated his lightning spiritual energy and was beginning to cause damage to his body. In the next second, Wu Qingce felt his body stiffen. It was obvious that the chill had invaded his body. At this moment, Wu Qingce let out a furious roar. His lightning spiritual energy erupted, and his body became agile again. He jumped into the azure cauldron without hesitation. Just as Wu Qingce had expected, the intensity of the cold air in the azure cauldron had risen by a level. For a moment, he thought his heart had stopped beating. At this moment, Wu Qingce knew that he couldn¡¯t resist the cold. He quickly sat down cross-legged while his body was still moving, and started to channel his mental cultivation method. Jiang Beiran nodded in relief when he saw Wu Qingce sitting cross-legged in the cauldron. If he couldn¡¯t even pass this stage, he would absolutely not let him consume the Profound Lightning Nine Heavens Pill. That¡¯s right. After failing twice, Jiang Beiran had finally managed to concoct this ck Grade Top-Rank pill. This pill was already the limit of what an alchemist could refine with their own strength. Any higher would require the right timing, the right ce, and the right people. Pills of this grade would attract many top sects to fight for them even if they were brought to the Six Nations. Moreover, they would spare no effort to fight for them. Jiang Beiran had originally nned to give Wu Qingce the pill when he was breaking through to the Mystic Emperor realm. However, the higher the cultivation of a cultivator, the harder it was to change one¡¯s physique. Therefore, after realizing that Wu Qingce¡¯s growth rate was far beyond his expectations, Jiang Beiran decisively decided to give Wu Qingce the pill when he was breaking through to the Mystic King realm. In fact, when Jiang Beiran had first taken Wu Qingce in as hisckey, he had only needed ackey to run errands for him. He had not expected him to be of any help in terms ofbat strength. Back then, he could tell that although Wu Qingce was not bad, he was only good. At most, he would be a tyrant in a small sect like the Heart Returning Sect. However, once he met a true genius, his talent would be nothing. However, Wu Qingce¡¯s eagerness to be stronger and the effort he had put in to achieve it had both shocked and touched Jiang Beiran. In Jiang Beiran¡¯s original n, Wu Qingce was just a little brother to be used as a transition. One day, someone more talented would rece him. At that time, Jiang Beiran would keep him in Fengzhou and let him continue to shine here. In the end, it would not be difficult for him to establish a sect in Fengzhou. However, Wu Qingce had shown extraordinary willpower and ambition to be stronger. Just like he said. He would rather die than live a mediocre life. Hence, Jiang Beiran changed his n. He intended to give Wu Qingce a chance, a chance to be stronger. Could hard work make one strong? Of course he could. But the upper limit was very low. There was no such thing as fairness in this world. Bloodline, talent, birth, inheritance, and so on all determined that some people were born stronger than most. They could gain more from casually inhaling spiritual energy than countless cultivators who practiced day and night for a few months. In thispletely unfair situation, the benefits of hard work were too small. Because while you work hard, those who are far more talented than you are also working hard. Then what makes you better than those who are far more talented than you? Therefore, the first thing Jiang Beiran had to do was to help Wu Qingce change his physique. If he could stand on the same starting line as those talented people, then his hard work would be more meaningful and he would have a chance to be a true expert. The Thunder me Body-honing Pill was just a small test. Jiang Beiran wanted to see if Wu Qingce could pass the simplest flue-cured tobo test.. Chapter 741: Memories Chapter 741: Memories Trantor: 549690339 Jiang Beiran gave the order. The eighty-one golden talismans flew into the air and circled above Wu Qingce, forming a huge bell. ¡°ng! ¡± Wu Qingce, who was sitting in the cauldron, suddenly trembled when he heard the loud bell chime. He felt like something was about toe out of his body, but he didn¡¯t know what it was. When the bell gradually died down, the eighty-one golden talismans dispersed once again and rushed toward Wu Qingce like a storm. One after another, the golden talismans were stuck to Wu Qingce¡¯s vital acupoints as if they had a mind of their own. Then, they were stuck to the inside and outside of the Earth Bodhisattva Cauldron. Seeing that he had seeded, Jiang Beiran walked up to Wu Qingce and took out a jade pendant that was emitting seven-colored light from his Cosmos Ring. This jade pendant was called Huang Luoxin. It was a Heavenly Dao Jade carved from a piece of Heaven¡¯s Will Jade that Jiang Beiran had found on Golden Cauldron Ind. If the Golden Crow Cauldron was Jiang Beiran¡¯s most valuable discovery on Golden Cauldron Ind, then this Heaven¡¯s Will Jade was the second most valuable treasure. It was because it contained a wisp of Qi of Heavenly Dao. Unfortunately, there was too little of it, or else it would have surpassed the Golden Crow Cauldron and be Jiang Beiran¡¯s most valuable discovery. After all, among the three great jades, the jade that contained the Qi of the Heavenly Dao was definitely the first. Because in front of absolute luck, no matter how strong one¡¯s cultivation was, it was nothing. Although the Heavenly Dao Jade was not very meaningful to Jiang Beiran, he believed that this piece of Yellow Sky Heart could bring Wu Qingce some good luck. After hanging the Yellow Sky Heart around Wu Qingce¡¯s neck, Jiang Beiran took out a ck Grade Top-Rank Spirit Pill with six Pill Veins from his Cosmos Ring. It¡­He was the main character today. Dark Lightning Nine Heavens Pill. ¡°Gulp¡­¡± Wu Qingce clearly remembered that there was only one Pill Vein on the Thunder me Body Tempering Pill. And this panacea actually had a total of six! While Wu Qingce was extremely grateful that his senior brother had refined such a divine medicine to help him build his foundation, he did not forget the experience of being almost torn apart by the Thunder me Body Tempering Pill when he was advancing. ¡®One Pill Mark is already like this. Wouldn¡¯t six Pill Marks be¡­¡¯ But the next second, Wu Qingce shook his head hard and threw the thought out of his mind. ¡± As long as Senior Brother is here, these little troublemakers are nothing.¡¯ ¡°Catch.¡± Jiang Beiran said as he handed the Darkthunder Nine Heavens Pill to Wu Qingce. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother!¡± Wu Qingce nodded vigorously and took the pill. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t die.¡± Jiang Beiran turned around and left the formation. Wu Qingce wanted to respond to his senior brother¡¯s words, but he remembered his senior brother¡¯s warning to hold it in. He could only silently hide this sentence in his heart and prepare to tell Shixiong when hepleted his advancement. ¡°Qingce, take the medicine.¡± Hearing his senior brother¡¯s voice, Wu Qingce swallowed the pill without hesitation. ¡°Boom!¡± In just a moment, the pill had turned into a ball of extremely violent lightning spiritual energy that engulfed his entire body. Wu Qingce didn¡¯t even feel pain before he lost consciousness. At the same time, the golden talismans on his body started to burn at the same time, converging into a golden me that burst out from the Earth Bodhisattva Cauldron. It seems that the medicinal effects are stronger than I imagined.¡¯ Realizing this, Jiang Beiran immediately began to recite. ¡°Five stars shine, illuminating the five directions.¡± ¡°Mercury averts disaster, wood virtue brings prosperity!¡± The moment he finished chanting the incantation, Jiang Beiran immediately took out a Requiem Bell from his Cosmos Ring and started shaking it rapidly. ¡°Ring, ring, ring, ring, ring, ring, ring, ring¡­¡¯ With the urgent ringing of the bell, the stone statues in the four corners of the array room moved at the same time and threw chains at the Earth Bodhisattva Cauldron in the middle. ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡± Four metal ngs rang out in unison as the four chains wrapped around the Earth Bodhisattva Cauldron. ¡°Supreme Decree, Four Lives Bestow Gratitude.¡± ¡°Lock! ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, more chains shot out from all directions and wrapped around the Earth Bodhisattva Cauldronyer byyer. After Jiang Beiran finished his series of responses, Wu Qingce¡¯s trembling body inside the Earth Bodhisattva Cauldron finally calmed down a little. Otherwise, he might have shattered the golden talisman seal at any moment and exploded into a cloud of blood mist. This was the formation that Jiang Beiran had prepared for Wu Qingce¡¯s promotion. Twenty-Eight Mansions Spirit Locking Array! This was a formation that Jiang Beiran had created bybining the twenty-eight Lunar Mansions he had carved with the Eight Trigrams Soul -Seeking Formation. It only had one use, and that was to prevent the soul from leaving the body. Jiang Beiran knew very well that Wu Qingce¡¯s body could not possibly suppress the Darkthunder Nine Heavens Pill. Therefore, there were only two important things he needed to do in his preparation for Wu Qingce. One was to maintain his physical body from being destroyed. The second was to maintain his mystic conscious. However, Jiang Beiran was merely buying time for Wu Qingce. In the end, Wu Qingce would have to rely on his own beliefs to sessfully change his constitution. When the Earth Bodhisattva Cauldron¡¯s vibration gradually stopped, Jiang Beiran slowly put down the Requiem Bell and walked to the zither table to sit cross-legged. With the melodious sound of the zither, the nine lotusnterns that had been revolving around the Earth Bodhisattva Cauldron suddenly slowed down. At the same time, one of them burst into mes with a bang. ¡°Ce ¡®er, Ce¡¯ er, Ce ¡®er?¡± Hearing the familiar voice, Wu Qingce slowly opened his eyes. Looking at the familiar face, Wu Qingce slowly said,¡±¡±Father? What about me?¡± Chapter 742: Memories (2) Chapter 742: Memories (2) Trantor: 549690339 Seeing Wu Qingce open his eyes, Wu Fengmian heaved a sigh of relief. He tidied his messy hair and said,¡±lt¡¯s okay. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re awake.¡± ¡°Cough! Cough cough cough!¡± Wu Qingce felt his blood rush up and coughed violently, until he spat out a few mouthfuls of blood on the ground. ¡°Phew¡­ Phew¡­¡± After spitting out blood, Wu Qingce felt that he had regained some consciousness. He slowly turned around and saw a face looking at him with contempt. ¡°Yuan Xingteng!¡± Wu Qingce¡¯s mind was still in a mess, but he still blurted out these words. Hearing Wu Qingce call his name, Yuan Xingteng smiled and said,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? Unconvinced? Get up and fight again!¡± Wu Qingce wanted to stand up, but Wu Fengmian stopped him. ¡°Alright, a loss is a loss. Just go back and practice again.¡± Wu Qingce suddenly remembered what had happened when he heard the word ¡®lose¡¯. He was sparring with Yuan Xingteng. He had been practicing martial arts with his father since he was three years old. He was proficient in all kinds of hidden weapons at the age of five. At the age of eight, he had followed his father out to wander the Jianghu. Along the way, he had defeated countless bandits and ruffians. Even if the other party was a few rounds older than him, they could not block his darts and needles at all. This made Wu Qingce extremely arrogant. After returning home, he went around looking for people to challenge. He picked out all the people who were slightly famous in the surrounding viges. No one was his match. Wu Fengmian had reprimanded him a few times after he found out, telling him not to be so arrogant. However, although Wu Qingce nodded his head and agreed, he did not restrain himself in secret. He even sent out ¡± hero invitations ¡± and asked people from the neighboring town topete with him. Just like that, Wu Qingce¡¯s reputation slowly rose. Everyone called him the Flying Leaf Hand because his father¡¯s nickname was the Flying Leaf Hand. Wu Qingce, who had obtained the title, naturally became more arrogant. Sometimes, he would even sneak out alone to find someone to spar with. Until one day, a good friend of his father came to visit. His father called him Brother Yuan. The two of them seemed to have traveled the martial arts world together. After all, old friends met. After chatting about the past and family, it was inevitable that they would talk about their own children. Although Wu Fengmian would always call Wu Qingce a fool, his tone was full of pride. His father¡¯s good friend nodded and praised,¡±¡±You do have some of your youth.¡± (I¡¯veid my cards on the table. The reason why I¡¯ve added a portion of Anti-theft every day is actually to force myself to write more, because I have no choice but to write the parts that I post. No matter how much I don¡¯t want to write, I have to finish these. It can be considered as forcing myself and letting everyone read more. Everyone can treat the second half of the chapter as the second chapter that has not been updated. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Please exin to your new friend that the content that is repeated at the end is anti-theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The anti-theft part can be used as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) It was a Heavenly Dao Jade carved from a piece of Heaven¡¯s Will Jade that Jiang Beiran had found on Golden Cauldron Ind. If the Golden Crow Cauldron was Jiang Beiran¡¯s most valuable discovery on Golden Cauldron Ind, then this Heaven¡¯s Will Jade was the second most valuable treasure. It was because it contained a wisp of Qi of Heavenly Dao. Unfortunately, there was too little of it, or else it would have surpassed the Golden Crow Cauldron and be Jiang Beiran¡¯s most valuable discovery. After all, among the three great jades, the jade that contained the Qi of the Heavenly Dao was definitely the first. Because in front of absolute luck, no matter how strong one¡¯s cultivation was, it was nothing. Although the Heavenly Dao Jade was not very meaningful to Jiang Beiran, he believed that this piece of Yellow Sky Heart could bring Wu Qingce some good luck. After hanging the Yellow Sky Heart around Wu Qingce¡¯s neck, Jiang Beiran took out a ck Grade Top-Rank Spirit Pill with six Pill Veins from his Cosmos Ring. It¡­He was the main character today. Dark Lightning Nine Heavens Pill. It wasn¡¯t big, but he believed that it would bring Wu Qingce some good luck. After hanging the Yellow Sky Heart around Wu Qingce¡¯s neck, Jiang Beiran took out a ck Grade Top-Rank Spirit Pill with six Pill Veins from his Cosmos Ring. It¡­He was the main character today. ¡°Gulp¡­¡± Wu Qingce clearly remembered that there was only one Pill Vein on the Thunder me Body Tempering Pill. And this panacea actually had a total of six! While Wu Qingce was extremely grateful that his senior brother had refined such a divine medicine to help him build his foundation, he did not forget the experience of being almost torn apart by the Thunder me Body Tempering Pill when he was advancing. ¡®One Pill Mark is already like this. Wouldn¡¯t six Pill Marks be¡­¡¯ But the next second, Wu Qingce shook his head hard and threw the thought out of his mind. ¡± As long as Senior Brother is here, these little troublemakers are nothing.¡¯ ¡°Catch.¡± Jiang Beiran said as he handed the Darkthunder Nine Heavens Pill to Wu Qingce. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother!¡± Wu Qingce nodded vigorously and took the pill. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t die.¡± Jiang Beiran turned around and left the formation. Wu Qingce wanted to respond to his senior brother¡¯s words, but he remembered his senior brother¡¯s warning to hold it in. He could only silently hide this sentence in his heart and prepare to tell Shixiong when hepleted his advancement. ¡°Qingce, take the medicine.¡± Hearing his senior brother¡¯s voice, Wu Qingce swallowed the pill without hesitation. ¡°Boom!¡± In just a moment, the pill had turned into a ball of extremely violent lightning spiritual energy that engulfed his entire body. Wu Qingce didn¡¯t even feel pain before he lost consciousness. At the same time, the golden talismans on his body started to burn at the same time, converging into a golden me that burst out from the Earth Bodhisattva Cauldron. It seems that the medicinal effects are stronger than I imagined.¡¯ Realizing this, Jiang Beiran immediately began to recite. ¡°Five stars shine, illuminating the five directions.¡± ¡°Mercury averts disaster, wood virtue brings prosperity!¡± The moment he finished chanting the incantation, Jiang Beiran immediately took out a Requiem Bell from his Cosmos Ring and started shaking it rapidly. ¡°Ring, ring, ring, ring, ring, ring, ring, ring¡­¡¯ With the urgent ringing of the bell, the stone statues in the four corners of the array room moved at the same time and threw chains at the Earth Bodhisattva Cauldron in the middle. ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡± Four metal ngs rang out in unison as the four chains wrapped around the Earth Bodhisattva Cauldron. ¡°Supreme Decree, Four Lives Bestow Gratitude.¡± ¡°Lock! ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, more chains shot out from all directions and wrapped around the Earth Bodhisattva Cauldronyer byyer. After Jiang Beiran finished his series of responses, Wu Qingce¡¯s trembling body inside the Earth Bodhisattva Cauldron finally calmed down a little. Otherwise, he might have shattered the golden talisman seal at any moment and exploded into a cloud of blood mist. This was the formation that Jiang Beiran had prepared for Wu Qingce¡¯s promotion. Twenty-Eight Mansions Spirit Locking Array! This was a formation that Jiang Beiran had created bybining the twenty-eight Lunar Mansions he had carved with the Eight Trigrams Soul -Seeking Formation. It only had one use, and that was to prevent the soul from leaving the body. Jiang Beiran knew very well that Wu Qingce¡¯s body could not possibly suppress the Darkthunder Nine Heavens Pill. Therefore, there were only two important things he needed to do in his preparation for Wu Qingce. One was to maintain his physical body from being destroyed. The second was to maintain his mystic conscious. However, Jiang Beiran was merely buying time for Wu Qingce. In the end, Wu Qingce would have to rely on his own beliefs to sessfully change his constitution. When the Earth Bodhisattva Cauldron¡¯s vibration gradually stopped, Jiang Beiran slowly put down the Requiem Bell and walked to the zither table to sit cross-legged. With the melodious sound of the zither, the nine lotusnterns that had been revolving around the Earth Bodhisattva Cauldron suddenly slowed down. At the same time, one of them burst into mes with a bang. ¡°Ce ¡®er, Ce¡¯ er, Ce ¡®er?¡± Hearing the familiar voice, Wu Qingce slowly opened his eyes. Looking at the familiar face, Wu Qingce slowly said,¡±¡±Father? What about me?¡± Seeing Wu Qingce open his eyes, Wu Fengmian heaved a sigh of relief. He tidied his messy hair and said,¡±lt¡¯s okay. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re awake.¡± ¡°Cough! Cough cough cough!¡± Wu Qingce felt his blood rush up and coughed violently, until he spat out a few mouthfuls of blood on the ground. ¡°Phew¡­ Phew¡­¡± After spitting out blood, Wu Qingce felt that he had regained some consciousness. He slowly turned around and saw a face looking at him with contempt. ¡°Yuan Xingteng!¡± Chapter 743: The Dream of the Past Chapter 743: The Dream of the Past Trantor: 549690339 Wu Qingce, who had been defeated by Yuan Xingteng, did not have anyints, because he had been defeated by Yuan Xingteng with a casual move. Before today, Wu Qingce had always thought that his movements were as fast as lightning. During sparring sessions, his opponents would always fall to the ground before they could see his moves clearly. But today, Wu Qingce had experienced this feeling himself. He had no idea when Yuan Xingteng had rushed in front of him. All he felt was a tightness in his chest and a sweetness in his throat. He fell to the ground and lost consciousness. Although he had underestimated the enemy, he was not careless. There was only one reason for this result, and that was the absolute difference in strength. Therefore, Wu Qingce was not unconvinced. He knew that even if he fought a hundred times in this situation, he would still be defeated by the other party in one move. ¡®This is¡­Cultivators? Wu Qingce had heard his father talk about cultivators when he was very young. He had always wanted to be a cultivator. However, his father told him that he would have to wait until the year of the dancing elephant before he could sense the spiritual energy and join a sect to be a cultivator. Therefore, he had been waiting for that day toe. ¡°Father.¡± Wu Qingce, who was lying weakly on the bed, shouted. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wu Fengmian asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that when the Year of the Dancing Elephant¡­ Only then can it be a cultivator?¡± Seeing that his son wasn¡¯t hysterical or moring for revenge, Wu Fengmian felt quite relieved. He took a wet towel from the copper basin and wiped the sweat off Wu Qingce¡¯s forehead. He said gently,¡±¡±There are always some people with extraordinary talent in this world. They were born to break all kinds of rules and be an existence that everyone looks up to.¡± ¡°Is that Yuan Xingteng younger than me?¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a year younger than you.¡± ¡°So he¡¯s the kind of person with extraordinary talent?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been in the martial world for so long, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone be a cultivator at such a young age. It¡¯s not unfair that you lost to him.¡± ¡°Then will we have a chance to defeat him in the future?¡± ¡°Of course, when you be a cultivator and work hard, you will definitely be able to defeat him one day. What you need to do now is toy a good foundation.¡± ¡°Good! I will definitely work hard! Work hard! Work harder!¡± After saying this, Wu Qingce finally burst into tears. For someone who had never lost before, today¡¯s battle was a huge blow to him. At the same time, it was the first time his pride had suffered such a huge blow. After this painful lesson, Wu Qingce was no longer arrogant. Every day, he would train until he could not get up. Three years passed like this. Wu Qingce¡¯s strength had improved by leaps and bounds. He had learned almost all of his father¡¯s hidden weapon skills. He could easily hit a target a hundred meters away with his eyes closed. However, he had never been happy about it. This was because he still could not absorb any spiritual energy. Wu Qingce had thought that even if he wasn¡¯t as talented as Yuan Xingteng, he was still much stronger than the average person. As long as he worked hard, he should be able to be a cultivator before the Year of the Dancing Elephant. Every day when he woke up, he was full of hope that he could absorb spiritual energy, but his wish came to nothing again and again. Finally, he understood. He was just an ordinary person. At the very least, when it came to cultivation, he was no different from most people. Invincible¡­ It was all just a dream. Although he had never asked his father about Yuan Xingteng¡¯s current cultivation level, no, rather than saying that he had never asked, it was more urate to say that he did not dare to ask. That Yuan Xingteng was able to flip him to the ground with one move three years ago. Now that three years had passed, with his talent, he was probably already so strong that he could not even imagine it. This irreparable gap caused Wu Qingce to sink into despair. Without talent, no matter how hard you work¡­ What was the use? From then on, although Wu Qingce did not give up on himself, he no longer had the youthful spirit he once had. He also quietly buried his dream of being invincible. Two yearster, Wu Qingce finally reached the year of the dancing elephant. One morning, he sensed the presence of spiritual energy around him. But at that moment, he did not feel any joy. Compared to ordinary people who could not cultivate for their entire lives, it was already a very powerful talent for him to be able to sense spiritual energy. But so what¡­ At most, he could only be a foil to those geniuses. That was all. Through his father¡¯s connections, he had entered a sect called the Returning Heart Sect. Although it was not a top-notch sect in Feng Province, it was still considered first-rate. After that, he became a disciple of the Chaotic Stars Hall and began his cultivation life. The truth was just as he had imagined. His talent was neither high nor low. Although he had a firm foothold in the hall with his excellent hidden weapon skills, there were only a few people who were better than him. The days passed like this. Soon, it was time for him to go down the mountain for his first experience. He didn¡¯t have anything that wanted to specify the Iron Seal, so he was randomly added to a training team, and he saw his Iron Seal in the square. ¡°Mas.. ¡± The moment he saw the iron seal, Wu Qingce felt his entire body tremble. He was about to say the word, but he forgot who the other party was. However, Ironseal suddenly walked up to him and smiled, ¡°¡®Have you forgotten who I am?¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Wu Qingce felt as if his brain had exploded when he heard that. In the next second, his ¡± life ¡± seemed to have been elerated.. Chapter 744: The Dream (2) Chapter 744: The Dream (2) Trantor: 549690339 He jumped to the time when he issued a letter of challenge to his senior brother andprehended another way to be stronger in the battle with his senior brother. That was to learn all kinds of mystic arts! Although I¡¯m not as good as you in terms of cultivation, I can rely on endless methods to defeat my opponent. In the following year, Wu Qingce constantly wanted to go to other halls to learn mystic arts, but he realized that his talent in mystic arts was very ordinary and he was very slow in learning everything. Moreover, because he did not cultivate properly, his cultivation had fallen behind. This caused him to be even more ¡°ordinary¡±. He could not even be considered an outstanding disciple in the Chaotic Stars Hall. ¡®Really¡­ls there no path I can take? Just as Wu Qingce was lost in his thoughts, Jiang Beiran appeared. ¡°You want to be stronger, right?¡± As he listened to his senior brother¡¯s question, Jiang Beiran suddenly realized that there seemed to be two senior brothers ovepping in front of him. At the same time, he asked himself this question. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wu Qingce replied loudly. He didn¡¯t want to obliterate everyone. He didn¡¯t want to live a dull life. What he wanted was something spectacr. What he wanted was¡­ Invincible! As soon as he finished speaking, Wu Qingce felt that his life had elerated again. The moment he took the Thunder me Body Tempering Pill, Wu Qingce could clearly feel that his ordinary constitution was no longer ordinary. He finally stood on the same starting line as those geniuses! His efforts would no longer be in vain! ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother!¡± Wu Qingce expressed his gratitude from the bottom of his heart. At the same time, he had already made up his mind to repay the debt of gratitude for the rest of his life. ¡°Raise your head.¡± Wu Qingce slowly raised his head at his senior brother¡¯s words. Although the senior brother in front of him was his senior brother, he didn¡¯t seem to be his senior brother at all. ¡°Qing Ce, you must remember that you must be stronger for yourself, not to repay my kindness.¡± Wu Qingce, who had been defeated by Yuan Xingteng, did not have anyints, because he had been defeated by Yuan Xingteng with a casual move. Before today, Wu Qingce had always thought that his movements were as fast as lightning. During sparring sessions, his opponents would always fall to the ground before they could see his moves clearly. But today, Wu Qingce had experienced this feeling himself. He had no idea when Yuan Xingteng had rushed in front of him. All he felt was a tightness in his chest and a sweetness in his throat. He fell to the ground and lost consciousness. Although he had underestimated the enemy, he was not careless. There was only one reason for this result, and that was the absolute difference in strength. Therefore, Wu Qingce was not unconvinced. He knew that even if he fought a hundred times in this situation, he would still be defeated by the other party in one move. ¡®This is¡­cultivators? Wu Qingce had heard his father talk about cultivators when he was very young. He had always wanted to be a cultivator. However, his father told him that he would have to wait until the year of the dancing elephant before he could sense the spiritual energy and join a sect to be a cultivator. Therefore, he had been waiting for that day toe. ¡°Father.¡± Wu Qingce, who was lying weakly on the bed, shouted. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wu Fengmian asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that when the Year of the Dancing Elephant¡­ Only then can it be a cultivator?¡± Seeing that his son wasn¡¯t hysterical or moring for revenge, Wu Fengmian felt quite relieved. He took a wet towel from the copper basin and wiped the sweat off Wu Qingce¡¯s forehead. He said gently, ¡°¡±There are always some people with extraordinary talent in this world. They were born to break all kinds of rules and be an existence that everyone looks up to.¡± ¡°Is that Yuan Xingteng younger than me?¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a year younger than you.¡± ¡°So he¡¯s the kind of person with extraordinary talent?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been in the martial world for so long, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone be a cultivator at such a young age. It¡¯s not unfair that you lost to him.¡± ¡°Then will we have a chance to defeat him in the future?¡± ¡°Of course, when you be a cultivator and work hard, you will definitely be able to defeat him one day. What you need to do now is toy a good foundation. ¡°Good! I will definitely work hard! Work hard! Work harder!¡± After saying this, Wu Qingce finally burst into tears. For someone who had never lost before, today¡¯s battle was a huge blow to him. At the same time, it was the first time his pride had suffered such a huge blow. After this painful lesson, Wu Qingce was no longer arrogant. Every day, he would train until he could not get up. Three years passed like this. Wu Qingce¡¯s strength had improved by leaps and bounds. He had learned almost all of his father¡¯s hidden weapon skills. He could easily hit a target a hundred meters away with his eyes closed. However, he had never been happy about it. This was because he still could not absorb any spiritual energy. Every day when he woke up, he was full of hope that he could absorb spiritual energy, but his wish came to nothing again and again. Finally, he understood. He was just an ordinary person. At the very least, when it came to cultivation, he was no different from most people. Invincible¡­ It was all just a dream. Although he had never asked his father about Yuan Xingteng¡¯s current cultivation level, no, rather than saying that he had never asked, it was more urate to say that he did not dare to ask. That Yuan Xingteng was able to flip him to the ground with one move three years ago. Now that three years had passed, with his talent, he was probably already so strong that he could not even imagine it. This irreparable gap caused Wu Qingce to sink into despair. Without talent, no matter how hard you work¡­ What was the use? From then on, although Wu Qingce did not give up on himself, he no longer had the youthful spirit he once had. He also quietly buried his dream of being invincible. Tvvo yearster, Wu Qingce finally reached the year of the dancing elephant. One morning, he sensed the presence of spiritual energy around him. But at that moment, he did not feel any joy. Compared to ordinary people who could not cultivate for their entire lives, it was already a very powerful talent for him to be able to sense spiritual energy. But so what¡­ At most, he could only be a foil to those geniuses. That was all. Through his father¡¯s connections, he had entered a sect called the Returning Heart Sect. Although it was not a top-notch sect in Feng Province, it was still considered first-rate. After that, he became a disciple of the Chaotic Stars Hall and began his cultivation life. The truth was just as he had imagined. His talent was neither high nor low. Although he had a firm foothold in the hall with his excellent hidden weapon skills, there were only a few people who were better than him. The days passed like this. Soon, it was time for him to go down the mountain for his first experience. He didn¡¯t have anything that wanted to specify the Iron Seal, so he was randomly added to a training team, and he saw his Iron Seal in the square. ¡°Mas¡­¡± The moment he saw the iron seal, Wu Qingce felt his entire body tremble. He was about to say the word, but he forgot who the other party was. However, Ironseal suddenly walked up to him and smiled,¡±¡±Have you forgotten who I am?¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Wu Qingce felt as if his brain had exploded when he heard that. In the next second, his ¡± life ¡± seemed to have been elerated. He jumped to the time when he issued a letter of challenge to his senior brother andprehended another way to be stronger in the battle with his senior brother. That was to learn all kinds of mystic arts! Although I¡¯m not as good as you in terms of cultivation, I can rely on endless methods to defeat my opponent. In the following year, Wu Qingce constantly wanted to go to other halls to learn mystic arts, but he realized that his talent in mystic arts was very ordinary and he was very slow in learning everything. Moreover, because he did not cultivate properly, his cultivation had fallen behind. This caused him to be even more ¡°ordinary¡±. He could not even be considered an outstanding disciple in the Chaotic Stars Hall. ¡®Really¡­ls there no path I can take? Just as Wu Qingce was lost in his thoughts, Jiang Beiran appeared.. Chapter 745: The Two of You Should Fight Chapter 745: The Two of You Should Fight Trantor: 549690339 ¡°ng, ng, ng, ng, ng¡­¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was worried about whether Wu Qingce would be able to get past this stage, the 28 Soul Suppressing Chains that bound the Earth Bodhisattva Cauldron began to shake violently. ¡®Very good.¡¯ Jiang Beiran smiled as he yed the zither. He knew that Wu Qingce had already ovee the most difficult part of his life. At the same time, Jiang Beiran¡¯s music style had also changed from encouraging to calming down. At the same time, he was carefully observing the movements of the Earth Bodhisattva Cauldron. Inside the Earth Bodhisattva Cauldron, Wu Qingce¡¯s consciousness had awakened, but he could not open his eyes because he did not know where his eyes were. Or rather¡­His eyes were gone. Not only his sight, but his hearing, taste, and touch had all disappeared. It was a wonderful feeling. He knew that he was awake, but he could not feel anything. There was only endless chaos left in the surroundings. Just as Wu Qingce was at a loss, a cold, stinging sensation suddenly swept over him. However, this stinging sensation made Wu Qingce extremely excited. Because his world was no longer just chaos. The cold pain was like a path leading him home, making him no longer look around in a daze. As the cold pain grew stronger, Wu Qingce began to quicken his pace, trying to find the way back. But as he searched, he found that the road ahead was only cold. He wanted to turn back, but he found that the entire world was only cold. In this dilemma, a melodious zither sound suddenly sounded in this cold world, making him feel extremely at ease. ¡°It¡¯s Senior Brother!¡± The moment he knew that his senior brother was guiding him, Wu Qingce¡¯s initial apprehension disappeared. He no longer sped up blindly. Instead, he stopped to observe his surroundings. After some time, Wu Qingce began to feel that the sound of the zither was getting clearer and clearer. It was no longer echoing in the world, buting from a certain direction. ¡®That¡¯s it!¡¯ Following the sound of the zither, Wu Qingce began to ¡± run ¡± wildly. As he ¡± ran , he could feel the fragrance of the wine, the moisture, the colors, and the increasingly realistic pain. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Inside the Earth Bodhisattva Cauldron, a loud roar rose into the sky, as if it was announcing to the whole world. He was back! Jiang Beiran slowly stopped ying the zither as he looked at the remaining half of the lotusntern above the Earth Bodhisattva Cauldron. ¡°You¡¯re really lucky.¡± ¡®That¡¯s not right. This is probably luck.¡¯ Standing up, Jiang Beiran picked up the Requiem Bell and shook it. The 28 Soul Suppressing Chains were retracted at the same time, revealing the charred figure covered in golden talismans. Walking slowly to the Earth Bodhisattva Tripod, Jiang Beiran tapped it twice with his index finger and said with a smile,¡±¡±Are you awake?¡± ¡°Kada¡­ With a crisp sound, theyers of scabs on Wu Qingce¡¯s face gradually broke apart, revealing his fair skin. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother. I slept veryfortably.¡± ¡°Then hurry up and get up.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± With a low shout, all the scabs on Wu Qingce¡¯s body shattered, revealing a new body. Jumping out of the Earth Tripod Cauldron, Wu Qingce took out a white robe from his Interspatial Ring and put it on. He went up to his senior brother and knelt on one knee.¡±Senior Brother, you have given me a new lease of life. Qingce¡­¡± ¡°Well, you know I don¡¯t like to hear this.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wu Qingce bowed and stood up. Compared to thest time he leveled up, he didn¡¯t feel that his body didn¡¯t belong to him this time. Instead, he could clearly feel the powerful power contained in his body. A terrifying power so strong that even he himself was afraid! ¡°Did you encounter a heart demon just now?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. Wu Qingce immediately lowered his head and cupped his hands.¡±Yes, sir! I saw it¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to tell me.¡± Jiang Beiran waved his hand dismissively.¡± Once a knot is formed in your heart¡¯s devil, only you can resolve it. Other people¡¯s advice and persuasion will only make you even more confused. There¡¯s only one thing I want to tell you, and that is, before your next promotion, you must face your heart¡¯s devil squarely and ovee it.¡± Wu Qingce was stunned when he heard that. He replied firmly,¡±¡±Yes, sir!¡± Wu Qingce knew very well what the inner demons of his heart were. He also knew that if it wasn¡¯t for his senior brother¡¯s appearance, he would have been burned to death by the ck mes. It was just like what he had thought in his ¡± dream.¡± He simply trusted his senior brother unconditionally as he had in the past, but he still did not understand the deep meaning in his senior brother¡¯s words. Those words were still like a sharp needle stabbing into his heart. But this time! He would definitely face this question and find his own answer! He would never run away again! Jiang Beiran patted Wu Qingce¡¯s shoulder and said,¡± ¡°You¡¯ve suppressed it well. I thought that you would directly be a fifth-tier Mystic King. It seems that you have remembered my words.¡± Wu Qingce immediately cupped his hands.¡± I¡¯ll remember every word you said, Senior Brother. You said that no matter what you do, building a foundation is the most important thing. It¡¯s not up.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded his head in relief. He patted Wu Qingce¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±¡±You¡¯ve grown, you¡¯ve really grown.¡± ¡°Thank you for your affirmation, Senior Brother.¡± Jiang Beiran smiled and said,¡±¡±You should also be more certain of yourself. Don¡¯t always wait for me to confirm you.¡± Wu Qingce was stunned when he heard that. Just now, Meng Qi¡¯s Senior Brother Zhong had said,¡± You have to be stronger for yourself, not to repay my kindness.¡±lt echoed in his ears.. Chapter 746: The Two of You Should Fight (2) Chapter 746: The Two of You Should Fight (2) Trantor: 549690339 But Wu Qingce clenched his fists and decided to rebel for once. ¡®No! The reason why I became stronger was to repay Senior Brother¡¯s kindness!¡¯ ¡®But I will still find my own path!¡¯ ¡°Go out. I¡¯ll clean up this ce.¡± Hearing his senior brother¡¯s words, Wu Qingce knew that he would only be a hindrance if he stayed behind to help. Thus, he acknowledged his senior brother¡¯s words and left the formation room. ¡°Senior Brother Wu!¡± Qu Yangze and Xia Lingdang shouted in surprise at the same time from the door of the array room. Wu Qingce grinned and cupped his hands at the two. The two of them immediately returned the greeting and shouted at the same time,¡± Congrattions, Senior Brother Wu, for sessfully advancing to the Mystic King Realm!¡± ¡°Thank you, Junior Martial Brother Qu. Thank you, Junior Martial Sister Xia.¡± After returning the greeting, Wu Qingce suddenly remembered something and asked,¡±¡±How long have you been waiting here?¡± Qu Yangze counted in his heart and replied, ¡°It should be six hours.¡± ¡®Only three hours!¡¯ Wu Qingce was stunned. He really felt like a long time had passed, so long that he felt like he had grown up again. However, only six hours had passed. Seeing Senior Brother Wu¡¯s stunned expression, Qu Yangze asked curiously, ¡°Did something happen?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Wu Qingce shook his head. After the three of them chatted for a while, they heard a creak and the door of the array room was pushed open. The three of them quickly turned around and greeted Jiang Beiran, who had just walked out. ¡°Senior Brother (Master)(Master)¡± Walking slowly to the three of them, Jiang BeiRan looked at Wu Qingce and said,¡±¡±Do you want to test your current strength?¡± Wu Qingce couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Of course he wanted to. Ever since he sessfully advanced, he felt that his body hadpletely changed. The lightning spiritual energy in his body had also changed to the point that he could no longer recognize it. He actually wanted to find an empty space to vent, but he suppressed this desire. Now, it seemed that his little thoughts could not be hidden from his senior brother at all. Noticing Wu Qingce¡¯s stunned expression, Jiang Beiran did not wait for him to answer. Instead, he turned to Qu Yangze and said, ¡®¡±Yang Ze, you and Senior Martial Brother Wu fought a battle, I watched, there is no need to stay.¡±¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qu Yangze replied immediately.¡± In fact, he had always been eager to fight with all his strength, but he had never had a suitable opponent. Or rather, he had been waiting for his senior brother to help him arrange it. Now that this moment had finally arrived, how could he not be excited? Looking at his two disciples rubbing their fists, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±l¡¯ll go set up the training room first. You guys cane back in the time it takes for an incense stick to burn.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The two of them cupped their hands together. Now that both of them were very destructive, the practice room could be easily demolished if they did not make some preparations. Therefore, Jiang Beiran decided to set up a formation first. Five minutester, Qu Yangze and Wu Qingce arrived at the technique room on time. Seeing the bronze sculptures in the room, they knew that their senior brother had already set up the formation. Nodding at the two who had walked to the center of the training room, Jiang Beiran said,¡¯¡±¡®Let¡¯s begin.¡± ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Qu Yangze cupped his hands. ¡°Come on!¡± Wu Qingce pulled out the ten thousand catties and circted his mystic qi. ¡°Boom!¡± At this moment, an explosion was heard. A purple-red lightning spiritual energy burst out from Wu Qing¡¯s body. No¡­Rather than calling it lightning spiritual energy, it was more like a thundercloud. ¡°ng, ng, ng, ng, ng¡­¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was worried about whether Wu Qingce would be able to get past this stage, the 28 Soul Suppressing Chains that bound the Earth Bodhisattva Cauldron began to shake violently. ¡®Very good.¡¯ Jiang Beiran smiled as he yed the zither. He knew that Wu Qingce had already ovee the most difficult part of his life. At the same time, Jiang Beiran¡¯s music style had also changed from encouraging to calming down. At the same time, he was carefully observing the movements of the Earth Bodhisattva Cauldron. Inside the Earth Bodhisattva Cauldron, Wu Qingce¡¯s consciousness had awakened, but he could not open his eyes because he did not know where his eyes were. Or rather¡­His eyes were gone. Not only his sight, but his hearing, taste, and touch had all disappeared. It was a wonderful feeling. He knew that he was awake, but he could not feel anything. There was only endless chaos left in the surroundings. Just as Wu Qingce was at a loss, a cold, stinging sensation suddenly swept over him. However, this stinging sensation made Wu Qingce extremely excited. Because his world was no longer just chaos. The cold pain was like a path leading him home, making him no longer look around in a daze. As the cold pain grew stronger, Wu Qingce began to quicken his pace, trying to find the way back. But as he searched, he found that the road ahead was only cold. He wanted to turn back, but he found that the entire world was only cold. In this dilemma, a melodious zither sound suddenly sounded in this cold world, making him feel extremely at ease. ¡°It¡¯s Senior Brother!¡± The moment he knew that his senior brother was guiding him, Wu Qingce¡¯s initial apprehension disappeared. He no longer sped up blindly. Instead, he stopped to observe his surroundings. After some time, Wu Qingce began to feel that the sound of the zither was getting clearer and clearer. It was no longer echoing in the world, buting from a certain direction. ¡®That¡¯s it!¡¯ Following the sound of the zither, Wu Qingce began to ¡± run ¡± wildly. As he ¡± ran , he could feel the fragrance of the wine, the moisture, the colors, and the increasingly realistic pain. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Inside the Earth Bodhisattva Cauldron, a loud roar rose into the sky, as if it was announcing to the whole world. He was back! Jiang Beiran slowly stopped ying the zither as he looked at the remaining half of the lotusntern above the Earth Bodhisattva Cauldron. ¡°You¡¯re really lucky.¡± ¡®That¡¯s not right. This is probably luck.¡¯ Standing up, Jiang Beiran picked up the Requiem Bell and shook it. The 28 Soul Suppressing Chains were retracted at the same time, revealing the charred figure covered in golden talismans. Walking slowly to the Earth Bodhisattva Tripod, Jiang Beiran tapped it twice with his index finger and said with a smile,¡±¡±Are you awake?¡± ¡°Kada¡­¡± With a crisp sound, theyers of scabs on Wu Qingce¡¯s face gradually broke apart, revealing his fair skin. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother. I slept veryfortably.¡± ¡°Then hurry up and get up.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± With a low shout, all the scabs on Wu Qingce¡¯s body shattered, revealing a new body. Jumping out of the Earth Tripod Cauldron, Wu Qingce took out a white robe from his Interspatial Ring and put it on. He went up to his senior brother and knelt on one knee.¡±Senior Brother, you have given me a new lease of life. Qingce¡­¡± ¡°Well, you know I don¡¯t like to hear this.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wu Qingce bowed and stood up. Compared to thest time he leveled up, he didn¡¯t feel that his body didn¡¯t belong to him this time. Instead, he could clearly feel the powerful power contained in his body. A terrifying power so strong that even he himself was afraid! ¡°Did you encounter a heart demon just now?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. Wu Qingce immediately lowered his head and cupped his hands. ¡°Yes, sir! I saw it¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to tell me.¡± Jiang Beiran waved his hand dismissively.¡± Once a knot is formed in your heart¡¯s devil, only you can resolve it. Other people¡¯s advice and persuasion will only make you even more confused. There¡¯s only one thing I want to tell you, and that is, before your next promotion, you must face your heart¡¯s devil squarely and ovee it.¡± Wu Qingce was stunned when he heard that. He replied firmly,¡±¡±Yes, sir!¡± Wu Qingce knew very well what the inner demons of his heart were. He also knew that if it wasn¡¯t for his senior brother¡¯s appearance, he would have been burned to death by the ck mes. It was just like what he had thought in his ¡± dream.¡± He simply trusted his senior brother unconditionally as he had in the past, but he still did not understand the deep meaning in his senior brother¡¯s words. Those words were still like a sharp needle stabbing into his heart. But this time! He would definitely face this question and find his own answer! He would never run away again! He simply trusted his senior brother unconditionally as he had in the past, but he still did not understand the deep meaning in his senior brother¡¯s words. Those words were still like a sharp needle stabbing into his heart. But this time! He would definitely face this question and find his own answer! He would never run away again! Chapter 747: You Know How to Fight (1) Chapter 747: You Know How to Fight (1) Trantor: 549690339 The moment he noticed Senior Brother Wu, Qu Yangzeid down and four legs grew out from his waist. At this moment, Qu Yangze¡¯s antennae shook once again. After confirming his target, he moved his eight legs and charged forward at an extremely fast speed. ¡®Good fellow¡­This kid didn¡¯t even need special effects to film Alien.¡¯ Aftermpooning, Jiang Beiran also gave Qu Yangze some recognition for his speed. Although his movement was a little weird, he was extremely fast and stable. Upon closer inspection, Jiang Beiran realized that he was walking on a tripod. The first and third legs on one side of the body and the middle leg on the other sidended on the ground at the same time, and then the first and third legs on the other sidended on the ground at the same time as the middle leg on the other side, and so on. After analyzing the situation, Jiang Beiran realized that this method of movement could easily control the direction even at high speed. It could be said to be perfect. If there was a w, there was one. Humans really couldn¡¯t learn it! Although Qu Yangze was fast, he was still not faster than Wu Qingce, who had been prepared. In a sh, he appeared in another location. His speed was so fast that even Jiang Beiran was a little surprised. ¡°Faster than before? However, after he reyed the scene with his spiritual power, Jiang Beiran realized that Wu Qingce¡¯s movement was not entirely based on his body¡¯s explosive strength, but the abundant lightning spiritual energy in the purple lightning cloud. ¡± The buffs for this match are very high.¡¯ The more Jiang Beiran looked at it, the more he felt that the Purple Thunder Cloud had many uses. It was also extremely useful in battle. It was the most perfect spiritual energy he had ever seen. Hmm, as expected of the spirit pill I developed.¡¯ On the other side, Qu Yangze, who had missed his target, quickly swung his Eight Legs and turned around. At the same time, a series of metallic nging sounds came from his body. This time, the hidden weapons came from all directions. Qu Yangze frantically waved his feelers, but he couldn¡¯t identify Senior Martial Brother Wu¡¯s position. Just as Qu Yangze was thinking about what to do, he was hit in the face by another dart. Not only did this dart sessfully break through his body hair defense, but it also melted the skin on his face, leaving a wound. ¡°It hurts.¡± This was the first time Qu Yangze had been injured afterpleting his evolution. Although the wound was shallow, it still triggered his stress response. A row of fine and dense fur grew out of his body. They were like a radar station that sensed everything around him. Compared to just using his antennae to collect information, Qu Yangze could now collect hundreds of times more information. As he was able to gather information about his surroundings, Qu Yangze¡¯spound eyes also began to observe at high speed, and he quickly discovered Senior Brother Wu who was moving at high speed. ¡°So it¡¯s up there.¡± When Qu Yangze saw Senior Martial Brother Wu flying around in the air, two pairs of membrane wings immediately grew out of his back. The front and back wings were like a dragonfly, and they had very clear web-like wings. In the next second, the front and back wings of the two sides vibrated at a high speed, bringing Qu Yangze with them as they rushed in front of Wu Qingce at an even faster speed! However, Wu Qingce had been on high alert all this time, so he had already left his original position the moment Qu Yangze pped his wings and soared into the sky. ¡®Phew¡­ Phew¡­¡¯ After this movement, Wu Qingce felt his brain and body tremble uncontrobly. It was clear that moving at high speed was not an easy task for Wu Qingce. But Wu Qingce could not stop now, because Qu Yangze was charging at him again. ¡°Puchi! ¡± Just as Wu Qingce was about to move, Qu Yangze elerated once more, arriving in front of Wu Qingce in an instant. He grabbed Wu Qingce¡¯s shoulders, and the barbs on his arms dug deep into the flesh of his shoulders. ¡°Ah!¡± Wu Qingce cried out in pain. This frightened Qu Yangze and he quickly pulled back his hand and shouted,¡±Senior Brother Wu, are you okay? I¡­ I¡­¡± Just as Qu Yangze was at a loss, he heard a voice. ¡°This is a spar, not a game. It¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t hurt your life.¡± Qu Yangze was about to apologize to Senior Brother Wu when he realized that Senior Brother Wu¡¯s body was gradually turning stiff, and his expression waspletely frozen. ¡°Ah? Master! Senior Brother Wu, he!¡± Just as Qu Yangze was about to kill Senior Brother Wu, he heard a loud bang. Senior Brother Wu suddenly exploded, followed by the sound of an explosion as countless hidden weapons shot towards him. Qu Yangze, who was still in a state of shock, could not dodge in time. He took all the hidden weapons head-on. However, other than the sound of metal colliding, it did not cause any substantial damage to him. After regaining his senses, Qu Yangze still didn¡¯t understand what had happened. Just as he was about to ask his master, he heard Senior Brother Wu¡¯s voice from below. ¡°Junior brother Qu, I¡¯m fine. That¡¯s just my skin shadow clone.¡± Hearing that Senior Brother Wu was fine, Qu Yangze finally caught his breath and fell to the ground. Before he could speak, Wu Qingce said, ¡°Junior Brother Qu, don¡¯t worry. With Senior Brother here, you can do whatever you want. You don¡¯t need to worry so much. The purpose of ourpetition is to improve each other.¡± Qu Yangze immediately stood up and cupped his hands, ¡°Yes, I understand..¡± Chapter 748: You Know How to Fight (2) Chapter 748: You Know How to Fight (2) ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue then.¡± He let out a long breath. Qu Yangze, who had mentally prepared himself, pped his wings again and charged toward Wu Qingce. The moment he felt the terrifying pressure, Wu Qingce once again moved at high speed into the air. However, after this movement, his body trembled even more violently. It was obvious that he had exceeded his limit. ¡°I have to end this quickly.¡± Although Wu Qingce wanted to test Junior Brother Qu a little more, his body couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, so he could onlyunch the ¡± general attack ¡± ahead of time. Qu Yangze, who had missed his target, was about to continue his pursuit when he felt that he could no longer p his wings. Just as he was feeling puzzled, a silver me suddenly burned in his chest. Then, his thighs, arms, back¡­ The silver mes were like flowers blooming all over his body. Qu Yangze hurriedly pped them with his hands, but he found that the silver mes could not be extinguished. However, these mes did not cause him any harm, so after a few ps, Qu Yangze gave up and continued to search for Senior Brother Wu. ¡°Sou!¡± ¡°Sou!¡± ¡°Sou!¡± At this moment, a few air-piercing sounds could be heard. Qu Yangze, who hadn¡¯t paid much attention to it, suddenly felt waves of intense pain assaulting him. He used hispound eyes to look at those painful ces. He saw that seven pieces of ck 10,000 jin had already pierced into his body, corresponding to the seven balls of silver mes on his body. Qu Yangze finally understood. It turned out that the seven silver mes were burning his body hair! Without the protection of his body hair, the seven fragments could easily pierce into his body. ¡°Boom!¡± At this moment, a sudden p of thunder rang out from within the purple clouds. The surrounding lightning spiritual energy also became more and more violent. ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous!¡± Although he didn¡¯t know what was going to happen next, Qu Yangze could clearly feel his body sending him danger signals. Subconsciously, Qu Yangze wanted to pull the seven fragments out of his body, but just as he was about to do so, he realized that he couldn¡¯t move his hands. Soon after, he realized that it wasn¡¯t just his hands that couldn¡¯t move. He couldn¡¯t move any other parts of his body. When he took a closer look, he realized that there were countless extremely thin threads firmly binding him. At this point, Jiang Beiran¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he praised her in his heart. ¡°You¡¯re good at fighting.¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Just as Qu Yangze was unable to move, a crimson bolt of lightning descended from the sky and struck Qu Yangze, who had already be a target. The moment the lightning struck Qu Yangze, the seven fragments channeled the violent energy into Qu Yangze¡¯s body, causing him to be charred on the inside and on the outside. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± All of themnded solidly on his body. By the time the lightning spiritual energy had returned to peace, Qu Yangze¡¯s body had already been charred ck, and his insides were probably not in any better condition. If his senior brother wasn¡¯t here, Wu Qingce would have been worried that he might have gone overboard. But since his senior brother didn¡¯t make a move, it meant that his attack hadn¡¯t caused any fatal damage to Junior Brother Qu. Wu Qingce was about to check on Junior Brother Qu when he heard a crisp crack. More and more cracking sounds rang out in Wu Qingce¡¯s ears, and more and more cracks appeared on the charred skin of Junior Brother Qu. (I¡¯veid my cards on the table. The reason why I¡¯ve added a portion of Anti-theft every day is actually to force myself to write more, because I have no choice but to write the parts that I post. No matter how much I don¡¯t want to write, I have to finish these. It can be considered as forcing myself and letting everyone read more. Everyone can treat the second half of the chapter as the second chapter that has not been updated. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Please exin to your new friend that the content that is repeated at the end is anti-theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The anti-theft part can be used as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) The sound of metal colliding could be heard. This time, the hidden weapons came from all directions. Qu Yangze frantically waved his feelers, but he couldn¡¯t identify Senior Martial Brother Wu¡¯s position. Just as Qu Yangze was thinking about what to do, he was hit in the face by another dart. Not only did this dart sessfully break through his body hair defense, but it also melted the skin on his face, leaving a wound. ¡°It hurts.¡± This was the first time Qu Yangze had been injured afterpleting his evolution. Although the wound was shallow, it still triggered his stress response. A row of fine and dense fur grew out of his body. They were like a radar station that sensed everything around him. Compared to just using his antennae to collect information, Qu Yangze could now collect hundreds of times more information. As he was able to gather information about his surroundings, Qu Yangze¡¯spound eyes also began to observe at high speed, and he quickly discovered Senior Brother Wu who was moving at high speed. ¡°So it¡¯s up there.¡± When Qu Yangze saw Senior Martial Brother Wu flying around in the air, two pairs of membrane wings immediately grew out of his back. The front and back wings were like a dragonfly, and they had very clear web-like wings. In the next second, the front and back wings of the two sides vibrated at a high speed, bringing Qu Yangze with them as they rushed in front of Wu Qingce at an even faster speed! However, Wu Qingce had been on high alert all this time, so he had already left his original position the moment Qu Yangze pped his wings and soared into the sky. ¡®Phew¡­ Phew¡­¡¯ After this movement, Wu Qingce felt his brain and body tremble uncontrobly. It was clear that moving at high speed was not an easy task for Wu Qingce. But Wu Qingce could not stop now, because Qu Yangze was charging at him again. Just as Wu Qingce was about to move, Qu Yangze elerated once more, arriving in front of Wu Qingce in an instant. He grabbed Wu Qingce¡¯s shoulders, and the barbs on his arms dug deep into the flesh of his shoulders. ¡°Ah!¡± Wu Qingce cried out in pain. This frightened Qu Yangze and he quickly pulled back his hand and shouted,¡±Senior Brother Wu, are you okay? I¡­ I¡­¡± Just as Qu Yangze was at a loss, he heard a voice. ¡°This is a spar, not a game. It¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t hurt your life.¡± Qu Yangze was about to apologize to Senior Brother Wu when he realized that Senior Brother Wu¡¯s body was gradually turning stiff, and his expression waspletely frozen. ¡°Ah? Master! Senior Brother Wu, he!¡± Just as Qu Yangze was about to kill Senior Brother Wu, he heard a loud bang. Senior Brother Wu suddenly exploded, followed by the sound of an explosion as countless hidden weapons shot towards him. Qu Yangze, who was still in a state of shock, could not dodge in time. He took all the hidden weapons head-on. However, other than the sound of metal colliding, it did not cause any substantial damage to him. After regaining his senses, Qu Yangze still didn¡¯t understand what had happened. Just as he was about to ask his master, he heard Senior Brother Wu¡¯s voice from below. ¡°Junior brother Qu, I¡¯m fine. That¡¯s just my skin shadow clone.¡± Hearing that Senior Brother Wu was fine, Qu Yangze finally caught his breath and fell to the ground. Before he could speak, Wu Qingce said,¡±Junior Brother Qu, don¡¯t worry. With Senior Brother here, you can do whatever you want. You don¡¯t need to worry so much. The purpose of ourpetition is to improve each other.¡± Qu Yangze immediately stood up and cupped his hands, ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue then.¡± He let out a long breath. Qu Yangze, who had mentally prepared himself, pped his wings again and charged toward Wu Qingce. The moment he felt the terrifying pressure, Wu Qingce once again moved at high speed into the air. However, after this movement, his body trembled even more violently. It was obvious that he had exceeded his limit. ¡°I have to end this quickly.¡± Although Wu Qingce wanted to test Junior Brother Qu a little more, his body couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, so he could onlyunch the ¡± general attack ¡± ahead of time.. Chapter 749: Busy, Really Busy (1) Chapter 749: Busy, Really Busy (1) Trantor: 549690339 When Wu Qingce was able to adjust his inner breath, Qu Yangze came over and asked quietly. ¡°Senior Brother Wu, when did those gazes wrap around me just now? I didn¡¯t see it at all. No, I didn¡¯t feel it.¡± Wu Qingce smiled and opened his eyes.¡±This is one of the eighteen Tang Sect hidden weapons that Shixiong tailor-made for me, Intentionless Silk.¡± ¡°Intentionless Threads¡­¡± Qu Yangze followed suit. ¡°Yes, these threads are colorless and formless when not infused with mystic qi. ¡®l¡¯ney are like spiritual attecl to all Rinds ot nidden weapons. However, once spiritual qi is infused into these threads, they will immediately be iparably tough, impervious to fire and water.¡± Qu Yangze finally understood,¡±Oh, so the darts that hit me were all wrapped with Intentionless Silk, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Wu Qingce nodded. ¡°Then¡­Where is the silver me?¡± Qu Yangze asked. ¡°That¡¯s also one of the eighteen Tang Sect hidden weapons, the Paramita Flower. Do you still remember that skin shadow clone?¡± ¡°I remember.¡± Qu Yangze immediately nodded. ¡® When it explodes, the seeds of the Red Spider Lilies are hidden inside. The seeds of the Red Spider Lilies are very small and extremely sticky. They can easily attach themselves to your body or your hair, making them extremely difficult to discover.¡± ¡± And when they burn, they will only burn one target ording to my will. Simply put, they will focus their fire on only one thing, just like how you clench your fist when you punch.¡± ¡°So, my senior brother, you asked them to burn their body hair?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In the previous attack, I used a Shadowless Dart to cut open the skin on your face. This made me certain that as long as you don¡¯t have any body hair defense, I can definitely break through your skin defense.¡± ¡°Wow¡­¡± Qu Yangze looked at Senior Brother Wu with admiration as he listened.¡± Senior Brother Wu, you actually think so much during battle?¡± ¡® You¡¯re really good at using these Tang Sect hidden weapons,¡± Jiang Beiran said.¡± I can tell you¡¯ve put in a lot of effort.¡¯¡±¡® Wu Qingce quickly cupped his hands at his senior brother and said, ¡°It¡¯s because this set of Tang Sect hidden weapons that Senior Brother forged is too powerful, I just.. Since you know I made them,¡± Jiang Beiran said, waving his hand.¡± You should know that I know best how difficult it is to use them.¡± Wu Qingce immediately fell silent after hearing this. When he first used these eighteen Tang Sect hidden weapons, he was indeed confused. He felt that each one was more difficult to use than thest. After that, he spent a lot of time practicing to control a few of them. There were still many that he could not use skillfully. Patting Wu Qingce on the shoulder, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±Be more confident. You indeed have extraordinary talent in using tools. If you continue on this path, you will definitely gain more.¡± For Wu Qingce, who had just experienced his inner demons, this praise from his senior brother was undoubtedly very exciting. ¡®I¡­l¡¯m also different in some ways. Wu Qingce, whose face was flushed with excitement, nodded vigorously and said,¡±¡±Yes, sir! I¡¯ll remember Senior Brother¡¯s teachings!¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran took the opportunity to pull out the ten thousand jin sword from Wu Qingce¡¯s waist. As soon as it was pulled out, Wanjun realized that it wasn¡¯t its master. Just as it was about to struggle free, it found that this aura made it feel extremely at ease and was also extremely familiar. After sizing up Wan Jun, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±Has it already reached the realm of Weapon Spirit Unity?¡± ¡± Yes,¡± Wu Qingce nodded.¡± Wanjun and I have a tacit understanding now. Our cooperation is wless. We¡¯ve helped me defeat many opponents that are difficult to defeat.¡± Jiang Beiran flicked the sword with his finger and heard a buzzing sound. Smiling, he said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s very smart.¡± In the battle just now, although Wu Qingce had burned Qu Yangze¡¯s body hair with the Resurrection Lily, which had weakened his defense, it was not easy to break through his iparably tough skin and extraordinary muscle tissue. However, the seven fragments had pierced right into his vitals. This was because while Wu Qingce and Qu Yangze were fighting, Wanjun had been absorbing and umting lightning spiritual energy in the purple clouds. Absorbing and umting spiritual energy was a basic operation for cultivators. However, it was very rare for a magic treasure to actively absorb it. Although all magic treasures had intelligence, just like humans, there were differences in intelligence. Some magic treasures awakened intelligence that was especially smart and could even help their masters develop new moves. Some were more stupid. Other than obeying their masters, they did not know how to think for themselves. Not only had Wan Jun taken the initiative to absorb the spiritual energy, but he had also stored it in an extremely reasonable way. Then, at the critical moment, he had detonated all the lightning spiritual energy stored in the sword, allowing him to insert it into Qu Yangze¡¯s body in one go. It could be said that he was extremely smart. ¡®Hmm, as expected of the magic treasure I forged.¡¯ Wanjun was obviously delighted to hear Jiang Beiran¡¯s praise. He even flew into the air and spun twice to show his excitement. At this moment, Wu Qingce had already adjusted the Xuan Qi in his body. He stood up and cupped his fists at his senior brother.¡±Shixiong¡¯s skills are unparalleled in the world, which is why he can forge such an unparalleled magic treasure.¡± Jiang Beiran returned Wan Jun to the scabbard at Wu Qingce¡¯s waist and said,¡±¡±Right now, you don¡¯tck physique and magic treasures. What youck is mental cultivation and mystic cultivation.¡± The current Wu Qingce was like a tank without a barrel. He obviously had a lot of power in his body, but he could only use the tracks to crush people in battle. It was a waste.. Chapter 750: Pure Nature Chapter 750: Pure Nature Trantor: 549690339 After changing back into his night clothes, the man in ck covered his face again. She got off the bed and said to Jiang Beiran,¡±¡±Thank you.¡± Jiang Beiran smiled inwardly after hearing that. A ¡± thank you ¡± sounded like a condescending gesture. Combined with Jiang Beiran¡¯s previous observations, he could basically confirm that this was definitely the daughter of a wealthy family who had snuck out, the kind who had never touched the water before. However, Jiang Beiran was not interested in her background. He had already triggered the system¡¯s ninth option. He only hoped that after he saved this Night Walker, the matter would be over and they would never see each other again. ¡®Unfortunately, I can only think about it.¡¯ Based on his experience, it was basically not easy to get rid of people who could trigger Earth-rank and above options. As for Heaven-rank¡­ Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but nce at Xia Lingdang. It was even more difficult. Therefore, after taking a sip of tea, he said,¡±Bell, pour a cup of tea for the guest.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After Xia Lingdang answered, she immediately started to pour the tea. The ck-clothed man was about to refuse, but he realized that the fragrance of the tea leaves was extremely unusual. He had never smelled such an old fragrance at home. Out of curiosity, she sat down at the table and took a deep breath, wanting to smell out what kind of tea it was. ¡°Please enjoy.¡± Xia Lingdang ced the cup filled with tea in front of the man in ck. ¡°Thank you.¡± However, the man in ck was looking at Jiang Beiran as he thanked him. Jiang Beiran wasn¡¯t surprised at all. In the eyes of such a richdy, it was normal for her to not have any maidservants or servants. To them, servants were just an essory of their master. How could they thank a ¡± thing ¡°? The man in ck picked up the tea and elegantly brought it to his mouth, forgetting that there was ayer of ck cloth between them. The ck-clothed man hesitated for a moment, but finally decided not to drink it. Compared to his appetite, it was more important to ensure that his face was not seen by others. Putting down the teacup again, the man in ck looked at Jiang Beiran and hesitated to speak. From what she had seen just now, no matter how stupid she was, she knew that the man in front of her was not an ordinary person. It was very likely that he was a cultivator. The ck-clothed man felt a little scared when he thought about how he had dared to threaten a cultivator with a short knife. Fortunately, the other party had a good temper. Not only did he not argue with her, but he even saved her. If it was those arrogant cultivators, it would be hard to say what would happen to her. Because he could tell that the other party was a good person, the ck-robed man wanted to ask for his help. However, because he could tell that the other party was a good person, the ck-robed man was embarrassed to drag him into this huge trouble. That was why she wanted to say something but stopped herself several times. In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything. Jiang Beiran was even less anxious now that she didn¡¯t mention it. He was not familiar with the people and thend in the country, and he didn¡¯t want to get into trouble for no reason. However, after drinking two cups of Shaofeng tea, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but look outside. That was because the search officers were still searching the inn. They seemed to be searching again, and they didn¡¯t even have the intention of splitting up. This meant that they were very sure that the man in ck was still in the inn, which was why they were so determined. When he heard that the soldiers had started searching the outermost guest room again, Jiang Beiran finally confirmed his guess. So he turned his head and used his spiritual power to examine the man in ck, and soon found something. ¡°Give me the sachet on your waist.¡± Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s words, the man in ck was stunned for a moment before he quickly covered his chest with both hands and shouted,¡±¡±You, you, you¡­How did you know that I have a sachet on my waist!?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not important. Give it to me. It¡¯s because of it that they¡¯re still looking for you in the inn.¡± The man in ck widened his eyes and shouted, ¡®¡±¡®No, I can¡¯t! Impossible! This sachet is mine¡­¡± The man in ck paused and changed his words,¡±ln short, it¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°Alright, then you can continue to stay here.¡¯¡±¡® Lingdang,¡± Jiang Beiran stood up.¡± Pack up. We¡¯re leaving.¡±¡± ¡°Yes, master.¡± Seeing that the cultivator was about to leave, the man in ck was a little afraid. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°You¡­ Are you sure?¡± However, Jiang Beiran ignored her and waited quietly for Ling Dang to pack her luggage. Seeing that the servant girl was about to pack up the bedding, the man in ck steeled his heart and took out a purple sachet from his waist and handed it to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Here! Here vou go!¡± Seeing that the cultivator was still ignoring her, the ck-clothed person became anxious because she could hear the footsteps of the soldiersing towards them. Seeing that the man in ck was so anxious that he was about to stomp his feet, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±lf you want to ask for help, you have to have the attitude of asking for help.¡± Considering the possibility that he might have to continue helping this woman, Jiang Beiran decided to set the rules first. Otherwise, it would be too troublesome to persuade her every time. The man in ck trembled when he heard that. He bit his lips and was about to scold him when he saw that the cultivator was already preparing to leave through the window. ¡°Sir, please save me!¡± The man in ck shouted as he handed over the sachet with both hands. Turning around, Jiang Beiran saw that the man in ck had lowered his head. He reached out and took the sachet from her. ¡°Just you wait.¡± With that, she jumped out of the window. Just as the man in ck was wondering what was going on, the aggressive footsteps at the door suddenly disappeared. A momentter, he heard the footsteps rushing out of the inn.. Chapter 751: Pure Nature (2) Chapter 751: Pure Nature (2) Trantor: 549690339 At this point, no matter how stupid the man in ck was, he knew what was going on. No wonder those people could find him so easily. It turned out that¡­ ¡®How could this be¡­How did this happen? The ck-clothed person¡¯s emotions were a little broken because this sachet was given to her by the person she trusted the most, but now¡­ After the time it took to finish a cup of tea, Jiang Beiran returned to his room in the inn and threw the sachet back to the man in ck.¡±¡±lt¡¯s fine now.¡± However, the man in ck did not take the sachet. Instead, he stepped on it fiercely. After venting his anger, the man in ck stood up and bowed solemnly to Jiang Beiran.¡± Thank you very much for your help.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran sat back down at the table and asked Xia Lingdang to make another pot of tea. Jiang Beiran had already confirmed that the man in ck was bait, something he had set out to catch. Otherwise, based on the positioning of the formation and her brain, which had been wearing night clothes during the day, she would be able to catch something. She would definitely be captured and brought back in minutes. The most obvious thing was that the person clearly had the ability to engrave an array in her fragrance pouch, but he asked a group of soldiers to search for her. This clearly had another purpose. As for the purpose of this, what is it, Jiang BeiRan needed more information in order to continue guessing. After a moment of silence in the room, the sound of sobbing could be hearding from the bedside. Jiang Beiran turned around and saw that the man in ck had already turned his back on him, one of his hands raised to wipe his eyes from time to time. was ODVIOUS tnat snea not vent ner emotions Decause mere were outsiders around. However, this kind of determination onlysted for a while. Soon, the ck-robed man wiped his tears more and more frequently, and finally burst into tears. Seeing this, Xia Lingdang wanted to go up and hand over a handkerchief, but before she did so, she nced at the host first. Seeing that the host nodded at her, Xia Lingdang then walked up and handed the handkerchief to the man in ck. Taking the handkerchief from Xia Lingdang, the man in ck took a deep breath and turned to look at the practitioner in front of the table.¡±¡±Thanks,¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head.¡± She gave you the handkerchief herself. You should thank her.¡± The man in ck turned his head to look at Xia Lingdang after he heard that. He was about to thank her when he realized that she was very good-looking.. He likes to be different from ordinary people. After being stunned for a moment, the man in ck nodded and said, ¡°¡±Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, I didn¡¯t do anything¡­¡± Xia Lingdang smiled after hearing that. The man in ck nodded and turned back to continue crying. She cried for a long time, so long that Jiang Beiran was worried that she might be dehydrated. ¡°Looks like he¡¯s been suppressed for a long time.¡± Jiang Beiran sighed in his heart. He looked at Xia Lingdang and said,¡±¡±Set up a bed for her at the side and put a mattress on it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Lingdang immediately did as she was told. Jiang Beiran, on the other hand, took off his clothes and went to bed. He still had a battle of wits and courage with an old fox tomorrow, so he had to get enough sleep today. Yin Shi. In this moment of silence, the man in ck, who had finished venting, washed his face and put on his ck mask again. He walked quietly to the door and bowed in the direction of the bed. Then, he gently pushed the door open and walked out. After closing the door, the man in ck took a deep breath before walking out of the inn with firm steps. Just as she reached the small courtyard outside the inn, the cultivator who was supposed to be sleeping in the room suddenly walked out from behind the pir in front of her. ¡°Are you leaving without saying goodbye?¡± Hearing Mr. Cultivator¡¯s words, the man in ck quickly bowed and said, ¡®¡±¡®1 will definitely do my best to repay your kindness in the future. However, I am currently upied with many matters, so I hope that you can forgive me.¡± To be honest, Jiang Beiran had a good impression of the man in ck¡¯s sudden departure. He could tell that the man in ck needed help, but she didn¡¯t ask for his help in the end. The reason was simple. She didn¡¯t want to drag herself into this mess. It could be said that if one disregarded the behavior of those wealthy families, one could say that they were pure in nature. (I¡¯veid my cards on the table. The reason why I¡¯ve added a portion of Anti-theft every day is actually to force myself to write more, because I have no choice but to write the parts that I post. No matter how much I don¡¯t want to write, I have to finish these. It can be considered as forcing myself and letting everyone read more. Everyone can treat the second half of the chapter as the second chapter that has not been updated. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Please exin to your new friend that the content that is repeated at the end is anti-theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The anti-theft part can be used as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) After venting his anger, the man in ck stood up and bowed solemnly to Jiang Beiran.¡± Thank you very much for your help.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran sat back down at the table and asked Xia Lingdang to make another pot of tea. Jiang Beiran had already confirmed that the man in ck was bait, something he had set out to catch. Otherwise, based on the positioning of the formation and her brain, which had been wearing night clothes during the day, she would be able to catch something. She would definitely be captured and brought back in minutes. The most obvious thing was that the person clearly had the ability to engrave an array in her fragrance pouch, but he asked a group of soldiers to search for her. This clearly had another purpose. As for the purpose of this, what is it, Jiang BeiRan needed more information in order to continue guessing. After a moment of silence in the room, the sound of sobbing could be hearding from the bedside. Jiang Beiran turned around and saw that the man in ck had already turned his back on him, one of his hands raised to wipe his eyes from time to time. It was obvious that she could not vent her emotions because there were outsiders around. However, this kind of determination onlysted for a while. Soon, the ck-robed man wiped his tears more and more frequently, and finally burst into tears. Seeing this, Xia Lingdang wanted to go up and hand over a handkerchief, but before she did so, she nced at the host first. Seeing that the host nodded at her, Xia Lingdang then walked up and handed the handkerchief to the man in ck. Taking the handkerchief from Xia Lingdang, the man in ck took a deep breath and turned to look at the practitioner in front of the table.¡±¡±Thanks,¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head.¡± She gave you the handkerchief herself. You should thank her.¡¯ The man in ck turned his head to look at Xia Lingdang after he heard that. He was about to thank her when he realized that she was very good-looking¡­ He likes to be different from ordinary people. After being stunned for a moment, the man in ck nodded and said,¡±¡±Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, I didn¡¯t do anything¡­¡± Xia Lingdang smiled after hearing that. The man in ck nodded and turned back to continue crying. She cried for a long time, so long that Jiang Beiran was worried that she might be dehydrated. ¡°Looks like he¡¯s been suppressed for a long time.¡± Jiang Beiran sighed in his heart. He looked at Xia Lingdang and said,¡±¡±Set up a bed for her at the side and put a mattress on it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Lingdang immediately did as she was told. Jiang Beiran, on the other hand, took off his clothes and went to bed. He still had a battle of wits and courage with an old fox tomorrow, so he had to get enough sleep today. Yin Shi. In this moment of silence, the man in ck, who had finished venting, washed his face and put on his ck mask again. He walked quietly to the door and bowed in the direction of the bed. Then, he gently pushed the door open and walked out. After closing the door, the man in ck took a deep breath before walking out of the inn with firm steps. Just as she reached the small courtyard outside the inn, the cultivator who was supposed to be sleeping in the room suddenly walked out from behind the pir in front of her. ¡°Are you leaving without saying goodbye?¡± Hearing Mr. Cultivator¡¯s words, the man in ck quickly bowed and said, ¡®¡±¡®1 will definitely do my best to repay your kindness in the future. However, I am currently upied with many matters, so I hope that you can forgive me.¡± To be honest, Jiang Beiran had a good impression of the man in ck¡¯s sudden departure. He could tell that the man in ck needed help, but she didn¡¯t ask for his help in the end. The reason was simple. She didn¡¯t want to drag herself into this mess. It could be said that if one disregarded the behavior of those wealthy families, one could say that they were pure in nature. After venting his anger, the man in ck stood up and faced Jiang Beiran.. Chapter 752: Shadow Moon Tower Chapter 752: Shadow Moon Tower Trantor: 549690339 This time, when the two of them met alone, Yan Guangqing was even more enthusiastic thanst time. Not only did they prepare fragrant tea, but they also arranged for dozens of dancers and musicians to sing and dance in the courtyard outside. They said that they were in a hurryst time and did not treat him well. This time, they would make it up to him. However, this made Jiang BeiRan feel awkward. He had originally nned to find Yan Guanyue to take the Sky Shocking me and leave, but since he had already arrived at Clear Sky Sect, it would be rude not to pay his respects to the sect master, Yan Guangqing. Who knew that Yan Guangqing would be so enthusiastic that he would actually ask her to stay and make all sorts of arrangements? He drank his tea and looked at the dance. From time to time, he would reply,¡± Mmm, it¡¯s delicious.¡±¡±¡±Yes, beautiful.¡± ¡°Yes, very big.¡± Since the old fox wanted to argue with him, Jiang Beiran would y along. Finally, when the dancers finished another dance, Yan Guangqing gestured to them, indicating that they could leave. The dancers and musicians immediately bowed and left. After everyone left, Yan Guangqing took a sip of hot tea and smiled.¡±Bei Ran, Fu Cheng said that you are very skilled in formations?¡± Jiang Beiran was stunned. It was not that he was stunned by the information that Li Fu City had revealed. After all, he had already expected this when he leftst time. That was why he let Li Fu City answer casually. After all, he did not actually know any secrets that he could not reveal. Jiang Beiran was surprised because he had thought that Yan Guangqing had made such a big fuss to ask about the progress of the matchmaking with the Shi family. For this reason, Jiang Beiran had even prepared a reason for it. In addition, the reason why he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to help Clear Sky Sect and the Shi Family was also very simple. Even if he were to be the middleman, he had to act like the Shi family¡¯s Honored Guest. If he were to immediately run errands for them after the conversation, wouldn¡¯t he appear cheap? Therefore, Jiang Beiran had thought that Yan Guangqing was being a little anxious and had nned to talk to him about the connection with the Shi family after he had expressed his goodwill. Who knew that this old fox would start talking about the array? It could be considered that he could deduce the extent of this person¡¯s obsession with array formations from the side. However, when he recalled the first time he met Sect Master Yan, the formation skills he disyed were indeed quite high. Jiang Beiran had yet to seed even after trying to set up a formation with his spiritual energy. Therefore, he doubted that Yan Guangqing could do this. That bell magic treasure should be very important. Putting aside all these thoughts, Jiang Beiran cupped his fists at Yan Guangqing and said,¡±¡±This junior has indeed dabbled in the Dao of Formations, but I only know a little bit of it. I definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to boast in front of Sect Master Yan. The scene of you setting up the Four-sided Spirit Locking Array is still fresh in this junior¡¯s memory.¡± Yan Guangqingughed happily after hearing that.¡±¡±Bei Ran, you don¡¯t have to be humble with me. I don¡¯t have many hobbies in my life, but I¡¯ve put in a lot of effort in the Dao of Array Formation. Bei Ran, you¡¯re so talented and intelligent. I can tell that you must have your own unique understanding of this Dao.¡± Ever since he had asked Jiang Beiran about his past in Lifu City, Yan Guangqing had alreadye to a conclusion. Jiang Beiran¡¯s ability to be the Shi family¡¯s Honored Guest was definitely rted to his skill in setting up formations. Otherwise, Yan Guangqing really couldn¡¯t think of any other reason why Jiang Beiran, a cultivator with no cultivation at all, could be a Guest Warrior of the Shi n. No matter how he thought about it, Yan Guangqing could only think of one answer. Jiang Beiran had an extremely high level of attainment in Xuan Arts, so high that even the Shi n wanted to rope him in as a guest elder. Seeing that Yan Guangqing had already put it this way, Jiang Beiran could only cup his hands and say,¡±¡±Since Sect Master Yan thinks so highly of this junior, then this junior is not afraid to embarrass myself. I will share with you some of this junior¡¯s shallow views on array formations.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Yan Guangqing patted the armrest happily.¡± Don¡¯t worry, Bei Ran. As long as you can give me some inspiration in the field of array formations, I¡¯ll treat you well.¡±¡± Looking at the dignified Mystique Venerable¡¯s glowing eyes¡­ Jiang Beiran was nowpletely certain that he had encountered a formation fanatic. Jiang Beiran, who had already had a good chat with a ninth-grade formation master, would definitely not have the slightest bit of stage fright when it came to just talking about formations. After telling Yan Guangqing about his understanding and views on the Three Wonders, Six Instruments, Nine Stars, and Eight Gods, before Jiang Beiran could finish his sentence, Yan Guangqing shouted excitedly,¡±¡±Good!¡± Then, as if he felt that the word ¡°good¡± was not enough to express the joy in his heart, he shouted twice. ¡°Good! Good!¡± Yan Guangqing¡¯s reaction was within Jiang Beiran¡¯s expectations. After all, even Situ Zhi, the ninth-grade formation master, was shocked by his theory. No matter how powerful Yan Guangqing was, he could not possibly be far superior to a ninth-grade formation master. With such a good start, Yan Guangqing was finally able to open his mouth and ask Jiang Beiran for his understanding of various formations. From the questions he had asked, Jiang Beiran was certain that he was indeed a highly skilled array master. Especially when he asked about the Gate of Mathematical Wonders and the Gate of Magical Wonders. ¡°Could it be that Sect Leader Yan is also studying the art of array formations?¡± Jiang Beiran asked.¡± Yan Guangqing was stunned when he heard that. The way he looked at Jiang Beiran became more spirited than before.. Chapter 753: Shadow Moon Tower (2) Chapter 753: Shadow Moon Tower (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Good! Good, one, a little bit of knowledge, a little bit of knowledge, a little bit of knowledge, a little bit of knowledge, a little bit of knowledge, a little bit of knowledge, a little bit of knowledge, a little bit of knowledge, a little bit of knowledge, a little bit of knowledge, a little bit of knowledge, a little bit of Imowledge, a little bit of knowledge, a little bit of knowledge, a little of knowledge, a little bit of knowledge, a little of knowledge, a little of knowledge, a little of knowledge, a little of knowledge, a little of knowledge, a little of knowledge, a little of knowledge, a little of knowledge, a little of knowledge, a little of knowledge, a little of knowledge, a little of knowledge, a little of knowledge, a little of knowledge, a little of knowledge, a little of knowledge, a little of knowledge, a little of knowledge, a little of knowledge, a little of knowledge, a little of knowledge, a little of knowledge, a little of knowledge, a little of knowledge, a little of knowledge, a little of knowledge, a little of knowledge, a little of knowledge, a little of knowledge, a little of knowledge, a¡± At this point, Yan Guangqing waspletely certain that Jiang Beiran had been able to obtain the position of Honored Guest in the Shi family because of his brilliant array formation skills. It was just a mere Sheng Kingdom, how could there be such a genius in formations, and at such a young age, it really made him puzzled. Regardless, if Jiang Beiran could really discuss the formation connection with him, it would be even more important to him than establishing a connection with the Shi family. Because just as he had said, he did not have any other hobbies in his life. The only thing he was obsessed with was array formations. It was definitely his favorite thing. ¡°In front of Sect Master Yan, I don¡¯t dare to boast, I just happen to know a little.¡± ¡°Hahaha, in this world, it¡¯s extremely rare to find someone who knows some connection dao. I didn¡¯t expect to meet one. I really should have a good drink.¡± Yan Guangqing said as he stood up and led Jiang Beiran to the back of the central hall. ¡®Looks like this Sect Leader Yan is really crazy about array formations¡­¡¯ Generally speaking, when a guest came, the host would receive them in the central hall or the main hall. However, if it was a good friend of the host, there were no such rules. They would go wherever they feltfortable chatting. Therefore, Yan Guangqing¡¯s sentence,¡± Let¡¯s go in and talk ¡°, tranted as ¡± As long as you know array formations, we are good friends.¡¯¡±¡® He announced that their rtionship had ¡± upgraded ¡°. Jiang Beiran was in no rush to get the Sky-shocking me. Ever since he hade into contact with the Flying Mansion and figured out the high-end technique of Array Connection, Jiang Beiran had never stopped researching it. However, he could not find anyone at the same level tomunicate with, and he did not have any breakthrough results. Now that he had finally met a rade¡¯ who wanted to study this Dao as much as he did, his joy was not much less than Yan Guangqing¡¯s. He followed Yan Guangqing through the central hall and entered a huge courtyard filled with birds and flowers. A stone lion made of white marble, a plum blossom branch carved from hibiscus, a double-tailed fish carved from tiger skin¡­ ¡®Sect Leader Yan seems to be very interested in stone sculptures¡­¡¯ However, as he looked around, Jiang Beiran suddenly felt that there was something wrong with this courtyard¡­ How should he put it? It was too symmetrical. Although symmetrical beauty wasmon in buildings, this courtyard was too symmetrical. Stone sculptures, ponds, flower racks, and even servants were ced on each side, with the word ¡®OCD¡¯ appearing to indicate that they werefortable.¡± Following that, Jiang Beiran followed Yan Guangqing through a long corridor and found that the houses inside were also symmetrical. There were even two wells dug in the middle. The houses on both sides were exactly the same in color and shape, making people feel as if there was a mirror in the courtyard. ¡± I really didn¡¯t expect Sect Leader Yan to have OCD. This is an illness that needs to be treated!¡¯ Yan Guangqing had also noticed Jiang Beiran¡¯s surprised expression, but he did not say anything more. Instead, he continued to lead Jiang Beiran further in. After passing through the courtyard, Jiang Beiran saw a tall tower in front of him. Simrly, there was a simr tower not far away. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely like it here.¡± After saying that, Yan Guangqing led Jiang Beiran into the tower on the left. As soon as he entered the tower, Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes widened. He instantly understood why Yan Guangqing had said that he would definitely like this ce. This was simply the dreamnd of array masters! All kinds of talismans, talismans, and magic tools were hung on the walls. The brocade silk with the Cmity Seal written on it, the runic skinpletely peeled off from the body of the Level 8 mutated beast, the Thunder Dispelling Drum made of Golden Feather Heavenly Earth¡­ It could be said that there were all kinds of magic treasures that Jiang Beiran had seen and had never seen before. Not only that, there was also a huge Emperor¡¯s Bell in the center of the tower. Moreover, it was an Emperor¡¯s Bell that was engraved with 38 decrees! ¡°Gulp¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran had seen so many things before, so he was a little confused. There was nothing he could do. Look at this graceful curve! Look at this pestering decree! Look at this perfect Sanqing flower print. What was a love clock in a dream? This was his Dream Bell! Yan Guangqing¡¯s vanity was greatly satisfied when he saw this young man who had always been calm and collected. ¡°How is it, Bei Ran? This ce is not bad, right?¡± Jiang Beiran came back to his senses and eximed,¡±¡±Not bad, it¡¯s the ultimate happiness of the world. Sect Leader Yan was able to gather so many top-grade magic weapons. This junior is really impressed, impressed!¡± Although he had not met Jiang Beiran many times, Yan Guangqing could feel that the young man before him had an unusually high standard of vision. Ordinary magic treasures would never catch his eye. Most of the admiration he had when he spoke was just superficial words. However, he could tell that these two words of ¡°admiration¡± were absolutely sincere, so he was even happier. After all, this Moon Shadow Tower was the proudest work of his life and the treasure he valued the most. He wouldn¡¯t takepliments from ordinary people seriously, but Jiang Beiran clearly knew what he was doing, and he was definitely one of the top experts in the industry. It was naturally something worth being happy about. ¡°Then let¡¯s have a good discussion here. How about it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m more than happy to do so.¡± It was like a mirror. ¡® I really didn¡¯t expect Sect Leader Yan to have OCD. This is an illness that needs to be treated!¡¯ Yan Guangqing had also noticed Jiang Beiran¡¯s surprised expression, but he did not say anything more. Instead, he continued to lead Jiang Beiran further in. After passing through the courtyard, Jiang Beiran saw a tall tower in front of him. Simrly, there was a simr tower not far away. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely like it here.¡± After saying that, Yan Guangqing led Jiang Beiran into the tower on the left. As soon as he entered the tower, Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes widened. He instantly understood why Yan Guangqing had said that he would definitely like this ce. This was simply the dreamnd of array masters! All kinds of talismans, talismans, and magic tools were hung on the walls. The brocade silk with the Cmity Seal written on it, the runic skinpletely peeled off from the body of the Level 8 mutated beast, the Thunder Dispelling Drum made of Golden Feather Heavenly Earth¡­ It could be said that there were all kinds of magic treasures that Jiang Beiran had seen and had never seen before. Not only that, there was also a huge Emperor¡¯s Bell in the center of the tower. Moreover, it was an Emperor¡¯s Bell that was engraved with 38 decrees! ¡°Gulp¡­¡± Jiang Beiran had seen so many things before, so he was a little confused. There was nothing he could do. Look at this graceful curve! Look at this pestering decree! Look at this perfect Sanqing flower print. What was a love clock in a dream? This was his Dream Bell! Yan Guangqing¡¯s vanity was greatly satisfied when he saw this young man who had always been calm and collected. ¡°How is it, Bei Ran? This ce is not bad, right?¡± Jiang Beiran came back to his senses and eximed,¡±¡±Not bad, it¡¯s the ultimate happiness of the world. Sect Leader Yan was able to gather so many top-grade magic weapons. This junior is really impressed, impressed!¡± Although he had not met Jiang Beiran many times, Yan Guangqing could feel that the young man before him had an unusually high standard of vision. Ordinary magic treasures would never catch his eye. Most of the admiration he had when he spoke was just superficial words. However, he could tell that these two words of ¡°admiration¡± were absolutely sincere, so he was even happier. After all, this Moon Shadow Tower was the proudest work of his life and the treasure he valued the most. He wouldn¡¯t takepliments from ordinary people seriously, but Jiang Beiran clearly knew what he was doing, and he was definitely one of the top experts in the industry. It was naturally something worth being happy about. ¡°Then let¡¯s have a good discussion here. How about it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m more than happy to do so..¡± Chapter 754: Clash of the Top Chapter 754: sh of the Top Trantor: 549690339 ¡®Is this the treasure that all array masters dream of¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran followed Yan Guangqing to the front of the Emperor¡¯s Bell, and he could feel the allure of the bell. In order to make it easier for Jiang Beiran to feel the effects of the Emperor¡¯s Bell, Yan Guangqing had even used the Emperor¡¯s Bell as the eye of the formation to set up a Celestial Cloud-locking Formation. Once a cultivator stepped into this formation, they would no longer be able to fly. Even if it was a powerful cultivator, the amount of Celestial Chi consumed when flying would be far more than usual. Therefore, whether it was used to control the battlefield or set up an ambush, this was a first-ss top-grade Earth Formation. In the Heaven, Earth, and Human Formations. The Earth Formation undoubtedly relied on the power of the five elements and had extremely high requirements for the distribution of spiritual energy in the area where the formation was set up. For example, this Armiry Sky Cloud Locking Formation required metal and water the most. It needed to be set up in a ce where both were excellent to be the most effective. Due to the structure and materials, the Shadowmoon Tower was originally an earth element. However, under the transformation of the Emperor Bell, it actually possessed the power of these two elements at the same time, perfectly forming the Armiry Sky Cloud Locking Formation. It could be said to be the ¡°heaven-defying change of fate¡± in the array formation world. After witnessing the Emperor¡¯s Pendulous Pendtion Array, Jiang Beiran realized that its function was not only to reverse the five elements, but also to strengthen the array¡¯s power as the eye of the array, making it extremely difficult to crack. Thetter was far more important than the former. After all, since there was a way to set up a formation, there would be a way to break it. No matter how perfect the formation was, if it was broken, it would be meaningless. However, the formation set up by the Emperor Bell hadpletely changed because of the reversal of the five elements. It was naturally extremely difficult to crack it. ¡®Yes¡­l have to think of a way to get a bite. After personally experiencing the charm of the Emperor¡¯s Bell, Jiang Beiran added another name to his ¡± wish list ¡® However, as a magic treasure, the Emperor Bell could naturally be made by a cksmith. However, this did not only require the cksmith¡¯s extremely exquisite skills, but also extremely rare precious materials. The difficulty of finding these precious materials was no less than finding a ck Grade magic treasure. If he wanted to create something that couldpare to the Brahma Emperor Bell, then he would have to directly aim for an Earth Grade magic treasure. Of course, there were ¡± wild ¡± Emperor¡¯s Bells, but it would take a great opportunity to find one. Jiang Beiran did not have any hopes of getting lucky. ¡°How is it?¡± Yan Guangqing asked with a smile when he saw Jiang Beiran¡¯s intoxicated expression. ¡°This Emperor¡¯s Bell is indeed worthy of being the magic treasure of a formation master.¡± ¡°Beiran has never seen this bell before?¡± ¡°I have never seen him before.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head. ¡°Hahaha! ¡± Yan Guangqing still did not know about Jiang Beiran¡¯s family background, nor did he know where his teacher was. However, based on his mysteriousness and his ability to obtain the position of the Shi family¡¯s Honored Guest by relying solely on the array, Yan Guangqing felt that his knowledge was definitely not low. He must have seen a lot of good things on a daily basis. However, even he had never seen the Emperor¡¯s Bell in his hand before, which made Yan Guangqing feel quitefortable. After all, this Emperor¡¯s Bell could be considered his sect¡¯s cornerstone treasure. It was a top-notch magic treasure that he had obtained by chance. There should be such a high level that even high level array masters had only heard of and never seen with their own eyes. A momentter, Jiang Beiran, who had gained some experience, cupped his hands at Yan Guangqing and said,¡±¡±Many thanks, Sect Leader Yan. It has always been my life¡¯s dream to see the Emperor¡¯s Bell with my own eyes. Today, my dream has finallye true.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just taking a look.¡± Although Yan Guangqing said that, the smile on his face was even brighter than before. It was obvious that he was enjoying it. As the saying goes, men are still teenagers until they die. What could be happier than drawing the envious gazes of all your friends when you take out a toy? If there was, it would be that you had two of these toys. After exchanging pleasantries, Yan Guangqing brought Jiang Beiran to arge square table in the hall. He opened the lid of the square table and revealed an array formation deduction disk. ¡®Xiba¡¯ er¡­There are so many good things. Just like the literal meaning, the array formation deduction disk had the ability to deduce array formations. In other words, one could try to set up an array formation on it. The deduction disk would tell you clearly whether such an attempt would seed. Compared to Jiang Beiran, who could only draw formations on the sand, it was much better. Seeing Yan Guangqing beckoning Jiang Beiran to try it out with a smile, Jiang Beiran suddenly remembered a ssmate¡¯s house that he had visited before. The ssmate¡¯s room had all kinds of game consoles and game cards. Other than the game cards, there were all kinds of equipment, such as arge screen. And now, Yan Guangqing¡¯s expression was exactly the same as that ssmate¡¯s when he first invited him to his house. ¡°Quite smug.¡± Sighing inwardly at how childish it was, Jiang Beiran tried to use the Array Deduction Disc. Yan Guangqing nodded in agreement when he saw that Jiang Beiran had gotten the hang of it so quickly. Then, he arranged a three-odd game on the deduction board. ¡± The Three Wonders of Array Formation: A enters E, Taiyi enters, and Ren water disappears. These three are unique and exquisite, isted and extraordinary. If you want to break this method, I will kill the enemy and set up Gui, Ren and Xin to oppose the Oddity Pce. Then, I will use Gui, Ren and Xin to transform into the Second Pce, and B, C, and Ding to transform into the Eighth Pce.¡± ¡°Since the ten days of Gan Jian Geng is a small cycle of the change of Yin and Yang Qi and jumps out of the tribtion, can it be solved?¡± Chapter 755: Clash of the Top (2) Chapter 755: sh of the Top (2) Trantor: 549690339 Hearing Yan Guangqing¡¯s sudden question, Jiang Beiran was slightly taken aback. He knew that the old fox could not wait any longer and wanted to use this question to test his own abilities. However, Jiang Beiran had no intention of hiding it anyway. Moreover, since the other party had already taken out his most precious treasure, it would not make sense for him to not reveal anything. Hence, Jiang Beiran added a node to the Three Wonders Game that Yan Guangqing had won. Yan Guangqing looked surprised, but he quickly recovered and asked,¡±¡±l wonder what Beiran¡¯s intentions are?¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his fists and replied,¡± Sect Leader Yan¡¯s solution can naturally solve this situation. However, it will destroy the image of Taibai. I have another solution. I hope Sect Leader Yan can give me some pointers.¡¯¡±¡® Jiang Beiran started to work on the deduction board after he finished speaking. ¡°Strange is odd, not just three wonders, but the Nine Pces as a framework.¡± ¡°Nine is also an odd number. The door is eight doors, Xiu Sheng sad Du Jing died surprised to open this is, Dun Jia, not only Jia fear Geng and escape, ten dry are afraid, why not use the other nine dry name?¡± ¡± Actually, because A is the head of the Sky Gan, it has already contained the master of all things. Therefore, I use the Six Jia as a straight symbol without a fixed position, hidden between the Six Yi¡­¡± Yan Guangqing¡¯s eyes grew brighter and brighter as he watched Jiang Beiran quickly turn the Three Wonders into the Nine Pce Heavenly Imperial Pce. Initially, he only wanted to test how solid Jiang Beiran¡¯s basic skills were, and then slowly elevate the content of the discussion. In the end, this kid directly skipped the stage of showing off his basic skills and directly jumped to the topic that resonated with them just now. The array formation connected. ¡°Good, good, good!¡± Looking at Jiang Beiran¡¯s various arrangements, and the way he connected them and evolved them, Yan Guangqing said three ¡± good ¡± words in a row. The first advantage was that he had found another good friend who was qualified to discuss the Dao of array formations with him. The second good thing was that this kid finally stopped hiding. This also proved that he was not wrong. This kid¡¯s array formation ability was indeed extremely high. The third good thing was that he had a premonition that he finally saw the hope ofpleting the array formation connection. ¡®Is this the treasure that all array masters dream of¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran followed Yan Guangqing to the front of the Emperor¡¯s Bell, and he could feel the allure of the bell. In order to make it easier for Jiang Beiran to feel the effects of the Emperor¡¯s Bell, Yan Guangqing had even used the Emperor¡¯s Bell as the eye of the formation to set up a Celestial Cloud-locking Formation. Once a cultivator stepped into this formation, they would no longer be able to fly. Even if it was a powerful cultivator, the amount of Celestial Chi consumed when flying would be far more than usual. Therefore, whether it was used to control the battlefield or set up an ambush, this was a first-ss top-grade Earth Formation. In the Heaven, Earth, and Human Formations. The Earth Formation undoubtedly relied on the power of the five elements and had extremely high requirements for the distribution of spiritual energy in the area where the formation was set up. For example, this Armiry Sky Cloud Locking Formation required metal and water the most. It needed to be set up in a ce where both were excellent to be the most effective. Due to the structure and materials, the Shadowmoon Tower was originally an earth element. However, under the transformation of the Emperor Bell, it actually possessed the power of these two elements at the same time, perfectly forming the Armiry Sky Cloud Locking Formation. It could be said to be the ¡°heaven-defying change of fate¡± in the array formation world. After witnessing the Emperor¡¯s Pendulous Pendtion Array, Jiang Beiran realized that its function was not only to reverse the five elements, but also to strengthen the array¡¯s power as the eye of the array, making it extremely difficult to crack. Thetter was far more important than the former. After all, since there was a way to set up a formation, there would be a way to break it. No matter how perfect the formation was, if it was broken, it would be meaningless. However, the formation set up by the Emperor Bell hadpletely changed because of the reversal of the five elements. It was naturally extremely difficult to crack it. ¡®Yes¡­l have to think of a way to get a bite. After personally experiencing the charm of the Emperor¡¯s Bell, Jiang Beiran added another name to his ¡± wish list ¡® However, as a magic treasure, the Emperor Bell could naturally be made by a cksmith. However, this did not only require the cksmith¡¯s extremely exquisite skills, but also extremely rare precious materials. The difficulty of finding these precious materials was no less than finding a ck Grade magic treasure. If he wanted to create something that couldpare to the Brahma Emperor Bell, then he would have to directly aim for an Earth Grade magic treasure. Of course, there were ¡± wild ¡± Emperor¡¯s Bells, but it would take a great opportunity to find one. Jiang Beiran did not have any hopes of getting lucky. ¡°How is it?¡± Yan Guangqing asked with a smile when he saw Jiang Beiran¡¯s intoxicated expression. ¡°This Emperor¡¯s Bell is indeed worthy of being the magic treasure of a formation master.¡± ¡°Beiran has never seen this bell before?¡± ¡°I have never seen him before.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head. ¡°Hahaha! ¡± Yan Guangqing still did not know about Jiang Beiran¡¯s family background, nor did he know where his teacher was. However, based on his mysteriousness and his ability to obtain the position of the Shi family¡¯s Honored Guest by relying solely on the array, Yan Guangqing felt that his knowledge was definitely not low. He must have seen a lot of good things on a daily basis. However, even he had never seen the Emperor¡¯s Bell in his hand before, which made Yan Guangqing feel quitefortable. After all, this Emperor¡¯s Bell could be considered his sect¡¯s cornerstone treasure. It was a top-notch magic treasure that he had obtained by chance. There should be such a high level that even high level array masters had only heard of and never seen with their own eyes. A momentter, Jiang Beiran, who had gained some experience, cupped his hands at Yan Guangqing and said,¡±¡±Many thanks, Sect Leader Yan. It has always been my life¡¯s dream to see the Emperor¡¯s Bell with my own eyes. Today, my dream has finallye true.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just taking a look.¡± Although Yan Guangqing said that, the smile on his face was even brighter than before. It was obvious that he was enjoying it. As the saying goes, men are still teenagers until they die. What could be happier than drawing the envious gazes of all your friends when you take out a toy? If there was, it would be that you had two of these toys. After exchanging pleasantries, Yan Guangqing brought Jiang Beiran to arge square table in the hall. He opened the lid of the square table and revealed an array formation deduction disk. ¡®Xiba¡¯ er¡­There are so many good things. Just like the literal meaning, the array formation deduction disk had the ability to deduce array formations. In other words, one could try to set up an array formation on it. The deduction disk would tell you clearly whether such an attempt would seed. Compared to Jiang Beiran, who could only draw formations on the sand, it was much better. Seeing Yan Guangqing beckoning Jiang Beiran to try it out with a smile, Jiang Beiran suddenly remembered a ssmate¡¯s house that he had visited before. The ssmate¡¯s room had all kinds of game consoles and game cards. Other than the game cards, there were all kinds of equipment, such as arge screen. And now, Yan Guangqing¡¯s expression was exactly the same as that ssmate¡¯s when he first invited him to his house. ¡°Quite smug.¡± Sighing inwardly at how childish it was, Jiang Beiran tried to use the Array Deduction Disc. Yan Guangqing nodded in agreement when he saw that Jiang Beiran had gotten the hang of it so quickly. Then, he arranged a three-odd game on the deduction board. ¡± The Three Wonders of Array Formation: A enters E, Taiyi enters, and Ren water disappears. These three are unique and exquisite, isted and extraordinary. If you want to break this method, I will kill the enemy and set up Gui, Ren and Xin to oppose the Oddity Pce. Then, I will use Gui, Ren and Xin to transform into the Second Pce, and B, C, and Ding to transform into the Eighth Pce.¡± ¡°Since the ten days of Gan Jian Geng is a small cycle of the change of Yin and Yang Qi and jumps out of the tribtion, can it be solved?¡± Hearing Yan Guangqing¡¯s sudden question, Jiang Beiran was slightly taken aback. He knew that the old fox could not wait any longer and wanted to use this question to test his own abilities. However, Jiang Beiran had no intention of hiding it anyway. Moreover, since the other party had already taken out his most precious treasure, it would not make sense for him to not reveal anything. Hence, Jiang Beiran added a node to the Three Wonders Game that Yan Guangqing had won. Yan Guangqing looked surprised, but he quickly recovered and asked,¡±¡±l wonder what Beiran¡¯s intentions are?¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his fists and replied,¡± Sect Leader Yan¡¯s solution can naturally solve this situation. However, it will destroy the image of Taibai. I have another solution. I hope Sect Leader Yan can give me some pointers.¡¯¡±¡® Jiang Beiran started to work on the deduction board after he finished speaking. ¡°Strange is odd, not just three wonders, but the Nine Pces as a framework..¡± Chapter 756: Divination Causing Trouble Again Chapter 756: Divination Causing Trouble Again Trantor: 549690339 After three rounds of wine, Yan Guangqing picked up another piece of steamed meat with vermicelli and put it into his mouth to chew. He suddenly said, ¡°Bei Ran, you¡¯re from the Six Nations and you¡¯re so proficient in array formations. You should have been to Golden Cauldron Ind, right?¡± Hearing Yan Guangqing suddenly ask this, Jiang Beiran was also a little surprised. He stopped his chopsticks and replied,¡±¡±Yes, I have indeed been there.¡± ¡°Did you analyze anything?¡± ¡°I¡¯m ashamed to say this, but I can¡¯t tell what Golden Cauldron Ind is attached to, let alone analyze it.¡± Yan Guangqing sized up Jiang Beiran for a moment after hearing that, thenughed out loud and said,¡±¡±Even you didn¡¯t notice anything¡­Then it seems that it won¡¯t be much different if I go.¡± At this point, Jiang Beiran took the opportunity to ask,¡±¡±Sect Leader Yan has never been to Golden Cauldron Ind?¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Yan Guangqing snorted coldly, picked up his wine ss, and downed it in one gulp.¡±After all, that is an ind within the Six Nations. Even if we can¡¯t break it open, it¡¯s not up to the sect leaders of small countries like us to interfere.¡± Say ¡°small country¡± two words, Yan Guangqing special pull high tone, listen out is extremely dissatisfied. However, Jiang Beiran did not expect the Six Nations to be so small. They had even formed a small circle that did not include cultivators from outside the Six Nations, no matter how strong or capable they were. Of course, it could not be ruled out that Yan Guanqing¡¯s status was rtively high, which was why he was left out. If it was a rogue cultivator or a sect disciple, it was very likely that he would be invited by the Six Nations and then bribed. He would be a new member of the Six Nations. But it¡¯s still too small.¡¯ Jiang Beiran sighed in his heart. He then took out a piece of paper and started drawing on the table beside him. As Yan Guangqing¡¯s ¡± confidant ¡°, Jiang Beiran naturally knew how obsessed Yan Guangqing was with arrays after interacting with him for a while. Therefore, he also understood why Yan Guangqing had suddenly mentioned Golden Cauldron Ind. When he saw Jiang Beiran suddenly put down his chopsticks and start painting, Yan Guangqing stood up and walked over to his side to watch silently. Yan Guangqing was still very interested in the Golden Cauldron Ind in Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes. This was the Golden Cauldron Ind in Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes. Otherwise, if it were any other artist, no matter how lifelike the painting was, Yan Guangqing would still be disdainful. Ten minutester, Yan Guangqing suddenly smiled and waved at Nie Yixin.¡±¡±Madam,e and take a look.¡± Nie Yixin walked over to her husband¡¯s side and looked at Jiang Beiran¡¯s painting. ¡°Young Master Jiang¡¯s painting skills are truly amazing.¡±Nie Yixin was a little surprised. ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect this kid to be so good at painting.¡± Initially, Yan Guangqing had thought that Jiang Beiran would only need to draw a rough outline of the ind and focus on the details that could only be seen by the array masters. Unexpectedly, Jiang Beiran¡¯s painting skills had truly amazed him. The painting of Golden Cauldron Ind was so lifelike that it seemed to have really appeared before his eyes. He was definitely worthy of being called a master of the current era. When he was done with the painting of Golden Cauldron Ind, Jiang Beiran put down his brush and said to Yan Guangqing,¡±¡±Sect Master Yan, this is the full picture of Golden Cauldron Ind.¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Yan Guangqing replied directly, ¡± I originally thought that the Array Masters of the Six Nations were just unworthy of their reputation. With so many people gathered together, I still couldn¡¯t tell what array was guarding Golden Tripod Ind. Now that I¡¯ve seen your painting, I finally understand that it¡¯s not that those people are ipetent, but that this ind is indeed verv stranqe.¡± Jiang Beiran then told Yan Guangqing about what he had seen and heard on Golden Cauldron Ind. When he heard that some foreign species had somehow changed the rules of the formation and sent a Mystique Royal Realm expert to the ind, Yan Guangqing could not sit still. Embarrassing, embarrassing! If no one could see the uniqueness of Golden Cauldron Ind, Yan Guangqing could still reluctantly ept that he had not seen anything. However, when he thought about how some alien races had discovered part of the secrets of Golden Cauldron Ind¡¯s grand array before him, he felt ufortable all over. ¡°Beiran, let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go back to the tower and study Golden Cauldron Ind. I don¡¯t believe this!¡± Without waiting for Jiang Beiran¡¯s reply, he grabbed the video and headed towards the Shadow Moon Tower. Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at Nie Yixin and said, ¡®¡±¡®Thank you for your hospitality, Furen.¡± Nie Yixin nodded with a smile and said,¡±¡±Hurry up and go.¡± After returning to the Shadow Moon Tower, Yan Guangqing started to look at the drawing paper without stopping. As for Jiang Beiran, he was not as anxious as he was. After all, Golden Cauldron Ind was just a warehouse to him now. He could enter and exit as he pleased, so he did not have to worry about it. The reason why he showed the ind painting to Yan Guangqing was just to sell him a favor. So many array masters had studied Golden Cauldron Ind for so many years but had not been able to find anything. How could Yan Guangqing study it just by looking at the painting? It was impossible. As Jiang Beiran had expected, Yan Guangqing¡¯s enthusiasm for cracking Golden Cauldron Ind onlysted for half a day before he put the paper aside. There was nothing he could do. Without any clues or conditions, there was no way to enter this question. No matter how he thought about it, it was just a waste of time. Perhaps it was because he had suffered a great blow from the point, but after putting down the drawing paper, Yan Guangqing said to Jiang Beiran,¡±¡±Do you want to go out and rx?¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and replied,¡± Alright.¡¯¡±¡® When he arrived at the courtyard and saw the perfectly symmetrical buildings and scenery again, Jiang Beiran began to feel a little relieved.. Chapter 757: Divination Causing Trouble Again (2) Chapter 757: Divination Causing Trouble Again (2) Trantor: 549690339 Walking on the small bridge, Yan Guangqing suddenly said,¡±¡±Bei Ran, when did you fall in love with the mystic art of formations?¡± Jiang Beiran replied without hesitation,¡±¡±When I personally set up the first formation.¡± His words weren¡¯t fake. When he first saw the magic formation he had set up take effect, the sense of aplishment was still fresh in his mind. ¡°Hahaha, great minds think alike, great minds think alike! This old man had also fallen in love with this mystic art from the moment heid down the first formation. Even until now, every time he could make a breakthrough in the formation, it was still a wonderful thing for this old man to get drunk for a night. ¡± Yan Guangqing suddenly sighed. ¡°The old me originally thought that when I saw Golden Cauldron Ind, I would definitely be able to suppress everyone and crack the secret of Golden Cauldron Ind in one fell swoop. However, from the looks of it¡­Sigh.¡± Looking at Yan Guangqing¡¯s sighing face, Jiang Beiran did not expect that his simple act of doing him a favor would actually deal a heavy blow to him. Seeing Jiang Beiran¡¯s hesitant expression, Yan Guangqing smiled and said,¡±¡±Beiran, do you still remember how we met back then?¡± ¡°Of course I remember.¡± After all, it was not every day that a Mystique Venerable descended from the sky. How could he forget about it? However, when he thought of the Mystique Venerable One who had descended from the sky that day, Jiang Beiran could not help but think of the demon fox. He wondered if it was hiding in some cave and desperately cultivating, waiting for an opportunity to take revenge. ¡°This old man also remembers it very clearly. Actually, the reason why this old man suddenly went to the Sheng Country that day was because of a diviner.¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s interest was piqued when he heard the words ¡± fortune-teller ¡°. He had never had the chance to meet Gu Liang when he was in Tong Country, and now he had heard of a fortune-teller, one who could make Yan Guangqingpletely believe him. He definitely had the ability. ¡°Diviner?¡± Jiang Beiran asked curiously. ¡°Yes, a diviner.¡± Yan Guangqing nodded.¡± Actually, from a long time ago, this old man realized that it was getting more and more difficult for me to walk on the path of array formations. Not only was the path ahead filled with unknown, but it was also filled with thorns. I believe that you must have experienced this feeling before.¡± ¡®This¡­l really don¡¯t. Jiang Beiran had experienced many bottlenecks in various Xuan Arts. However, he never panicked when he encountered a bottleneck. He just needed to find some other mystic art to practice first. When the mystic art that he had encountered a bottleneck in the future increased, the bottleneck would naturally be solved. Therefore, in this aspect, it was really difficult for him to empathize. Of course, he couldn¡¯t say that out loud, so Jiang Beiran nodded in agreement.¡±¡±lndeed, this feeling is very ufortable.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not good.¡± Yan Guangqing sighed again.¡± So I went to find that diviner and did a divination. Guess what I did.¡¯ ¡°Forgive me for not being able to guess.¡± Yan Guangqing didn¡¯t pursue the matter and answered directly, ¡®¡±¡®This old man was calcting how to continue to make breakthroughs in the Dao of Formations, and then there was the day this old man appeared in front of you.¡± ¡®I see¡­lt¡¯s the f * cking caused by the divination. (I¡¯veid my cards on the table. The reason why I¡¯ve added a portion of Anti-theft every day is actually to force myself to write more, because I have no choice but to write the parts that I post. No matter how much I don¡¯t want to write, I have to finish these. It can be considered as forcing myself and letting everyone read more. Everyone can treat the second half of the chapter as the second chapter that has not been updated. Thank you for your understanding.)) After three rounds of wine, Yan Guangqing picked up another piece of steamed meat with vermicelli and put it into his mouth to chew. He suddenly said, ¡°Bei Ran, you¡¯re from the Six Nations and you¡¯re so proficient in array formations. You should have been to Golden Cauldron Ind, right?¡± Hearing Yan Guangqing suddenly ask this, Jiang Beiran was also a little surprised. He stopped his chopsticks and replied,¡±¡±Yes, I have indeed been there.¡± ¡°Did you analyze anything?¡± ¡°I¡¯m ashamed to say this, but I can¡¯t tell what Golden Cauldron Ind is attached to, let alone analyze it.¡± Yan Guangqing sized up Jiang Beiran for a moment after hearing that, thenughed out loud and said, ¡°¡±Even you didn¡¯t notice anything¡­Then it seems that it won¡¯t be much different if I go.¡± At this point, Jiang Beiran took the opportunity to ask,¡±¡±Sect Leader Yan has never been to Golden Cauldron Ind?¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Yan Guangqing snorted coldly, picked up his wine ss, and downed it in one gulp.¡±After all, that is an ind within the Six Nations. Even if we can¡¯t break it open, it¡¯s not up to the sect leaders of small countries like us to interfere.¡± Say ¡°small country¡± two words, Yan Guangqing special pull high tone, listen out is extremely dissatisfied. However, Jiang Beiran did not expect the Six Nations to be so small. They had even formed a small circle that did not include cultivators from outside the Six Nations, no matter how strong or capable they were. Of course, it could not be ruled out that Yan Guanqing¡¯s status was rtively high, which was why he was left out. If it was a rogue cultivator or a sect disciple, it was very likely that he would be invited by the Six Nations and then bribed. He would be a new member of the Six Nations. But it¡¯s still too small.¡¯ Jiang Beiran sighed in his heart. He then took out a piece of paper and started drawing on the table beside him. As Yan Guangqing¡¯s ¡± confidant ¡°, Jiang Beiran naturally knew how obsessed Yan Guangqing was with arrays after interacting with him for a while. Therefore, he also understood why Yan Guangqing had suddenly mentioned Golden Cauldron Ind. When he saw Jiang Beiran suddenly put down his chopsticks and start painting, Yan Guangqing stood up and walked over to his side to watch silently. Yan Guangqing was still very interested in the Golden Cauldron Ind in Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes. This was the Golden Cauldron Ind in Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes. Otherwise, if it were any other artist, no matter how lifelike the painting was, Yan Guangqing would still be disdainful. Ten minutester, Yan Guangqing suddenly smiled and waved at Nie Yixin.¡±¡±Madam,e and take a look.¡± Nie Yixin walked over to her husband¡¯s side and looked at Jiang Beiran¡¯s painting. ¡°Young Master Jiang¡¯s painting skills are truly amazing.¡±Nie Yixin was a little surprised. ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect this kid to be so good at painting.¡± Initially, Yan Guangqing had thought that Jiang Beiran would only need to draw a rough outline of the ind and focus on the details that could only be seen by the array masters. Unexpectedly, Jiang Beiran¡¯s painting skills had truly amazed him. The painting of Golden Cauldron Ind was so lifelike that it seemed to have really appeared before his eyes. He was definitely worthy of being called a master of the current era. When he was done with the painting of Golden Cauldron Ind, Jiang Beiran put down his brush and said to Yan Guangqing,¡±¡±Sect Master Yan, this is the full picture of Golden Cauldron Ind.¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Yan Guangqing replied directly,¡± I originally thought that the Array Masters of the Six Nations were just unworthy of their reputation. With so many people gathered together, I still couldn¡¯t tell what array was guarding Golden Tripod Ind. Now that I¡¯ve seen your painting, I finally understand that it¡¯s not that those people are ipetent, but that this ind is indeed very strange.¡± Jiang Beiran then told Yan Guangqing about what he had seen and heard on Golden Cauldron Ind. When he heard that some foreign species had somehow changed the rules of the formation and sent a Mystique Royal Realm expert to the ind, Yan Guangqing could not sit still. Embarrassing, embarrassing! If no one could see the uniqueness of Golden Cauldron Ind, Yan Guangqing could still reluctantly ept that he had not seen anything. However, when he thought about how some alien races had discovered part of the secrets of Golden Cauldron Ind¡¯s grand array before him, he felt ufortable all over. After seeing Bei Ran¡¯s painting, he finally understood that it wasn¡¯t that those people were ipetent, but that this ind was indeed very strange.¡± Jiang Beiran then told Yan Guangqing about what he had seen and heard on Golden Cauldron Ind. When he heard that some foreign species had somehow changed the rules of the formation and sent a Mystique Royal Realm expert to the ind, Yan Guangqing could not sit still. Embarrassing, embarrassing! If no one could see the uniqueness of Golden Cauldron Ind, Yan Guangqing could still reluctantly ept that he could not see anything. However, when he thought of the fact that there was an alien race first, he was shocked.. Chapter 758: Descending the Mountain Chapter 758: Descending the Mountain Trantor: 549690339 A weekter, in front of the array formation deduction disk in the Shadowmoon Tower. Yan Guangqing¡¯s hand, which had been suspended in midair, dropped several times as he looked at the Secret Lotus Array that had extended out before him. However, he slowly raised his hand each time. Jiang BeiRan thought carefully for a moment and reached out his hand to push aside the North Void on the Xuanwu. He then changed the formation¡¯s eye and three nodes, changing the position of the Azure Dragon¡¯s tail. Yan Guangqing frowned after reading it.¡± With such a change, the oue of the Secret Lotus Array will change. Even if the connection is barelypleted, the Secret Lotus Array itself will copse. The result will definitely be¡­¡± Without waiting for Yan Guangqing to finish, Jiang Beiran waved his hand and said,¡±¡±Sect Master Yan, the basis of a conclusion lies in the rtionship between the sr terms and the heavenly stems and earthly branches. However, it is not applicable here, so this junior has thought of a new solution.¡± As he spoke, Jiang Beiran glided through the air above the formation te and drew a diagram of the nodes on it.¡±¡±Although the sr terms and the heavenly stems and earthly branches are rooted in the calendar, if we don¡¯t consider the calendar and only consider the rtionship between the sr terms and the heavenly stems and earthly branches, that is, the rtionship between the Jia Ji Fu and the sr terms.¡± Yan Guangqing rubbed his chin and asked after a moment. ¡°Ignore the calendar? Then how should he choose the Yin Escape or Yang Escape?¡± ¡°Use the method of dismantling and mending to solve it.¡± Dismantling and Patching Method!?¡± Yan Guangqing¡¯s voice was filled with surprise. He had not expected Jiang Beiran toe up with such a n. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Beiran then drew a talisman head on the node diagram that he had just drawn.¡± The connection array should not be separated into individual arrays. Instead, it should be viewed as a whole. In that case, there must be a ¡®connecting point¡¯ and this talisman head is very suitable.¡± As he spoke, Jiang Beiran made a demonstration, simultaneously setting up the Shijiao and Kuilou games. ¡°Using these two games as an example, as long as the A and I talisman heads and the sr terms are at the same time, they will be you in me, I in you.¡± Yan Guangqing nodded his head in approval after reading it, but he soon questioned,¡±¡±So how do you n to make up for theck of the calendar?¡± ¡°Junior has already said it just now. With the time of Jiaojie as the boundary line, the stem and branch of the festival are determined ording to the three elements. Moreover, the middle qi of the winter solstice at Si: 00 on the day of Jiazi can only be used as the upper game of Yang escaping from Tianyuan. Before the morning, it can only be used as the upper game of Yin escaping from heavy snow.¡± Yan Guangqing was stunned for a moment before he pped his thigh and shouted. ¡°Wonderful!¡± Yan Guangqing then looked at the Secret Lotus Formation that Jiang Beiran had just adjusted. His train of thought was instantly cleared. As long as he followed Jiang Beiran¡¯s suggestion of dismantling and repairing, he would not have to worry about the matter of settling down. The flexibility of the formation would be greatly improved. ¡°Good boy! This old man said that you were silent yesterday, staring at the same game in a daze. So you were thinking about this solution.¡± Jiang Beiran smiled and replied,¡± This is all thanks to Sect Leader Yan¡¯s inspiration for the Embellishment Method.¡±¡± ¡°Hahaha, good, great!¡± With this change of train of thought, Yan Guangqing¡¯s understanding of the formation connection waspletely different from before. Many of the problems that he couldn¡¯t solve before were now solved. However, before he could be happy for long, Yan Guangqing frowned again. ¡°However, there is still a problem. If the sr terms are used as the boundary, the first five days are the upper yuan, the middle five days are the middle yuan, and thest five days are the lower yuan. If we only use the stems and branches to determine the situation, we will lose the flow pir.¡± Jiang Beiran sighed and said,¡¯¡±¡®Sect Master Yan is indeed very perceptive. That¡¯s right, this junior hasn¡¯t thought about this point clearly, which is why I didn¡¯t directly use this method to set up the connection formation.¡± Although Yan Guangqing looked disappointed, he still smiled and said,¡¯¡±¡®lt¡¯s already a great breakthrough for you to be able to think of a dismantling and mending method. As for Liu Zhu¡­How about recing it with the Five Luck and Six Qi?¡± ¡°This junior has thought about this before, but fate and feng Shui cannot be avoided. If you want to use it as a recement, you must first solve these two problems.¡± ¡°It is indeed as you said¡­¡± Yan Guangqing also started to ponder. ¡°Sect Leader Yan.¡± Just as Yan Guangqing was thinking about how to fix this loophole, he suddenly heard Jiang Beiran calling out to him. He replied excitedly,¡±¡±You have a new idea?¡± ¡°No, I wanted to tell you that there¡¯s something important that I need to go back to do, so I nned to take my leave after noon.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re leaving?¡± Yan Guangqing¡¯s eyes widened. He had gained a lot from his discussion with Ran. The young man was always able toe up with fresh ideas. Although they were not mature at first, they would soon be perfect under their discussion. It had been a long time since he had gained something from the array formation every day. Therefore, when he heard that Jiang Beiran wanted to leave, Yan Guangqing naturally could not ept it. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded affirmatively. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Why don¡¯t I send someone to help you deal with Jiang Beiran shook his head.¡± Thank you for your kind intentions, Sect Master Yan. However, this matter can only be handled by me. Besides, I like to travel around when I encounter problems that I can¡¯t solve. That way, it¡¯ll be easier for me to figure things out.¡± Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s words, Yan Guangqing could only say regretfully, ¡®¡±¡®That¡¯s the only way.¡± Yan Guangqing sighed as he walked down the deduction board. He revealed a reluctant expression and said,¡±lf you think of any way to make up for it, hurry back. If I find anything, I¡¯ll write to you..¡± Chapter 759: Descending the Mountain (2) Chapter 759: Descending the Mountain (2) Trantor: 549690339 Of course,¡± Jiang Beiran replied and cupped his hands at Yan Guangqing. ¡°Speaking of which, you¡¯re here to take away that Heaven Shocking me, right?¡± Jiang Beiran was still thinking about how to open his mouth, but seeing Yan Guangqing¡¯s understanding, he replied,¡±¡±Yes, I¡¯ve troubled Sect Master Yan this time.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. You wait here. I¡¯ll get someone to send the things over.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader Yan.¡± As they walked out of the Shadow Moon Tower, Jiang Beiran saw Nie Yixin walking toward them from afar with a lunchbox in her hand. ¡°Madam, didn¡¯t I say that we should let the servants send these over?¡±Yan Guangqing greeted Nie Yixin. ¡°I just want to do something for husband. If husband dislikes¡­¡± Before Nie Yixin could finish, Yan Guangqing waved his hand and said,? ¡°¡±1 don¡¯t dislike it, I don¡¯t dislike it. Why would I dislike Madam?¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go eat.¡± Nie Yixin smiled.¡± Yan Guangqing turned to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Leave after eating? If they left, they would never be able to find such delicacies again.¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang is leaving?¡± Nie Yixin said in surprise. ¡°Yes.¡± He bowed to Nie Yixin.¡± Thank you for taking care of me, Madam. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°What a pity. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen my husband so happy every day. If Young Master Jiang is free in the future, pleasee often.¡± ¡°Definitely.¡± Nie Yixin nodded and said, ¡± Then let¡¯s go upstairs to eat first. Young Master Jiang, you said that the braised fish belly was deliciousst time, so I prepared more this time.¡± ¡°Thank you, Madam.¡± As soon as Jiang Beiran finished thanking him, he saw Yan Guangqing raise his hand and wave at him. Following his gaze, he turned his head and saw a beautiful figure walking towards him. ¡®Gond fellow Sn this was the one with OCT) ¡® After spending some time with Yan Guangqing, Jiang Beiran had yet to figure out one thing. Yan Guangqing did not seem to have OCD at all. All the talismans and talismans in the pagoda were ced randomly, forming a sharp contrast with the perfect bnce outside. Jiang Beiran finally understood what was going on when he saw Yan Guanyue walking over leisurely. Today, Yan Guanyue was wearing a brocade shirt that waspletely symmetrical on both sides. Whether it was the patterns on the clothes or the gold-iid edge, it was exactly the same on both sides. At this moment, Jiang Beiran recalled the clothes that Yan Guanyue wore when he met herst time. Actually, they were alsopletely symmetrical. However, it wasmon for clothes to be symmetrical, so Jiang Beiran did not take it to heart. There was another reason why Jiang Beiran was certain that Yan Guanyue was the one with OCD. She was walking along the middle line of the courtyard. It could be said that she waspletely integrated with the background and did not feel out of ce. When she arrived in front of the three of them, Yan Guanyue stopped in her tracks and bowed to Yan Guangqing.¡±¡®Greetings, father.¡¯ Then, he looked at Nie Yixin and said, ¡°Greetings, Mother.¡±¡±Finally, she turned to Jiang Beiran. ¡°Greetings, Young Master Jiang.¡± ¡°Greetings, Miss Yan.¡± After greeting him, Yan Guangqing said, ¡®¡±Let¡¯s go up and eat first.¡± Jiang Beiran wasn¡¯t in a hurry to wait any longer. After agreeing, he followed her up to the observation deck. Walking into the pavilion where they usually ate, Jiang Beiran was just about to sit down when he heard Yan Guangqing shout,¡±¡±Bei Ran,e sit beside me.¡± Jiang Beiran was stunned when he heard that. He remembered that he did not mention the seating arrangement during the meal, but he still sat down next to Yan Guangqing. At this moment, Yan Guanyue walked over to the chair that Jiang Beiran had originally intended to sit on. She bowed to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Mind if I wipe the chair with a handkerchief?¡± ¡°Of course, go ahead.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Guanyue took out a handkerchief and started wiping the stone chair. ¡°He¡¯s quite sick. This is¡­¡± A weekter, in front of the array formation deduction disk in the Shadowmoon Tower. Yan Guangqing¡¯s hand, which had been suspended in midair, dropped several times as he looked at the Secret Lotus Array that had extended out before him. However, he slowly raised his hand each time. Jiang BeiRan thought carefully for a moment and reached out his hand to push aside the North Void on the Xuanwu. He then changed the formation¡¯s eye and three nodes, changing the position of the Azure Dragon¡¯s tail. Yan Guangqing frowned after reading it.¡± With such a change, the oue of the Secret Lotus Array will change. Even if the connection is barelypleted, the Secret Lotus Array itself will copse. The result will definitely be¡­¡± Without waiting for Yan Guangqing to finish, Jiang Beiran waved his hand and said,¡±¡±Sect Master Yan, the basis of a conclusion lies in the rtionship between the sr terms and the heavenly stems and earthly branches. However, it is not applicable here, so this junior has thought of a new solution. As he spoke, Jiang Beiran glided through the air above the formation te and drew a diagram of the nodes on it.¡±¡±Although the sr terms and the heavenly stems and earthly branches are rooted in the calendar, if we don¡¯t consider the calendar and only consider the rtionship between the sr terms and the heavenly stems and earthly branches, that is, the rtionship between the Jia Ji Fu and the sr terms.¡± Yan Guangqing rubbed his chin and asked after a moment. ¡°Ignore the calendar? Then how should he choose the Yin Escape or Yang Escape?¡± ¡°Use the method of dismantling and mending to solve it.¡± Dismantling and Patching Method!?¡± Yan Guangqing¡¯s voice was filled with surprise. He had not expected Jiang Beiran toe up with such a n. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Beiran then drew a talisman head on the node diagram that he had just drawn.¡± The connection array should not be separated into individual arrays. Instead, it should be viewed as a whole. In that case, there must be a ¡®connecting point¡¯ and this talisman head is very suitable.¡± As he spoke, Jiang Beiran made a demonstration, simultaneously setting up the Shijiao and Kuilou games. ¡°Using these two games as an example, as long as the A and I talisman heads and the sr terms are at the same time, they will be you in me, I in you.¡± Yan Guangqing nodded his head in approval after reading it, but he soon questioned,¡±¡±So how do you n to make up for theck of the calendar?¡± ¡°Junior has already said it just now. With the time of Jiaojie as the boundary line, the stem and branch of the festival are determined ording to the three elements. Moreover, the middle qi of the winter solstice at Si: 00 on the day of Jiazi can only be used as the upper game of Yang escaping from Tianyuan. Before the morning, it can only be used as the upper game of Yin escaping from heavy snow.¡± Yan Guangqing was stunned for a moment before he pped his thigh and shouted. ¡°Wonderful!¡± Yan Guangqing then looked at the Secret Lotus Formation that Jiang Beiran had just adjusted. His train of thought was instantly cleared. As long as he followed Jiang Beiran¡¯s suggestion of dismantling and repairing, he would not have to worry about the matter of settling down. The flexibility of the formation would be greatly improved. ¡°Good boy! This old man said that you were silent yesterday, staring at the same game in a daze. So you were thinking about this solution.¡± Jiang Beiran smiled and replied,¡± This is all thanks to Sect Leader Yan¡¯s inspiration for the Embellishment Method.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Hahaha, good, great!¡± With this change of train of thought, Yan Guangqing¡¯s understanding of the formation connection waspletely different from before. Many of the problems that he couldn¡¯t solve before were now solved. However, before he could be happy for long, Yan Guangqing frowned again. ¡°However, there is still a problem. If the sr terms are used as the boundary, the first five days are the upper yuan, the middle five days are the middle yuan, and thest five days are the lower yuan. If we only use the stems and branches to determine the situation, we will lose the flow pir.¡± Jiang Beiran sighed and said,¡±¡±Sect Master Yan is indeed very perceptive. That¡¯s right, this junior hasn¡¯t thought about this point clearly, which is why I didn¡¯t directly use this method to set up the connection formation.¡± Although Yan Guangqing looked disappointed, he still smiled and said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s already a great breakthrough for you to be able to think of a dismantling and mending method. As for Liu Zhu¡­How about recing it with the Five Luck and Six Qi?¡± ¡°This junior has thought about this before, but fate and feng Shui cannot be avoided. If you want to use it as a recement, you must first solve these two problems.¡± ¡°It is indeed as you said¡­¡± Yan Guangqing also started to ponder. ¡°Sect Leader Yan.¡± Just as Yan Guangqing was thinking about how to fix this loophole, he suddenly heard Jiang Beiran calling out to him. He replied excitedly,¡±¡±You have a new idea?¡± ¡°No, I wanted to tell you that there¡¯s something important that I need to go back to do, so I nned to take my leave after noon.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re leaving?¡± Yan Guangqing¡¯s eyes widened. He had gained a lot from his discussion with Ran. The young man was always able toe up with fresh ideas. Although they were not mature at first, they would soon be perfect under their discussion. It had been a long time since he had gained something from the array formation every day. Therefore, when he heard that Jiang Beiran wanted to leave, Yan Guangqing naturally could not ept it. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded affirmatively. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Chapter 760 - 447-Not Blessed to Enjoy!_l Chapter 760: Chapter 447-Not Blessed to Enjoy!_l Trantor: 549690339 After Yan Guanyue¡¯s detailed exnation, Jiang Beiran had a rough idea of the effects of the Sky-Shocking me. It was indeed as written in the rare book that it could burn everything that could not be touched, including spiritual energy, sound, marks, and even emotions. In other words, as long as a fire was burned, it could directly burn a person into an ice-cold ¡± machine.¡± However, despite its seemingly powerful effects, the conditions to use the Sky-shocking me were also very harsh. First of all, it was not an attack-type magical equipment. When it was thrown directly at the opponent in a battle, the opponent could easily dodge it. Therefore, if he wanted to use it on a cultivator, he had to first capture the opponent. In addition, the Sky-shocking me was a type of consumable magic treasure, which meant that it might be destroyed before it burned its target. To do so, he had to first understand the special ¡±ws ¡± that belonged to it. To put it simply, although the Startling mes burned untouchable objects, these untouchable objects were also divided into [Combustible], [Combustible] , and [Inmmable]. If the other party had a will like steel, it would be very difficult for the Startling Sky me topletely burn it down. In summary, although the Heaven Shocking me was indeed worthy of its name and could burn everything that could not be touched, the conditions for using it were really harsh, so it could only be ranked 32nd on the Rare List. ¡°So, how much use can this jar of Heaven Shocking me possibly have?¡±Jiang Beiran asked after listening to Yan Guanyue¡¯s description. Yan Guanyue immediately took out a booklet from her Cosmos Ring and handed it to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±There are some records of the usage of the Heaven Shocking me. Although it can barely be used as a reference, I believe that it should be of some help to young master Jiang.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± To his surprise, Jiang Beiran received the booklet with both hands. After flipping through a few pages, he said to Yan Guanyue,¡±¡±This is very useful to me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s what I should do.¡± Yan Guanyue smiled and nodded. Putting away the jar containing the Startling me, Jiang Beiran took out a brocade box from his Cosmos Ring and handed it to Yan Guangqing.¡±¡±Last time, this junior saw that Sect Master Yan seemed to be very fond of the Spirit God Calming Pill, so this time, I brought you two more. There are also two Tiangang Bodyguard Pills.¡± Yan Guangqing¡¯s expression was obviously delighted, but he said,¡±¡±Hahaha, Bei Ran, you¡¯re too polite.¡± The effect of the Tiangang Bodyshield Pill was to protect the heart meridian of the user when he broke through. It could be said that the effect of the Spirit God Calming Pillplemented each other. Jiang Beiran had originally nned to trade the two elixirs with the Sky-shocking me. However, based on his current rtionship with Yan Guangqing, this was more like a courtesy between good friends. When Yan Guangqing received the box, Jiang Beiran took out another box from his Cosmos Ring and handed it to Yan Guanyue.¡±¡±ln addition, there is also a portion of Xiuxian Pill prepared for Miss Yan. Please ept it.¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, thank you for your trouble.¡± Yan Guanyue smiled and took the box. Yan Guangqing¡¯s eyes shed with surprise when he saw this. His daughter was very afraid of dirt. Usually, she would never use her hands to ept things that were handed to her, but today was the first time she had done so. For a moment, the way Yan Guangqing looked at Jiang Beiran changed. After some small talk, Jiang Beiran stood up and cupped his hands at Yan Guangqing and Nie Yixin.¡±¡±Thank you for your hospitality.¡± Knowing that Jiang Beiran was about to leave, Yan Guangqing stood up and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go, this old man will send you down.¡± What Jiang Beiran liked the most was that he came quietly, just like how he walked quietly. How could he withstand such a great gift from the head of the sect. He hurriedly cupped his hands and said,¡±There¡¯s no need for Sect Master Yan to make such a big fuss.¡± Yan Guangqing did not insist. He turned to Yan Guanyue and said,¡±¡±Yue ¡®er, please send Bei Ran off on my behalf.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Guanyue immediately stood up. As soon as he finished speaking, two options popped up in front of Jiang Beiran. [Option 1: Go down the mountain with Yan Guanyue. [Completion Reward: Modest Wind Curl (Earth Grade Mid-Rank)] [Option 2: Refuse directly. [Completion Reward: Indefinite Demon Code (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Choice 3:¡± Sect Master Yan, I suddenly remembered that I still have some matters regarding array formations that I want to discuss with you. I¡¯d like to trouble you to send me on my Reward: Random Basic Skill Point +1] ¡®Good fellow! He knew that this woman¡¯s danger level was not low!¡¯ When they had first met, Jiang Beiran had given Yan Guanyue an evaluation of ¡® extremely dangerous ¡°. After all, she had too many ¡± dangerous halos ¡± around her. Especially in Clear Sky Sect, the number of bootlickers who coveted her, the daughter of the sect master, was at least in the three digits. If she were to personally send him down the mountain, this group of bootlickers would probably go crazy from anxiety. After choosing the third option, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at Yan Guangqing and said,¡±¡±Sect Master Yan, this junior suddenly remembered that there are some matters regarding formations that I would like to discuss with you. I would like to trouble you to send me on my way.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Spell Armor +1] Yan Guangqing was stunned when he heard that. He didn¡¯t expect this kid to reject him. One had to know that in order to talk to his daughter, many young talents woulde forward wave after wave and use all kinds of connections, but he did not take a fancy to any of them. However, not only did he take a fancy to the person in front of him, but his daughter also did not seem to reject him. He wanted to pick her up and create some opportunities for the two of them, but he did not expect to be rejected.. Chapter 761 - 447 -Not Blessed to Enjoy!_2 Chapter 761: Chapter 447 -Not Blessed to Enjoy!_2 Trantor: 549690339 However, when he came back to his senses and thought about it, Yan Guangqing felt that he might have been thinking too much. After all, he was just sending them off the mountain. It was not like anything had to happen between them¡­ ¡®This kid really doesn¡¯t have to take the risk of offending me to reject such a small matter. Could it be¡­ Does he really have something to discuss with me about formations? For a moment, Yan Guangqing realized that he really couldn¡¯t figure out the kid in front of him. However, he finally said,¡±¡±Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll personally send you off.¡± Although Jiang Beiran knew that such an ending would definitely attract the attention of the public, he was not sure if he would be able to do so. However, this kind of attention was more of curiosity and awe, but if it was Yan Guanyue who sent him down the mountain, this kind of attention would inevitably turn into jealousy and malice. Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and bid farewell to Nie Yixin and Yan Guanyue before following Yan Guangqing down the mountain. On the way, Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t casually ask two unimportant questions about formations. Instead, he said seriously,¡±¡±Sect Master Yan, I wonder if you are skilled in any other profound arts other than formations?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve learned some of the 16 Arts of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, but I¡¯m only interested in formations.¡± ¡°Then this junior has a rather immature suggestion. Sect Master Yan, please consider it. ¡°Oh? What do you think?¡± ¡°Formations are not only the most difficult of all mystic arts, but they are also the most applicable. Almost all mystic arts will have twice the effect with half the effort after fusing with formations. However, if other mystic arts are used to assist formations, it will actually have a significant improvement effect on formations.¡± ¡°This¡­How could I not know?¡± Yan Guangqing shook his head and said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s just that all my thoughts are on formations and I¡¯m not interested in other mystic arts.¡± Jiang Beiran was not surprised by Yan Guangqing¡¯s answer at all. After all, among the various Mystical Arts Masters he hade into contact with, there were very few who were versatile. Even if there were, they would only be proficient in two or three Mystical Arts. As for the rest, they only had a superficial understanding. However, as a true all-rounder, he knew very well how much power these sixteen mystic arts could unleash when they worked together. Hence, Jiang Beiran asked after some thought,¡±¡±Then¡­What if Sect Leader Yan could also treat other mystic arts as part of the array?¡± Yan Guangqing paused when he heard that. He then smiled and said, ¡°That depends on whether they are qualified or not.¡± ¡°I believe Sect Leader Yan will definitely like them.¡± After that, Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t simply go and ¡± promote ¡± the product. Instead, he gave Yan Guangqing examples to appreciate. For smart people, this method was actually better. On the other hand, just as Jiang Beiran had expected, the gazes of countless Clear Sky Sect disciples gathered towards them, but most of them were only surprised for a moment before not daring to look any further. It could be seen that Yan Guangqing¡¯s prestige within the sect was still rather high. ¡°Greetings, Sect Master.¡± The two gatekeeping disciples at the foot of the mountain immediately greeted Yan Guangqing upon seeing him. ¡°Master!¡± On the other side, Xia Lingdang was happily sprinting towards Jiang Beiran. With the sudden departure and the unfamiliar environment, she had nothing else to do other than miss her master every day. Therefore, he was especially excited at this moment. Nodding at Xia Lingdang, Jiang Beiran let her stand behind him. Yan Guangqing nced at Xia Lingdang and then at Jiang Beiran. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows as if he had thought of something. Jiang Beiran looked at Yan Guangqing with a face that said, ¡®Is this kid into this?¡¯She did not mind at all. She even hoped that he would think so and stop promoting her daughter. No luck, no luck! After Yan Guanyue¡¯s detailed exnation, Jiang Beiran had a rough idea of the effects of the Sky-Shocking me. It was indeed as written in the rare book that it could burn everything that could not be touched, including spiritual energy, sound, marks, and even emotions. In other words, as long as a fire was burned, it could directly burn a person into an ice-cold ¡± machine.¡± However, despite its seemingly powerful effects, the conditions to use the Sky-shocking me were also very harsh. First of all, it was not an attack-type magical equipment. When it was thrown directly at the opponent in a battle, the opponent could easily dodge it. Therefore, if he wanted to use it on a cultivator, he had to first capture the opponent. In addition, the Sky-shocking me was a type of consumable magic treasure, which meant that it might be destroyed before it burned its target. To do so, he had to first understand the special ¡±ws ¡± that belonged to it. To put it simply, although the Startling mes burned untouchable objects, these untouchable objects were also divided into [Combustible] , and [Inmmable]. If the other party had a will like steel, it would be very difficult for the Startling Sky me topletely burn it down. In summary, although the Heaven Shocking me was indeed worthy of its name and could burn everything that could not be touched, the conditions for using it were really harsh, so it could only be ranked 32nd on the Rare List. ¡°So, how much use can this jar of Heaven Shocking me possibly have?¡±Jiang Beiran asked after listening to Yan Guanyue¡¯s description. Yan Guanyue immediately took out a booklet from her Cosmos Ring and handed it to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±There are some records of the usage of the Heaven Shocking me. Although it can barely be used as a reference, I believe that it should be of some help to young master Jiang.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± To his surprise, Jiang Beiran received the booklet with both hands. After flipping through a few pages, he said to Yan Guanyue,¡±¡±This is very useful to me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s what I should do.¡± Yan Guanyue smiled and nodded. Putting away the jar containing the Startling me, Jiang Beiran took out a brocade box from his Cosmos Ring and handed it to Yan Guangqing.¡±¡±Last time, this junior saw that Sect Master Yan seemed to be very fond of the Spirit God Calming Pill, so this time, I brought you two more. There are also two Tiangang Bodyguard Pills.¡± Yan Guangqing¡¯s expression was obviously delighted, but he said,¡±¡±Hahaha, Bei Ran, you¡¯re too polite.¡± The effect of the Tiangang Bodyshield Pill was to protect the heart meridian of the user when he broke through. It could be said that the effect of the Spirit God Calming Pillplemented each other. Jiang Beiran had originally nned to trade the two elixirs with the Sky- shocking me. In summary, although the Heaven Shocking me was indeed worthy of its name and could burn everything that could not be touched, the conditions for using it were really harsh, so it could only be ranked 32nd on the Rare List. ¡°So, how much use can this jar of Heaven Shocking me possibly have?¡±Jiang Beiran asked after listening to Yan Guanyue¡¯s description. Yan Guanyue immediately took out a booklet from her Cosmos Ring and handed it to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±There are some records of the usage of the Heaven Shocking me. Although it can barely be used as a reference, I believe that it should be of some help to young master Jiang.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± To his surprise, Jiang Beiran received the booklet with both hands. After flipping through a few pages, he said to Yan Guanyue,¡±¡±This is very useful to me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s what I should do.¡± Yan Guanyue smiled and nodded. Putting away the jar containing the Startling me, Jiang Beiran took out a brocade box from his Cosmos Ring and handed it to Yan Guangqing.¡±¡±Last time, this junior saw that Sect Master Yan seemed to be very fond of the Spirit God Calming Pill, so this time, I brought you two more. There are also two Tiangang Bodyguard Pills.¡± Yan Guangqing¡¯s expression was obviously delighted, but he said,¡±¡±Hahaha, Bei Ran, you¡¯re too polite.¡± The effect of the Tiangang Bodyshield Pill was to protect the heart meridian of the user when he broke through. It could be said that the effect of the Spirit God Calming Pillplemented each other. Jiang Beiran had originally nned to trade the two elixirs with the Sky-shocking me. Happy.¡± Yan Guangqing¡¯s expression was obviously delighted, but he said,¡±¡±Hahaha, Bei Ran, you¡¯re too polite.¡± The effect of the Tiangang Bodyshield Pill was to protect the heart meridian of the user when he broke through. It could be said that the effect of the Spirit God Calming Pillplemented each other. Jiang Beiran had originally nned to trade the two elixirs with the Sky- shocking me.. Chapter 762: Beautiful Scenery Chapter 762: Beautiful Scenery Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Greetings, Hall Master Shi.¡± In Tinn Waterside Pavilion, a Hua Luan saluted Shi Fenn, who was sitting on a rose chair. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Shi Fenn satzily on the rose chair, her right hand supporting her chin as she asked. Looking up at Hall Master Shi, who was rumored to be a national beauty but was as cold as ice, Hua La¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but beat wildly. ¡®As expected of one of the two prodigies of the Water Mirror Hall. Even if I search the entire Returning Heart Sect, I¡¯m afraid that there won¡¯t be many people with such beauty in the entire Feng Province.¡¯ After praising her in her heart, Hua Guan cupped her hands and replied, ¡®¡±¡® Reporting to Hall Master Shi, the disciples of the Hall Master Shi are back to pass on the Sect Master¡¯s order. Please send all the disciples above the mystic spirit realm to Liang Province within three days.¡±¡± Shi Fenn frowned when she heard that and said,¡±¡±Haven¡¯t we already sent a batch over?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Hua Guan hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°¡±The order given by the sect master is that all¡­ ording to what I know, there are still a few disciples above the mystic spirit realm in the Water Mirror Hall who have yet to go to the Liang Province. This disciple has returned this time because¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Shi Fenn didn¡¯t wait for Hua Luo to finish her sentence and said directly. Feeling the coldness in his tone, Hua Luo trembled and cupped her hands again.¡±¡±Sect Master takes this matter very seriously. Hall Master, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me. If¡­¡± ¡°If I say it¡¯s gone, then it¡¯s gone.¡±Shi Fenn red at the coro and changed her sitting position.¡±¡±lf the sect master doesn¡¯t believe me, you can ask him toe to the Water Mirror Hall personally.¡± Hearing Hall Master Shi say this, Hua Guan could only cup her hands and say,¡±¡±ln that case, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± Shi Fenn waved her hand. After stealing a final nce at Hall Master Shi¡¯s elegant demeanor, Hua La turned around and walked out of Ting Lan Waterside Pavilion. After the flower crown left the courtyard, Shi Fenn casually grabbed a grape and threw it into her mouth. She chewed twice and thought, ¡®¡±¡® They didn¡¯te to y with me, yet they still have the nerve to ask me to cover for them! Too much! The next time I catch them, I¡¯ll make them y with me for three days! No, five days! Swallowing the grape, Shi Fenn looked at Little Duo and said,¡±¡±Little Duo, next time someone like thises, just say I¡¯m not here.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Little Duo nodded. ¡°Dong dong dong.¡± At this moment, there was another knock on the door. Shi Fenn plucked another grape and put it in the buckle. She said to Little Duo,¡±¡±Little Duo, it depends on your performance this time.¡± ¡°Yes, I will definitely not let those people in.¡± After Little Duo finished speaking, she walked towards the door with firm steps. Shi Fenn yawned and stretchedzily in boredom. Just as she was thinking about what she should do tonight, a pleasantly surprised ¡°Senior Brother Jiang¡± suddenly entered her ears. ¡± Little Bei Ran!?¡± In her excitement, Shi Fenn transformed into a little girl and dashed toward the door. When Shi Fenn saw Little Bei Ran who was greeting Little Duo, she aimed at the spot and pounced straight at him. ¡°Little Bei Ran!¡± Hearing Shi Fenn¡¯s familiar voice, Jiang Beiran turned sideways and easily dodged her pounce. He then bowed at Shi Fenn, who was pouncing on the door, and said,¡±¡±Greetings, Hall Master Shi.¡± Pausing, Shi Fenn turned around and shouted at Jiang Beiran with her hands on her hips,¡±¡±Little Bei Ran, why did you leave for so long without saying a word?¡± ¡°What else?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. Seeing the way Little Bei Ran was looking at her, Shi Fenn¡¯s heart softened. She went forward and said coquettishly, ¡°¡±Next time you go out to y, bring me along It¡¯s so boring to stay in the hall.¡± Even though Jiang Beiran did not think that Shi Fenn would deal with such trivial matters, he did not expose her. Instead, he smiled and said,¡±¡±Sure, I¡¯m going on a long trip in two days. You cane with me then.¡± Shi Fenn was stunned when she heard that. She had made such a request countless times, and she was already prepared to be rejected. However, Little Bei Ran actually agreed this time, which made her unable to react in time. However, the joy quickly swallowed this shock. Shi Fenn jumped three feet high in joy and said,¡±¡±Yay!¡± There were two reasons why Jiang Beiran wanted to bring Shi Fenn along. This time, he was going to the Tan Nation. As one of the Six Nations, Jiang Beiran would definitely be surrounded by danger. It would not be a problem for him to trigger more than ten system options in a day. Therefore, he needed a safe house like the Flying Mansion. Otherwise, he could easily go overboard. Secondly, during his discussion with Yan Guangqing, he had gained a new understanding of the formation connection, so he wanted to go to Shi Fenn¡¯s Fei Mansion to see its structure, hoping to get some inspiration. Looking at the flowers in the yard, Jiang Beiran turned to Xiao Duo and praised,¡±¡±She took good care of him.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Xiao Duo grinned and bowed to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Thank you, Brother Jiang.¡± Jiang Beiran squatted down and touched a budding red flower. He turned to Shi Fenn and asked,¡±¡±Aren¡¯t Liu Zijin and the rest here today?¡± Upon hearing Liu Zijin¡¯s name, Shi Fenn ced her hands on her hips and said, ¡°¡±1 wonder what Little Jin and the others have been busy with recently! Manwen said that they even forgot to cultivate and were very busy every day. When I asked them what they were doing, they said it was a secret. They really didn¡¯t put me, the hall master, in their eyes at all. Hmph!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve fallen behind in your cultivation? Previously, these five were almost described as cultivation maniacs by Protector Yu.. Now, they suddenly stopped working hard¡­ Chapter 763: Beautiful Scenery 2 Chapter 763: Beautiful Scenery 2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡± This must be something up.¡¯ Moreover, Jiang Beiran felt that this ¡± troublemaker ¡± was most likely targeting him. Just as Jiang Beiran was wondering what they were going to do, a paper kite suddenlynded on his shoulder. Reaching out to take the paper kite, Jiang Beiran opened it and the corners of his mouth twitched. ¡®I really hope that my premonition in this aspect isn¡¯t so urate¡­¡¯ After folding the talisman, Jiang Beiran looked at the excited Shi Fenn and said,¡±¡±l¡¯ll go out first ande backter.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Shi Fenn, who had been fantasizing about ying around with Little Bei Ran, was stunned. She grabbed the hem of his shirt and said, ¡°It¡¯s rare for you toe here. Why don¡¯t you y a simtion of immortal cultivation with me first?¡± Looking at Shi Fenn¡¯s big eyes that were constantly shooting him ¡®coquettish rays¡¯ of light, Jiang Beiran opened his mouth and spat out two words. ¡°Let go.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Because Little Bei Ran had agreed to take her out to y, Shi Fenn thought that she could act coquettishly to her heart¡¯s content today, but in the end¡­ ¡°It¡¯s still the same as usual.¡± Shi Fenn watched Jiang Beiran¡¯s back as he left and kicked a pebble beside her feet. The paper kite was sent by Fang Qiuyao. Other than a few words of sincere gratitude, there was also a marked map. Jiang Beiran had written a letter to Fang Qiuyao the day before, asking him to prepare the Secret Water of the Mahayana Realm for her toe back tomorrow to retrieve. In the end, he had made such a fuss. However, Jiang Beiran decided to cooperate with them and treat it as a reward when he remembered that they were the ones who had gotten the information about the two precious materials. Arriving at the spot marked on the map, Jiang Beiran controlled the auspicious cloud tond slowly. As the clouds descended, Jiang Beiran realized that they were beside a small river. It was already evening. The clear river reflected the stars in the sky, as if the Milky Way had fallen to the ground. It was very beautiful. At this moment, Xia Lingdang also descended from the clouds. Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but look around. ¡°Master, this ce is so beautiful.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded after hearing that. He was sure that the river had been carefully tended to. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be so clean that there wasn¡¯t even a speck of algae. Just as Jiang Beiran wasmenting about how attentive the girls were, a yellow light suddenly lit up not too far away. Then, a skyntern slowly floated up. Under the light, a beautiful figure appeared on the river. It was Yu Guimiao, who was wearing a jade dress. Yu Guimiao bowed to her senior brother who was looking at her. She slowly sat down and ced her hand on the zither in front of her. As the melodious sound of the zither rang out, Jiang Beiran instantly understood what the ¡± fancy ¡± they had prepared. Yu Guimiao¡¯s zither skills were quite good. As her fingers moved, the gentle sound of the zither continuously entered Jiang Beiran¡¯s ears. The bass area was vigorous and powerful, the treble area was light and crisp, and the alto area was bright and sonorous, like striking a jade chime. ¡°Greetings, Hall Master Shi.¡± In Tinn Waterside Pavilion, a Hua Luan saluted Shi Fenn, who was sitting on a rose chair. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Shi Fenn satzily on the rose chair, her right hand supporting her chin as she asked. Looking up at Hall Master Shi, who was rumored to be a national beauty but was as cold as ice, Hua La¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but beat wildly. ¡®As expected of one of the two prodigies of the Water Mirror Hall. Even if I search the entire Returning Heart Sect, I¡¯m afraid that there won¡¯t be many people with such beauty in the entire Feng Province.¡¯ After praising her in her heart, Hua Guan cupped her hands and replied, ¡®¡±¡® Reporting to Hall Master Shi, the disciples of the Hall Master Shi are back to pass on the Sect Master¡¯s order. Please send all the disciples above the mystic spirit realm to Liang Province within three days.¡±¡± Shi Fenn frowned when she heard that and said,¡±¡±Haven¡¯t we already sent a batch over?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Hua Guan hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°¡±The order given by the sect master is that all¡­ ording to what I know, there are still a few disciples above the mystic spirit realm in the Water Mirror Hall who have yet to go to the Liang Province. This disciple has returned this time because¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Shi Fenn didn¡¯t wait for Hua Luo to finish her sentence and said directly. Feeling the coldness in his tone, Hua Luo trembled and cupped her hands again.¡±¡±Sect Master takes this matter very seriously. Hall Master, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me. If¡­¡± ¡°If I say it¡¯s gone, then it¡¯s gone.¡±Shi Fenn red at the coro and changed her sitting position.¡±¡±lf the sect master doesn¡¯t believe me, you can ask him to e to the Water Mirror Hall personally.¡± Hearing Hall Master Shi say this, Hua Guan could only cup her hands and say,¡±¡±ln that case, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± Shi Fenn waved her hand. After stealing a final nce at Hall Master Shi¡¯s elegant demeanor, Hua La turned around and walked out of Ting Lan Waterside Pavilion. After the flower crown left the courtyard, Shi Fenn casually grabbed a grape and threw it into her mouth. She chewed twice and thought, ¡®¡±¡® They didn¡¯te to y with me, yet they still have the nerve to ask me to cover for them! Too much! The next time I catch them, I¡¯ll make them y with me for three days! No, five days! Swallowing the grape, Shi Fenn looked at Little Duo and said,¡±¡±Little Duo, next time someone like thises, just say I¡¯m not here.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Little Duo nodded. ¡°Dong dong dong.¡± At this moment, there was another knock on the door. Shi Fenn plucked another grape and put it in the buckle. She said to Little Duo,¡±¡±Little Duo, it depends on your performance this time.¡± ¡°Yes, I will definitely not let those people in.¡± After Little Duo finished speaking, she walked towards the door with firm steps. Shi Fenn yawned and stretchedzily in boredom. Just as she was thinking about what she should do tonight, a pleasantly surprised ¡°Senior Brother Jiang¡± suddenly entered her ears. Little Bei Ran!?¡± In her excitement, Shi Fenn transformed into a little girl and dashed toward the door. When Shi Fenn saw Little Bei Ran who was greeting Little Duo, she aimed at the spot and pounced straight at him. ¡°Little Bei Ran!¡± Hearing Shi Fenn¡¯s familiar voice, Jiang Beiran turned sideways and easily dodged her pounce. He then bowed at Shi Fenn, who was pouncing on the door, and said,¡±¡±Greetings, Hall Master Shi.¡± Pausing, Shi Fenn turned around and shouted at Jiang Beiran with her hands on her hips,¡±¡±Little Bei Ran, why did you leave for so long without saying a word?¡± ¡°What else?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. Seeing the way Little Bei Ran was looking at her, Shi Fenn¡¯s heart softened. She went forward and said coquettishly, ¡°¡±Next time you go out to y, bring me along It¡¯s so boring to stay in the hall.¡± Even though Jiang Beiran did not think that Shi Fenn would deal with such trivial matters, he did not expose her. Instead, he smiled and said,¡±¡±Sure, I¡¯m going on a long trip in two days. You cane with me then.¡± Shi Fenn was stunned when she heard that. She had made such a request countless times and was already prepared to be rejected. However, Little Beiran unexpectedly agreed to it this time. At this moment, there was another knock on the door. Shi Fenn picked another grape and put it in her bag. She said to Little Duo,¡±¡±Little Duo, it depends on your performance this time.¡± ¡°Yes, I will definitely not let those people in.¡± After Little Duo finished speaking, she walked towards the door with firm steps. Shi Fenn yawned and stretchedzily in boredom. Just as she was thinking about what she should do tonight, a pleasantly surprised ¡°Senior Brother Jiang¡± suddenly entered her ears. Little Bei Ran!?¡± In her excitement, Shi Fenn transformed into a little girl and dashed toward the door. When Shi Fenn saw Little Bei Ran who was greeting Little Duo, she aimed at the spot and pounced straight at him. ¡°Little Bei Ran!¡± Hearing Shi Fenn¡¯s familiar voice, Jiang Beiran turned sideways and easily dodged her pounce. He then bowed at Shi Fenn, who was pouncing on the door, and said,¡±¡±Greetings, Hall Master Shi.¡± Pausing, Shi Fenn turned around and shouted at Jiang Beiran with her hands on her hips,¡±¡±Little Bei Ran, why did you leave for so long without saying a word?¡± ¡°What else?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. Seeing the way Little Bei Ran was looking at her, Shi Fenn¡¯s heart softened. She went forward and said coquettishly,¡±¡±Next time you go out to y, bring me along ¡ª It¡¯s so boring to stay in the hall..¡± Chapter 764: The Selection Chapter 764: The Selection Trantor: 549690339 ¡®I shouldn¡¯t have such strange expectations for my senior brother¡­¡¯ Sighing inwardly, Fang Qiuyao took out a Snow Wave Stone Bottle from her Cosmos Ring and handed it to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Senior Brother, thank you very much for your help this time. I thank you on behalf of our family.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for such a big bow. After all, I didn¡¯t help you for nothing. ¡°Jiang Beiran took the bottle from her. Fang Qiuyao exined,¡±¡±Senior Brother, this Mahayana Secret Water is a treasure passed down from our ancestors. Although our ancestors stipted that only one drop can be used in each generation, this is the only drop left for our generation.¡± ¡°One drop?¡± Jiang Beiran looked at Fang Qiuyao curiously.¡± How do you use it?¡±¡± ¡°Mix it with water. A drop of the Mahayana Secret Water can make a pool of water have a little of its characteristics. Then, when this water is used to water the medicinal field, very high quality medicinal herbs will appear.¡± Jiang Beiran fell silent after hearing that. He didn¡¯t know whether to say that his family was being thrifty or wasteful. However, as a small n, it was indeed a little overkill for them to use a treasure that was ranked 45th on the Rare Treasures List. It was like a middle-aged man who identally obtained a supeputer but used it to y minesweeper. He even sighed while ying. ¡°Superputer is superputer, it doesn¡¯t slow down at all.¡± What was a reckless waste? This was a reckless waste. ording to the records of the Rare Book, the function of the Mahayana Secret Water was to ¡°revive¡± things with spiritual energy. For example, if a magic treasure waspletely destroyed during a battle, it was basically impossible to repair it. However, if he used the Mahayana Secret Water, he could make the magic treasuree back to life. In addition, there were all kinds of withered spirit medicines, broken jade, broken treasure clothes, and so on. As long as they had spirituality, they could be revived with the Mahayana Secret Water. Therefore, although Jiang Beiran felt that it was a waste to dilute the spiritual power of the Secret Water of the Mahayana Realm to irrigate the herbal field, it was perhaps the most suitable method for them. It was estimated that their ancestors were also very lucky. They identally obtained some Dacheng Secret Water, but they did not dare to sell it. Otherwise, they would definitely be killed and robbed at any time. That was why he hade up with thisst resort to make the Mahayana Secret Water produce the highest value for him. However, after this incident, although the Mahayana Secret Water was taken away by him, it definitely brought far more value to the Fang family than the previous irrigation of the medicinal fields. After all, as long as the Xun family was not stupid, they would definitely give arge amount ofpensation when they were criticized by their sect master. Otherwise, they would not even be able to get over it. After keeping the Mahayana Secret Water into his Qian Kun Ring, Jiang Beiran turned around and saw Liu Zijin and the three Yu sisters standing outside the pavilion and peeking inside. ¡°Come here.¡± Jiang Beiran waved at them. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The four of them immediately responded and walked over to stand in a row with Fang Qiuyao. ¡°Youposed this song together?¡± Liu Zijin and the three Yu sisters shook their heads after hearing this. Then, they pointed at Fang Qiuyao at the same time and said, ¡®¡±¡®The entire song wasposed by Qiu Yao (Sister Qiu Yao).¡± Fang Qiuyao lowered her head shyly and said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s not good¡­Please forgive me, Senior Brother.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be humble.¡± Waving his hand, Jiang Beiran walked to the side and sat down.¡± I¡¯d like to hear each of you y the song you just yed. Let¡¯s start with you, Fang Qiuyao.¡± The five of them blinked their eyes when they heard this, but they soon revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. It seems like Senior Brother really likes this performance!¡¯ In her joy, Liu Zijin immediately pulled the three sisters of the Yu Family to the side, leaving the ¡®stage¡¯ to Fang Qiuyao alone. Taking a deep breath, Fang Qiuyao took down the suona hanging on her waist and asked her senior brother,¡±¡±Can I start now?¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s begin to suppress the power of thew¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. When the extremely prating sound rang out, Jiang Beiran began to feel it seriously. However, what he felt wasn¡¯t the technique of the suona, but the [Phantom Sound] that had made his heart surge. However, after the song was over, Jiang Beiran felt that Fang Qiuyao¡¯s performance was not bad, but that was all. This time, not only was he overwhelmed with emotions, he was even feeling unperturbed. He even wanted to eat a feast. Jiang Beiran was surprised. After all, the suona was the main character in the performance just now, and it was only after it sounded that the bell started to lose control. But this time, although Xia Lingdang, who was standing beside him, also revealed a joyful expression, it was far from the flush on her face just now. ¡°Not bad.¡± Nodding at Fang Qiuyao, Jiang Beiran turned to the other four and said,¡±¡±Next.¡± ¡°Second Sister¡­l¡¯m a little nervous.¡± Yu Guimiao, who was holding the zither, looked at Yu Gui Jia and said. ¡°I¡­ Me too.¡± It wasn¡¯t a test, but Yu Gui Hu felt that performing in front of her senior brother was very important. It was so important that her legs were trembling. ¡°Big sister¡­What about you?¡± Yu Guihua looked at Yu Guishui. ¡°Gulp¡­¡± Yu Guishui swallowed arge mouthful of saliva. I¡¯m so nervous that I¡¯ve even forgotten how to y the song¡­¡¯ Looking at the nervous trio, Liu Zijin picked up her rosewood pipa and said, ¡°¡±Then I¡¯ll go first. You guys prepare well..¡± Chapter 765: Selection (2) Chapter 765: Selection (2) Trantor: 549690339 Thank you, Sister Zijin. The three sisters shouted at the same time. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± After Liu Zijin finished speaking, she walked over to Jiang Beiran and sat down with her pipa. Raising her head, Liu Zijin was about to ask if she could start when she met her senior brother¡¯s scrutinizing gaze. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Liu Zijin took a deep breath. Her fingers that were ying the pipa started to tremble. ¡®Senior Brother¡­He¡¯s looking at me with such a stern gaze. This gaze¡­So hot. Seeing that Liu Zijin did not respond, Jiang Beiran said directly,¡¯¡±¡®Start ying.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Liu Zijin heaved a sigh of relief when she heard her senior brother¡¯s voice. ¡®Calm down¡­l need to calm down. Then, he began to pluck the strings. It was alright at first, but when she realized that her senior brother had been staring at her, Liu Zijin¡¯s hands could not help but tremble, causing her to y a few wrong notes. ¡°Stop.¡± Jiang Beiran shouted when he realized that Liu Zijin was ying more and more messily. Liu Zijin immediately released her grip on the bowstring. Before she could say anything, Jiang Beiran frowned and said,¡±¡±What¡¯s going on? You didn¡¯t y so badly just now.¡± ¡°Hiss! ¡®So lousy¡­So lousy¡­So lousy¡­¡¯ These three words echoed in Liu Zijin¡¯s heart over and over again, making her tremble uncontrobly. This was the first time in her life that someone had used the word ¡± lousy ¡± to describe her piano ying. Usually, even if she identally yed a wrong note, others would just pretend that they didn¡¯t hear it. They would even use ttering words to say that she was wrong. Even her teacher would onlyfort her gently and ask her to practice a few more times. But today¡­Someone actually used the word ¡°rotten¡± to describe her pipa. Coupled with her senior brother¡¯s expression of disgust, Liu Zijin felt that she could barely hold the pipa. ¡®It should be sad to be criticized by my senior brother¡­But why.. Why is my heart beating so fast?¡¯ Meanwhile, the three Yu Sisters who were watching from afar were anxious. ¡°So Sister Zijin is more nervous than us.¡± ¡°Yes, but she still did it for us¡­ ¡°Sob sob sob, Sister Zijin has sacrificed too much for us.¡± After feeling touched, Yu Guishui picked up her rosewood erhu and said firmly, ¡®¡±¡®1¡¯11 go change Sister Zijin.¡± However, just as she leaned over, she saw Sister Zijin stretch out her hand to stop her.¡±¡±No¡­ It¡¯s okay, I can do it.¡± Looking at Sister Zijin¡¯s slightly trembling body, Yu Guishui was extremely touched. Hence, she still walked to Liu Zijin with firm steps and said,¡±¡±Sister Zijin, let me do it first. I¡¯m ready.¡± Liu Zijin could not bear to leave. She continued to wave her hand and said, ¡°¡±1¡­ I However, when Jiang Beiran heard Liu Zijin¡¯s panting, he waved his hand and said,¡±¡±Go down first and prepare. Let Yu Guishui do it first.¡± ¡®I¡¯ve been despised by my senior brother again¡­¡¯ This familiar feeling made Liu Zijin unable to stop herself. She really wanted to y the wrong song again and make her senior brother¡¯s criticism more violent, but she knew that she could not disobey her senior brother¡¯s orders. So she could only stand up and say to Yu Guishui,¡±l¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Yu Guishui shook her head vigorously.¡± Sister Zijin, you are already very powerful. We are all very grateful to you.¡± (I¡¯veid my cards on the table. The reason why I¡¯ve added a portion of Anti-theft every day is actually to force myself to write more, because I have no choice but to write the parts that I post. No matter how much I don¡¯t want to write, I have to finish these. It can be considered as forcing myself and letting everyone read more. Everyone can treat the second half of the chapter as the second chapter that has not been updated. Thank you for your understanding.)) (Please exin to your new friend that the content that is repeated at the end is anti-theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The anti-theft part can be used as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) ¡®I shouldn¡¯t have such strange expectations for my senior brother¡­¡¯ Sighing inwardly, Fang Qiuyao took out a Snow Wave Stone Bottle from her Cosmos Ring and handed it to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Senior Brother, thank you very much for your help this time. I thank you on behalf of our family.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for such a big bow. After all, I didn¡¯t help you for nothing. ¡°Jiang Beiran took the bottle from her. Fang Qiuyao exined,¡±¡±Senior Brother, this Mahayana Secret Water is a treasure passed down from our ancestors. Although our ancestors stipted that only one drop can be used in each generation, this is the only drop left for our generation.¡± Jiang Beiran fell silent after hearing that. He didn¡¯t know whether to say that his family was being thrifty or wasteful. However, as a small n, it was indeed a little overkill for them to use a treasure that was ranked 45th on the Rare Treasures List. It was like a middle-aged man who identally obtained a supeputer but used it to y minesweeper. He even sighed while ying. ¡°Superputer is superputer, it doesn¡¯t slow down at all.¡± What was a reckless waste? This was a reckless waste. ording to the records of the Rare Book, the function of the Mahayana Secret Water was to ¡°revive¡± things with spiritual energy. For example, if a magic treasure waspletely destroyed during a battle, it was basically impossible to repair it. However, if he used the Mahayana Secret Water, he could make the magic treasuree back to life. In addition, there were all kinds of withered spirit medicines, broken jade, broken treasure clothes, and so on. As long as they had spirituality, they could be revived with the Mahayana Secret Water. Therefore, although Jiang Beiran felt that it was a waste to dilute the spiritual power of the Secret Water of the Mahayana Realm to irrigate the herbal field, it was perhaps the most suitable method for them. It was estimated that their ancestors were also very lucky. They identally obtained some Dacheng Secret Water, but they did not dare to sell it. Otherwise, they would definitely be killed and robbed at any time. That was why he hade up with thisst resort to make the Mahayana Secret Water produce the highest value for him. However, after this incident, although the Mahayana Secret Water was taken away by him, it definitely brought far more value to the Fang family than the previous irrigation of the medicinal fields. After all, as long as the Xun family was not stupid, they would definitely give arge amount ofpensation when they were criticized by their sect master. Otherwise, they would not even be able to get over it. After keeping the Mahayana Secret Water into his Qian Kun Ring, Jiang Beiran turned around and saw Liu Zijin and the three Yu sisters standing outside the pavilion and peeking inside. ¡°Come here.¡± Jiang Beiran waved at them. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The four of them immediately responded and walked over to stand in a row with Fang Qiuyao. ¡°Youposed this song together?¡± Although our ancestors set the rule that we can only use one drop in a generation, we only have this much left in our generation.¡± ¡°One drop?¡± Jiang Beiran looked at Fang Qiuyao curiously.¡± How do you use it?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Mix it with water. A drop of the Mahayana Secret Water can make a pool of water have a little of its characteristics. Then, when this water is used to water the medicinal field, very high quality medicinal herbs will appear.¡± Jiang Beiran fell silent after hearing that. He didn¡¯t know whether to say that his family was being thrifty or wasteful. However, as a small n, it was indeed a little overkill for them to use a treasure that was ranked 45th on the Rare Treasures List. It was like a middle-aged man who identally obtained a supeputer but used it to y minesweeper. He even sighed while ying. ¡°Superputer is superputer, it doesn¡¯t slow down at all.¡± What was a reckless waste? This was a reckless waste. ording to the records of the Rare Book, the function of the Mahayana Secret Water was to ¡°revive¡± things with spiritual energy. For example, if a magic treasure waspletely destroyed during a battle, it was basically impossible to repair it. However, if he used the Mahayana Secret Water, he could make the magic treasuree back to life. In addition, there were all kinds of withered spirit medicines, broken jade, broken treasure clothes, and so on. As long as they had spirituality, they could be revived with the Mahayana Secret Water. Therefore, although Jiang Beiran felt that it was a waste to dilute the spiritual power of the Secret Water of the Mahayana Realm to irrigate the herbal field, it was perhaps the most suitable method for them. It was estimated that their ancestors were also very lucky. They identally obtained some Dacheng Secret Water, but they did not dare to sell it. Otherwise, they would definitely be killed and robbed at any time. That was why he hade up with thisst resort to make the Mahayana Secret Water produce the highest value for him.. Chapter 766: Be a Teacher First (1) Chapter 766: Be a Teacher First (1) Trantor: 549690339 Jiang Beiran, who was feeling much better after ying the song, waspletely certain that the three sisters before him were indeed able to easily y the [Illusory Sound]. However, it was a little strange that it only worked when the three of them yed together. It was just like how the three sisters did not have the talent of [Illusory Sound] originally, but when theybined, they would have it. ¡°A talent that was assembled?¡± Jiang Beiran had never heard of such a thing before. After all, even if it was triplets, one of them should be exceptionally talented, or perhaps all three sisters were very talented. However, it was indeed rare for them to ¡°assemble¡± their talents like them. Seeing the three sisters looking at him expectantly, Jiang Beiran pped his hands and said, ¡®¡±¡®The three of you have a very good sense of music. Did anyone tell you that you have a very special talent?¡± ¡°Talent?¡± The three sisters looked at each other before shaking their heads together.¡±No, I haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°Then let me change the question. Did someone say that your songs are especially easy to stir up people¡¯s emotions?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± This time, Yu Guishui was the first to nod and answer, ¡°When the five of us y in the hall, everyone will always be intoxicated by the music, and even the hall is no exception.¡± ¡°Yes, I am!¡± At this moment, Yu Guimiao interrupted,¡±Many people cried for a long time after listening to our performance. ¡®¡±¡® Then, Yu Gui Hu added,¡± There are also many junior sisters who were originally unhappy. After listening to our performance, they calmed down and even became happy. ¡± Listening to the three of them bragging about the various achievements of their ¡± little band ¡°, Jiang Beiran was certain that the cultivators of the Returning Heart Sect, or rather, the entire Feng Province, were still too inexperienced. The three sisters ¡®talents were already so obvious, but no one realized it. Everyone only thought that it was because their performance was so pleasant that it could stir up their emotions. ¡°I¡¯m too shallow. My knowledge is too shallow.¡± However, other than their shallow knowledge, the other reason was that the Yu sisters were unable to use their innate talent to produce the real [Illusory Sound], the kind that could make people hallucinate and even control their bodies and minds. If they wanted to fully stimte their talents, they had to first be Mystical Musicians and understand how to use music to do more things. At the thought of this, Jiang Beiran suddenly felt conflicted. Although he still did not know what kind of talent these three sisters had, there was no doubt that they were able to disy the effect of [Illusory Sound] without bing a Mystic Musician. This meant that they must have an extremely outstanding talent for Mystic Musicians. Once he truly became a mystic musician, he would definitely soar to the sky. Such three good seedlings were not to be used as tools¡­No, it would be a waste not to take him in. Although Jiang Beiran had already regarded the five golden flowers as his subordinates when he had asked them to ¡± trouble ¡± his senior brother, they were still subordinates after all. They werepletely different from Wu Qingce and the other disciples whom he had nurtured wholeheartedly. And this time, Jiang Beiran had the idea of taking the three Yu sisters as his disciples. Firstly, he was indeed envious of their talent. One had to know that the great circle of Mystical Musicians could control people¡¯s hearts. It was definitely one of the top Mystical Arts. If he could have such a subordinate, it would be much more convenient to do many things in the future. Secondly, these five golden flowers had not skipped any options for a long time. Of course, this also had something to do with how little contact he had with them. However, to a certain extent, it meant that their danger level was indeed decreasing. The reason was probably simr to Lin Yuyan. The five golden flowers were also getting more and more familiar with the trick of not triggering the system option. Thirdly, apart from Fang Qiuyao, Liu Zijin and the Yu sisters had also disyed their extremely strong cultivation talent. They would definitely be good seedlings to be his fighters in the future. With so many benefits, Jiang Beiran made a decision after some consideration. He would first take the three sisters in as his students to observe them. Although students and disciples looked simr, there was still a huge difference. A teacher would teach you whatever you wanted to learn. However, if it was a master, not only would he have to teach his disciple everything, but he would also have to teach his disciple the principles of how to conduct himself. The most important thing was that if his disciple caused trouble outside, he, as his master, would have to take the me. Therefore, for the sake of caution, he decided to start as a teacher first. ¡°Yu Guishui.¡± Just as the three sisters were still boasting about their ¡± little band ¡°¡®s glorious achievements, Jiang Beiran suddenly shouted. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Yu Guishui immediately stood still and shouted. ¡°Give me your erhu,¡± Jiang Beiran extended his hand. Yu Guishui was stunned at first, but she quickly reacted. She walked to her senior brother and handed the rose-necked erhu to him. After setting up the erhu, Jiang Beiran looked at Yu Guishui and said, ¡°¡±You sisters actually have a very rare talent. I¡¯ll show you a little now.¡± Jiang Beiran pulled the bow on the erhu after he finished speaking. The five golden flowers opened their mouths wide when they heard the sound of the erhu. As time passed, their mouths widened. There was no other reason. Senior Brother¡¯s erhu skills were so high that they looked up to him.. Chapter 767: Let’s Become a Teacher First (2) Chapter 767: Let¡¯s Be a Teacher First (2) Trantor: 549690339 Although the five golden flowers had always thought that their senior brother knew everything, they were still very shocked when they saw that their senior brother had really developed a new skill. Especially since this was in their field of expertise, they could understand how high their senior brother¡¯s level was. Therefore, other than looking up to her, there was no other word to describe their feelings at the moment. As for Yu Guishui, who specialized in ying the erhu, she understood how powerful her senior brother was. First of all, the erhu was very difficult because it only had two strings, and there was no fret or fingerboard. The mostmonly used was three octaves and five positions. Because the distance between each finger changed, even if the two fingers were close to each other, there was still a possibility of deviation in pitch. Not only that, but even a little bit of pressure on the strings could affect the pitch. Therefore, in terms of intonation, erhu yers were definitely one of the best. In her senior brother¡¯s performance, Yu Guishui really couldn¡¯t find any ws. Even if she wanted to pick a bone from an egg, she didn¡¯t know how to pick it Decause was coo perr. ¡°Sister¡­Why are you crying? Just as Yu Guishui was extremely shocked, Yu Gui Hu, who had appeared beside her at some point, suddenly asked. Puzzled, Yu Guishui raised her hand and wiped her cheek. As expected, it was wet. When she turned around to look at Yu Guishui, she realized that she was crying even more miserably. Her tears almost could not stop flowing out. ¡®Waah!!!¡± Just as the two of them kept wiping their tears, Yu Guimiao suddenly burst into tears behind them. She cried so hard that it was heart-wrenching and soul-stirring! Yu Guishui wanted tofort him, but her body and mind had alreadypletely integrated into the sad, deste, and continuous melody of the erhu. He waspletely unable to extricate himself. Not only the three Yu sisters, but Liu Zijin and Fang Qiuyao were also in tears. It was as if they could not control their tears at all. Even if they tried their best to stop themselves from crying, they could not. ¡°Son¡­ Sister Zijin, I feel so ufortable¡­l¡¯m so cold¡­¡± Fang Qiuyao said to Liu Zijin. Liu Zijin wiped her tears and nodded. ¡°Me too¡­My chest hurts¡­lt¡¯s so boring.¡± At this moment, the two of them could barely control their emotions. Other than crying, there was nothing else they could do. Just as Fang Qiuyao wiped her tears again, she suddenly realized that the scene in front of her hadpletely changed. There was no longer the riverside pavilion, nor was there a river that reflected the starry sky. There was only white..Apletely white world. Jiang Beiran, who was feeling much better after ying the song, waspletely certain that the three sisters before him were indeed able to easily y the [Illusory Sound]. However, it was a little strange that it only worked when the three of them yed together. It was just like how the three sisters did not have the talent of [Illusory Sound] originally, but when theybined, they would have it. ¡°A talent that was assembled?¡± Jiang Beiran had never heard of such a thing before. After all, even if it was triplets, one of them should be exceptionally talented, or perhaps all three sisters were very talented. However, it was indeed rare for them to ¡°assemble¡± their talents like them. Seeing the three sisters looking at him expectantly, Jiang Beiran pped his hands and said, ¡®¡±¡®The three of you have a very good sense of music. Did anyone tell you that you have a very special talent?¡± ¡°Talent?¡± The three sisters looked at each other before shaking their heads together.¡±No, I haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°Then let me change the question. Did someone say that your songs are especially easy to stir up people¡¯s emotions?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± This time, Yu Guishui was the first to nod and answer, ¡°When the five of us y in the hall, everyone will always be intoxicated by the music, and even the hall is no exception.¡± ¡°Yes, I am!¡± At this moment, Yu Guimiao interrupted,¡±Many people cried for a long time after listening to our performance.¡¯¡±¡® Then, Yu Gui Hu added,¡± There are also many junior sisters who were originally unhappy. After listening to our performance, they calmed down and even became happy. ¡± Listening to the three of them bragging about the various achievements of their ¡± little band ¡°, Jiang Beiran was certain that the cultivators of the Returning Heart Sect, or rather, the entire Feng Province, were still too inpvnpripncpd The three sisters ¡®talents were already so obvious, but no one realized it. Everyone only thought that it was because their performance was so pleasant that it could stir up their emotions. ¡°I¡¯m too shallow. My knowledge is too shallow.¡± However, other than their shallow knowledge, the other reason was that the Yu sisters were unable to use their innate talent to produce the real [Illusory Sound], the kind that could make people hallucinate and even control their bodies and minds. If they wanted to fully stimte their talents, they had to first be Mystical Musicians and understand how to use music to do more things. At the thought of this, Jiang Beiran suddenly felt conflicted. Although he still did not know what kind of talent these three sisters had, there was no doubt that they were able to disy the effect of [Illusory Sound] without bing a Mystic Musician. This meant that they must have an extremely outstanding talent for Mystic Musicians. Once he truly became a mystic musician, he would definitely soar to the sky. Such three good seedlings were not to be used as tools¡­No, it would be a waste not to take him in. Although Jiang Beiran had already regarded the five golden flowers as his subordinates when he had asked them to ¡± trouble ¡± his senior brother, they were still subordinates after all. They werepletely different from Wu Qingce and the other disciples whom he had nurtured wholeheartedly. And this time, Jiang Beiran had the idea of taking the three Yu sisters as his disciples. Firstly, he was indeed envious of their talent. One had to know that the great circle of Mystical Musicians could control people¡¯s hearts. It was definitely one of the top Mystical Arts. If he could have such a subordinate, it would be much more convenient to do many things in the future. Secondly, these five golden flowers had not skipped any options for a long time. Of course, this also had something to do with how little contact he had with them. However, to a certain extent, it meant that their danger level was indeed decreasing. The reason was probably simr to Lin Yuyan. The five golden flowers were also getting more and more familiar with the trick of not triggering the system option. Thirdly, apart from Fang Qiuyao, Liu Zijin and the Yu sisters had also disyed their extremely strong cultivation talent. They would definitely be good seedlings to be his fighters in the future. With so many benefits, Jiang Beiran made a decision after some consideration. He would first take the three sisters in as his students to observe them. Although students and disciples looked simr, there was still a huge difference. A teacher would teach you whatever you wanted to learn. However, if it was a master, not only would he have to teach his disciple everything, but he would also have to teach his disciple the principles of how to conduct himself. The most important thing was that if his disciple caused trouble outside, he, as his master, would have to take the me. Therefore, for the sake of caution, he decided to start as a teacher first. ¡°Yu Guishui.¡± Just as the three sisters were still boasting about their ¡± little band ¡®¡±s glorious achievements, Jiang Beiran suddenly shouted. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Yu Guishui immediately stood still and shouted. ¡°Give me your erhu.¡± Jiang Beiran extended his hand. Yu Guishui was stunned at first, but she quickly reacted. She walked to her senior brother and handed the rose-necked erhu to him. After setting up the erhu, Jiang Beiran looked at Yu Guishui and said,¡±¡±You sisters actually have a very rare talent. I¡¯ll show you a little now.¡± Jiang Beiran pulled the bow on the erhu after he finished speaking. The five golden flowers opened their mouths wide when they heard the sound of the erhu. As time passed, their mouths widened. There was no other reason. Senior Brother¡¯s erhu skills were so high that they looked up to him. Although the five golden flowers had always thought that their senior brother knew everything, they were still very shocked when they saw that their senior brother had really developed a new skill. Especially since this was in their field of expertise, they could understand how high their senior brother¡¯s level was. Therefore, other than looking up to her, there was no other word to describe their feelings at the moment. Chapter 768: Scalp Numbing Chapter 768: Scalp Numbing Trantor: 549690339 To be honest, Jiang Beiran was also unfamiliar with the Mystical Arts of a Mystical Master. Although the [Illusion Sound] point was a very important point in the Mystic Musicians, it was not all. Therefore, Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t n to teach the five golden flowers about [Illusory Sound]. Instead, he wanted them to continue building their foundations. Besides, since he was going to teach them, Jiang Beiran had to confirm exactly how talented the five golden flowers were in music. For this, Jiang Beiran used various instruments to y the song he hadposed himself, and had the five golden flowers imitate it on the spot. Afterwards, he found out that the three sisters were indeed the most talented in music. First of all, they could easily remember the music he had just yed and repeat the melody. Although Liu Zijin and Fang Qiuyao could also do this, it was a little forced and the performance was not very smooth. Next, Jiang Beiran yed the song again for the five golden flowers to listen to. After the song ended, Jiang Beiran began the second part of the test without any prior notice. He asked the five of them to tell them which parts of their performance had changed slightly. The three sisters easily answered the question. This proved that they could respond to the rhythm of the music and the slight changes in the rhythm. At the same time, he could also distinguish the subtle differences in melody, rhythm, and high notes. ¡®As expected¡­As expected of musicians with the talent of Phantom Sound, all three of them were geniuses.¡¯ In music studies, those who learned quickly and effortlessly could be considered talented. Liu Zijin and Fang Qiuyao belonged to this category. However, the three sisters of the Yu Family also had extremely strong musical perception and recognition, as well as absolute pitch. That was why they could be called geniuses, one in ten thousand geniuses. It was no wonder that he could still have an extremely high level of performance despite spending all his time on cultivation. While Jiang Beiran was appraising the five golden flowers in his heart, thetter was also shocked by his prowess. ¡°Senior Brother¡¯s sense of rhythm is really strong¡­¡± ¡°So this is what it feels like to be truly smooth.¡± ¡°Senior Brother, this finger force¡­ He¡¯s too powerful.¡± However,pared to his technique, the five golden flowers admired his ability to express his emotions more. Even if Shixiong didn¡¯t use the illusory sound technique he mentioned, his performance could easily stir up the emotions of the five of them. He wanted to make them cry andugh whenever he wanted them to. It could be said that he had already reached the highest realm of music. ¡°Senior Brother really knows everything!¡± The five golden flowers shouted in their hearts at the same time. After confirming the musical talents of the three Yu sisters, Jiang Beiran felt that it was a waste for them to practice hard. He stood up and said,¡±¡±From today onwards, you will have topose songs every day. The number is not fixed. The important thing is to invest your feelings.¡± Jiang Beiran then took out a cloud roller and blew out auspicious clouds. ¡°Bell, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After responding, Xia Lingdang bowed to Liu Zijin and the others. Then, she followed her senior brother and entered the clouds. Even after their senior brother left, the five golden flowers still hadn¡¯te back to their senses. ¡°Could it be that senior brother is really a god¡­Was there anything in this world that he couldn¡¯t do?¡±Yu Gui Hu said as she looked in the direction where her senior brother had left. ¡°Yes,¡± Liu Zijin nodded. The scene of her senior brother ying the piano kept reying in her mind.¡± Did you guys realize that every song that senior brother yed just now will definitely be a ssic that will be handed down from generation to generation?¡± Hearing Liu Zijin¡¯s words, the other four finally reacted. ¡°Yes! It must be.¡¯ ¡°And it¡¯s unique.¡± Yu Guimiao added with great effort. In the short two hours just now, too many shocking things had happened. Therefore, they did not react for a moment. Every piece of music just now was extremely stunning, and it could easily arouse the strong feelings in their hearts. ¡°How about we y together?¡± Yu Guishui suggested to say,¡± ¡®Good!¡± Everyone nodded. Soon, the beautiful melody sounded from the pavilion by the river again. At this moment, Jiang Beiran had already returned to his own barrier on the auspicious cloud. ¡°Master.¡± Qu Yangze, who had just finished cleaning the greenhouse, came out and greeted Jiang Beiran. ¡°Qing Ce went out?¡± Jiang Beiran looked around and said. ¡°Yes.¡± Qu Yangze cupped his hands and replied,¡± At noon, Senior Brother Wu said that a friend was looking for him, so he went out.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran brought Xia Lingdang to the alchemy room. Sitting cross-legged in front of the Golden Crow Cauldron, Jiang Beiran was not in a hurry to start refining pills. Instead, he ced the few treasures he had collected in one go in front of him. Ksitigarbha True Crystal, Mahayana Secret Water, Shocking Heaven me, rlkvvo Elements Secret Feather. He had already found four of the six treasures in the options, and each of them was extremely useful. However, Jiang Beiran still could not figure out what kind of connection there was between them, even as he looked at their radiant appearance. He reckoned that he would only be able to figure it out when the three-year deadline came There was still more than half a year left until the three-year deadline. Moreover, Sun Chopping Liu already had concrete clues, so there was plenty of time. ¡°Bah!¡± Jiang Beiran, who realized that he had set up a g, immediately spat. Putting away the four treasures, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but wonder what kind of crisis would happen when the three-year period arrived.. Would this crisis be directed at him or the Sheng Kingdom? Chapter 769: Scalp Numbing (2) Chapter 769: Scalp Numbing (2)
Trantor: 549690339 But regardless of whether it was the former or thetter, Jiang Beiran did not notice any signs of it. ¡®Forget it, I¡¯ll deal with whateveres my way. It¡¯s useless to think too much.¡¯
He started the fire and started the furnace. Just as Jiang Beiran was about to take out the herbs from his Cosmos Ring, the system suddenly popped up with a series of options. [Option 1: Refine a Nine Yang Restoration Pill. [Completion Reward: Heavenly Spirit Divine Chant (Earth Grade High-Rank)] [Option 2: Refine an Azure Spirit Purple Gold Pill. [Completion Reward: Nine Cauldrons Dragon Break (Earth Grade Mid-Rank)] [Option 3: Refine a Heaven Reforming Pill. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] How did it suddenly be a high-grade Earth Rank!?¡¯ Looking at the three choices before him, Jiang Beiran was a little confused. He knew all three types of pills, and he also knew that each one was harder to refine than thest. The Nine Suns Recovery Pill was ck Grade Top-Rank, the Azure Spirit Purple Gold Pill was Earth Grade Low-Rank, and the Heaven Reversing Regeneration Pill was Earth Grade Mid-Rank! If the Nine Yang Restoration Pill could still be bought through connections in the Six Nations, then thetter two pills were really priceless. It was impossible to mass-produce Earth Grade spirit pills, which meant that they were extremely rare and were scarce resources. Even Profound Sages would only keep pills of this level for themselves. How could anyone sell them?
Jiang Beiran felt his scalp tingle when he chose the third option. He was now very confident in refining Yellow Grade Spirit Pills, but ck Grade was still not stable. As for Earth Grade¡­He had actually tried it before, but the difficulty was far beyond his imagination. It was not something he could grasp at all. After letting out a long sigh, Jiang Beiran calmed himself down and began to think. There were always more solutions than difficulties. Since it was a pill, there must be a way to refine it. After calming himself down, Jiang Beiran began to think about how he should train. ¡± What the f * ck! This f ** king is simply like a flvinq zrass, I¡¯ll use mv head to refine a middle-level Earth Grade medicinal pill for you!¡¯ Jiang Beiran¡¯s mental state copsed just by recalling his previous failure. He knew very well that this was definitely not something that he could refine with just his brain. Luck and opportunity could not be missing. However, what hecked the most were these two! ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Xia Lingdang couldn¡¯t help but look over curiously when she heard the master suddenly sigh. In her impression, the master rarely sighed like this, as if nothing in this world could stump him. ¡®So the owner also has troubles.¡¯ Xia Lingdang couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional.
After sighing, Jiang Beiran decided to put the matter aside for now. In any case, with his current ability, it was absolutely impossible for him to concoct a mid-tier Earth Grade pill on the spot. Even if he was forced to his death, he would not be able to do so. Hence, even if he wanted toplete the selection process quickly, there was no way he could do it. There was no other way but to wait for an opportunity. Shaking his head twice, Jiang Beiran tossed the Heaven Restoration Pill aside. He needed to refine other spiritual herbs now. The next morning, Jiang Beiran, who was still emitting the fragrance of elixirs, opened the door and walked out of the alchemy room. ¡°Good morning, Senior Brother (Master).¡± Wu Qingce and Qu Yangze bowed at the same time. Nodding, Jiang Beiran looked at both of them and said,¡±¡±Pack up and prepare to go on a long journey with me.¡± Wu Qingce¡¯s eyes widened in joy. Senior Brother, I can finally use you again!¡¯ He had improved himself almost crazily in order to prove his value to his senior brother. Now that he heard that his senior brother could finally use him again, this was simply the best reward for him! ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The two of them replied at the same time.
Nodding, Jiang Beiran turned to Wu Qingce and said, ¡®¡±¡®1 gave you a day to prepare your ¡®Holy Movement¡¯, is that enough?¡± Qu Yangze didn¡¯t mind going on a long journey. After all, he didn¡¯t have anything to do in the Sheng Country. But Wu Qingce was different. He could be considered an influential figure in the Returning Heart Sect now, so he had to make some arrangements before leaving. As for why Jiang Beiran had decided to bring them along, Wu Qingce¡¯s reason was the same as when he had sent Gu Qinghuan out. She wanted him to go on a bigger stage to gain experience. Otherwise, he would never be able to keep up with her footsteps. To be honest, Jiang Beiran was also unfamiliar with the Mystical Arts of a Mystical Master. Although the [Illusion Sound] point was a very important point in the Mystic Musicians, it was not all. Therefore, Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t n to teach the five golden flowers about [Illusory Sound]. Instead, he wanted them to continue building their foundations. Besides, since he was going to teach them, Jiang Beiran had to confirm exactly how talented the five golden flowers were in music. For this, Jiang Beiran used various instruments to y the song he hadposed himself, and had the five golden flowers imitate it on the spot. Afterwards, he found out that the three sisters were indeed the most talented in music. First of all, they could easily remember the music he had just yed and repeat the melody. Although Liu Zijin and Fang Qiuyao could also do this, it was a little forced and the performance was not very smooth. Next, Jiang Beiran yed the song again for the five golden flowers to listen to. After the song ended, Jiang Beiran began the second part of the test without any prior notice. He asked the five of them to tell them which parts of their performance had changed slightly. The three sisters easily answered the question. This proved that they could respond to the rhythm of the music and the slight changes in the rhythm. At the same time, he could also distinguish the subtle differences in melody, rhythm, and high notes. ¡®As expected¡­As expected of musicians with the talent of Phantom Sound, all three of them were geniuses.¡¯ In music studies, those who learned quickly and effortlessly could be considered talented. Liu Zijin and Fang Qiuyao belonged to this category. However, the three sisters of the Yu Family also had extremely strong musical perception and recognition, as well as absolute pitch. That was why they could be called geniuses, one in ten thousand geniuses. It was no wonder that he could still have an extremely high level of performance despite spending all his time on cultivation. While Jiang Beiran was appraising the five golden flowers in his heart, thetter was also shocked by his prowess. ¡°Senior Brother¡¯s sense of rhythm is really strong¡­¡± ¡°So this is what it feels like to be truly smooth.¡± ¡°Senior Brother, this finger force¡­ He¡¯s too powerful.¡± However,pared to his technique, the five golden flowers admired his ability to express his emotions more. Even if Shixiong didn¡¯t use the illusory sound technique he mentioned, his performance could easily stir up the emotions of the five of them. He wanted to make them cry andugh whenever he wanted them to. It could be said that he had already reached the highest realm of music. ¡°Senior Brother really knows everything!¡± The five golden flowers shouted in their hearts at the same time. After confirming the musical talents of the three Yu sisters, Jiang Beiran felt that it was a waste for them to practice hard. He stood up and said, ¡°¡±From today onwards, you will have topose songs every day. The number is not fixed. The important thing is to invest your feelings.¡± Jiang Beiran then took out a cloud roller and blew out auspicious clouds. ¡°Bell, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After responding, Xia Lingdang bowed to Liu Zijin and the others. Then, she followed her senior brother and entered the clouds. Even after their senior brother left, the five golden flowers still hadn¡¯te back to their senses. ¡°Could it be that senior brother is really a god¡­Was there anything in this world that he couldn¡¯t do?¡±Yu Gui Hu said as she looked in the direction where her senior brother had left. ¡°Yes,¡± Liu Zijin nodded. The scene of her senior brother ying the piano kept reying in her mind.¡± Did you guys realize that every song that senior brother yed just now will definitely be a ssic that will be handed down from generation to generation?¡± Hearing Liu Zijin¡¯s words, the other four finally reacted. ¡°Yes! It must be.¡¯ ¡°And it¡¯s unique.¡± Yu Guimiao added with great effort. In the short two hours just now, too many shocking things had happened. Therefore, they did not react for a moment. Every piece of music just now was extremely stunning, and it could easily arouse the strong feelings in their hearts. ¡°How about we y together?¡± Yu Guishui suggested to say,¡± ¡°Good!¡± Everyone nodded. Soon, the beautiful melody sounded from the pavilion by the river again.. Chapter 770: Flowing Clouds (1) Chapter 770: Flowing Clouds (1)
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Wait, wait! I, I still have a chance to win. Let me think, let me think.¡± In front of the chessboard, Shi Fenn scratched her ears and cheeks, thinking about how to save the Chain Fairy who had already lost all her health.
¡°Don¡¯t think about it.¡± Jiang Beiran put down a God-striking Whip and said,¡± With this card, I can deal additional damage. Besides, I¡¯ve already written your name on the Investiture of the Gods. You can¡¯t dodge this attack. Admit defeat.¡±¡± Shi Fenn picked up the card with the drawing of the God Striking Whip and studied it for a moment. Then, she sat back down on the chair with a ¡± wow ¡°. ¡°I¡¯m one bead away from gathering the Innate Three Spiritual Pearls! Just a little bit more!¡± Shi Fenn shouted as she twisted and turned on the chair. However, after a while, she stood up energetically and shouted, ¡°Again! I¡¯ve thought of a new route!¡± However, Jiang Beiran quietly put away the chessboard and said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s time, get ready to set off.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± This time, Shi Fenn agreed readily. Firstly, she knew that acting coquettishly was useless. Secondly, she could go out with Little Beiran this time. Anyway, she could y on the road, so she was not in a hurry. Shi Fenn watched Jiang Ziya jump into Little Bei Ran¡¯s hands enviously. She picked up her Chain Fairy and examined it for a moment. She wanted to think of a way to bring it back to life when she got home. ¡°Little Duo, you have to take care of the house Shi Fenn waved at Little Duo and happily followed Jiang Beiran to ride on the auspicious cloud. Wu Qingce and Qu Yangze flew back to their own barrier on a cloud. When they saw their senior brother return, they were just about to greet him when they realized that there was someone following behind them. ¡°Hall Master Shi?¡± Wu Qingce was stunned. He had only seen this most mysterious Hall Master of the Returning Heart Sect once in all his years in the sect.
During that meeting, almost all the hall masters were not in the mood to hold a meeting. Everyone was thinking about how to invite this frosty and beautiful hall master to go out for a visit after the meeting ended. And this Hall Master Shi was as cold and aloof as the rumors said. She did not say a word throughout the entire meeting, as if no one could enter her eyes. Therefore, although he had only met her once, this hall master had left a deep impression on him. ¡®I wonder, Senior Brother¡­fi!?¡¯ Just as Wu Qingce was imagining the rtionship between his senior brother and this Hall Master Shi, he saw the cold and proud Hall Master Shi looking around and touching him like a curious baby. After he was done, he turned to his senior brother and shouted, ¡°Little Bei Ran, is this your new home?¡± ¡®No¡­This was definitely not the Hall Master Shi that he knew. Could it be that she was his younger sister or something?¡¯ Ignoring Shi Fenn¡¯s question, Jiang Beiran turned to Wu Qingce and said,¡±¡±ls everything ready?¡± Wu Qingce immediately put away his curiosity and cupped his hands.¡±Everything is ready.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran walked over to Shi Fenn, who was peeking into the alchemy room, and said,¡±¡±Hall Master Shi, can you let them go to your Fei Mansion together?¡± Shi Fenn immediately replied,¡± Of course, no problem. Little Beiran¡¯s friend is my friend. Let¡¯s go. Where are we going this time?¡±¡±
Hearing the words ¡°Hall Master Shi¡± from his senior brother¡¯s mouth. Wu Qingce was stunned again. He understood that since Senior Brother had called him that, then this Hall Master Shi¡­lt should really be that Hall Master Shi. However, when he saw the little girl who kept asking his senior brother questions, Wu Qingce couldn¡¯t find any clues. Thousands of words could only be condensed into one sentence in the end. As expected of Senior Brother! Without further introduction, Shi Fenn pulled everyone up to the Flying Mansion and flew towards the coordinates that Little Bei Ran had told her. Upon entering the Fei Residence, Wu Qingce and Qu Yangze couldn¡¯t help but look around in disbelief. After all, when Shi Fenn took out the Fei Mansion, it was only a little big. She never thought that there would be such a big world inside. After inviting everyone to sit down, Shi Fenn whispered into Little Bei Ran¡¯s ear,¡±¡±Do they know how to simte immortal cultivation?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. ¡±
After saying that, Jiang Beiran walked up to the second floor. ¡°Hey, hey, hey!¡± Seeing that Little Bei Ran was about to leave, Shi Fenn quickly chased after him and said,¡±¡±Aren¡¯t you going to y the Immortal Cultivation Simtion?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡¯ ¡°Then¡­Then can you give me the chessboard? I¡¯ll teach them how to y.¡± ¡°Qingce!¡± Jiang Beiran thought for a moment and shouted.¡± Wu Qingce immediately stood up and shouted,¡¯¡±¡®Yes!¡± As soon as he answered, Wu Qingce saw an Interspatial Ring flying toward him. He reached out and caught the ring. Before he could be puzzled, he heard his senior brother say, ¡°Let¡¯s gamble for a while.¡± ¡°Bet¡­ Wu Qingce was a little confused. He didn¡¯t know what his senior brother was talking about. However, when he looked up, he realized that his senior brother had already gone upstairs. When she realized that the other three people in the living room were the ¡®newbies¡¯ that Little Bei Ran had once told her about, Shi Fenn¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. Arriving at the study room on the second floor, Jiang Beiran sat cross-legged on the floor and began to inspect the entire Fei Residence¡¯s structure as usual. The day passed quickly, and Jiang Beiran had gotten the information he wanted. If Jiang Beiran¡¯s train of thought had been a mess when he first saw the array connection in the Fei Mansion, he could now straighten out the mess after discussing it with Yan Guangqing. As long as he could figure out the function of each ¡± mess he would be able topletely understand the array connection.. Chapter 771: Flowing Clouds (2) Chapter 771: Flowing Clouds (2) Trantor: 549690339 However, the difficulty of thisst step was more difficult than the previous stepsbined. Hence, Jiang Beiran did not intend to rush into it and instead, he nned to study it slowly with a rxed attitude. Perhaps after a few days, he could trigger a dozen or so points of [Formation] or [Heaven¡¯s Vault] consecutively, and it might be solved by itself. Jiang Beiran followed the stairs to the first floor. Before he reached the hall, he heard Shi Fenn¡¯s voice. ¡°No, no! You can¡¯t use this card like this. You have to walk around before you can use the new card? Why can I use it directly? Because I have character talent.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey! You can¡¯t walk in that square, you have to fly in that square. If you can¡¯t walk, how can you fly? Just wait until you draw a card that can fly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my turn. I can draw a card directly. Don¡¯t ask. If you ask, I have it¡­¡± Just as Shi Fenn was about to draw a card happily, her entire body suddenly trembled. She could not help but shiver. At the same time, an emotionless voice sounded behind her. ¡°When did I set such a rule?¡± ¡°Gulp¡­¡¯ Shi Fenn retracted her hand that was about to draw the card and slowly turned her head back. ¡°Little¡­Little Bei Ran, let me exin.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°My stomach hurts!¡± Shi Fenn threw down her cards and was about to slip away when Jiang Beiran pulled her back. Knowing that she couldn¡¯t run away, Shi Fenn immediately hugged her head and shouted,¡±¡±l was wrong, I know I was wrong!¡± ¡°How many times have I told you not to go back on your word? Why didn¡¯t you listen?¡± ¡°Woo¡­¡± After lecturing Shi Fenn, Jiang Beiran looked at Wu Qingce and said,¡¯¡±¡®lsn¡¯t there a rule book inside? Didn¡¯t you read it properly before ying?¡± Wu Qingce had just been enjoying the show. He didn¡¯t expect to be scolded so soon. ¡°Sh- Hall Master Shi said that some rules were not written¡­¡± Wu Qingce was halfway through his sentence when he saw Hall Master Shi quietly make a shushing gesture at him and repeatedly shush him.¡± In this dilemma, Wu Qingce lowered his head and said, ¡®¡±¡®1 was careless. Senior Brother is right.¡± When Qu Yangze saw Senior Brother Wu apologizing, he quickly added,¡±l¡­ I didn¡¯t look at it either. Please scold me too, Master.¡± Sighing, Jiang Beiran let go of Shi Fenn and sat down in front of the chessboard.¡±¡±Come, I¡¯ll bet with you guys and exin the rules clearly.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Shi Fenn cheered and immediately returned to her seat. Wu Qingce was also inexplicably excited. After following his senior brother for so long, this was the first time he was gambling with him, even though he had never heard of such a gambling method. When Jiang Beiran joined the bet, Wu Qingce took every two steps to nce at Shi Fenn. Thetter, on the other hand, turned her head away guiltily and whistled. Without Shi Fenn¡¯s messy exclusive rules, Wu Qingce and Qu Yangze felt that they had gambled on a fake simtion of Immortal Cultivation. They were not in the same ¡± game ¡± at all. Xia Lingdang was a ssic rookie yer. Not to mention the rules that Shi Fenn had randomly set, she did not even understand the most basic rules of the Immortal Cultivation simtion. Therefore, she was a little flustered and did not know how to use the treasures even if she got them. So to her, it didn¡¯t matter whether there were those messy rules or not. She couldn¡¯t win anyway. After the first person was eliminated, she stood up and said,¡±¡±Master, I¡¯ll go make some tea.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. When Xia Lingdang brought the tea over, Jiang Beiran sensed that the Flying Mansion had stopped. ¡°Are we there yet?¡± Shi Fenn, who was counting how many squares she should move next, nodded and said,¡¯¡±¡®Yes, we¡¯re in Tan Country.¡± ¡°Then¡­l¡¯ll show you the real way to y this gamble. ¡°Jiang Beiran then took out a magic treasure card. At the same time, Jiang Ziya, who was on the chessboard, lifted his bamboo hat and revealed a ¡®kind¡¯ smile. After the time it took to brew a cup of tea¡­ Jiang Beiran stood up and left the ¡± gambling table ¡°.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go down.¡± Shi Fenn was stunned as she looked at the few cards in her hand that she had no chance to use. ¡®So you can y like this¡­¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ve learned it!¡± ¡°Lla Shi Fenn hummed a little tune as she followed Jiang Beiran outside. Wu Qingce and Qu Yangze, who had been eliminated long ago, looked at each other. Then, they swiftly set up the chessboard and cards with their hands and walked out together. After leaving the heart, Jiang Beiran saw a huge archway and a bustling market behind it. ¡°Qing Ce, go and find out the location of this ce.¡±Jiang Beiran said. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Qing Ce walked into the crowd. After a while, he returned to Jiang Beiran¡¯s side and reported, Senior Brother, the locals told me that this is Qingyun City in Dayang County of Yunzhou.¡¯ Nodding, Jiang Beiran led his men to a random private room in a restaurant and wrote a letter on a talisman paper. Then, he folded it into a paper kite and sent it flying. Not long after, a paper kite flew back to Jiang Beiran¡¯s hand. Jiang Beiran caught the paper kite and read its contents, then continued to eat the dishes on the table. About an hourter, there was a knock on the door of the private room. ¡°Enter.¡± Jiang Beiran said. Then, the sound of the door of the Red Goose was pushed open, and the sound of the door of the Red Goose was pushed open. It was Gu Qinghuan and Luo Wenzhou. ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother!¡± After the two entered the private room, they closed the door and bowed to Jiang Beiran. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded.¡± Gu Qinghuan immediately cupped his hands.¡± I¡¯m working for you, Senior Brother. I¡¯m not tired.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Come and sit.¡± Jiang Beiran waved. ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Qinghuan nodded at Wu Qingce and the others before they sat down. However, he paused when he saw Hall Master Shi. Unlike Wu Qingce, who had attended high-level meetings, he had never seen this person before. However, no matter whether he had seen her before or not, as long as she could follow her senior brother, she was definitely one of them, so she cupped her hands and bowed. Seeing this, Shi Fenn immediately returned the bow and thought to herself. ¡®I always thought that Little Bei Ran would not have any friends. I didn¡¯t expect him to have so many friends. This is great. I won¡¯tck people to gamble with in the future!¡¯ Compared to Gu Qinghuan, Luo Wenzhou had more unfamiliar faces than Xia Lingdang. However, self-introductions had to wait until the official report was finished, so he only cupped his hands at the two of them as a greeting. After everyone was seated, Xia Lingdang immediately picked up the wine jug and filled Gu Qinghuan and Luo Wenzhou¡¯s cups. ¡°Thank you.¡± When both of their sses were filled, Jiang Beiran said,¡¯¡±¡®Tell me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Qinghuan cupped his hands at Jiang Beiran and reported,¡±¡±As far as we know, the Sun Chopping ss you¡¯re looking for is in the hands of Wen Yunyan, the third son of the Jiashan County¡¯s Liuyun Vi Lord in Renwu County.¡± ¡°The master of this Flowing Cloud Mountain is a Mystique Venerable Rank expert. However, I can¡¯t find out the exact rank for the time being.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded.¡± Continue. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°It¡¯s no secret that the Sun Chopping ss is Wen Yunyan¡¯s treasure. Every time he fights with someone, a domain of darkness will form around him.¡± ¡®It turns out that the sun-shing crystal¡­ That¡¯s what it means. After understanding the function of the magic weapon, Jiang Beiran continued listening. ¡°Because Wen Yunyan received this piece of Sun Chopping ss from his n when he was young. For this reason, he practiced the mental cultivation method and cultivation method of killing enemies in the dark. It can be said that for Wen Yunyan, the importance of the Sun Chopping ss is no less than his life.¡± After taking a sip of wine, Jiang Beiran could already tell that the Sun -Chopping ss this time would be extremely difficult to deal with. First of all, the other party was from a Mystique Venerable Rank family, and he was a Mystique Venerable Rank from the six dynasties. Hiswork of connections was probablyplicated. Moreover, the third young master regarded the Sun-cutting ss as his life, and all his cultivation techniques and mental cultivation techniques revolved around it. Therefore, it would be very difficult to buy or exchange it for ordinary transactions. ¡°Have you thought of a way to get the Sun Chopping ss?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Qinghuan cupped his hands.¡± I¡¯ve invited Senior Brother to take charge of the overall situation this time because I want to discuss with you which method to use to obtain it.¡± P.S. I wasn¡¯t satisfied with what I wrote yesterday, so I deleted it and rewrote it again, so I wrote it until now. In addition, I would like to ask for a monthly vote at the beginning of the month. Thank you for your support. Finally, I would like to rmend a book, Unscientific Familiar. It could be said to be the most popr novel of the year. It was indeed good.. Chapter 772: Complicated (1) Chapter 772: Complicated (1) Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but smile in relief. As his most capable subordinate, Gu Qinghuan had never disappointed him. However, this was an away match, and it was in the Six Nations, which was the most difficult ce. Jiang Beiran had thought that Gu Qinghuan would need some time to get used to it, or perhaps one or two defeats to pave the way. At the very least, it would not be as perfect as before. He only needed to wait for the good news. However, it turned out that he had still underestimated Gu Qinghuan¡¯s ability. Not only did Gu Qinghuan quickly adapt to Tan Country, but he also solved the problem that he thought would be very difficult in less than a month. He even had many options for him to choose from. ¡°Absolute!¡± Zhou Si After he was donementing, Jiang Beiran asked calmly, ¡°¡±Tell me which option you think I¡¯m most likely to choose.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Gu Qinghuan cupped her hands and replied,¡± Wen Yunyan has an older brother named Wen Yuanhui. They grew up together and were very close. But justst month, Wen Yuanzheng died tragically outside a small town called Dianlin. Now, his heart is filled with the fire of revenge.¡± With Gu Qinghuan¡¯s supplementary description, Jiang Beiran quickly understood the gist of the matter. Wen Yuanzheng was the eldest son of the Wen family. He had excellent talent since he was young and was gentle and respectful. Therefore, he was loved by his younger brothers and sisters in the family. However, justst month, the Wen family¡¯s eldest young master suddenly died tragically outside the Forest Array, and beside himy a female corpse in a terrible state. This woman¡¯s surname was Lin, and her name was Yan. She was a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect. In the sect, her beauty was unparalleled, and she was the dream lover of many male disciples. The Green Cloud Sect was located in Fenghe County, and they were neighbors of Renwu County, where the Wen family was located. Wen Yuanzheng and Lin Yan had met by ident, and they had developed feelings for each other ever since. However, Lin Yan already had a lover, and this lover¡¯s name was Liu Zhousi. Liu Zhousi¡¯s identity was not simple. He was the second son of the Commandery Governor of Renwu, the Wu Manor. The Chang Wu Manor and the Wen family had always been on bad terms. The two families were not like fire and water, but they often quarreled over the distribution of resources. Therefore, when Wen Yuanzheng died tragically outside Dianlin Town, the Wen family quickly investigated the matter and directly attacked the Changwu Vige where the Liu family was located, wanting to take Liu Zhousi¡¯s life aspensation. However, Liu Zhousi insisted that the death of the adulterous couple had nothing to do with him. The fact that these two families could hold out for such a long time also meant that their overall strength was about the same. Therefore, since they could not produce any evidence and did not intend to fight to the death with the other party, the Wen family could only swallow their anger and retreat to find real evidence before going to the Liu family to ask for an exnation. Among them, Wen Yuanzheng was the most eager. At this point, Jiang Beiran had basically understood what Gu Qinghuan meant. If he wanted Wen Yuanzheng to hand over Zhanri Liu willingly, he would have to help him take revenge. Whether it was killing Liu Zhousi directly or finding evidence that Liu Zhousi had killed his elder brother, it should be enough to make Wen Yuanzheng willing to hand over the Sun Chopping ss as a reward. ¡°So you¡¯ve already investigated it clearly?¡± Jiang Beiran asked after drinking a ss of wine. ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Qinghuan cupped her hands.¡± Because the Wen and Liu families were never on good terms, the Wen family had determined that Liu Zhousi was the murderer of Wen Yuanzheng since the beginning of the incident. Liu Zhousi was at the peak of the Mystic Emperor realm, which was much stronger than Wen Yuanzheng, who was at the eighth level of the Mystic Emperor realm. He had the ability to kill him.¡± ¡°Other than that, Liu Zhousi¡¯s motive for killing was also very strong. After all, it was Wen Yuanzheng who took away his lover first, so it¡¯s not surprising that Liu Zhousi took revenge.¡± Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but nod to himself. ¡®Yes¡­ No matter what era it was, being cuckolded would easily make people go crazy and do irrational things.¡¯ After exining the background of the incident, Gu Qinghuan added,¡±¡±However, while everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to the feud between the Wen and Liu families, I felt that I might be able to find something on this woman called Lin Yan. However, the Wen and Liu families must have thought of everything that I could think of, but they didn¡¯t seem to find anything on her. ¡± ¡°Is that why you need Wen Zhou¡¯s help?¡± Jiang Beiran could not help butugh.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Qinghuan nodded.¡± Junior Brother Luo has an in-depth investigation that ordinary people can¡¯tpare to. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve troubled Senior Brother to find him.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Gu, you¡¯re too kind.¡± Luo Wenzhou immediately cupped his hands.¡± ¡°It seems that Wen Zhou has indeed found something.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Qinghuan nodded.¡± After Junior Brother Wen Zhou came, I told him a little about the ins and outs of the incident. After only three days, he gained something.¡± ¡°He received a letter from a female disciple of the Green Cloud Sect. It was a letter left behind by Lin Yan.¡± ¡®Good fellow¡­ Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the fact that his two disciples were both talented and had amazing bones. He had actually managed to find out something that even the two local tycoons had failed to. ¡°Senior Brother, this is the letter.¡± After receiving the letter from Gu Qinghuan, Jiang Beiran opened it and read it once. He found that the contents of the letter were very interesting. In the letter, Lin Yan told him that someone had nned for her from her ¡°idental¡± meeting with Wen Yuanzheng to her falling in love with him. The person who had nned and instructed her was the Shen family of Cangxi Prefecture.. Chapter 773: Complicated (2) Chapter 773: Complicated (2) Trantor: 549690339 With Gu Qinghuan¡¯s exnation, Jiang Beiran found out that the Shen family was a local noble family, and that their patriarch was also a Mystique Venerable Rank powerhouse. As for why the Shen family had instructed her to use this ¡°honey trap¡±, it was not written in the letter, but it seemed that Lin Yan did not know the reason. The reason why she was willing to do this was because the Shen family had promised her a set of ck Grade cultivation techniques. They had also promised that once it was done, they would let her join the top sect in Cangxi Prefecture, the zed me Sect, and be a higher-up. She would no longer have to be a useless little disciple in the Green Cloud Sect. (I¡¯ve been stuck at writing all day today) Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but smile in relief. Hearing this, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but smile in relief. Hearing this, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but smile in relief. Hearing this, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but smile in relief. Hearing this, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but smile in relief. Hearing this, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but smile in relief. Degrees However, this was an away match, and it was in the Six Nations, which was the most difficult ce. Jiang Beiran had thought that Gu Qinghuan would need some time to get used to it, or perhaps one or two defeats to pave the way. At the very least, it would not be as perfect as before. He only needed to wait for the good news. However, it turned out that he had still underestimated Gu Qinghuan¡¯s ability. Not only did Gu Qinghuan quickly adapt to Tan Country, but he also solved the problem that he thought would be very difficult in less than a month. He even had many options for him to choose from. ¡°Absolute! ¡± Zhou Si After he was donementing, Jiang Beiran asked calmly, ¡°¡±Tell me which option you think I¡¯m most likely to choose.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Gu Qinghuan cupped her hands and replied,¡± Wen Yunyan has an older brother named Wen Yuanhui. They grew up together and were very close. But justst month, Wen Yuanzheng died tragically outside a small town called Dianlin. Now, his heart is filled with the fire of revenge.¡± With Gu Qinghuan¡¯s supplementary description, Jiang Beiran quickly understood the gist of the matter. Wen Yuanzheng was the eldest son of the Wen family. He had excellent talent since he was young and was gentle and respectful. Therefore, he was loved by his younger brothers and sisters in the family. However, justst month, the Wen family¡¯s eldest young master suddenly died tragically outside the Forest Array, and beside himy a female corpse in a terrible state. This woman¡¯s surname was Lin, and her name was Yan. She was a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect. In the sect, her beauty was unparalleled, and she was the dream lover of many male disciples. The Green Cloud Sect was located in Fenghe County, and they were neighbors of Renwu County, where the Wen family was located. Wen Yuanzheng and Lin Yan had met by ident, and they had developed feelings for each other ever since. However, Lin Yan already had a lover, and this lover¡¯s name was Liu Zhousi. Liu Zhousi¡¯s identity was not simple. He was the second son of the Commandery Governor of Renwu, the Wu Manor. The Chang Wu Manor and the Wen family had always been on bad terms. The two families were not like fire and water, but they often quarreled over the distribution of resources. Therefore, when Wen Yuanzheng died tragically outside Dianlin Town, the Wen family quickly investigated the matter and directly attacked the Changwu Vige where the Liu family was located, wanting to take Liu Zhousi¡¯s life aspensation. However, Liu Zhousi insisted that the death of the adulterous couple had nothing to do with him. The fact that these two families could hold out for such a long time also meant that their overall strength was about the same. Among them, Wen Yuanzheng was the most eager. At this point, Jiang Beiran had basically understood what Gu Qinghuan meant. If he wanted Wen Yuanzheng to hand over Zhanri Liu willingly, he would have to help him take revenge. Whether it was killing Liu Zhousi directly or finding evidence that Liu Zhousi had killed his elder brother, it should be enough to make Wen Yuanzheng willing to hand over the Sun Chopping ss as a reward. ¡°So you¡¯ve already investigated it clearly?¡± Jiang Beiran asked after drinking a ss of wine. ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Qinghuan cupped her hands.¡± Because the Wen and Liu families were never on good terms, the Wen family had determined that Liu Zhousi was the murderer of Wen Yuanzheng since the beginning of the incident. Liu Zhousi was at the peak of the Mystic Emperor realm, which was much stronger than Wen Yuanzheng, who was at the eighth level of the Mystic Emperor realm. He had the ability to kill him.¡± ¡°Other than that, Liu Zhousi¡¯s motive for killing was also very strong. After all, it was Wen Yuanzheng who took away his lover first, so it¡¯s not surprising that Liu Zhousi took revenge.¡± Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but nod to himself. ¡®Yes¡­ No matter what era it was, being cuckolded would easily make people go crazy and do irrational things.¡¯ After exining the background of the incident, Gu Qinghuan added,¡±¡±However, while everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to the feud between the Wen and Liu families, I felt that I might be able to find something on this woman called Lin Yan. However, the Wen and Liu families must have thought of everything that I could think of, but they didn¡¯t seem to find anything on her. ¡± ¡°Is that why you need Wen Zhou¡¯s help?¡± Jiang Beiran could not help butugh.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Qinghuan nodded.¡± Junior Brother Luo has an in-depth investigation that ordinary people can¡¯tpare to. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve troubled Senior Brother to find him.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Gu, you¡¯re too kind.¡± Luo Wenzhou immediately cupped his hands.¡± ¡°It seems that Wen Zhou has indeed found something.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Qinghuan nodded.¡± After Junior Brother Wen Zhou came, I told him a little about the ins and outs of the incident. After only three days, he gained something.¡± ¡°He received a letter from a female disciple of the Green Cloud Sect. It was a letter left behind by Lin Yan.¡± ¡®Good fellow¡­ Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the fact that his two disciples were both talented and had amazing bones. He had actually managed to find out something that even the two local tycoons had failed to. ¡°Senior Brother, this is the letter.¡± After receiving the letter from Gu Qinghuan, Jiang Beiran opened it and read it once. He found that the contents of the letter were very interesting. In the letter, Lin Yan told him that someone had nned for her from her ¡°idental¡± meeting with Wen Yuanzheng to her falling in love with him. The person who had nned and instructed her was the Shen family of Cangxi Prefecture. With Gu Qinghuan¡¯s exnation, Jiang Beiran found out that the Shen family was a local noble family, and that their patriarch was also a Mystique Venerable Rank powerhouse. As for why the Shen family had instructed her to use this ¡°honey trap¡±, it was not written in the letter, but it seemed that Lin Yan did not know the reason. The reason why she was willing to do this was because the Shen family had promised her a set of ck Grade cultivation techniques. They had also promised that once it was done, they would let her join the top sect in Cangxi Prefecture, the zed me Sect, and be a higher-up. She would no longer nave to De a useless little disciple in the Green Cloud sect. ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Qinghuan nodded.¡± After Junior Brother Wen Zhou came, I told him a little about the ins and outs of the incident. After only three days, he gained something.¡± ¡°He received a letter from a female disciple of the Green Cloud Sect. It was a letter left behind by Lin Yan.¡± ¡®Good fellow¡­ Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the fact that his two disciples were both talented and had amazing bones. He had actually managed to find out something that even the two local tycoons had failed to. ¡°Senior Brother, this is the letter.¡± After receiving the letter from Gu Qinghuan, Jiang Beiran opened it and read it once. He found that the contents of the letter were very interesting. In the letter, Lin Yan told him that someone had nned for her from her ¡°idental¡± meeting with Wen Yuanzheng to her falling in love with him. The person who had nned and instructed her was the Shen family of Cangxi Prefecture. With Gu Qinghuan¡¯s exnation, Jiang Beiran found out that the Shen family was a local noble family, and that their patriarch was also a Mystique Venerable Rank powerhouse. As for why the Shen family had instructed her to use this ¡°honey trap¡±, it was not written in the letter, but it seemed that Lin Yan did not know the reason. The reason why she was willing to do this was because the Shen family had promised her a set of ck Grade cultivation techniques. They had also promised that once it was done, they would let her join the top sect in Cangxi Prefecture, the zed me Sect, and be a higher-up. She would no longer have to be a useless little disciple in the Green Cloud Sect.. Chapter 774: Let the Bullets Fly Faster (1) Chapter 774: Let the Bullets Fly Faster (1) Trantor: 549690339 From Gu Qinghuan¡¯s description, Jiang Beiran had more or less understood the Shen family¡¯s ¡± persona ¡® Helping others and being kind were thebels of their nsmen. In Yunzhou, there were legends of the Shen family fighting injustice and serving justice everywhere. It was a rare sect that had a good reputation among cultivators andmoners. In addition to chivalrous deeds, the Shen family also liked to do something called ¡± just mediation.¡± After all, where there was a pugilistic world, there would be fights. In order to seize resources and talents, there were many conflicts between the various sects and families. The Shen family was like a firefighter. No matter where the fight broke out, they would rush to ¡°put out the fire¡± to prevent the two families from fighting and causing misery. As the most reputable peacemaker in Yunzhou, most families and sects would give the Shen family some face. Even if they didn¡¯t stop immediately, it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult to resolve. The more they fought, the more the weaker sects and families would be grateful to the Shen family. At the same time, the Shen family¡¯s powerwork would grow. That¡¯s right. After reading Lin Yan¡¯s letter, the Shen family¡¯s series of ¡± good deeds ¡± could be seen as them expanding their business territory. After all, it was the hardest to repay a debt of gratitude. Once the Shen family helped them, their ass would definitely sit on his side. In time, when more and more of these ¡°butts¡± appeared, the Shen family¡¯s status in Yunzhou would naturally rise. As the saying went, from the conflict between the Liu and Wen families, Jiang Beiran had reason to believe that the Shen family was not only a ¡± firefighter ¡± but also an ¡± arsonist ¡± He would start a fire and put it out by himself, and then he would gain both fame and favor. The abacus was simply making a loud ¡°pa pa¡± sound. ¡®An expert¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran believed that many of the fights that the Shen family had instigated were indeed their own doing. However, there were also plenty of people like the Liu and Wen families who were fanning the mes themselves. From this, one could see how ambitious the Shen family was. They simply could not wait for these families and sects to have conflicts on their own, so they spared no effort to push them from the back. Let the bullet fly faster. After listening to Gu Qinghuan¡¯s report, Jiang Beiran also understood why Gu Qinghuan was so afraid of the Shen family. They were like a pair of eyes in the dark. You didn¡¯t know when they had their eyes on you. It could be said that they were extremely dangerous. Besides, it wasn¡¯t the first time they had made a ¡®small mistake¡¯ like Lin Yan¡¯s, so they probably had a very mature set of methods to deal with the aftermath. If not for the system, Jiang Beiran would have suspected that they were being watched. It was obviously irrational to fight head -on with the local tyrants who had been in power for a long time, especially Jiang Beiran, who was especially ¡± taken care of ¡± by the Heavenly Axiom. If they really fought, he probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to eat in peace. After pondering for a moment, Jiang Beiran looked at Gu Qinghuan and said,¡±¡±How confident are you that you won¡¯t be targeted by the Shen family after the transaction?¡± ¡°Senior Brother, 90%.¡± ¡®Very good¡­As expected of someone I taught. Jiang Beiran praised him in his heart, then nodded and said,¡±¡±Okay, then you should try to talk to Wen Yunyan first.¡± Since Gu Qinghuan was 90% sure that she could escape unscathed, she had to give it a try. After all, there was still the system to protect thest 10%. It was impossible for anything to happen. ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Qinghuan cupped his hands and handed Jiang Beiran a Cosmos Ring.¡±¡±Senior brother, there are letters from all the counties in Yunzhou, as well as local currency and maps. They should be useful to you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful.¡± Jiang Beiran took the Cosmos Ring and nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go prepare first. Junior Brother Luo, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Luo Wenzhou nodded and followed Gu Qinghuan to bow to the crowd before leaving the private room. After Gu Qinghuan left, Jiang Beiran brought the rest of the people to check out and leave the restaurant. However, after walking a few streets, the system¡¯s option was triggered five times, revealing a crisis everywhere. Even if he identally bumped his shoulder, he could trigger the Earth-rank option. It was simply terrifying. However, Jiang Beirang was d that he had so many good disciples. Otherwise, he would have had trouble in his daily life in a ce where it was difficult for him to move an inch, let alone investigate. ¡°Hall Master Shi, bring us into the Fei Mansion.¡± Jiang Beiran said to Shi Fenn in a small alley. ¡°No problem After Shi Fenn finished speaking, she immediately summoned the Fei Mansion and moved evervone inside. ¡°Little Bei Ran, Little Bei Ran! Are you going to y a simtion of immortal cultivation!¡± After entering the Fei Residence, Shi Fenn shouted in excitement. After being killed by Jiang Beiran, she had begun to understand the true meaning of the game and could not wait to give it a try. The only thing Jiang Beiran could do now was to wait for news. So, under Shi Fenn¡¯s expectant gaze, he nodded slowly and said,¡±¡±Sure.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± With a cheer, Shi Fenn immediately called the others to ce the chessboard and cards properly. Seeing that Wu Qingce was still in a daze, Shi Fenn stepped forward and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Wu Qingce shook his head and replied,¡±lt¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll go and put the chessboard away now.¡± While he was setting up the chessboard, Wu Qingce¡¯s mind was still ying with the scene from earlier. ¡®So Junior Brother Guts sudden disappearance was sent here by Senior Brother.¡¯ Thinking about it, Wu Qingce couldn¡¯t help but sigh. As the Eldest Brother, he hadn¡¯t helped his Senior Brother for a long time. Instead, he had to trouble him.. Chapter 775: Let the Bullets Fly Faster (2) Chapter 775: Let the Bullets Fly Faster (2) Trantor: 549690339 However, Junior Brother Gu and Junior Brother Luo had quietly arrived at Tan Country, one of the six Central ins Countries. One had to know that in this country, even the mysterious sects had to live carefully. It could be said that there were hidden dragons and crouching tigers everywhere. However, it was in such a ce that the two of them managed to perfectlyplete the mission their senior brother had given them. This could be seen from his senior brother¡¯s satisfied expression and his repeated praises. Now, his two junior brothers had gone to help his senior brother, but he could only sit here and apany him in gambling¡­ ¡®What kind of Eldest Senior Brother is this¡­ Looking at Wu Qingce, who was sitting at the table looking a little dispirited, Jiang Beiran naturally knew what he was thinking. However, Jiang Beiran had no intention offorting him. An appropriate amount of pressure was definitely a good thing. Only by understanding one¡¯s own shorings could one strive to improve. Besides, he had just arrived, so it was impossible for him to help Qing Huan, so sighing here was really asking for trouble. Qu Yangze didn¡¯t have so many thoughts. At this moment, he also began to understand the fun of simting immortal cultivation. He was now holding a magic treasure card and studying it carefully. ¡°Little Bei Ran, the betting table is ready. Come quickly!¡± After a while, Shi Fenn waved at Jiang Beiran. ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± From Gu Qinghuan¡¯s description, Jiang Beiran had more or less understood the Shen family¡¯s ¡± persona ¡® Helping others and being kind were thebels of their nsmen. In Yunzhou, there were legends of the Shen family fighting injustice and serving justice everywhere. It was a rare sect that had a good reputation among cultivators andmoners. In addition to chivalrous deeds, the Shen family also liked to do something called ¡± just mediation.¡± After all, where there was a pugilistic world, there would be fights. In order to seize resources and talents, there were many conflicts between the various sects and families. The Shen family was like a firefighter. No matter where the fight broke out, they would rush to ¡°put out the fire¡± to prevent the two families from fighting and causing misery. As the most reputable peacemaker in Yunzhou, most families and sects would give the Shen family some face. Even if they didn¡¯t stop immediately, it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult to resolve. The more they fought, the more the weaker sects and families would be grateful to the Shen family. At the same time, the Shen family¡¯s powerwork would grow. That¡¯s right. After reading Lin Yan¡¯s letter, the Shen family¡¯s series of ¡± good deeds ¡± could be seen as them expanding their business territory. After all, it was the hardest to repay a debt of gratitude. Once the Shen family helped them, their ass would definitely sit on his side. In time, when more and more of these ¡°butts¡± appeared, the Shen family¡¯s status in Yunzhou would naturally rise. As the saying went, from the conflict between the Liu and Wen families, Jiang Beiran had reason to believe that the Shen family was not only a ¡± firefighter ¡± but also an ¡± arsonist ¡°. He would start a fire and put it out by himself, and then he would gain both fame and favor. The abacus was simply making a loud ¡°pa pa¡± sound. ¡®An expert¡­ Jiang Beiran believed that many of the fights that the Shen family had instigated were indeed their own doing. However, there were also plenty of people like the Liu and Wen families who were fanning the mes themselves. From this, one could see how ambitious the Shen family was. They simply could not wait for these families and sects to have conflicts on their own, so they spared no effort to push them from the back. Let the bullet fly faster. After listening to Gu Qinghuan¡¯s report, Jiang Beiran also understood why Gu Qinghuan was so afraid of the Shen family. They were like a pair of eyes in the dark. You didn¡¯t know when they had their eyes on you. It could be said that they were extremely dangerous. Besides, it wasn¡¯t the first time they had made a ¡®small mistake¡¯ like Lin Yan¡¯s, so they probably had a very mature set of methods to deal with the aftermath. If not for the system, Jiang Beiran would have suspected that they were being watched. It was obviously irrational to fight head -on with the local tyrants who had been in power for a long time, especially Jiang Beiran, who was especially ¡± taken care of ¡± by the Heavenly Axiom. If they really fought, he probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to eat in peace. After pondering for a moment, Jiang Beiran looked at Gu Qinghuan and said,¡±¡±How confident are you that you won¡¯t be targeted by the Shen family after the transaction?¡± ¡°Senior Brother, 90%.¡± ¡®Very good¡­As expected of someone I taught. Jiang Beiran praised him in his heart, then nodded and said,¡±¡±Okay, then you should try to talk to Wen Yunyan first.¡± Since Gu Qinghuan was 90% sure that she could escape unscathed, she had to give it a try. After all, there was still the system to protect thest 10%. It was impossible for anything to happen. ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Qinghuan cupped his hands and handed Jiang Beiran a Cosmos Ring.¡±¡±Senior brother, there are letters from all the counties in Yunzhou, as well as local currency and maps. They should be useful to you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful.¡± Jiang Beiran took the Cosmos Ring and nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go prepare first. Junior Brother Luo, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Luo Wenzhou nodded and followed Gu Qinghuan to bow to the crowd before leaving the private room. After Gu Qinghuan left, Jiang Beiran brought the rest of the people to check out and leave the restaurant. However, after walking a few streets, the system¡¯s option was triggered five times, revealing a crisis everywhere. Even if he identally bumped his shoulder, he could trigger the Earth-rank option. It was simply terrifying. However, Jiang Beirang was d that he had so many good disciples. Otherwise, he would have had trouble in his daily life in a ce where it was difficult for him to move an inch, let alone investigate. ¡°Hall Master Shi, bring us into the Fei Mansion.¡± Jiang Beiran said to Shi Fenn in a small alley. ¡°No problem After Shi Fenn finished speaking, she immediately summoned the Fei Mansion and moved everyone inside. ¡°Little Bei Ran, Little Bei Ran! Are you going to y a simtion of immortal cultivation!¡± After entering the Fei Residence, Shi Fenn shouted in excitement. After being killed by Jiang Beiran, she had begun to understand the true meaning of the game and could not wait to give it a try. The only thing Jiang Beiran could do now was to wait for news. So, under Shi Fenn¡¯s expectant gaze, he nodded slowly and said,¡±¡±Sure.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± With a cheer, Shi Fenn immediately called the others to ce the chessboard and cards properly. Seeing that Wu Qingce was still in a daze, Shi Fenn stepped forward and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Wu Qingce shook his head and replied,¡±lt¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll go and put the chessboard away now.¡± While he was setting up the chessboard, Wu Qingce¡¯s mind was still ying with the scene from earlier. ¡®So Junior Brother Gu¡¯s sudden disappearance was sent here by Senior Brother.¡¯ Thinking about it, Wu Qingce couldn¡¯t help but sigh. As the Eldest Brother, he hadn¡¯t helped his Senior Brother for a long time. Instead, he had to trouble him. However, Junior Brother Gu and Junior Brother Luo had quietly arrived at Tan Country, one of the six Central ins Countries. One had to know that in this country, even the mysterious sects had to live carefully. It could be said that there were hidden dragons and crouching tigers everywhere. However, it was in such a ce that the two of them managed to perfectlyplete the mission their senior brother had given them. This could be seen from his senior brother¡¯s satisfied expression and his repeated praises. Now, his two junior brothers had gone to help his senior brother, but he could only sit here and apany him in gambling¡­ ¡®What kind of Eldest Senior Brother is this¡­¡¯ Looking at Wu Qingce, who was sitting at the table looking a little dispirited, Jiang Beiran naturally knew what he was thinking. However, Jiang Beiran had no intention offorting him. An appropriate amount of pressure was definitely a good thing. Only by understanding one¡¯s own shorings could one strive to improve. Besides, he had just arrived, so it was impossible for him to help Qing Huan, so sighing here was really asking for trouble. Qu Yangze did not have so many thoughts. At this moment, he also began to understand the fun of simting immortal cultivation. At this moment, he was holding a magic treasure. Looking at Wu Qingce, who was sitting at the table looking a little dispirited, Jiang Beiran naturally knew what he was thinking. However, Jiang Beiran had no intention offorting him. An appropriate amount of pressure was definitely a good thing. Only by understanding one¡¯s own shorings could one strive to improve. Besides, he had just arrived, so it was impossible for him to help Qing Huan, so sighing here was really asking for trouble. Qu Yangze didn¡¯t have so many thoughts. At this moment, he also began to understand the joy of simting immortal cultivation. At this moment, he was holding a magic treasure..¡± Chapter 776: This Place Is Quite Dramatic Chapter 776: This ce Is Quite Dramatic Trantor: 549690339 Spores were the first step to bing a mushroom. Unlike nts, spores could not photosynthesize, which meant that they could not support themselves. Therefore, they had to find a support. And now, Jiang BeiRan was their chosen ¡± backer ¡°. As long as they could develop into fungi, they would be able to obtain arge amount of nutrients from Jiang Beiran¡¯s body for their growth. If it was some ¡± friendly ¡± spores, then while they absorbed the nutrients of the ¡® backer ¡°, they would also provide the ¡± backer ¡± with water and necessary elements for survival. It was a win-win rtionship. However, some spores were purely rogues. They only cared about absorbing nutrients. As for whether the ¡± backer ¡± died or not, it had nothing to do with them. The batch of spores that had entered Jiang Beiran¡¯s body were a bunch of hooligans. After being sucked into Jiang Beiran¡¯s body, they quickly scattered and searched for a ce to have a good meal. ¡°Swish¡­ This body looked like it had plenty of nutrients.¡± A muscr man wiped the saliva from his mouth and was about to pounce on the delicious blood when he saw a pure white figure appear in front of him. ¡°Move aside! Otherwise, I¡¯ll be very heavy-handed.¡± The white figure only smiled slightly and then punched out. Looking at the spores in front of him, the white figure pped his hands and instantly disappeared. ¡® What¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°What are these white devils??How could he be so cruel? Ah! ¡± Amidst waves of screams, the spores disappeared in batches, not even having the chance to take a step forward. After inhaling two mouthfuls of the spore powder, Jiang Beiran more or less understood the function of the spores. ¡®Parasitism.¡¯ Unlike the poison powder that could cause organ failure, spores were actually more troublesome to deal with because once they formed in the target¡¯s body, it was difficult to eliminate them. The reason was that the poison could be neutralized with an antidote to achieve the purpose of detoxification. However, spores were not suitable. They could absorb whatever spirit pills and elixirs you ate, and they would not treat you as an outsider. Therefore, if one wanted to get rid of the spores that hadpleted parasitism, they could only use physical means. However, as long as these spores survived, they would rapidly reproduce. When the time came, the body would be filled with rooted mushrooms. Cutting them was no different from cutting their own flesh. However, if he could not deal with the spores, they wouldpletely drain the body they relied on. This made Jiang Beiran think about the man¡¯s death. It should be covered in mushrooms.¡¯ Understanding how troublesome the spore powder was, Jiang Beiran waved it away and walked over to Qu Yangze.¡±¡±Can you absorb these spores back into your body?¡± Qu Yangze nodded and opened his mouth to suck all the spore powder into his stomach. ¡®What a talent¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran patted Qu Yangze¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±¡±Come with me to the pill refining roomter.¡± Although the mushroom had grown out of Qu Yangze¡¯s body, Jiang Beiran had discovered that its quality was exceptionally high. It did not lose out to the ten-year-old or hundred-year-old precious materials. If this precious material was taken and eaten directly, it would undoubtedly be a huge waste. Therefore, Jiang Beiran nned to refine it into a poison pill the next time, one that Qu Yangze could consume as a tonic. After watching the mushroom explosion, Jiang Beiran led the group back to the living room and sat down in front of the table to make some flower tea. ¡°Any other gains?¡± Jiang Beiran asked as he poured himself a ss of water. ¡°No more.¡± Wu Qingce and Qu Yangze shook their heads. Nodding, Jiang Beiran concentrated on brewing the flower tea. At noon the next day, Jiang Beiran brought Wu Qingce and Qu Yangze to a private room in a restaurant. This was the ce where Wen Yunyan had arranged to meet Gu Qinghuan. Jiang Beiran hade because Gu Qinghuan had said that he only had a 90% chance of escaping unscathed. Then he had to ensure that that 10% would not happen. As for bringing Wu Qingce and Qu Yangze along, he only hoped that they could see Qing Huan¡¯s negotiation skills and learn from her. Gu Qinghuan cupped his hands in the direction where his senior brother had ¡® disappeared ¡± , sat down cross-legged, and waited quietly. After the time for half an incense stick to burn, there was a knock on the door. Gu Qinghuan opened her eyes and said, ¡®¡±Pleasee in.¡± With a creak, the wooden door was pushed open. A young man who looked very gloomy looked into the private room, then strode in and asked Gu Qinghuan, ¡°¡±Are you the Gu Guanchao that Guan San mentioned?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Gu Qinghuan nodded.¡± You must be the Third Young Master of the Wen family.¡±¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Wen Yunyan walked to the table and sat down cross-legged. ¡°I wonder if Young Master Wen likes wine or tea?¡±Gu Qinghuan took out a wine bowl and a teacup at the same time and asked Wen Yunyan. ¡°Anything is fine. This time, I want you to help me investigate something.¡± Seeing Wen Yunyan so decisive and straightforward, Gu Qinghuan poured a bowl of wine and pushed it in front of Wen Yunyan. ¡°Young Master Wen, do you want to ask about your big brother?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as you can find evidence that those bastards from the Liu Family killed my big brother, I can satisfy you with anything you want.¡± Gu Qinghuan took a sip of wine and smiled.¡±¡±ls Young Master Wen serious?¡± ¡°I, Wen Yunyan, have always kept my word.¡± ¡°Then please allow me to ask Young Master Wen a few questions.¡± ¡°Tell me, as long as it can help you find evidence, I¡¯ll answer anything..¡± Chapter 777: This Place Is Quite Bloody (2) Chapter 777: This ce Is Quite Bloody (2) Trantor: 549690339 Since Wen Yunyan had found this ce, he had naturally heard all about Gu Qinghuan¡¯s deeds. His two good friends had also strongly rmended him to try this ce. Therefore, although they had never met, Gu Qinghuan¡¯s position in his heart was not low. Therefore, Wen Yunyan did not put on any airs of a member of a big family. ¡°Young Master Wen, have you ever thought that your brother wasn¡¯t killed by the Liu family?¡± Wen Yunyan mmed the table and said,¡±¡±lmpossible!¡± ¡°As far as I know, Brother Ling and Miss Lin Yan were discovered at the same time. If the Liu family really killed them, they would naturally know that they were the most likely suspects. Then why didn¡¯t they destroy the corpse on the spot and throw it there instead?¡± Wen Yunyanughed disdainfully and replied, ¡°¡±Because they know that whether they bury them or not, we will still think of them.¡± Jiang Beiran, who was standing not far away, could not help but grumble in his heart when he heard the answer. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a taste¡­ Although he hadn¡¯t visited all of the Six Nations in the Central ins yet, based on his current experience, other than the fact that their cultivation levels were far higher than the ones in the Sheng Nation, their intelligence was actually about the same as the higher-ups in the Sheng Nation. If their IQwas simr, it meant that there would be a lot of melodramatic ¡± plots ¡® For a death case like this, which was obviously full of loopholes on the surface, no one had investigated it properly at all. They had directly determined that it must be the other party¡¯s doing. It was as if they were waiting for the protagonist to frown and have a sh of inspiration. Then, they would use their smart big brains to deduce these clues that even a dog could see. When Jiang Beiran was trying to hold back his anger, Gu Qinghuan said,¡±¡±Then I wonder if Young Master Lin has ever thought that Brother Ling¡¯s corpse was discovered so easily because someone wanted you to see it quickly and start a conflict with the Liu family?¡± Wen Yunyan frowned.¡± Are you saying that someone wants to start a war between us and the Liu family?¡±¡± ¡°Yes, there is indeed such a possibility.¡± After a moment of silence, Wen Yunyan asked again,¡±¡±But who would do that?¡± ¡°I will slowly investigate this. However, during the investigation, I hope to obtain Young Master Wen¡¯s full support. Otherwise, there are some areas that we can¡¯t go through.¡± Wen Yunyan readily agreed,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry. As long as you¡¯re working for me, I¡¯ll definitely do my best to help you.¡± ¡°With Young Master Wen¡¯s words, I can rest assured.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re taking this matter {¡°Wen Yunyan asked. ¡°Young Master Wen¡¯s offer is so high, I naturally have no reason not to ept it.¡± ¡°Good! Then I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡± Wen Yunyan ced a shell that looked like a conch in front of Gu Qinghuan.¡± As long as you speak into it, I can hear you. ¡°¡® ¡®Good fellow¡­He even got a phone? After hearing Wen Yunyan¡¯s words, Jiang Beiran was a little surprised. He had thought that his method of sending messages with a flying kite was already high-end enough, but he did not expect that he had already started using the phone. ¡°Alright, I will.¡± Gu Qinghuan nodded.¡± No matter what clues we find, I will inform Young Master Wen immediately. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, please find the real murderer as soon as possible. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. ¡°Wen Yunyan suddenly stood up. ¡°Forgive me for not seeing you off. ¡°Gu Qinghuan also stood up. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± With his back facing Gu Qinghuan, Wen Yunyan waved and left the room. Spores were the first step to bing a mushroom. Unlike nts, spores could not photosynthesize, which meant that they could not support themselves. Therefore, they had to find a support. And now, Jiang BeiRan was their chosen ¡± backer ¡® . As long as they could develop into fungi, they would be able to obtain arge amount of nutrients from Jiang Beiran¡¯s body for their growth. If it was some ¡± friendly ¡± spores, then while they absorbed the nutrients of the backer ¡°, they would also provide the ¡± backer ¡± with water and necessary elements for survival. It was a win-win rtionship. However, some spores were purely rogues. They only cared about absorbing nutrients. As for whether the ¡± backer ¡± died or not, it had nothing to do with them. The batch of spores that had entered Jiang Beiran¡¯s body were a bunch of hooligans. After being sucked into Jiang Beiran¡¯s body, they quickly scattered and searched for a ce to have a good meal. ¡°Swish¡­ This body looked like it had plenty of nutrients.¡± A muscr man wiped the saliva from his mouth and was about to pounce on the delicious blood when he saw a pure white figure appear in front of him. ¡°Move aside! Otherwise, I¡¯ll be very heavy-handed.¡± The white figure only smiled slightly and then punched out. Looking at the spores in front of him, the white figure pped his hands and instantly disappeared. ¡± What¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°What are these white devils??How could he be so cruel? Ah!¡± Amidst waves of screams, the spores disappeared in batches, not even having the chance to take a step forward. After inhaling two mouthfuls of the spore powder, Jiang Beiran more or less understood the function of the spores. ¡®Parasitism.¡¯ Unlike the poison powder that could cause organ failure, spores were actually more troublesome to deal with because once they formed in the target¡¯s body, it was difficult to eliminate them. The reason was that the poison could be neutralized with an antidote to achieve the purpose of detoxification. However, spores were not suitable. They could absorb whatever spirit pills and elixirs you ate, and they would not treat you as an outsider. Therefore, if one wanted to get rid of the spores that hadpleted parasitism, they could only use physical means. However, as long as these spores survived, they would rapidly reproduce. When the time came, the body would be filled with rooted mushrooms. Cutting them was no different from cutting their own flesh. However, if he could not deal with the spores, they wouldpletely drain the body they relied on. This made Jiang Beiran think about the man¡¯s death. It should be covered in mushrooms.¡¯ Understanding how troublesome the spore powder was, Jiang Beiran waved it away and walked over to Qu Yangze.¡±¡±Can you absorb these spores back into your body?¡± Qu Yangze nodded and opened his mouth to suck all the spore powder into his stomach. ¡®What a talent¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran patted Qu Yangze¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±¡±Come with me to the pill refining roomter.¡± Although the mushroom had grown out of Qu Yangze¡¯s body, Jiang Beiran had discovered that its quality was exceptionally high. It did not lose out to the ten-year-old or hundred-year-old precious materials. If this precious material was taken and eaten directly, it would undoubtedly be a huge waste. Therefore, Jiang Beiran nned to refine it into a poison pill the next time, one that Qu Yangze could consume as a tonic. After watching the mushroom explosion, Jiang Beiran led the group back to the living room and sat down in front of the table to make some flower tea. ¡°Any other gains?¡± Jiang Beiran asked as he poured himself a ss of water. ¡°No more.¡± Wu Qingce and Qu Yangze shook their heads. Nodding, Jiang Beiran concentrated on brewing the flower tea. At noon the next day, Jiang Beiran brought Wu Qingce and Qu Yangze to a private room in a restaurant. This was the ce where Wen Yunyan had arranged to meet Gu Qinghuan. Jiang Beiran hade because Gu Qinghuan had said that he only had a 90% chance of escaping unscathed. Then he had to ensure that that 10% would not happen. As for bringing Wu Qingce and Qu Yangze along, he only hoped that they could see Qing Huan¡¯s negotiation skills and learn from her. Gu Qinghuan cupped his hands in the direction where his senior brother had ¡® disappeared ¡°, sat down cross-legged, and waited quietly. After the time for half an incense stick to burn, there was a knock on the door. Gu Qinghuan opened her eyes and said,¡±¡±Pleasee in.¡± With a creak, the wooden door was pushed open. A young man who looked very gloomy looked into the private room, then strode in and asked Gu Qinghuan, ¡°¡±Are you the Gu Guanchao that Guan San mentioned?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Gu Qinghuan nodded.¡± You must be the Third Young Master of the Wen family.¡±¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Wen Yunyan walked to the table and sat down cross-legged. ¡°I wonder if Young Master Wen likes wine or tea?¡±Gu Qinghuan took out a wine bowl and a teacup at the same time and asked Wen Yunyan. ¡°Anything is fine. This time, I want you to help me investigate something.¡± Seeing Wen Yunyan so decisive and straightforward, Gu Qinghuan poured a bowl of wine and pushed it in front of Wen Yunyan. ¡°Young Master Wen, do you want to ask about your big brother?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as you can find evidence that those bastards from the Liu Family killed my big brother, I can satisfy you with anything you want..¡± Chapter 778: To the Hero Chapter 778: To the Hero Trantor: 549690339 Soon, another four days had passed. Jiang Beiran once again brought Wu Qingce and the others to the same private room asst time. Because today would be the second time Gu Qinghuan would meet with Wen Yunyan to discuss the results of the investigation. The importance of this mission was much higher than thest time. After all, it all depended on today. The two of them had agreed to meet at 11: 00 pm, but before the time was up, the door of the private room was pushed open. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Wen Yunyan strode to the table and asked Gu Qinghuan,¡±¡±You said that you¡¯ve already investigated the cause of my brother¡¯s death!?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Qinghuan nodded without any hesitation. ¡°Tell me!¡± Wen Yunyan shouted as he ced his hands on the table. ¡°The mastermind is the Shen family.¡± Hearing Gu Qinghuan¡¯s straightforward answer, Wen Yunyan calmed down. Wen Yunyan let go of the table and sat down opposite Gu Qinghuan. ¡°Blue River County¡­The Shen family?¡± Gu Qinghuan nodded. That¡¯s right, it was the Shen family who was righteous and kind.¡± After hearing Gu Qinghuan¡¯s answer, Wen Yunyan frowned.¡± We have no grudges with the Shen family in the past, and we have no grudges with them recently. We even made contact with them a few timesst year. Why would they do this?¡±¡± Seeing that Wen Yunyan was not in a hurry to deny this matter, Gu Qinghuan knew that the person in front of him would be as easy tomunicate as he had imagined. So Gu Qinghuan picked up the wine jug and filled a ss of wine. She pushed it to Wen Yunyan and said,¡±¡±Before I tell Young Master Wen everything, shouldn¡¯t we discuss the issue of remuneration first?¡± Taking the wine ss from Gu Qinghuan, Wen Yunyan said straightforwardly,¡±¡±No problem. As I said before, as long as you can investigate the cause of my brother¡¯s death, I can give you anything you want.¡± Alright, I want the Sun-cutting Crystal in your hand, Mr. Wen. ¡®¡±¡® Wen Yunyan frowned again after hearing that. He drank the wine in his ss in one gulp, then stared at Gu Qinghuan and said,¡±¡±You should know how important the Sun Chopping ss is to me.¡± ¡°Yes, I know that all of your martial arts are for the Sun shing ss, but getting this piece of Sun shing ss is also very important to me.¡± Taking a deep breath, Wen Yunyan sized Gu Qinghuan up again. ¡°I have to say, you are very bold. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will kill you after I get what I want?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Gu Qinghuan shook her head.¡± Since I chose to trade information with Young Master Wen face to face, it is because I believe in Young Master Wen¡¯s character. Compared to ying tricks and scheming, I believe that this is the best way to ensure the sess of the transaction.¡± ¡°You investigated me?¡± Wen Yunyan asked. ¡°Yes, everyone says that you¡¯re a heartless sword that values rtionships and righteousness. ¡± Hahahaha! Wen Yunyan burst intoughter.¡± It¡¯s been a long time since someone said that to me. Now I know why Guan Laosan and the others gave you such a high evaluation. You¡¯re indeed a friend worth making.¡±¡± ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Young Master Wen.¡± ¡°Alright, you can have the Sun shing ss, but I have one condition.¡± ¡°Young Master Wen, please speak.¡± ¡°I want you to help me take revenge for my eldest brother! As long as you are willing to help me, I will give you the Sun Chopping ss even if this matter doesn¡¯t work out. ¡± Hearing this, two options suddenly popped up in front of Jiang Beiran. [Option 1: Make Gu Qinghuan reject Wen Yunyan¡¯s conditions. Reward: Torch Dragon Violent Hand (Earth Grade Mid-Rank)] [Option 2: Continue reading without batting an eyelid. Completion reward: Random basic attribute point +1] Seeing this option, Jiang Beiran knew that he had achieved his goal of ensuring the ¡± 10%¡± risk. All that was left was to hand this matter over to Gu Qinghuan. He just needed to wait for the results. After choosing option two, Jiang Beiran continued listening quietly. ¡°Alright, since Young Master Wen is so straightforward, then I won¡¯t be pretentious. I will spare no effort to help you deal with the Shen family.¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± Wen Yunyan mmed the table and poured himself a ss of wine. He then raised it in front of Gu Qinghuan and said, ¡°¡±1 respect heroes. Although I don¡¯t know where you came from, everything that happened to you made me feel that you¡¯re worth making friends with. Of course, this also includes the fact that you found out the cause of my brother¡¯s death so quickly.¡± After saying that, Wen Yunyan tilted his neck and downed the wine in his ss. There were many reasons why Wen Yunyan thought so highly of Gu Qinghuan. But there were two main reasons. Firstly, two of his trusted friends had rmended this new Observer to him. In their town, the job of ¡± observation ¡± could only be taken on by those who had good eyesight and hearing. For a foreigner who had only been here for less than half a month to be able to sit in this position, he naturally had real skills. In addition, his other friend also described in detail the series of things that Gu Qinghuan had done aftering to town. It could be said that each of them reflected his intelligence. Therefore, Wen Yunyan had already ced Gu Qinghuan in a rtively high position before he even met him. He was different from ordinary cultivators who were like boorish people. He knew the importance of a ¡± brain ¡°. Otherwise, he would have gone to avenge his eldest brother. The second reason why he thought highly of Gu Qinghuan was that after they had officially met, Gu Qinghuan¡¯s calm demeanor made people feel that he was not a foreigner at all.. Chapter 779: To the Hero (2) Chapter 779: To the Hero (2) Trantor: 549690339 His words and actions seemed to have been established in this small town for a long time. When facing him, he was neither humble nor overbearing. In his impression, people who could do this were all really capable. And he liked to deal with people with real ability. Seeing that Wen Yunyan was toasting her, Gu Qinghuan naturally stood up and returned the toast. She also downed the wine in her own ss. Gu Qinghuan picked up the wine pot and filled Wen Yunyan¡¯s wine cup. Then, she took out a letter and a cloth bag from her Qian Kun Ring and handed them to Wen Yunyan.¡±Young Master Wen, please take a look.¡¯ ¡°Thank you.¡± Wen Yunyan took the envelope and read it. Looking at Wen Yunyan¡¯s ever-changing expression, Gu Qinghuan had already begun to think about the next step of the n. Things had developed to this point, and it was almost as he had expected. After investigating the third young master of the Wen family, Gu Qinghuan knew very well how important Zhanri Liu was to him. Therefore, it was unlikely that he could get Zhanri Liu with just one piece of information. In his original n, he would rmend himself and increase his bargaining chips, but it seemed that he was hesitant about his previous preparations, so Wen Yunyan himself proposed it. Soon, another four days had passed. Jiang Beiran once again brought Wu Qingce and the others to the same private room asst time. Because today would be the second time Gu Qinghuan would meet with Wen Yunyan to discuss the results of the investigation. The importance of this mission was much higher than thest time. After all, it all depended on today. The two of them had agreed to meet at 11:00 pm, but before the time was up, the door of the private room was pushed open. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Wen Yunyan strode to the table and asked Gu Qinghuan,¡±¡±You said that you¡¯ve already investigated the cause of my brother¡¯s death!?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Qinghuan nodded without any hesitation. ¡°Tell me!¡± Wen Yunyan shouted as he ced his hands on the table. ¡°The mastermind is the Shen family.¡± Hearing Gu Qinghuan¡¯s straightforward answer, Wen Yunyan calmed down. Wen Yunyan let go of the table and sat down opposite Gu Qinghuan. ¡°Blue River County¡­The Shen family?¡± Gu Qinghuan nodded. That¡¯s right, it was the Shen family who was righteous and kind.¡± After hearing Gu Qinghuan¡¯s answer, Wen Yunyan frowned.¡± We have no grudges with the Shen family in the past, and we have no grudges with them recently. We even made contact with them a few timesst year. Why would they do this?¡¯¡±¡® Seeing that Wen Yunyan was not in a hurry to deny this matter, Gu Qinghuan knew that the person in front of him would be as easy tomunicate as he had imagined. So Gu Qinghuan picked up the wine jug and filled a ss of wine. She pushed it to Wen Yunyan and said,¡±¡±Before I tell Young Master Wen everything, shouldn¡¯t we discuss the issue of remuneration first?¡± Taking the wine ss from Gu Qinghuan, Wen Yunyan said straightforwardly,¡±¡±No problem. As I said before, as long as you can investigate the cause of my brother¡¯s death, I can give you anything you want.¡± Alright, I want the Sun-cutting Crystal in your hand, Mr. Wen.¡±¡± Wen Yunyan frowned again after hearing that. He drank the wine in his ss in one gulp, then stared at Gu Qinghuan and said,¡±¡±You should know how important the Sun Chopping ss is to me.¡± ¡°Yes, I know that all of your martial arts are for the Sun shing ss, but getting this piece of Sun shing ss is also very important to me.¡± Taking a deep breath, Wen Yunyan sized Gu Qinghuan up again. ¡°I have to say, you are very bold. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will kill you after I get what I want?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Gu Qinghuan shook her head.¡± Since I chose to trade information with Young Master Wen face to face, it is because I believe in Young Master Wen¡¯s character. Compared to ying tricks and scheming, I believe that this is the best way to ensure the sess of the transaction.¡± ¡°You investigated me?¡± Wen Yunyan asked. ¡°Yes, everyone says that you¡¯re a heartless sword that values rtionships and righteousness. ¡± Hahahaha! Wen Yunyan burst intoughter.¡± It¡¯s been a long time since someone said that to me. Now I know why Guan Laosan and the others gave you such a high evaluation. You¡¯re indeed a friend worth making.¡±¡± ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Young Master Wen.¡± ¡°Alright, you can have the Sun shing ss, but I have one condition.¡± ¡°Young Master Wen, please speak.¡± ¡°I want you to help me take revenge for my eldest brother! As long as you are willing to help me, I will give you the Sun Chopping ss even if this matter doesn¡¯t work out.¡± Hearing this, two options suddenly popped up in front of Jiang Beiran. [Option 1: Make Gu Qinghuan reject Wen Yunyan¡¯s conditions. Reward: Torch Dragon Violent Hand (Earth Grade Mid-Rank)] [Option 2: Continue reading without batting an eyelid. Completion reward: Random basic attribute point +1] Seeing this option, Jiang Beiran knew that he had achieved his goal of ensuring the ¡± 10%¡± risk. All that was left was to hand this matter over to Gu Qinghuan. He just needed to wait for the results. After choosing option two, Jiang Beiran continued listening quietly. ¡°Alright, since Young Master Wen is so straightforward, then I won¡¯t be pretentious. I will spare no effort to help you deal with the Shen family.¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± Wen Yunyan mmed the table and poured himself a ss of wine. He then raised it in front of Gu Qinghuan and said,¡±¡±l respect heroes. Although I don¡¯t know where you came from, everything that happened to you made me feel that you¡¯re worth making friends with. Of course, this also includes the fact that you found out the cause of my brother¡¯s death so quickly.¡± After saying that, Wen Yunyan tilted his neck and downed the wine in his ss. There were many reasons why Wen Yunyan thought so highly of Gu Qinghuan. But there were two main reasons. Firstly, two of his trusted friends had rmended this new Observer to him. In their town, the job of ¡± observation ¡± could only be taken on by those who had good eyesight and hearing. For a foreigner who had only been here for less than half a month to be able to sit in this position, he naturally had real skills. In addition, his other friend also described in detail the series of things that Gu Qinghuan had done aftering to town. It could be said that each of them reflected his intelligence. Therefore, Wen Yunyan had already ced Gu Qinghuan in a rtively high position before he even met him. He was different from ordinary cultivators who were like boorish people. He knew the importance of a ¡± brain ¡® . Otherwise, he would have gone to avenge his eldest brother. The second reason why he thought highly of Gu Qinghuan was that after they had officially met, Gu Qinghuan¡¯s calm demeanor made people feel that he was not a foreigner at all. His words and actions seemed to have been established in this small town for a long time. When facing him, he was neither humble nor overbearing. In his impression, people who could do this were all really capable. And he liked to deal with people with real ability. Seeing that Wen Yunyan was toasting her, Gu Qinghuan naturally stood up and returned the toast. She also downed the wine in her own ss. Gu Qinghuan picked up the wine pot and filled Wen Yunyan¡¯s wine cup. Then, she took out a letter and a cloth bag from her Qian Kun Ring and handed them to Wen Yunyan.¡±Young Master Wen, please take a look.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Wen Yunyan took the envelope and read it. Looking at Wen Yunyan¡¯s ever-changing expression, Gu Qinghuan had already begun to think about the next step of the n. Things had developed to this point, and it was almost as he had expected. After investigating the third young master of the Wen family, Gu Qinghuan knew very well how important Zhanri Liu was to him. Therefore, it was unlikely that he could get Zhanri Liu with just one piece of information. In his original n, he would rmend himself and increase his bargaining chips, but it seemed that he was hesitant about his previous preparations, so Wen Yunyan himself proposed it. He knew how important the Sun-Chopping Crystal was to him. Therefore, it was unlikely that he could get Zhanri Liu with just one piece of information. In his original n, he would rmend himself and increase his bargaining chips, but it seemed that he was hesitant about his previous preparations, so Wen Yunyan himself proposed it.. Chapter 780: Extreme Excitement (1) Chapter 780: Extreme Excitement (1) Trantor: 549690339 If he wanted to move the Shen family, a ¡°giant tree¡± that grew in Yunzhou, he would undoubtedly need a lot of time to prepare. Jiang Beiran decided not to get involved in this matter, but to focus on obtaining the Emperor Venomous Worm. The goal of obtaining the Sun Chopping ss was already very clear, but the Emperor Venomous Worm was still uncertain whether it was found or not. It was self-evident which one was more worth his effort. After much consideration, Jiang Beiran decided to bring Qu Yangze along. After all, they were searching for voodoo, and Jiang Beiran felt that if he brought Qu Yangze along, there might be unexpected gains. Just like that, Jiang Beiran and the rest of the group flew toward Zeng Country in the Flying Mansion after they had settled everything with Gu Qinghuan. ording to the information given by Huo Hongfei, Jiang Beiran had asked Shi Fenn to stop the Flying Mansion in Ceng Country¡¯s Du ¡®an County. When the Fei Residence was stable, Jiang Beiran left the residence first. ¡°Hmm?¡± The moment he stepped out of the Fei Residence, Jiang Beiran felt that this ce was different from any other ce he had been to before. ¡®What dense spiritual energy.. When Jiang Beiran first arrived in the Qi Kingdom, he had felt the density of its Spirit Qi far surpassing that of the Sheng Kingdom. He also understood why the cultivators of the Six Nations were so powerful. However, on his first visit to the Zeng Kingdom, Jiang Beiran realized that the density of the spiritual energy here was even higher than the Qi and Tong Kingdoms he had been to. ¡± No wonder they are known as the strongest in the Six Nations.¡¯ At this moment, Shi Feng Lan also walked down from the Fei residence. She took a deep breath and shouted: ¡°Wow! This ce feels sofortable.¡± While Shi Fenn was enjoying the spiritual energy in her car, Jiang Beiran was observing the situation. The Fei Mansion was parked in a small town. It was bustling with people and cars. ¡°Bell, go and ask where we are.¡±Jiang Beiran looked at Xia Lingdang and asked. After Jiang Beiran found out where he was, he immediately wrote letters to Huo Hongfei. In less than an hour, Jiang Beiran met them in a private room in a restaurant. ¡°Greetings, Master.¡± Huo Hongfei greeted Jiang Beiran as soon as he entered. Alright,¡± Jiang Beiran nodded.¡± Tell me about the current situation.¡¯¡±¡® Huo Hongfei cupped his hands and said,¡± There¡¯s not much new progress at the moment. We only found out that the person¡¯s name is Liang Hong, but most of them might be an alias. Also¡­¡± Huo Hongfei spread out a map on the table and pointed to a certain ce.¡±¡±ording to the ck market seller, the contact point he left behind is here. However, when we asked the seller to contact him using the method he left behind, he did not respond.¡± ¡°Seeing that we couldn¡¯t contact him, my people and I followed the clues and found the contact point he left behind. However, when we got there, we found that it was just an empty house. It seemed that no one had lived in it for a long time.¡± ¡°After that, the two of us waited there for four days, but no one came in or out of this small house. Now, the people are still in charge of monitoring.¡± ¡®Can¡¯t you find him¡­¡¯ There were many reasons for this situation, such as being in seclusion, going out for business, or even being hunted down. However, other than waiting, there seemed to be nothing else they could do. They could only pray that Liang Hong was still alive. Otherwise, once this clue was lost, they would have to start all over again. ¡°Good, to be able to lock onto such a small area in such a short time, you really didn¡¯t let me down.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t evenplete such a small matter. This subordinate doesn¡¯t dare to ept this praise.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already done enough.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran gestured for Qu Yangze to take a step forward.¡±l brought a helper with me this time. He might be able to help you find the Emperor Venomous Worm, so I¡¯ll leave him to you.¡± ¡°Yes, sir! Please rest assured, Master.¡± ¡°Okay, continue searching. Inform me if there¡¯s any news.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After the two of them bid farewell and left the box, Jiang Beiran had the urge to explore the so-called biggest trading nation on the continent of the ck Dragon. However, when he recalled that he had triggered three options when he had just walked into the restaurant, he gave up on the idea. Since he couldn¡¯t go out for a stroll, Jiang Beiran decided to try some local delicacies. This was something he would do every time he checked in to a new country. After ordering all the dishes on the menu, the waiter quickly served all the dishes. Finally, he said, ¡°Please enjoy your meal¡± and left the private room. ¡°Sit down and eat together.¡± Jiang Beiran picked up his chopsticks and said to Xia Lingdang behind him. ¡°Thank you, master.¡± Xia Lingdang immediately sat down with a smile. Although Jiang Beiran would always ask Xia Lingdang to sit down and eat with him every time they came to the restaurant, Xia Lingdang would still wait until the host asked her to sit down before she sat down. Otherwise, she would not be a qualified servant girl. Under Jiang Beiran¡¯s repeated education, Xia Lingdang was no longer just eating without vegetables. However, most of the time, she would only pick up some vegetables. As for those dishes that looked expensive, she would not even touch them. Of course, if the owner gave it to her, she would also swallow it with gratitude. ¡°Try this mutton. It tastes good.¡±Jiang Beiran picked up a piece of marinated mutton and ced it in Xia Lingdang¡¯s bowl. ¡°Thank you, master!¡± After expressing her gratitude, Summer took two big mouthfuls of rice while smelling the mutton.. Chapter 781: Extremely Excited (2) Chapter 781: Extremely Excited (2)
Trantor: 549690339 Just as Jiang Beiran was about to pick up another piece of mutton and ce it in his bowl, he suddenly saw a paper kite flying toward him. Jiang Beiran reached out to take the paper kite. After opening it and taking a look, he quickly eximed in his heart.
¡°This effect is a little too fast.¡± The letter was sent by Huo Hongfei. The content was very simple. After he brought Qu Yangze to Liang Hong¡¯s house, Qu Yangze said that his body suddenly became very restless,pletely out of his control. It was impossible to say that the Emperor Venomous Worm had nothing to do with the sudden restlessness. Therefore, Jiang Beiran put down the envelope and said to Xia Lingdang,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go, Bell.¡± Xia Lingdang, whose mouth was full of rice, immediately swallowed the rice and shouted,¡±¡±Yes, sir!¡± After leaving the restaurant, Jiang Beiran quickly returned to the Fei Residence and told Shi Fenn the location of the small house. With Fei Fu¡¯s speed, they arrived at the ce in less than ten minutes. ¡°Little Bei Ran, bring me along this time!¡±Seeing that Jiang Beiran was about to leave, Shi Fenn immediately grabbed his shirt and said,¡± ¡°Wait for me here.¡± Jiang Beiran left the Fei Residence after he finished speaking, leaving behind a disgruntled Shi Fenn who pouted her lips and sulked. Jiang Beiran quickly used his Spiritual Energy to locate Huo Hongfei¡¯s location after they left the Fei Mansion. He then led Xia Lingdang over. ¡°Greetings, Master.¡±
In front of a small house, the resident who was opening the door for Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and bowed. Ever since they parted ways on Golden Cauldron Ind, the only contact he had with his master was when his master told him to search for information on the Emperor Venomous Worm. In the end, he found nothing, so when he saw his senior brother again, he felt a little ashamed. Seeing through the thoughts of the resident, he patted his shoulder and walked into the small house. ¡°Master¡­¡¯ As soon as Jiang Beiran entered the room, he saw Qu Yangze walking out with Huo Hongfei¡¯s help. His expression was a little off, and his body was trembling non-stop. If it weren¡¯t for Huo Hongfei supporting him, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to stand steadily. Noticing that something was amiss, Jiang Beiran used his Mentality to examine Qu Yangze¡¯s body. He discovered that the thirteen Emperor Venomous Worms in his body were all abnormally excited,pletely different from their usual state of eating and sleeping. This was especially true for Lao Wang. He was so excited that he was about to fly, causing Qu Yangze¡¯s heart to beat especially fast. That was why he was so excited. After the inspection, Jiang Beiran stepped forward and asked Qu Yangze,¡±¡±How does your body feel now?¡± Qu Yangze tried his best to catch his breath before replying in a trembling voice, ¡°When I approached this town just now, I felt that something was wrong with my body. After entering this town, they becamepletely excited.¡± ¡°Do you know the reason?¡± ¡°I seem to smell something special, but I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re excited by this smell. ¡± ¡°Taste?¡±
Jiang Beiran sniffed twice, but he could not detect any special scent. ¡°Only Gu worms can smell it¡­¡¯ After making this judgment in his heart, Jiang Beiran said to Qu Yangze,¡±¡±Try not to suppress your body and see what they want to do.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After replying, Qu Yangze tried to rx his body. As soon as he rxed, a pair of wings grew on his back and began to p wildly, making a cicada-like chirping sound. Immediately after, his abdomen bulged again, emitting a ¡°dong dong dong¡± sound. This was not the end. Along with the drumbeats, his entire body suddenly emitted bursts of fluorescent light, which was so eye-catching even in the daytime. If he wanted to move the Shen family, a ¡°giant tree¡± that grew in Yunzhou, he would undoubtedly need a lot of time to prepare. Jiang Beiran decided not to get involved in this matter, but to focus on obtaining the Emperor Venomous Worm. The goal of obtaining the Sun Chopping ss was already very clear, but the Emperor Venomous Worm was still uncertain whether it was found or not. It was self-evident which one was more worth his effort. After much consideration, Jiang Beiran decided to bring Qu Yangze along. After all, they were searching for voodoo, and Jiang Beiran felt that if he brought Qu Yangze along, there might be unexpected gains.
Just like that, Jiang Beiran and the rest of the group flew toward Zeng Country in the Flying Mansion after they had settled everything with Gu Qinghuan. ording to the information given by Huo Hongfei, Jiang Beiran had asked Shi Fenn to stop the Flying Mansion in Ceng Country¡¯s Du ¡®an County. When the Fei Residence was stable, Jiang Beiran left the residence first. ¡°Hmm?¡± The moment he stepped out of the Fei Residence, Jiang Beiran felt that this ce was different from any other ce he had been to before. ¡®What dense spiritual energy.. When Jiang Beiran first arrived in the Qi Kingdom, he had felt the density of its Spirit Qi far surpassing that of the Sheng Kingdom. He also understood why the cultivators of the Six Nations were so powerful. However, on his first visit to the Zeng Kingdom, Jiang Beiran realized that the density of the spiritual energy here was even higher than the Qi and Tong Kingdoms he had been to. ¡® No wonder they are known as the strongest in the Six Nations.¡¯ At this moment, Shi Feng Lan also walked down from the Fei residence. She took a deep breath and shouted: ¡°Wow! This ce feels sofortable.¡± While Shi Fenn was enjoying the spiritual energy in her car, Jiang Beiran was observing the situation. The Fei Mansion was parked in a small town. It was bustling with people and cars. ¡°Bell, go and ask where we are. ¡°Jiang Beiran looked at Xia Lingdang and asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Lingdang replied and immediately walked toward the nearest teahouse. After Jiang Beiran found out where he was, he immediately wrote letters to Huo Hongfei. In less than an hour, Jiang Beiran met them in a private room in a restaurant. ¡°Greetings, Master.¡± Huo Hongfei greeted Jiang Beiran as soon as he entered. Alright,¡± Jiang Beiran nodded.¡± Tell me about the current situation.¡¯¡±¡® Huo Hongfei cupped his hands and said,¡± There¡¯s not much new progress at the moment. We only found out that the person¡¯s name is Liang Hong, but most of them might be an alias. Also¡­¡± Huo Hongfei spread out a map on the table and pointed to a certain ce.¡±¡±ording to the ck market seller, the contact point he left behind is here. However, when we asked the seller to contact him using the method he left behind, he did not respond.¡± ¡°Seeing that we couldn¡¯t contact him, my people and I followed the clues and found the contact point he left behind. However, when we got there, we found that it was just an empty house. It seemed that no one had lived in it for a long time.¡± ¡°After that, the two of us waited there for four days, but no one came in or out of this small house. Now, the people are still in charge of monitoring.¡± ¡®Can¡¯t you find him¡­¡¯ There were many reasons for this situation, such as being in seclusion, going out for business, or even being hunted down. However, other than waiting, there seemed to be nothing else they could do. They could only pray that Liang Hong was still alive. Otherwise, once this clue was lost, they would have to start all over again. ¡°Good, to be able to lock onto such a small area in such a short time, you really didn¡¯t let me down.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t evenplete such a small matter. This subordinate doesn¡¯t dare to ept this praise.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already done enough.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran gestured for Qu Yangze to take a step forward.¡±l brought a helper with me this time. He might be able to help you find the Emperor Venomous Worm, so I¡¯ll leave him to you.¡± ¡°Yes, sir! Please rest assured, Master.¡± ¡°Okay, continue searching. Inform me if there¡¯s any news.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After the two of them bid farewell and left the box, Jiang Beiran had the urge to explore the so-called biggest trading nation on the continent of the ck Dragon. However, when he recalled that he had triggered three options when he had just walked into the restaurant, he gave up on the idea. Since he couldn¡¯t go out for a stroll, Jiang Beiran decided to try some local delicacies. This was something he would do every time he checked in to a new country. After ordering all the dishes on the menu, the waiter quickly served all the dishes. Finally, he said, ¡°Please enjoy your meal¡± and left the private room. ¡°Sit down and eat together.¡± Jiang Beiran picked up his chopsticks and said to Xia Lingdang behind him. ¡°Thank you, master.¡± Xia Lingdang immediately sat down with a smile. Although Jiang Beiran would always ask Xia Lingdang to sit down and eat with him every time they came to the restaurant, Xia Lingdang would still wait for the host to ask her to sit down or would only pick up some food.. Chapter 782: Heavenly Mist Dream Formation Chapter 782: Heavenly Mist Dream Formation
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Master¡­ The owner was¡­ls that so?¡± ¡°Yes, keep it like this. Don¡¯t move.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Ha¡­ Ha¡­¡±
In the small house, Xia Lingdang was sitting cross-legged on the ground, practicing her mental cultivation method. However, the spiritual energy of Zeng Country seemed to be too pure for her, making it difficult for her to absorb it. Fortunately, Jiang Beiran was guiding her by the side, so she could slowly absorb a little. However, after just one cycle, she was already panting. Thinking of his disciples who would alwaysin that the spiritual energy was not dense enough, Jiang Beiran no longer had any expectations for Xia Lingdang¡¯s talent in cultivation. He was only thinking about some fortuitous encounter that would allow Xia Lingdang to take a different path like Qu Yangze or MO Xia and embark on apletely different path of bing stronger. Just as Jiang Beiran was thinking about how many other unique ways to be stronger in this world, a paper kite suddenly flew into the room andnded beside his hand. Reaching out to take the paper kite, Jiang Beiran opened it and quickly finished reading.¡±¡±Get up, Bell. Let¡¯s go.¡± Upon hearing her master¡¯s order, Xia Lingdang immediately let out a long breath and rxed. Sitting in the Flying Mansion, Jiang Beiran arrived at the location mentioned in the letter. When he got down, he realized that he was in arge forest that stretched as far as the eye could see. Jiang Beiran used his Spiritual Energy to quickly locate the location of Huo Hongfei and the others, then walked over with Xia Lingdang. A momentter, Jiang Beiran spotted three people standing under arge tree. However, Qu Yangze¡¯s condition did not seem right. Jiang Beiran quickly approached the three of them and used his Mentality to help Qu Yangze suppress the thirteen King Venomous Worms in his body. Qu Yangze, who felt much more rxed, immediately cupped his hands at Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Thank you, Master.¡±
¡°What did you find?¡± Jiang Beiran asked the three of them. Along the way, he had been using his spiritual power to check his surroundings, but he did not find anyone or anything worth paying attention to. After calming himself down, Qu Yangze cupped his hands and replied, ¡°Master, I smelled that special fragrance and searched six ces, but I found nothing. However, the moment I entered this forest, the Gu worms in my body became excited again.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and began to search the forest more carefully with his spiritual power. However, he still could not find anything special. ¡°Can you sense exactly which area made the Gu worms excited?¡±Jiang Beiran asked Qu Yangze. ¡°If we don¡¯t suppress them at all, it should be possible.¡± ¡°Mm, then let them release it.¡± Jiang Beiran had not found any other cultivators in the vicinity when he had used his spiritual power to scan the area, so he did not have to worry about Qu Yangze making too much noise. ¡°Yes.¡± Qu Yangze agreed and instantly rxed his control over his body. ¡°Buzz!¡± In the next second, all parts of Qu Yangze¡¯s body began to change, but there was only one purpose.
That was to send out a courtship signal. In this state, Qu Yangze¡¯s senses increased exponentially, and he instantly discovered the ce with the densest special smell in the forest. ¡°So fast!¡± Ju Zi Min and Huo Hongfei were shocked. Just based on Qu Yangze¡¯s speed, the residents were certain that they wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up. Huo Hongfei was shocked that Qu Yangze could reach such a speed without releasing any Celestial Chi. His physical ability was terrifying. ¡®If he can still cultivate under such circumstances, in time¡­He will definitely be an expert who can suppress an area. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Jiang Beiran said as he took his time to step forward. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The two of them immediately followed after hearing that. In an instant, Qu Yangze stopped beside a swamp. After his tentacles moved wildly for a while, he could feel the Gu worms in his body bing abnormally anxious, as if they had lost something important and were looking around. After realizing that they could not sense what they were looking for, the Gu worms began to be more and more anxious. They went into the swamp, ate the trees, and when they found that there was nothing, they began to dig three feet into the ground.
By the time Jiang Beiran and the other two arrived, Qu Yangze had already dug deep into the ground. ¡°Did you find anything?¡± Jiang Beiran squatted at the entrance of the cave and shouted. Hearing his master¡¯s shout, Qu Yangze temporarily controlled his raging body and shouted,¡±¡±ording to the Gu worms ¡®reaction, the target they were looking for was here, but they still couldn¡¯t find it after searching for a long time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay if you¡¯re anxious.¡± Jiang Beiran first used his Psychic Energy to pacify the King Venomous Insects in Qu Yangze¡¯s body. After his body returned to normal, he began to inspect the area. Although Jiang Beiran was not sure if these King Venomous Worms were in heat because of the Emperor Venomous Worm that he had yet to see, the probability was very high. Besides, Lao Wang must have high standards for those who had just evolved. An existence that could make it so excited was definitely not bad. Since the thirteen King Venomous Worms were sure that the Emperor Venomous Worm was here, the possibility of an error in intelligence could be eliminated. Among the remaining possibilities, the highest possibility was that this ce was covered by some kind of array, which was why they could not find the truth. Jiang Beiran took out the Mystical Meteor Disk from his Cosmos Ring and looked at the golden needles that were spinning unsteadily in the center of the disk. He could not help but smile.. Chapter 783: Heavenly Mist Dream Formation (2) Chapter 783: Heavenly Mist Dream Formation (2)
Trantor: 549690339 ¡®The more you try to cover up, the more obvious it is.¡¯ Jiang Beiran rotated thepass and took out a Fiend Suppression Seal from his Cosmos Ring, pressing it on the swamp.
However, miraculously, the Fiend Suppression Seal was not swallowed by the swamD. Instead, it emitted bursts of golden light. causing the entire swamD to boil. Huo Hongfei and the other two were shocked after seeing this. At the same time, they understood that there must be something else in this ce. Jiang Beiran flew to the Fiend Suppression Seal and chanted in a golden rooster stance when white smoke rose from the swamp. ¡°Heaven and earth are fixed, mountains andkes are connected.¡± ¡°Fire and water do not shoot at each other, thunder and wind do not sh!¡± The moment he finished reciting, the golden needle in thepass instantly spun crazily. At the same time, the swamp boiled more and more violently. However, no matter how much the swamp boiled, Jiang Beiran was still standing very steadily. At the same time, he was slowly beginning to sense which formation had been set up here. ¡°Suppress!¡± With Jiang Beiran¡¯s low shout, the needle on thepass slowly stopped. ¡®Kanlong¡­So it was the Heavenly Mist Dream Formation, an expert.¡¯ After confirming the formation here, Jiang Beiran took out forty-nine Feng Ling Feathers from his Qian Kun Ring and threw them into the air.
¡°Master¡­ The owner was¡­ls that so?¡± ¡°Yes, keep it like this. Don¡¯t move.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Ha¡­ Ha¡­¡± In the small house, Xia Lingdang was sitting cross-legged on the ground, practicing her mental cultivation method. However, the spiritual energy of Zeng Country seemed to be too pure for her, making it difficult for her to absorb it. Fortunately, Jiang Beiran was guiding her by the side, so she could slowly absorb a little. However, after just one cycle, she was already panting. Thinking of his disciples who would alwaysin that the spiritual energy was not dense enough, Jiang Beiran no longer had any expectations for Xia Lingdang¡¯s talent in cultivation. He was only thinking about some fortuitous encounter that would allow Xia Lingdang to take a different path like Qu Yangze or MO Xia and embark on apletely different path of bing stronger. Just as Jiang Beiran was thinking about how many other unique ways to be stronger in this world, a paper kite suddenly flew into the room andnded beside his hand. Reaching out to take the paper kite, Jiang Beiran opened it and quickly finished reading.¡±¡±Get up, Bell. Let¡¯s go.¡± Upon hearing her master¡¯s order, Xia Lingdang immediately let out a long breath and rxed. Sitting in the Flying Mansion, Jiang Beiran arrived at the location mentioned in the letter. When he got down, he realized that he was in arge forest that stretched as far as the eye could see. Jiang Beiran used his Spiritual Energy to quickly locate the location of Huo Hongfei and the others, then walked over with Xia Lingdang. A momentter, Jiang Beiran spotted three people standing under arge tree. However, Qu Yangze¡¯s condition did not seem right.
Jiang Beiran quickly approached the three of them and used his Mentality to help Qu Yangze suppress the thirteen King Venomous Worms in his body. Qu Yangze, who felt much more rxed, immediately cupped his hands at Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Thank you, Master.¡± ¡°What did you find?¡± Jiang Beiran asked the three of them. Along the way, he had been using his spiritual power to check his surroundings, but he did not find anyone or anything worth paying attention to. After calming himself down, Qu Yangze cupped his hands and replied,¡±Master, I smelled that special fragrance and searched six ces, but I found nothing. ¡°Can you sense exactly which area made the Gu worms excited?¡±Jiang Beiran asked Qu Yangze. ¡°If we don¡¯t suppress them at all, it should be possible.¡± ¡°Mm, then let them release it.¡± Jiang Beiran had not found any other cultivators in the vicinity when he had used his spiritual power to scan the area, so he did not have to worry about Qu Yangze making too much noise. ¡°Yes.¡± Qu Yangze agreed and instantly rxed his control over his body.
¡°Buzz!¡± In the next second, all parts of Qu Yangze¡¯s body began to change, but there was only one purpose. That was to send out a courtship signal. In this state, Qu Yangze¡¯s senses increased exponentially, and he instantly discovered the ce with the densest special smell in the forest. Then, without waiting for him to report, its body flew in that direction with a whoosh. ¡°So fast!¡± Ju Zi Min and Huo Hongfei were shocked. Just based on Qu Yangze¡¯s speed, the residents were certain that they wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up. Huo Hongfei was shocked that Qu Yangze could reach such a speed without releasing any Celestial Chi. His physical ability was terrifying. ¡®If he can still cultivate under such circumstances, in time¡­He will definitely be an expert who can suppress an area. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Jiang Beiran said as he took his time to step forward. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The two of them immediately followed after hearing that. In an instant, Qu Yangze stopped beside a swamp. After his tentacles moved wildly for a while, he could feel the Gu worms in his body bing abnormally anxious, as if they had lost something important and were looking around. After realizing that they could not sense what they were looking for, the Gu worms began to be more and more anxious. They went into the swamp, ate the trees, and when they found that there was nothing, they began to dig three feet into the ground. By the time Jiang Beiran and the other two arrived, Qu Yangze had already dug deep into the ground. ¡°Did you find anything?¡± Jiang Beiran squatted at the entrance of the cave and shouted. Hearing his master¡¯s shout, Qu Yangze temporarily controlled his raging body and shouted,¡±¡±ording to the Gu worms ¡®reaction, the target they were looking for was here, but they still couldn¡¯t find it after searching for a long time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay if you¡¯re anxious.¡± Jiang Beiran first used his Psychic Energy to pacify the King Venomous Insects in Qu Yangze¡¯s body. After his body returned to normal, he began to inspect the area. Although Jiang Beiran was not sure if these King Venomous Worms were in heat because of the Emperor Venomous Worm that he had yet to see, the probability was very high. Besides, Lao Wang must have high standards for those who had just evolved. An existence that could make it so excited was definitely not bad. Since the thirteen King Venomous Worms were sure that the Emperor Venomous Worm was here, the possibility of an error in intelligence could be eliminated. Among the remaining possibilities, the highest possibility was that this ce was covered by some kind of array, which was why they could not find the truth. Jiang Beiran took out the Mystical Meteor Disk from his Cosmos Ring and looked at the golden needles that were spinning unsteadily in the center of the disk. He could not help but smile. ¡®The more you try to cover up, the more obvious it is.¡¯ Jiang Beiran rotated thepass and took out a Fiend Suppression Seal from his Cosmos Ring, pressing it on the swamp. However, miraculously, the Fiend Suppression Seal was not swallowed by the swamp. Instead, it emitted bursts of golden light, causing the entire swamp to boil. Huo Hongfei and the other two were shocked after seeing this. At the same time, they understood that there must be something else in this ce. Jiang Beiran flew to the Fiend Suppression Seal and chanted in a golden rooster stance when white smoke rose from the swamp. ¡°Heaven and earth are fixed, mountains andkes are connected.¡± ¡°Fire and water do not shoot at each other, thunder and wind do not sh!¡± The moment he finished reciting, the golden needle in thepass instantly spun crazily. At the same time, the swamp boiled more and more violently. However, no matter how much the swamp boiled, Jiang Beiran was still standing very steadily. At the same time, he was slowly beginning to sense which formation had been set up here. ¡°Suppress!¡± With Jiang Beiran¡¯s low shout, the needle on thepass slowly stopped. ¡®Kanlong¡­So it was the Heavenly Mist Dream Formation, an expert.¡¯ After confirming the formation here, Jiang Beiran took out forty-nine Feng Ling Feathers from his Qian Kun Ring and threw them into the air. ¡°Suppress!¡± With Jiang Beiran¡¯s low shout, the needle on thepass slowly stopped. ¡®Kanlong¡­So it was the Heavenly Mist Dream Formation, an expert.¡¯ After confirming the formation, Jiang Beiran took out forty-nine Feng Lingyu from his Cosmos Ring and threw them into the air.. Chapter 784: If You Want to Be Violent, You Have to Be Violent to the End Chapter 784: If You Want to Be Violent, You Have to Be Violent to the End
Trantor: 549690339 In response to Jiang Beiran¡¯s question, Redwing Monarch River pped his wings and saw a Steelback Cunning Demon walking over. The cunning demon looked like an ape, and its body was covered with mane like a wild boar. This mane could be soft but hard. When attacking, it was extremely hard and prating, but when defending, it was very flexible and could absorb most of the impact. It could be said to be both offensive and defensive.
As if it had received a signal, the Steel-back Cunning Demon looked at Jiang Beiran and started to whine. As it spoke, it even waved its hands and legs, as if it really wanted Jiang Beiran and the others to understand what it meant. However, to Huo Hongfei and the others, although they could see that the Steelback Cunning Demon was trying very hard to express itself, its bodynguage was really terrible. They could not tell what it wanted to express at all. ¡°Master, it seems¡­ No ill intentions.¡± At this moment, the resident suddenly spoke. Although he couldn¡¯t understand the meaning of the Steelback Cunning Demon¡¯s bodynguage, he could tell that this Steelback Cunning Demon was different from those fierce beasts that would start a fight at the slightest disagreement because he had dealt with many exotic beasts. Seeing that the resident was still trying to trante something, Jiang Beiran waved at him and said,¡±¡±lndeed, it has no ill intentions. It just wants to ask where we came from and how we entered this space.¡± ¡°Master, you can understand thenguage of this strange beast?¡± The resident was stunned.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran looked at the Steelback Cunning Fish and was about to speak when two options popped up. [Option 1: ¡°We came from a distant country. We came here because we want to find something very important. If possible, please inform the owner of this barrier. I can talk to him face to face.¡±Completion reward: One Thought Gu Record (Earth Grade Middle Rank)] [Option 2:¡± Find your master. I only want to talk to him.¡±¡±[Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] ¡®F * ck¡­ls he that unreasonable?
Jiang Beiran was a little dumbfounded when he saw the second option. He didn¡¯t treat these fifteen seventh-tier exotic beasts as a dish, did he? However, Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t hesitate for too long and quickly chose the second option.¡±¡±Get your master here. I only want to talk to him.¡± ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Coo!¡± The fifteen exotic beasts clearly felt that they had been greatly provoked, and they all revealed their ferocity. If not for the fact that their king had instructed them to only probe, they would have attacked long ago. The Steelback Cunning Demon was clearly the smarter one among these mutated beasts. Since the king had asked them to mainly probe, it meant that the king was also somewhat afraid of this human who could break through the array and enter. And this kind of existence that even the king had to fear was naturally not something they could provoke. Hence, he hurriedly shouted a few words to calm everyone down. Then, he cautiously said to Jiang Beiran,¡±¡±l have to ensure that you are not a threat before I can let you see our king.¡± ¡°King?¡± Jiang Beiran imagined the man to be a savage, but when he thought about how skilled the man was at setting up formations, he felt that he was not that wild.
Since he had already decided to be unreasonable, he would definitely be unreasonable to the end. Jiang Beiran smiled and said,¡±¡±While I¡¯m in a good mood, I can still speak to you in a non-threatening manner. If you continue to talk nonsense, I might not have such a good temperter.¡± As soon as Jiang Beiran said this, a Golden-backed Ba-Serpent could no longer control its rage and charged straight at Jiang Beiran. Just as Huo Hongfei, who was fully alert, was about to block the attack for his lord, a ck shadow suddenly descended from the sky and stepped on the Ba-Serpent. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that you can only probe and not attack?¡±The ck figure used a vicious tone to roar at the Golden-backed Ba-Serpent beneath his feet. When Jiang Beiran saw the ck shadow, he realized that it was a dark red Qiongqi. ¡®Good fellow¡­Rank 8. Jiang Beiran used his Spiritual Power to sense the creature¡¯s cultivation base, which wasparable to that of a Mystique Venerable One. Qiong Qi looked like a tiger with a pair of dark red wings on its back. It was best to describe it as a winged tiger. It was rumored that there were very few of these strange beasts, and they could only be nurtured in ces with rich spiritual qi like the central ins. Moreover, because the Qiong Qi were treasures to cultivators, they had to avoid being hunted down by cultivators. Otherwise, they would be skinned and torn apart before they reached adulthood, and made into magic treasures and pills. The poor Abyssal Beast that could grow to Tier 8 was definitely the rarest of the rarest. Even in the Six Nations of the Central ins, there were probably not many of them. When they saw the Dark Abyss Qiong Qi, the fifteen seventh-rank exotic beasts knelt down in unison and called out,¡± King!¡± While Jiang Beiran was sizing up the Qiongqi, the Qiongqi was also sizing him up frantically. It had seen everything that had happened just now, so its fear of Jiang Beiran grew deeper and deeper.
¡®As expected of a human who can forcefully break through the barrier¡­ What a powerful aura. However, Qiongqi couldn¡¯t afford to lose face in front of so many of its underlings. After some thought, it stuck its huge head in front of Jiang Beiran, sniffed it, and said,¡¯¡±¡®lt¡¯s a friendly scent. You¡¯re indeed different from other humans.¡± As soon as Qiongqi finished speaking, two options popped up in front of Jiang Beiran. [Option 1: Of course we¡¯re very friendly. We just want to find something.. [Completion Reward: King Technique of Six Rens (Earth Grade Mid-Rank)] Chapter 785: If You Want to Be Violent, You Have to Be Violent to the End (2) Chapter 785: If You Want to Be Violent, You Have to Be Violent to the End (2)
Trantor: 549690339 [Option 2: Step back, step back. Your mouth is too smelly. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1]
¡®The system understands me¡­¡¯ Qiongqi¡¯s calm and collected attitude had indeed made Jiang Beiran a little worried, and he was unsure if he should continue to act arrogantly. Now, it seemed that what he had said was indeed true. Since he had decided to be ruthless, then he would be ruthless to the end! After choosing the second option, Jiang Beiran made a shooing gesture at the rotting smell in Qiongqi¡¯s mouth and said,¡±¡±Step back, step back. Your mouth is too smelly.¡± Lust was obviously stunned when it heard that, but in the end, it obediently took a step back. At the same time, she felt a great pressure from Jiang Beiran¡¯s calm demeanor. The Qiong Qi had two great talents. One was that they could sense the emotions of the other party. Be it happiness or anger, no creature could hide their emotions in front of the Qiong Qi. Not only that, but as Qiong Qi grew, this talent would also be stronger. It could easily smell the lies in the other party¡¯s words and could also sense whether the other party was friendly or malicious towards it. The second was to be able to sense the other party¡¯s spiritual energy. Even if the other party did not use spiritual energy, he could still determine the other party¡¯s cultivation level. The Dark World and the Poor Qi were already very familiar with these two innate skills. Therefore, they could sense that Jiang Beiran and the others had no ill intentions just by approaching him. However, what made it strange was that its talent to sense the other party¡¯s cultivation actually failed in front of this human in front of it.
After sensing it again and again, it could only sense that this human was only in the Mortal Realm. However, his aura was clearly extremely powerful. It was impossible for him to be only in the Mortal Realm. As a result, Qiongqi was a little flustered. This was the first time in its life that it could not sense the other party¡¯s cultivation. Therefore, it could not help but be a little nervous, afraid that the other party was an iparably powerful Profound Sage cultivator. [Missionpleted. Reward: Will +1] Although he didn¡¯t know why, judging from Qiongqi¡¯s attitude, Jiang Beiran could sense that he was a little afraid of him. In fact, he could even say that he was a little fearful. Coupled with the system¡¯s prompt, Jiang Beiran immediately knew what to do. ¡°Are you the master of this barrier?¡±Jiang Beiran asked, sizing up the Dark World and the Qiong Qi. Therge number of Qiong Qis were actually very uncertain, but they could not show any weakness in front of their followers. They raised their heads and replied, ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to look for something. It would be best if you could lead the way.¡± In response to Jiang Beiran¡¯s question, Redwing Monarch River pped his wings and saw a Steelback Cunning Demon walking over. The cunning demon looked like an ape, and its body was covered with mane like a wild boar. This mane could be soft but hard. When attacking, it was extremely hard and prating, but when defending, it was very flexible and could absorb most of the impact. It could be said to be both offensive and defensive. As if it had received a signal, the Steel-back Cunning Demon looked at Jiang Beiran and started to whine. As it spoke, it even waved its hands and legs, as if it really wanted Jiang Beiran and the others to understand what it meant.
However, to Huo Hongfei and the others, although they could see that the Steelback Cunning Demon was trying very hard to express itself, its bodynguage was really terrible. They could not tell what it wanted to express at all. ¡°Master, it seems¡­ No ill intentions.¡± At this moment, the resident suddenly spoke. Although he couldn¡¯t understand the meaning of the Steelback Cunning Demon¡¯s bodynguage, he could tell that this Steelback Cunning Demon was different from those fierce beasts that would start a fight at the slightest disagreement because he had dealt with many exotic beasts. Seeing that the resident was still trying to trante something, Jiang Beiran waved at him and said,¡±¡±lndeed, it has no ill intentions. It just wants to ask where we came from and how we entered this space.¡± ¡°Master, you can understand thenguage of this strange beast?¡± The resident was stunned.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran looked at the Steelback Cunning Fish and was about to speak when two options popped up. [Option 1:¡±We came from a distant country. We came here because we want to find something very important. If possible, please inform the owner of this barrier. I can talk to him face to face.¡±Completion reward: One Thought Gu Record (Earth Grade Middle Rank)] [Option 2:¡± Find your master. I only want to talk to him.¡±¡±[Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] ¡®F * ck¡­ls he that unreasonable? Jiang Beiran was a little dumbfounded when he saw the second option. He didn¡¯t treat these fifteen seventh-tier exotic beasts as a dish, did he?
However, Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t hesitate for too long and quickly chose the second option.¡±¡®Get your master here. I only want to talk to him.¡± ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Coo!¡± The fifteen exotic beasts clearly felt that they had been greatly provoked, and they all revealed their ferocity. I The Steelback Cunning Demon was clearly the smarter one among these mutated beasts. Since the king had asked them to mainly probe, it meant that the king was also somewhat afraid of this human who could break through the array and enter. And this kind of existence that even the king had to fear was naturally not something they could provoke. Hence, he hurriedly shouted a few words to calm everyone down. Then, he cautiously said to Jiang Beiran,¡±¡±l have to ensure that you are not a threat before I can let you see our king.¡± ¡°King?¡± Jiang Beiran imagined the man to be a savage, but when he thought about how skilled the man was at setting up formations, he felt that he was not that wild. Since he had already decided to be unreasonable, he would definitely be unreasonable to the end. Jiang Beiran smiled and said,¡±¡±While I¡¯m in a good mood, I can still speak to you in a non-threatening manner. If you continue to talk nonsense, I might not have such a good temperter.¡± As soon as Jiang Beiran said this, a Golden-backed Ba-Serpent could no longer control its rage and charged straight at Jiang Beiran. Just as Huo Hongfei, who was fully alert, was about to block the attack for his lord, a ck shadow suddenly descended from the sky and stepped on the Ba-Serpent. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that you can only probe and not attack?¡±The ck figure used a vicious tone to roar at the Golden-backed Ba-Serpent beneath his feet. When Jiang Beiran saw the ck shadow, he realized that it was a dark red Qiongqi. ¡®Good fellow¡­Rank 8. Jiang Beiran used his Spiritual Power to sense the creature¡¯s cultivation base, which wasparable to that of a Mystique Venerable One. Qiong Qi looked like a tiger with a pair of dark red wings on its back. It was best to describe it as a winged tiger. It was rumored that there were very few of these strange beasts, and they could only be nurtured in ces with rich spiritual qi like the central ins. Moreover, because the Qiong Qi were treasures to cultivators, they had to avoid being hunted down by cultivators. Otherwise, they would be skinned and torn apart before they reached adulthood, and made into magic treasures and pills. The poor Abyssal Beast that could grow to Tier 8 was definitely the rarest of the rarest. Even in the Six Nations of the Central ins, there were probably not many of them. When they saw the Dark Abyss Qiong Qi, the fifteen seventh-rank exotic beasts knelt down in unison and called out,¡± King!¡± While Jiang Beiran was sizing up the Qiongqi, the Qiongqi was also sizing him up frantically. It had seen everything that had happened just now, so its fear of Jiang Beiran grew deeper and deeper. ¡®As expected of a human who can forcefully break through the barrier¡­ What a powerful aura. However, Qiongqi couldn¡¯t afford to lose face in front of so many of its underlings. After some thought, it stuck its huge head in front of Jiang Beiran, sniffed it, and said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s a friendly scent. You¡¯re indeed different from other humans.¡± As soon as Qiongqi finished speaking, two options popped up in front of Jiang Beiran. [Option 1: Of course we¡¯re very friendly. We just want to find something. [Completion Reward: King Technique of Six Rens (Earth Grade Mid-Rank)] [Option 2: Step back, step back. Your mouth is too smelly. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] Chapter 786: Innate Talent (1) Chapter 786: Innate Talent (1)
Trantor: 549690339 As they were weighing the pros and cons, the Dark World and the Qiong Qi suddenly realized that the human in front of them was leading them towards their nest. He couldn¡¯t stop them, so the Dark Abyss Qiong Qi thought for a moment and said, ¡°My home is just ahead, but there are no aggressive bugs in my house.¡±
¡°We¡¯ll know if he did.¡± The Dark World Qiong Qi didn¡¯t know what else to say, so it could only continue to struggle over whether or not to leave the barrier. After walking for about ten minutes, the Dark World Qiong Qi suddenly pped its wings and said,¡±¡±My home is up ahead.¡± Jiang took a look ahead and saw a small hill. It was indeed a good ce to build a nest. At this moment, the Steelback Cunning Demon suddenly rushed to the side of the Dark Abyss Qiong Qi and whispered a few words into its ear. Lust seemed to have recalled something when it heard that. It hurriedly stopped Qu Yangze, who was still exploring ahead, and shouted at Jiang Beiran,¡±¡±Wait, wait a minute.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Beiran asked with a frown.¡± ¡°Before we go in, there¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°In my house..A human is locked up.¡± Alright, the Emperor Venomous Worm must be here.¡¯
When Jiang Beiran heard the word ¡± human ¡°, he was certain that it was the person who had released the news of the Emperor Venomous Worm on the ck market. ¡®The person who obtained this Emperor Gu is indeed not an ordinary person. He can actually break through the Heavenly Mist Dream Formation and enter this array.¡¯ Jiang Beiran was able to discover the formation entirely thanks to Qu Yangze¡¯s guidance. If Qu Yangze had not locked the formation within such a small area, Jiang Beiran would have had a hard time finding the entrance. After all, it was extremely difficult to discover the array before it was triggered. This was also the reason why the Four Symbols Body of Lifu City was so powerful. ¡® I wonder what special method that person used to discover this array.¡¯ ¡°Looks like the thing I¡¯m looking for is on the human you locked up. Did he offend you?¡± Sensing that Jiang Beiran¡¯s body was not showing any signs of emotion, the Qiong Qi finally rxed a little. It seemed that the two people before it did not know each other at all, so there was no need for it to identally kidnap some big shot. ¡°OffOffend¡­We didn¡¯t offend him, but we were worried that he would tell others about what happened here, so we locked him up first.¡± Jiang Beiranughed upon hearing that. If he hadn¡¯t been able to subdue the poor dark specter the moment he appeared, it would probably have wanted to lock him up as well. ¡°Since there¡¯s no conflict, let¡¯s sit down and have a good talk. We¡¯ll try to reduce the big issue to a small one.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡±
With the ¡± preventive measures ¡± in ce, the Dark World and the Qiong Qi were relieved to bring Jiang Beiran and the others into their ownir. In order to conceal their identities, Jiang Beiran had everyone wear a ck robe. The effect of the ck robe was not as effective as the one that could make the wearer¡¯s presence disappearpletely, but it could conceal the wearer¡¯s aura, making it difficult for the other party to detect it. At the same time, it would also be difficult to see the wearer¡¯s appearance through the ck robe. When everything was ready, everyone was led to the third floor by the Dark World Qiong Qi and saw the person who was locked up. ¡°Woo!¡± When Qu Yangze saw the person being guarded in the cell, he almost lost control of the Gu worm in his body. His entire body trembled like a shiver. Seeing this, Jiang Beiran immediately used his Psychic Energy to suppress the Gu worm in Qu Yangze¡¯s body. Then, he turned to look at the prisoner whose eyes were wide open. This man looked to be around thirty years old and his cultivation was at the seventh level of the Mystic Realm. This cultivation would naturally be shocking in the Sheng Country, but in the Ceng Country..At most, his cultivation was not bad. ¡± Xuanyou, save me!¡± After recovering from his shock, the man immediately stood up and shouted at Jiang Beiran. Judging from Qu Yangze¡¯s reaction, there was no doubt that the Emperor Venomous Worm was on him. Hence, Jiang Beiran stepped forward and said, ¡®¡±¡®1 can save you, but we have to negotiate the price first.¡± ¡°As long as you can save me, anything is negotiable.¡±¡± Seeing that the other party did not immediately introduce himself, Jiang Beiran had reason to suspect that he was not from a prominent family.
¡°Rogue cultivator?¡± However, to be able to reach the Mystic Sect at this age¡­Perhaps only the Six Nations had such high-quality soil. ¡°Very straightforward, I want the emperor venomous insect you have with you.¡± The man was shocked when he heard that, but he still said calmly,¡±l wonder what the Emperor Gu this Xuan Friend is talking about is¡­¡± [Option l:¡±lf you want to be locked up here for the rest of your life, take your time.¡± [Completion Reward: True Origin Dominating Steps (Earth Grade Mid-Rank)] [Option 2:¡± Cut the crap. Either hand over the Emperor Venomous Worm now, or be bitten to death by the Dark Abyss Qiong Qi. Choose.¡±¡±[Completion Reward: Random Basic Skill Point +1] Looking at the eyes of the two options, Jiang Beiran¡¯s first reaction was to feel overbearing. However, after carefully identifying the differences between the two statements, Jiang Beiran realized that the difference was actually very simple. The former would still give him time to consider, which meant that the other party was not in a desperate situation. As long as he was given enough time, he seemed to be confident that he could escape. Thetter would not give him this opportunity, forcing him to make a choice. In short, although he looked panicked on the surface, he was actually quite calm on the inside. After choosing the second option, Jiang Beiran interrupted the man and said,¡±¡±Cut the crap, either hand over the Emperor Venomous Worm now or be bitten to death by the Dark Abyss Qiong Qi.. Chapter 787: Gifted (2) Chapter 787: Gifted (2)
Trantor: 549690339 [Missionpleted. Reward: Spirit infusion +1] The man obviously didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so rude, but he was indeed starting to panic.
He had been kidnapped when he came here, but this ck-robed man in front of him had been led here. Such a huge difference in treatment could only mean one thing. That person was stronger than the Dark Abyss Qiong Qi. He had seen how strong the Dark Abyss Qiong Qi was not long after entering the array. It was definitely a beast above level eight. ¡®Profound Sage?!¡¯ After the analysis, the man¡¯s heart thumped wildly. Everything that he had nned was disrupted. ¡°Hand it over or not?¡± Hearing the impatient urging of the ck-robed man outside the door, the man¡¯s psychological defense instantly copsed. As the saying goes, as long as there is life, there is hope. Although the Emperor Gu was precious, it was not as valuable as his life. Moreover, this Emperor Venomous Worm was too difficult to deal with. Rather than rotting in his hands, it was better to exchange it for his life! ¡°Hand it over! I¡¯ll hand it over. Senior, please spare my life.¡± After saying that, the man took out a ball that seemed to be made of various leaves from his pocket, ¡°Emperor Gu¡­ It¡¯s inside.¡± The instant he saw the container, Qu Yangze¡¯s body trembled violently once again. If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Beiran¡¯s suppressive force, the Gu worms would have already charged forward!
¡°Yes, he¡¯s quite honest.¡± Based on Qu Yangze¡¯s reaction, Jiang Beiran was certain that the Imperial Venomous Worm was inside the ball. ¡°Take it.¡± Jiang Beiran said to Huo Hongfei. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡± Yes!¡± Huo Hongfei replied immediately. He extended his right hand and sucked the special container over. Seeing that he had the Emperor Venomous Worm in his hands, Jiang Beiran, who was feeling a little excited, stepped forward and asked the man,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I will keep my promise and bring you out. But before that, I have a few questions to ask you.¡± Although the man was already spewing out a lot of ¡°beautiful¡± words in his heart, he still smiled and replied, ¡°Senior, please ask.¡± ¡°How did you get this Emperor Gu?¡± ¡°I got it when I identally entered a tomb.¡± [Option 1: Continue to ask the next question. [Completion Reward: Jade Tripod Secret Art (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Choice 2:¡± What kind of unintentional is that? What kind of tomb is that?¡±¡±[Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] Seeing that the system had once again given him a choice, Jiang Beiran instantly took the man in front of him seriously.
¡®It seems that he¡¯s worth a lot.¡¯ Not just the Emperor Gu carrier. After choosing the second option, Jiang Beiran asked,¡± What¡¯s unintentional? What¡¯s the tomb?¡¯¡±¡® [Missionpleted. Reward: Constitution +1] ¡°Unintentional¡­There was one time when I was looking for a suitable ce to enter seclusion, I identally¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to lie to me. You still have two chances. If you try to lie to me again, you will still die here.¡± ¡°Gulp¡­¡± The man gulped. He didn¡¯t know what kind of fiend he had encountered to be so difficult to deal with. Seeing that the man¡¯s breathing had be heavier, Jiang Beiran suddenly smiled and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be so nervous. As long as you answer my questions honestly, not only will I save you from here, I will also give you some benefits.¡± ¡°Senior, my surname is Zhu, my name is Shang Zhen, and I¡¯m a rogue cultivator. ¡± He believed that after being frightened by him, this Zhu Shangzhen would not dare to tell him a fake name. Otherwise, he would only have one chance to lie. ¡°Zhu Shangzhen, hmm, not a bad name. To have such a cultivation at such a young age, and to be a rogue cultivator, his future is bound to be boundless.¡± ¡°Thank you for your praise, Senior.¡± Zhu Shangzhen cupped his hands. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back to the topic just now. How did you get this Emperor Gu?¡± Zhu Shangzhen felt an overwhelming mental pressureing at him, as if he would be exposed if he lied. ¡®Forget it¡­Since he had encountered a Profound Sage, he could only say that it was fate.¡¯
Zhu Shangzhen still cherished his own life, so he did not dare to bet his life on whether this senior was bluffing him. After all, if he gambled wrongly, he would not have the chance to gamble again. ¡°Replying to Senior¡­l have a special ability since I was young, which is to be able to teleport to a nearby array space. This Emperor Gu was obtained during a teleportation.¡± Random Teleportation is okay. It sounds like a death wish.¡¯ This was the first time Jiang Beiran had heard of such a talent. However, if he thought about it carefully, although this talent was very suicidal, risks were always apanied by opportunities. If this talent was used well, the probability of making a windfall was also very high. It was no wonder that he, a rogue cultivator, was able to advance to the seventh rank of the mystic realm at such a young age. He had probably used this kind of extremely risky ability many times. ¡°He¡¯s really lucky to be able to survive until now despite being so crazy and courting death. He¡¯spletely worthy of the protagonist¡¯s halo¡­¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran asked again,¡± So you used your innate ability to enter this barrier?¡±¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Zhu Shangzhen nodded. If one had to say what Zhu Shangzhen was feeling right now, it would be regret¡­ Bite me to death and choose.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Spirit infusion +1] The man obviously didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so rude, but he was indeed starting to panic. He had been kidnapped when he came here, but this ck-robed man in front of him had been led here. Such a huge difference in treatment could only mean one thing. That person was stronger than the Dark Abyss Qiong Qi. He had seen how strong the Dark Abyss Qiong Qi was not long after entering the array. It was definitely a beast above level eight. ¡®Profound Sage?!¡¯ After the analysis, the man¡¯s heart thumped wildly. Everything that he had nned was disrupted. ¡°Hand it over or not?¡± Hearing the impatient urging of the ck-robed man outside the door, the man¡¯s psychological defense instantly copsed. As the saying goes, as long as there is life, there is hope. Although the Emperor Gu was precious, it was not as valuable as his life. Moreover, this Emperor Venomous Worm was too difficult to deal with. Rather than rotting in his hands, it was better to exchange it for his life! ¡°Hand it over! I¡¯ll hand it over. Senior, please spare my life.¡± After saying that, the man took out a ball that seemed to be made of various leaves from his pocket. ¡°Emperor Gu¡­ It¡¯s inside.¡± The instant he saw the container, Qu Yangze¡¯s body trembled violently once again. If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Beiran¡¯s suppressive force, the Gu worms would have already charged forward! ¡°Yes, he¡¯s quite honest.¡± Based on Qu Yangze¡¯s reaction, Jiang Beiran was certain that the Imperial Venomous Worm was inside the ball. ¡°Take it.¡± Jiang Beiran said to Huo Hongfei. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡± Yes!¡± Huo Hongfei replied immediately. He extended his right hand and sucked the special container over. Seeing that he had the Emperor Venomous Worm in his hands, Jiang Beiran, who was feeling a little excited, stepped forward and asked the man,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I will keep my promise and bring you out. But before that, I have a few questions to ask you.¡± Although the man was already spewing out a lot of ¡°beautiful¡± words in his heart, he still smiled and replied, ¡°Senior, please ask.¡± ¡°How did you get this Emperor Gu?¡± ¡°I got it when I identally entered a tomb.¡± [Option 1: Continue to ask the next question. [Completion Reward: Jade Tripod Secret Art (Earth Grade Low-Rank)] [Choice 2:¡± What kind of unintentional is that? What kind of tomb is that?¡±¡±[Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] Seeing that the system had once again given him a choice, Jiang Beiran instantly took the man in front of him seriously. ¡®It seems that he¡¯s worth a lot.¡¯ Not just the Emperor Gu carrier. After choosing the second option, Jiang Beiran asked,¡± What¡¯s unintentional? What¡¯s the tomb?¡±¡±Seeing that the system had once again given him a choice, Jiang Beiran instantly took the man in front of him seriously. ¡®It seems that he¡¯s worth a lot.¡¯ Not just the Emperor Gu carrier. After choosing the second option, Jiang Beiran asked,¡± What¡¯s unintentional? What¡¯s the tomb?¡±¡± Chapter 788: The Main Character’s Character (1) Chapter 788: The Main Character¡¯s Character (1)
Trantor: 549690339 Zhu Shangzhen let out a long sigh of relief when he arrived outside their of the Dark World Qiong Qi. Although it was different from what he had expected, he was finally free. It was just that¡­
Zhu Shangzhen turned his head to look at the ck-robed man beside him, his mind still full of doubts. As a wandering cultivator, he had more or less heard of the powerful big shots in Zeng Country, but he had never heard of anyone who couldmunicate with mutated beasts. Moreover, whether it was his tone or his self-address, he didn¡¯t seem like a Profound Sage who dominated an area. However, no matter what he looked like, he did have the ability to train the Dark World Qiong Qi like a cat. Just this alone made him an existence that he could not afford to offend. ¡°Your talent is very interesting. You should have been to many ces with it.¡± Hearing the ck-robed man¡¯s question, Zhu Shangzhen immediately cupped his hands and replied, ¡°¡±Senior, actually¡­l haven¡¯t been to many ces.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Beiran turned around curiously and asked,¡±¡±Tell me the details.¡± This was actually the first time Zhu Shangzhen had told someone about his special talent. In addition, he did not dare to lie to the ck-robed man in front of him, so he simply did not think about anything else and told them about the various ¡°fortuitous encounters¡± he had encountered over the years. After listening to a long paragraph, Jiang Beiran realized that the ability to teleport was not as powerful as he had imagined. Because the probability of winning the ¡± grand prize ¡± was too low. On the ck Dragon Continent, there were countless arrays and barriers. A sect might have dozens or hundreds of them, but not all of them might have good things. On the contrary, they might cause trouble. Therefore, Zhu Shangzhen had sworn countless times that he would never use this teleportation ability again.
However, the gambler¡¯s mentality could not be avoided even if he became a cultivator. What if he was teleported to a certain grotto-heaven the next time? What if he was teleported to a small vault of a Profound Sage that waspletely defenseless the next time? This belief supported Zhu Shangzhen to ¡°seek death¡± again and again. It was just that Zhu Shangzhen had also summed up a lot of experience from his repeated ¡°courting death¡±. First of all, he would not spread it all over the maind. The maximum range was probably within a state. Second, his teleportation ability had a specific pattern. For example, if he was teleported into the barrier this time, the next time he was teleported, he would definitely leave the barrier and return to the outside world. Thirdly, he could not only be teleported into the array formation barrier. Sometimes, he could also be teleported to another world, but this was a very small probability. He had obtained the Emperor Venomous Worm when he was teleported to another world. However, that was the first time he was teleported to another world, so he did not dare to run around. He found an uninhabited corner and hid for a month before teleporting back to the ck Dragon Continent. When he heard that Zhu Shangzhen had teleported to another world alone and returned unscathed, Jiang Beiran¡¯s evaluation of his luck had once again risen to another level. If this isn¡¯t the main character, who else can be the main character??¡¯ ¡± This is like the main character opening the door for the main character. The main character is home!¡¯ Jiang Beiran believed that as long as he dared to use such a suicidal ability once, the Heavenly Dao would be able to make him unable to take care of himself.
Comparing people was really infuriating. After recounting his life experiences in one breath, Zhu Shangzhen felt inexplicablyfortable, and his wariness towards the ck-robed man was no longer as high. Jiang Beiran had also noticed this. He had been reserved and stuttering at the beginning, butter on, he seemed to have opened his mouth to talk about everything, and the more he spoke, the more enthusiastic he became. Jiang Beiran felt that perhaps he was used to being alone, and now that he had someone to confide in, he had suddenly let himself go. After all, ording to what he said, he had never told anyone about his talent. He was afraid that someone would treat him as a chicken thatid golden eggs and make him constantly teleport to death. From Jiang Beiran¡¯s point of view, his caution and concern were very reasonable. After all, the human heart was sinister, and with his ability, he could easily make a fortune. The probability of him being captured as a magic treasure owner was indeed very high. However, this was more or less due to the protagonist¡¯s ¡°persecutory delusion¡±. Most of the disciples with special talents had actually found a good master. Otherwise, how could there be so many peerless genius disciples? Of course, in the end, the protagonist personality would be the strongest. In the end, it was still a cautious victory! ¡°So this isn¡¯t the first time you¡¯ve encountered such a situation.¡±Jiang Beiran asked.
¡°Yes.¡± Zhu Shangzhen nodded. ¡°Such a dangerous talent, but you are lucky enough to escape every time. This means that you are also a person with great luck.¡±Jiang Beiran then changed the topic and asked, ¡°¡±But have you ever thought of training your talent properly to make it more controble or more effective?¡± Hearing the ck-robed man¡¯s question, Zhu Shangzhen could not help but lower his head and answer in a voice as soft as a mosquito¡¯s,¡±¡±l¡¯ve naturally considered what Senior said, but the training method for my talent¡­ It¡¯s a little difficult.¡± ¡°In other words, you¡¯ve already found a way to train your talent?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhu Shangzhen nodded again, ¡± As long as I can improve my Heaven and Earth Technique, I can better use my talent.¡± ¡°Universe Art¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran nodded his head slowly. Teleportation and entering all kinds of barriers were indeed verypatible with the Art of Heaven and Earth. It was just that he was not very proficient in the Art of Heaven and Earth, so he did not realize it immediately.. Chapter 789: The Main Character’s Character (2) Chapter 789: The Main Character¡¯s Character (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°So how is your Qiankun skill?¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s question was actually asking the obvious. If he had mastered the Art of Heaven and Earth, he would not have lowered his head so low. ¡°I¡¯m ashamed to say it¡­This Heaven and Earth Art was really too difficult to learn. This junior only understood a little and could no longer continue learning.¡± ¡®Weirdo¡­ Logically speaking, with his innate talent in the Art of Heaven and Earth, he should be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort when learning the Art of Heaven and Earth. Jiang Beiran had already witnessed this with his disciples. For example, Luo Wenzhou¡¯s alchemy and Li Fu City¡¯s formation. Both of them had top-notch talents in their respective fields, so they learned very quickly. This Zhu Shangzhen was good¡­Not to mention getting twice the result with half the effort, from his tone, he should have really learned the basics. In other words, he had just learned addition and was already stumped by multiplication? This was even worse than ordinary people. ¡°Did you learn the Art of Heaven and Earth by yourself?¡± Jiang Beiran asked.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhu Shangzhen cupped his hands at Jiang Beiran.¡± I just read some books.¡± ¡°Are you afraid that others will discover your talent?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhu Shangzhen nodded honestly. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that you¡¯re very conflicted?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Zhu Shangzhen was taken aback. He did not quite understand what the ck-robed senior meant.¡± ¡°As long as you learn the Heaven and Earth Art, you can greatly increase your chances of surviving when you are teleported. In other words, you only need to countless risks.¡± Zhu Shangzhen let out a long sigh of relief when he arrived outside their of the Dark World Qiong Qi. Although it was different from what he had expected, he was finally free. It was just that¡­ Zhu Shangzhen turned his head to look at the ck-robed man beside him, his mind still full of doubts. As a wandering cultivator, he had more or less heard of the powerful big shots in Zeng Country, but he had never heard of anyone who couldmunicate with mutated beasts. Moreover, whether it was his tone or his self-address, he didn¡¯t seem like a Profound Sage who dominated an area. However, no matter what he looked like, he did have the ability to train the Dark World Qiong Qi like a cat. Just this alone made him an existence that he could not afford to offend. ¡°Your talent is very interesting. You should have been to many ces with it.¡± Hearing the ck-robed man¡¯s question, Zhu Shangzhen immediately cupped his hands and replied,¡±¡±Senior, actually¡­l haven¡¯t been to many ces.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Beiran turned around curiously and asked,¡±¡±Tell me the details.¡± This was actually the first time Zhu Shangzhen had told someone about his special talent. In addition, he did not dare to lie to the ck-robed man in front of him, so he simply did not think about anything else and told them about the various ¡°fortuitous encounters¡± he had encountered over the years. After listening to a long paragraph, Jiang Beiran realized that the ability to teleport was not as powerful as he had imagined. Because the probability of winning the ¡± grand prize ¡± was too low. On the ck Dragon Continent, there were countless arrays and barriers. A sect might have dozens or hundreds of them, but not all of them might have good things. On the contrary, they might cause trouble. Therefore, Zhu Shangzhen had sworn countless times that he would never use this teleportation ability again. However, the gambler¡¯s mentality could not be avoided even if he became a cultivator. What if he was teleported to a certain grotto-heaven the next time? What if he was teleported to a small vault of a Profound Sage that waspletely defenseless the next time? This belief supported Zhu Shangzhen to ¡°seek death¡± again and again. It was just that Zhu Shangzhen had also summed up a lot of experience from his repeated ¡°courting death¡±. First of all, he would not spread it all over the maind. The maximum range was probably within a state. Second, his teleportation ability had a specific pattern. For example, if he was teleported into the barrier this time, the next time he was teleported, he would definitely leave the barrier and return to the outside world. Thirdly, he could not only be teleported into the array formation barrier. Sometimes, he could also be teleported to another world, but this was a very small probability. He had obtained the Emperor Venomous Worm when he was teleported to another world. However, that was the first time he was teleported to another world, so he did not dare to run around. He found an uninhabited corner and hid for a month before teleporting back to the ck Dragon Continent. When he heard that Zhu Shangzhen had teleported to another world alone and returned unscathed, Jiang Beiran¡¯s evaluation of his luck had once again risen to another level. If this isn¡¯t the main character, who else can be the main character??¡¯ ¡± This is like the main character opening the door for the main character. The main character is home!¡¯ Jiang Beiran believed that as long as he dared to use such a suicidal ability once, the Heavenly Dao would be able to make him unable to take care of himself. Comparing people was really infuriating. After recounting his life experiences in one breath, Zhu Shangzhen felt inexplicablyfortable, and his wariness towards the ck-robed man was no longer as high. Jiang Beiran had also noticed this. He had been reserved and stuttering at the beginning, butter on, he seemed to have opened his mouth to talk about everything, and the more he spoke, the more enthusiastic he became. Jiang Beiran felt that perhaps he was used to being alone, and now that he had someone to confide in, he had suddenly let himself go. After all, ording to what he said, he had never told anyone about his talent. He was afraid that someone would treat him as a chicken thatid golden eggs and make him constantly teleport to death. From Jiang Beiran¡¯s point of view, his caution and concern were very reasonable. After all, the human heart was sinister, and with his ability, he could easily make a fortune. The probability of him being captured as a magic treasure owner was indeed very high. However, this was more or less due to the protagonist¡¯s ¡°persecutory delusion¡±. Most of the disciples with special talents had actually found a good master. Otherwise, how could there be so many peerless genius disciples? Of course, in the end, the protagonist personality would be the strongest. In the end, it was still a cautious victory! ¡°So this isn¡¯t the first time you¡¯ve encountered such a situation.¡±Jiang Beiran asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhu Shangzhen nodded. ¡°Such a dangerous talent, but you are lucky enough to escape every time. This means that you are also a person with great luck.¡±Jiang Beiran then changed the topic and asked, ¡®¡±But have you ever thought of training your talent properly to make it more controble or more effective?¡± Hearing the ck-robed man¡¯s question, Zhu Shangzhen could not help but lower his head and answer in a voice as soft as a mosquito¡¯s,¡±¡±l¡¯ve naturally considered what Senior said, but the training method for my talent¡­ It¡¯s a little difficult.¡± ¡°In other words, you¡¯ve already found a way to train your talent?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhu Shangzhen nodded again,¡± As long as I can improve my Heaven and Earth Technique, I can better use my talent.¡± ¡°Universe Art¡­¡± Jiang Beiran nodded his head slowly. Teleportation and entering all kinds of barriers were indeed verypatible with the Art of Heaven and Earth. It was just that he was not very proficient in the Art of Heaven and Earth, so he did not realize it immediately. ¡°So how is your Qiankun skill?¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s question was actually asking the obvious. If he had mastered the Art of Heaven and Earth, he would not have lowered his head so low. ¡°I¡¯m ashamed to say it¡­This Heaven and Earth Art was really too difficult to learn. This junior only understood a little and could no longer continue learning.¡± ¡®Weirdo¡­¡¯ Logically speaking, with his innate talent in the Art of Heaven and Earth, he should be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort when learning the Art of Heaven and Earth. Jiang Beiran had already witnessed this with his disciples. For example, Luo Wenzhou¡¯s alchemy and Li Fu City¡¯s formation. Both of them had top-notch talents in their respective fields, so they learned very quickly. This Zhu Shangzhen was good¡­Not to mention getting twice the result with half the effort, from his tone, he should have really learned the basics. In other words, he had just learned addition and was already stumped by multiplication? This was even worse than ordinary people. ¡°Did you learn the Art of Heaven and Earth by yourself?¡± Jiang Beiran asked.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhu Shangzhen cupped his hands at Jiang Beiran.¡± I just read some books.¡± ¡°Are you afraid that others will discover your talent?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhu Shangzhen nodded honestly. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that you¡¯re very conflicted?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Zhu Shangzhen was taken aback. He did not quite understand what the ck-robed senior meant.¡± ¡°As long as you learn the Heaven and Earth Art, you can greatly increase your chances of surviving when you are teleported. In other words, you only need to take a risk to find your master once, but if you don¡¯t, you will have to take countless risks..¡± Chapter 790: Master (1) Chapter 790: Master (1) Trantor: 549690339 When Jiang Beiran first saw the word ¡®Emperor Venomous Worm¡¯ in the system options, he had thought that it was a powerful existence above the King Venomous Worm. However, judging from the estrus reaction of Old Wang and the others and their weak survival ability, it was obvious that the Emperor Venomous Worm was not as strong as the King Venomous Worm. This empress should be the empress of the queen mother. Therefore, it should be different from other Gu in essence, and it would definitely bringpletely different changes to the host. In order to prevent Qu Yangze from reacting too much after swallowing the Emperor Venomous Worm, Jiang Beiran brought him to a rtively empty spot in the nest after some questioning. Then, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, he sent the Emperor Venomous Worm into Qu Yangze¡¯s body. ¡°Master, it¡­¡± After feeling the Emperor Gu enter his body, Qu Yangze was about to say something when he felt a sharp pain in his chest. ¡°Dong! Dong!¡± ¡°Dong! Dong!¡± ¡°Dong dong dong dong dong!¡± Feeling his heart beating wildly, Qu Yangze was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t even speak. He could only look at his master pleadingly. In the next second, countless golden threads shot out of his body. It seems that I have underestimated the destructive power of the Emperor Venomous Worm.¡¯ Realizing that Qu Yangze was about to form a cocoon, Jiang Beiran immediately used his mental power to inspect the King Gu in his body. Because he knew that if he forcefully suppressed those King Gu under such circumstances, it would be counterproductive. This was because this was their biological instinct. They could only be sparse, not blocked, or else it would umte into a bigger problem. After a thorough inspection, Jiang Beiran looked at Qu Yangze, who was being wrapped up by golden threads, and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll stay here and watch over you. You¡¯ll be fine after a good night¡¯s sleep.¡± Qu Yangze, who had been terrified, felt relieved when he heard his master¡¯sforting words. At the same time, Qu Yangze felt that his consciousness was slowly blurring. After a while, he waspletely unconscious. ¡®This Young Master Qu¡­What kind of existence is it? Seeing that Qu Yangze was still shooting out golden threads to stick to the surrounding walls, Huo Hongfei began to suspect that he was some other race that was disguised as a human. Otherwise, it would not make sense. The resident was also very shocked. As an elite disciple of the Supreme Sect, he had seen all kinds of strange cultivators and believed that he was already very knowledgeable. However, this senior brother in front of him seemed to have already left cultivation¡­No, it had left the category of humans. Watching Qu Yangze gradually being wrapped up into a giant golden cocoon, Jiang Beiran sat down cross-legged and took out the Zither of Solitary Seclusion from his Cosmos Ring. Earlier, when Jiang Beiran had used his Psychic Energy to examine Qu Yangze¡¯s body, he had confirmed that Lao Wang indeed had the ability to suppress the other twelve King Venomous Worms. However, this was a battle between thirteen King Venomous Worms. If Qu Yangze did not spin a cocoon, his body would definitely be riddled with holes. Therefore,pared to thest time he spun the cocoon, this time was actually much safer. Because the strength of the twelve King Venomous Worms was very equal when they spun the cocoonst time, it was easier to fight to the death to find the strongest one, and it would take a long time. This time, because of Lao Wang¡¯s existence, it would not take too long. However, just in case, Jiang Beiran decided to stay with the resident until the day he broke out of his cocoon. Five days passed quickly, but Qu Yangze¡¯s golden cocoon remained unchanged, proving that the battle inside Qu Yangze¡¯s body was not over yet. ¡®He¡¯s really persistent.¡¯ Jiang Beiran could not help but exim after checking the situation inside the cocoon with his spiritual power. Old Wang was indeed very strong, so strong that even the other twelve King Venomous Worms could not defeat him when they joined forces. However, the other twelve King Venomous Worms were extremely tenacious. Even though half of their bodies were gone, they refused to surrender. Instead, he waited until he recovered before continuing to challenge Lao Wang. He would not rest until one of them died. ¡°In order to fight for the right to mate, I¡¯m really going all out¡­¡± In addition, under the nourishment of Qu Yang Ze¡¯s Gu Nurturing Body, the Emperor Gu had slowly recovered its vitality. Perhaps when it really woke up, this protracted battle woulde to an end. ¡°Master.¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was about to take out the [Solitary Seclusion] and y another verse, Xia Lingdang suddenly walked in from outside the cave and saluted him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Beiran turned his head and asked. ¡°That Big Brother Zhu wants to see you.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran pulled on his hood and walked out of the cave. ¡°Greetings, Senior.¡± Seeing the ck-robed mane out, Zhu Shangzhen immediately stepped forward and bowed. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. Zhu Shangzhen took a step forward and bowed again,¡±¡±Last time, this junior was stupid and couldn¡¯t understand senior¡¯s meaning. This time, I came to apologize. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I don¡¯t mean to me you.¡± ¡°No, this junior is indeed wrong. To actually try to ask senior for help by wagging my tail and begging for mercy is truly foolish to the extreme.¡± Seeing Zhu Shangzhen¡¯s sincere expression, Jiang Beiran could even imagine how he had tossed and turned in bed for the past three days. However, he was not aplete social idiot. He figured out what he did wrong. ¡°So what do you n to say this time?¡± Zhu Shangzhen immediately knelt down on one knee and bowed his head, cupping his fists at Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Junior is willing to join Senior¡¯s sect and serve Senior!¡± Just as Jiang Beiran thought that Zhu Shangzhen had been suffering for the past few days. This was the first time he had told someone all the secrets he had hidden for so long. Although it felt good when he said it, he felt a little scared after saying it.. Chapter 791: Master (2) Chapter 791: Master (2) Trantor: 549690339 In the end, he knew nothing about that senior. Although he did not show any ill intentions towards him now, what about the future? Thinking of this, Zhu Shangzhen felt extremely insecure and even felt cold all over. After all, keeping a secret for decades was enough to show that he was really afraid that others would find out about his uniqueness. Panic was inevitable when someone suddenly found something that had been hidden for so long. Just like that, Zhu Shangzhen was thinking about everything, thinking about what he could do to get through the greatest cmity for him. In the end, the idea of bing his apprentice suddenly popped up in his mind. Previously, Zhu Shangzhen had not taken a master because he was worried that his secret would be exposed. In fact, after so many years as a rogue cultivator, every time he saw the disciples of the big sects casually take out the magic weapons that he coveted, he would also want to find a master to be his backer. But he didn¡¯t dare. But now, his secret had been discovered, and the other party was obviously a big shot. With such an opportunity, this thought that he had kept for many years popped up. Originally, bing the disciple of the ck-robed senior was a risky thing for him, but now it was reversed. He thought that if he could be the disciple of the ck-robed senior, the other party might not harm him. Apart from that, he also suddenly understood what the ck-robed senior meant by ¡®and then¡¯. He didn¡¯t even show his loyalty, so why should he ask others to help him? This idea was simply too naive. Therefore, afterprehending it again and again, Zhu Shangzhen finally made this decision that brought him many benefits. When Jiang Beiran first saw the word ¡®Emperor Venomous Worm¡¯ in the system options, he had thought that it was a powerful existence above the King Venomous Worm. However, judging from the estrus reaction of Old Wang and the others and their weak survival ability, it was obvious that the Emperor Venomous Worm was not as strong as the King Venomous Worm. This empress should be the empress of the queen mother. In order to prevent Qu Yangze from reacting too much after swallowing the Emperor Venomous Worm, Jiang Beiran brought him to a rtively empty spot in the nest after some questioning. Then, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, he sent the Emperor Venomous Worm into Qu Yangze¡¯s body. ¡°Master, it¡­¡± After feeling the Emperor Gu enter his body, Qu Yangze was about to say something when he felt a sharp pain in his chest. ¡°Dong! Dong!¡± ¡°Dong! Dong!¡± ¡°Dong dong dong dong dong!¡± Feeling his heart beating wildly, Qu Yangze was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t even speak. He could only look at his master pleadingly. In the next second, countless golden threads shot out of his body. It seems that I have underestimated the destructive power of the Emperor Venomous Worm.¡¯ Realizing that Qu Yangze was about to form a cocoon, Jiang Beiran immediately used his mental power to inspect the King Gu in his body. Because he knew that if he forcefully suppressed those King Gu under such circumstances, it would be counterproductive, This was because this was their biological instinct. They could only be sparse, not blocked, or else it would umte into a bigger problem. After a thorough inspection, Jiang Beiran looked at Qu Yangze, who was being wrapped up by golden threads, and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll stay here and watch over you. You¡¯ll be fine after a good night¡¯s sleep.¡± Qu Yangze, who had been terrified, felt relieved when he heard his master¡¯sforting words. At the same time, Qu Yangze felt that his consciousness was slowly blurring. After a while, he waspletely unconscious. ¡®This Young Master Qu¡­What kind of existence is it? Seeing that Qu Yangze was still shooting out golden threads to stick to the surrounding walls, Huo Hongfei began to suspect that he was some other race that was disguised as a human. Otherwise, it would not make sense. The resident was also very shocked. As an elite disciple of the Supreme Sect, he had seen all kinds of strange cultivators and believed that he was already very knowledgeable. However, this senior brother in front of him seemed to have already left cultivation¡­No, it had left the category of humans. Watching Qu Yangze gradually being wrapped up into a giant golden cocoon, Jiang Beiran sat down cross-legged and took out the Zither of Solitary Seclusion from his Cosmos Ring. Earlier, when Jiang Beiran had used his Psychic Energy to examine Qu Yangze¡¯s body, he had confirmed that Lao Wang indeed had the ability to suppress the other twelve King Venomous Worms. However, this was a battle between thirteen King Venomous Worms. If Qu Yangze did not spin a cocoon, his body would definitely be riddled with holes. Therefore,pared to thest time he spun the cocoon, this time was actually much safer. Because the strength of the twelve King Venomous Worms was very equal when they spun the cocoonst time, it was easier to fight to the death to find the strongest one, and it would take a long time. This time, because of Lao Wang¡¯s existence, it would not take too long. However, just in case, Jiang Beiran decided to stay with the resident until the day he broke out of his cocoon. Five days passed quickly, but Qu Yangze¡¯s golden cocoon remained unchanged, proving that the battle inside Qu Yangze¡¯s body was not over yet. ¡®He¡¯s really persistent.¡¯ Old Wang was indeed very strong, so strong that even the other twelve King Venomous Worms could not defeat him when they joined forces. However, the other twelve King Venomous Worms were extremely tenacious. Even though half of their bodies were gone, they refused to surrender. Instead, he waited until he recovered before continuing to challenge Lao Wang. He would not rest until one of them died. ¡°In order to fight for the right to mate, I¡¯m really going all out¡­¡± In addition, under the nourishment of Qu Yang Ze¡¯s Gu Nurturing Body, the Emperor Gu had slowly recovered its vitality. Perhaps when it really woke up, this protracted battle woulde to an end. ¡°Master.¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was about to take out the [Solitary Seclusion] and y another verse, Xia Lingdang suddenly walked in from outside the cave and saluted him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Beiran turned his head and asked. ¡°That Big Brother Zhu wants to see you.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran pulled on his hood and walked out of the cave. ¡°Greetings, Senior.¡± Seeing the ck-robed mane out, Zhu Shangzhen immediately stepped forward and bowed. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. Zhu Shangzhen took a step forward and bowed again,¡±¡±Last time, this junior was stupid and couldn¡¯t understand senior¡¯s meaning. This time, I came to apologize. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I don¡¯t mean to me you.¡± ¡°No, this junior is indeed wrong. To actually try to ask senior for help by wagging my tail and begging for mercy is truly foolish to the extreme.¡± Seeing Zhu Shangzhen¡¯s sincere expression, Jiang Beiran could even imagine how he had tossed and turned in bed for the past three days. However, he was not aplete social idiot. He figured out what he did wrong. ¡°So what do you n to say this time?¡± Zhu Shangzhen immediately knelt down on one knee and bowed his head, cupping his fists at Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Junior is willing to join Senior¡¯s sect and serve Senior!¡± Just as Jiang Beiran thought that Zhu Shangzhen had been suffering for the past few days. This was the first time he had told someone all the secrets he had hidden for so long. Although it felt good when he said it, he felt a little scared after saying it. In the end, he knew nothing about that senior. Although he did not show any ill intentions towards him now, what about the future? Thinking of this, Zhu Shangzhen felt extremely insecure and even felt cold all over. After all, keeping a secret for decades was enough to show that he was really afraid that others would find out about his uniqueness. Panic was inevitable when someone suddenly found something that had been hidden for so long. Just like that, Zhu Shangzhen was thinking about everything, thinking about what he could do to get through the greatest cmity for him. In the end, the idea of bing his apprentice suddenly popped up in his mind. Previously, Zhu Shangzhen had not taken a master because he was worried that his secret would be exposed. In fact, after so many years as a rogue cultivator, every time he saw the disciples of the big sects casually take out the magic weapons that he coveted, he would also want to find a master to be his backer. In the end, the idea of bing his apprentice suddenly popped up in his mind. Chapter 792: Tossing a Copper Chapter 792: Tossing a Copper Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Could it be that the territory that you could live freely in in the past fell from the sky?¡± The human¡¯s words caused the Dark World Qiong Qi to be unable to calm down for a long time. As a mutated beast that was full of treasures, it had been chased by humans countless times. Many of itspanions had lost their lives in the process. Until one day, it was rescued to a ce where mutated beasts could live freely and didn¡¯t have to worry about humans all day. ¡°Your bloodline is very strong. Cultivate well. In the future, we will have to rely on you and me to protect this home.¡± The casual words spoken by his big brother were firmly engraved in the heart of the Qiong Qiong Qi. For this reason, he had been training with all his might, hoping that one day, he could be like his big brother and give his people a home where they did not have to worry about their lives all the time. However, before that day came, their home was destroyed by humans. Before Big Brother rushed out to fight for his life, he asked it to lead a new force to break out of the encirclement and run as far as possible. ¡°Live well! This was thest thing Big Brother said to it. Although it did not fail its mission in the end and fled to this barrier with a portion of its troops, it was left with only confusion. Even someone as strong as Big Brother was defeated by humans in the end. It seemed that the only way for it to continue living with its race was to continue hiding in this barrier. Otherwise, once it went out, it could not even protect itself with its strength, let alone protect its race. However, when he thought about his dream of bing stronger and protecting more of his own kind, he felt extremely unwilling. This was also the reason why it was so conflicted. ¡°Try it.¡± As the Dark Abyss Qiong Qi was lost in its memories, it suddenly realized that arge piece of meat had been ced in front of it. It was already salivating just by smelling it. ¡°Awoo!¡± Without any hesitation, the Dark World Qiong Qi directly bit down and ate the entire piece of meat. ¡°Delicious!¡± The delicious smell of themb chop made the Dark Abyss Qiong Qi reluctant to swallow the meat and wanted to keep it in its mouth. Jiang Beiran seemed to have seen through its thoughts. Smiling, he ced anotherrge piece ofmb chop on the frying pan and said, ¡°¡±There¡¯s still a lot. It¡¯s enough for you to eat.¡± Upon hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s words, the Darkfiend Qiongqi¡¯s eyes went blind. ¡°Is your human food so delicious?¡±The Dark World Qiong Qi asked Jiang Beiran witn Its tongue sticking out. ¡°Of course not. There¡¯s only one shop. ¡°Jiang Beiran said as he flipped themb chop over. ¡°Are there many humans like you?¡± Raising his head to look at the unusually serious expression on the Qiong Qi, Jiang Beiran asked,¡± Do you hate humans?¡± ¡°I used to hate him, but I don¡¯t hate him anymore.¡±The Qiong Qi revealed its row of sharp teeth as it spoke. ¡°The strong prey on the weak, survival of the fittest. This world is a ce where you die. You humans don¡¯t even blink when you kill your own kind, let alone us.¡± Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help butugh after hearing that.¡± You¡¯re quite insightful.¡± ¡°It was my big brother who taught me. It said that the word ¡®hate¡¯ is only used by the weak. The strong will only see it as natural selection. It¡¯s just that right now, you humans are indeed stronger, but this situation won¡¯tst forever. One day, our king will return and expel you humans from our territory!¡± ¡°Do you want another piece?¡± Just as the Dark Abyss Qiong Qi was speaking in high spirits, anothermb chop that had already been seasoned was ced in front of it. ¡°Yes.¡± After saying that, the Qiong Qi swallowed themb chop. Then, he took out arge piece of pork from his Cosmos Ring. As he minced the meat, he asked,¡¯¡±¡®Who is your king?¡± The Dark World Qiong Qi quickly swallowed the entiremb chop and replied with a smile, ¡°Our king can cover the entire sky with his wings, and a casual breath can destroy a human country. He has sharp teeth that can bite through everything and scales that can withstand all attacks. He¡­¡± ¡°Then if it were to bite itself, would its teeth be more powerful or its scales?¡± Jiang Beiran suddenly asked. ¡°Of course¡­lt¡¯s¡­¡± The Qiong Qi was a little stumped for a moment, not knowing how to answer. However, it quickly shook its head and said, ¡°That¡¯s not important. In short, our king is omnipotent. Once he awakens, you humans will remember the fear of being dominated.¡± Jiang Beiran opened the pot and tasted the soup. After nodding in satisfaction, he smiled and said, ¡®¡±¡®1 didn¡¯t expect you mutated beasts to have such a story to coax children. Did your brother tell you this too?¡± ¡°Yes, I am! Also, this isn¡¯t a story to coax children, but an ancestral teaching passed down from generation to generation in our race.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you wait in this barrier until the day your king awakens?¡± The Dark World Qiong Qi was stunned when he heard this. He then asked, ¡°Are you mocking me again?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°Humph! One day, you will pay the price for your ignorance. Once that¡­¡± As the Dark World Qiong Qi spoke, its nostrils suddenly widened. After taking two deep breaths of the fragrance, it said, ¡°What did you put in the water just now? Why does it smell so good?¡± ¡°I made the secret spices myself.¡± He scooped up arge bowl of soup and ced it in front of the Dark World Qiongqi. Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±Drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡± The Dark Abyss Qiong Qi didn¡¯t hold back. It held the bowl in its mouth and gulped down the soup.. Chapter 793: Tossing a Copper Coin (2) Chapter 793: Tossing a Copper Coin (2)
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hah Letting out a long breath, the Dark World Qiong Qi said, ¡°When the dayes when the king wants to tten you humans, I can help you plead for food for the king.¡±
¡°Then I really have to thank you.¡± Jiang Beiran then brought the pot of soup to the other mutated beasts, who had been waiting for a long time. When Jiang Beiran came back, the Dark World Qiongqi, who had just finished licking its lips, suddenly smelled something.¡±Do you think we should go out?¡± ¡°Only you can decide on this matter. I don¡¯t have any suggestions for you.¡± ¡°But I really need advice.¡± The Qiong Qi begged again. Jiang Beiran took out a copper coin from his pocket and handed it to the Dark Lord Qiongqi as he watched it lower its tail. ¡°What is this?¡± The Dark Nether Qiongqi leaned its huge head over and asked. ¡°This is called a copper coin. The front side is a word, and the back side is a flower. When I can¡¯t make a choice, I will toss a copper coin. For example, if the copper coin falls on the front side, I will leave.¡± ¡°Toss a copper coin¡­¡± The Dark World Qiong Qi repeated in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡± Jiang Beiran flicked the copper coin at the Dark World Qiongqi. Seeing the copper coin flying towards him, the Qiong Qi caught it with a flick of its tail. Just as it was about to ask more questions, Jiang Beiran said,¡± ¡°The reason why flipping a coin is so useful is because the moment you flip it, you will understand what choice you really want to make.¡± After hearing this, the Dark Abyss Qiong Qi was stunned for a long time before finally putting the copper coin into its chest hair. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±
Two hourster, the exotic beasts finally ate to their heart¡¯s content. One by one, theyy on the ground, rubbing their round bellies, their faces all wearing blissful smiles. The Dark Abyss Qiong Qi was an exception, or it should be said that it was the one who ate the most. However, after it had finished burpingfortably, it wanted to chat with Jiang Beiran again, only to find that thetter had disappeared. However, it did not get up to look for it. Instead, it used its tail to roll out the copper coin hidden in its chest hair. ¡®Should I use this method to decide¡­ In Xinyao Town, Shi Fenn, who had been staying in the Fei Mansion, was sitting in front of the table, forming the card of the Legend of the Mystery Dragon. ¡± Very good. I¡¯ve changed two cards. This is my deck!¡¯ ¡°Could it be that the territory that you could live freely in in the past fell from the sky?¡± The human¡¯s words caused the Dark World Qiong Qi to be unable to calm down for a long time. As a mutated beast that was full of treasures, it had been chased by humans countless times. Many of itspanions had lost their lives in the process. Until one day, it was rescued to a ce where mutated beasts could live freely and didn¡¯t have to worry about humans all day.
¡°Your bloodline is very strong. Cultivate well. In the future, we will have to rely on you and me to protect this home.¡± The casual words spoken by his big brother were firmly engraved in the heart of the Qiong Qiong Qi. For this reason, he had been training with all his might, hoping that one day, he could be like his big brother and give his people a home where they did not have to worry about their lives all the time. However, before that day came, their home was destroyed by humans. Before Big Brother rushed out to fight for his life, he asked it to lead a new force to break out of the encirclement and run as far as possible. ¡°Live well! This was thest thing Big Brother said to it. Although it did not fail its mission in the end and fled to this barrier with a portion of its troops, it was left with only confusion. Even someone as strong as Big Brother was defeated by humans in the end. It seemed that the only way for it to continue living with its race was to continue hiding in this barrier. Otherwise, once it went out, it could not even protect itself with its strength, let alone protect its race. However, when he thought about his dream of bing stronger and protecting more of his own kind, he felt extremely unwilling.
This was also the reason why it was so conflicted. ¡°Try it.¡± As the Abyss Qi was lost in its memories, it suddenly realized that a ¡°Awoo!¡± Without any hesitation, the Dark World Qiong Qi directly bit down and ate the entire piece of meat. ¡°Delicious!¡± The delicious smell of themb chop made the Dark Abyss Qiong Qi reluctant to swallow the meat and wanted to keep it in its mouth. Jiang Beiran seemed to have seen through its thoughts. Smiling, he ced anotherrge piece ofmb chop on the frying pan and said, ¡®¡±¡®There¡¯s still a lot. It¡¯s enough for you to eat.¡¯ Upon hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s words, the Darkfiend Qiongqi¡¯s eyes went blind. ¡°Is your human food so delicious?¡±The Dark World Qiong Qi asked Jiang Beiran with its tongue sticking out. ¡°Of course not. There¡¯s only one shop. ¡°Jiang Beiran said as he flipped themb chop over. ¡°Are there many humans like you?¡± Raising his head to look at the unusually serious expression on the Qiong Qi, Jiang Beiran asked,¡± Do you hate humans?¡± ¡°I used to hate him, but I don¡¯t hate him anymore.¡±The Qiong Qi revealed its row of sharp teeth as it spoke. ¡°The strong prey on the weak, survival of the fittest. This world is a ce where you die. You humans don¡¯t even blink when you kill your own kind, let alone us.¡± Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help butugh after hearing that.¡± You¡¯re quite insightful.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°It was my big brother who taught me. It said that the word i¡¯hate¡¯ s only used by the weak. The strong will only see it as natural selection. It¡¯s just that right now, you humans are indeed stronger, but this situation won¡¯tst forever. One day, our king will return and expel you humans from our territory!¡± ¡°Do you want another piece?¡± Just as the Dark Abyss Qiong Qi was speaking in high spirits, anothermb chop that had already been seasoned was ced in front of it. ¡°Yes.¡± After saying that, the Qiong Qi swallowed themb chop. Then, he took out arge piece of pork from his Cosmos Ring. As he minced the meat, he asked,¡±¡±Who is your king?¡± The Dark World Qiong Qi quickly swallowed the entiremb chop and replied with a smile, ¡°Our king can cover the entire sky with his wings, and a casual breath can destroy a human country. He has sharp teeth that can bite through everything and scales that can withstand all attacks. He¡­¡± ¡°Then if it were to bite itself, would its teeth be more powerful or its scales?¡± Jiang Beiran suddenly asked. ¡°Of course¡­lt¡¯s¡­¡± The Qiong Qi was a little stumped for a moment, not knowing how to answer. However, it quickly shook its head and said, ¡°That¡¯s not important. In short, our king is omnipotent. Once he awakens, you humans will remember the fear of being dominated.¡± Jiang Beiran opened the pot and tasted the soup. After nodding in satisfaction, he smiled and said, ¡®¡±¡®1 didn¡¯t expect you mutated beasts to have such a story to coax children. Did your brother tell you this too?¡± ¡°Yes, I am! Also, this isn¡¯t a story to coax children, but an ancestral teaching passed down from generation to generation in our race.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you wait in this barrier until the day your king awakens?¡± The Dark World Qiong Qi was stunned when he heard this. He then asked,¡±Are you mocking me again? ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡°Humph! One day, you will pay the price for your ignorance. Once that¡­¡± As the World Qiong Qi spoke, its nostrils suddenly widened. Atter taking two deep breaths of the fragrance, it said, ¡°What did you put in the water just now? Why does it smell so good?¡± ¡°I made the secret spices myself.¡± He scooped up arge bowl of soup and ced it in front of the Dark World Qiongqi. Jiang Beiran said, ¡°¡®Drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡± The Dark Abyss Qiong Qi didn¡¯t hold back. It held the bowl in its mouth and gulped down the soup. ¡°Hah Letting out a long breath, the Dark World Qiong Qi said, ¡°When the dayes when the king wants to tten you humans, I can help you plead for food for the king.¡± ¡°Then I really have to thank you.¡± Jiang Beiran then brought the pot of soup to the other mutated beasts, who had been waiting for a long time. When Jiang Beiran came back, the Dark World Qiongqi, who had just finished licking its lips, suddenly smelled something. ¡°Do you think we should go out?¡± ¡°Only you can decide on this matter. I don¡¯t have any suggestions for you.¡± ¡°But I really need advice.¡± The Qiong Qi begged again. Jiang Beiran took out a copper coin from his pocket and handed it to the Dark Lord Qiongqi as he watched it lower its tail.. Chapter 794: Setting Up (1) Chapter 794: Setting Up (1)
Trantor: 549690339 He brought Shi Fenn, who was wearing a ck robe, back to the wizardry barrier. Shi Fenn looked around, her face full of curiosity. ¡°Little Bei Ran, what have you been doing here these past few Fenn turned to look at Little Bei Ran and asked.
¡°Looking for something.¡± ¡°Have you found it?¡± ¡°Yes, I found it.¡± As they conversed, the two of them walked into the Darkfiend Qiongqi¡¯s nest. ¡°Wow! So many mutated beasts.¡± Looking at the exotic beasts sleeping in a row in the cave, Shi Fenn eximed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they don¡¯t hurt people.¡± At this moment, the Qiong Qi suddenly stood up and walked over to Jiang Beiran. It first sniffed Shi Fenn, then said,¡¯¡±¡®An unfamiliar smell.¡± ¡°You really haven¡¯t seen it. I just went out. How was it? Have you flipped a coin?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Qiong Qi sighed and shook his head. ¡°Your personality is too indecisive. How can you lead the race in the future?¡± When Shi Fenn heard the man and beast chatting happily, she tugged at Little Bei Ran¡¯s clothes and said,¡¯¡±¡®What kind of mutated beast is this? Its fur is so beautiful.¡±
It¡¯s the Dark World Qiongqi,¡± Jiang Beiran replied.¡± It¡¯s a very rare beast.¡±¡± Jiang Beiran then turned to the Dark World and the Qiong Qi,¡±¡±She said your fur color is very beautiful.¡± The Qiong Qi was obviously satisfied with thispliment. It shook the red fur on its neck and said proudly, ¡°Of course, I have the most beautiful fur color in the tribe.¡± ¡°Can I touch it?¡± Shi Fenn stepped forward and asked. Jiang Beiran tranted to the World after he heard that.¡¯¡±¡®She wants to touch your mane.¡± ¡°The mane is the glory of our Qiong Qi race. How can we touch it casually?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make you anothermb chop tomorrow.¡± ¡°Then I can only touch it.¡± Jiang Beiran then looked at Shi Fenn and said, ¡°¡±Touch it.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Shi Fennughed happily and rubbed the Dark World Qiong Qi¡¯s mane a few times.¡± It¡¯s so soft andfortable.¡± To Jiang Beiran¡¯s surprise, the Qiong Qi seemed to be enjoying the touch as well, its eyes narrowing.
¡®Is this a canine or a feline?¡¯ At this moment, Zhu Shangzhen, who was preparing to go out for a walk, just happened to arrive at the first floor. When he saw a ck-robed man stroking the Dark Lord Qiongqi, he was stunned. ¡®Could it be that this Qiongqi has really been taken in as a pet by the ck-robed senior¡­¡¯ He recalled how he had easily repelled a few exotic beasts that had surrounded him when he had first arrived in this array. However, just as he thought he was safe, this Dark Abyss Qiong Qi suddenly descended from the sky and captured him in an absolutely crushing manner. The strength of a level eight exotic beast was too terrifying, and the Qiong Qi was a top-tier exotic beast famous for itsbat prowess. With a difference of one realm, no matter how many tricks he had, it would be futile. However, this blood-blooded Dark World Qiong Qi was now being touched like a cat, and by a human. ¡®It¡¯s unbelievable¡­ After thinking about it, he still did not have the face to meet the ck-robed senior, so Zhu Shangzhen sneaked back to the second floor before the ck-robed senior discovered him. Of course, Jiang Beiran had definitely noticed his every move. Hmm, looks like he hasn¡¯t recovered yet.¡¯ This was exactly the effect Jiang Beiran wanted. The more ashamed Zhu Shangzhen was at the moment, the deeper his sincerity would beter.
After Shi Fenn had a good time touching him, the Qiong Qi seemed to have remembered its ferocious aura. It shook its head and got rid of Shi Fenn¡¯s touch. Shi Fenn did not chase after him and touch him. Instead, she turned her head and asked Little Beiran softly, ¡°¡±Little Bei Ran, is this your pet?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡± Alright,¡± Shi Fenn said with disappointment. Jiang Beiran then turned to Dark Nether Qiongqi and said, ¡°¡±Hurry up and make a decision. Otherwise, I won¡¯t wait for you on the day I leave.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± The Dark Abyss Qiong Qi nodded. After the Dark World and the Qiong Qi returned to their thoughts, Jiang Beiran brought Shi Fenn to the cave where the cocoon was being spun in Quyang Lake on the second floor. ¡°Master.¡± Seeing the hoste up, Xia Lingdang greeted him immediately. Then, the resident and Huo Hongfei who were sitting cross-legged at the side immediately stood up and said,¡±¡±Master (Lord)¡± Looking at the two people who were bowing to him, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±Hong Fei, youpleted the quest to find the Emperor Venomous Worm very well. Now, I have another quest for you.¡± ¡°Please give me your orders, Master.¡± Huo Hongfei cupped his hands. ¡® This time you can quickly establish yourself in the Zeng Kingdom, and find clues to the emperor¡¯s venomous insect in the ck market, proving that your ability is indeed outstanding. It¡¯s a waste of your talent to return to the Sheng Kingdom. From today onwards, you will stay in the Zeng Kingdom and develop. Help me pull up a local force.¡±¡® Huo Hongfei trembled after hearing this. Although he had always felt that His Lord had the ability to rule over the entire Xuanlin Continent, His Lord had never expressed his stance clearly. Now that he had said this, Huo Hongfei could be said to bepletely certain of this point. ¡°Master, you want to be the master of the world!¡± Therefore, he cupped his hands in excitement and said,¡±Yes, sir! This subordinate receives the decree!¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran turned to the residents and said,¡±¡±Hongfei wants to establish himself in the Kingdom of Zeng without the support of a local like you. There are many problems that need you to deal with.¡± ¡°Yes, this disciple understands.¡± The resident decisively cupped his hands. ¡°Alright, then there¡¯s nothing for you to do here. I¡¯ll send you out.¡± Shi Fenn, who was standing at the side, obviously wanted the two of them to stay and y the Immortal Cultivation simtion together. However, just as she was about to speak, she was red at by Little Bei Ran, who had taken off his hood.. Chapter 795: Setting Up (2) Chapter 795: Setting Up (2) Trantor: 549690339 In the end, Shi Fenn could only watch helplessly as Jiang Beiran sent the two potential ¡®ymates¡¯ out of the wizardry barrier. Fortunately, Xia Lingdang stayed behind. It was quite interesting for the three of them to y the simtion of immortal cultivation. When she returned to the second level of the nest, Shi Fenn finally noticed the huge cocoon. ¡°Little Beiran, what is this?¡±Shi Fenn asked curiously. ¡°cocoon, the reason why I was dyed for so long was because I was waiting for it to hatch.¡± ¡°What will it hatch out?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡¯ Jiang Beiran sat down cross-legged after he finished speaking. Just as he was about to take out his zither, he saw Shi Fenn, who had sprinted 100 meters and slid to his knees in front of him, lifting up the chessboard that was used to simte cultivation. Shi Fenn stuck her head out from the side of the chessboard and blinked her eyes.¡± Little Bei Ran, y for a while.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter. You can go and y some Immortal Cultivation simtion with Bell first.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Shi Fenn put away the chessboard in disappointment. However, at the thought of being able to ¡± bully the noobs ¡± again, Shi Fenn walked toward Xia Lingdang happily. When Shi Fenn took out the [Legend of the Mystery Dragon] card and started exining the rules to Xia Lingdang, Jiang Beiran took out his zither and started ying. (I haven¡¯t finished writing the second half yet. I¡¯m sending it out first because I have to make up for it since I¡¯ve already posted it, so as to ensure that I can have 4000 words a day. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really be addicted to cutting off the chapters and affecting your reading experience. I¡¯m sorry.)) (I¡¯veid my cards on the table. The reason why I¡¯ve added a portion of Anti-theft every day is actually to force myself to write more, because I have no choice but to write the parts that I post. No matter how much I don¡¯t want to write, I have to finish these. It can be considered as forcing myself and letting everyone read more. Everyone can treat the second half of the chapter as the second chapter that has not been updated. Thank you for your understanding.)) (The unfinished part will be editedter. There will be no extra charge. After that, it will be edited back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The second half can be used as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) ¡°Not yet.¡± Qiong Qi sighed and shook his head. ¡°Your personality is too indecisive. How can you lead the race in the future?¡± When Shi Fenn heard the man and beast chatting happily, she tugged at Little Bei Ran¡¯s clothes and said, ¡®¡±What kind of mutated beast is this? Its fur is so beautiful.¡± It¡¯s the Dark World Qiongqi,¡± Jiang Beiran replied.¡± It¡¯s a very rare beast. ¡®¡±¡® Jiang Beiran then turned to the Dark World and the Qiong Qi,¡±¡±She said your fur color is very beautiful.¡± The Qiong Qi was obviously satisfied with thispliment. It shook the red fur on its neck and said proudly,¡±Of course, I have the most beautiful fur color in the tribe. ¡± ¡°Can I touch it?¡± Shi Fenn stepped forward and asked. Jiang Beiran tranted to the Dark World Qiongqi after he heard that.¡±¡±She wants to touch your mane.¡± ¡°The mane is the glory of our Qiong Qi race. How can we touch it casually?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make you anothermb chop tomorrow.¡± ¡°Then I can only touch it.¡± ¡°Deal.¡¯ Jiang Beiran then looked at Shi Fenn and said, ¡®¡±¡®Touch it.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Shi Fennughed happily and rubbed the Dark World Qiong Qi¡¯s mane a few times.¡± It¡¯s so soft andfortable.¡± To Jiang Beiran¡¯s surprise, the Qiong Qi seemed to be enjoying the touch as well, its eyes narrowing. ¡®Is this a canine or a feline?¡¯ At this moment, Zhu Shangzhen, who was preparing to go out for a walk, just happened to arrive at the first floor. When he saw a ck-robed man stroking the Dark Lord Qiongqi, he was stunned. ¡®Could it be that this Qiongqi has really been taken in as a pet by the ck-robed senior¡­¡¯ He recalled how he had easily repelled a few exotic beasts that had surrounded him when he had first arrived in this array. However, just as he thought he was safe, this Dark Abyss Qiong Qi suddenly descended from the sky and captured him in an absolutely crushing manner. The strength of a level eight exotic beast was too terrifying, and the Qiong Qi was a top-tier exotic beast famous for itsbat prowess. With a difference of one realm, no matter how many tricks he had, it would be futile. However, this blood-blooded Dark World Qiong Qi was now being touched like a cat, and by a human. ¡®It¡¯s unbelievable¡­ After thinking about it, he still did not have the face to meet the ck-robed senior, so Zhu Shangzhen sneaked back to the second floor before the ck-robed senior discovered him. Of course, Jiang Beiran had definitely noticed his every move. ¡® Hmm, looks like he hasn¡¯t recovered yet.¡¯ This was exactly the effect Jiang Beiran wanted. The more ashamed Zhu Shangzhen was at the moment, the deeper his sincerity would beter. After Shi Fenn had a good time touching him, the Qiong Qi seemed to have remembered its ferocious aura. It shook its head and got rid of Shi Fenn¡¯s touch. Shi Fenn did not chase after him and touch him. Instead, she turned her head and asked Little Beiran softly, ¡°¡±Little Bei Ran, is this your pet?¡± ¡® Alright,¡± Shi Fenn said with disappointment. Jiang Beiran then turned to Dark Nether Qiongqi and said, ¡°¡±Hurry up and make a decision. Otherwise, I won¡¯t wait for you on the day I leave.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± The Dark Abyss Qiong Qi nodded. After the Dark World and the Qiong Qi returned to their thoughts, Jiang Beiran brought Shi Fenn to the cave where the cocoon was being spun in Quyang Lake on the second floor. ¡°Master.¡± Seeing the hoste up, Xia Lingdang greeted him immediately. Then, the resident and Huo Hongfei who were sitting cross-legged at the side immediately stood up and said,¡±¡±Master (Lord)¡± Looking at the two people who were bowing to him, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±Hong Fei, youpleted the quest to find the Emperor Venomous Worm very well. Now, I have another quest for you.¡± ¡°Please give me your orders, Master.¡± Huo Hongfei cupped his hands. ¡± This time you can quickly establish yourself in the Zeng Kingdom, and find clues to the emperor¡¯s venomous insect in the ck market, proving that your ability is indeed outstanding. It¡¯s a waste of your talent to return to the Sheng Kingdom. From today onwards, you will stay in the Zeng Kingdom and develop. Help me pull up a local force.¡¯¡±¡® Huo Hongfei trembled after hearing this. Although he had always felt that His Lord had the ability to rule over the entire Xuanlin Continent, His Lord had never expressed his stance clearly. Now that he had said this, Huo Hongfei could be said to bepletely certain of this point. ¡°Master, you want to be the master of the world!¡± Therefore, he cupped his hands in excitement and said,¡±Yes, sir! This subordinate receives the decree!¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran turned to the residents and said,¡±¡±Hongfei wants to establish himself in the Kingdom of Zeng without the support of a local like you. There are many problems that need you to deal with.¡± ¡°Yes, this disciple understands.¡± The resident decisively cupped his hands. ¡°Alright, then there¡¯s nothing for you to do here. I¡¯ll send you out.¡± Shi Fenn, who was standing at the side, obviously wanted the two of them to stay and y the Immortal Cultivation simtion together. However, just as she was about to speak, she was red at by Little Bei Ran, who had taken off his hood. In the end, Shi Fenn could only watch helplessly as Jiang Beiran sent the two potential ¡®ymates¡¯ out of the wizardry barrier. Fortunately, Xia Lingdang stayed behind. It was quite interesting for the three of them to y the simtion of immortal cultivation. When she returned to the second level of the nest, Shi Fenn finally noticed the huge cocoon. ¡°Little Beiran, what is this?¡±Shi Fenn asked curiously. ¡°cocoon, the reason why I was dyed for so long was because I was waiting for it to hatch.¡± ¡°What will it hatch out?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡± Jiang Beiran sat down cross-legged after he finished speaking. Just as he was about to take out his zither, he saw Shi Fenn, who had sprinted 100 meters and slid to his knees in front of him, lifting up the chessboard that was used to simte cultivation. Shi Fenn stuck her head out from the side of the chessboard and blinked her eves.¡± Little Bei Ran. v for a while.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter. You can go and y some Immortal Cultivation simtion with Bell first.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Shi Fenn put away the chessboard in disappointment. However, at the thought of being able to ¡± bully the noobs ¡± again, Shi Fenn walked toward Xia Lingdang happily. When Shi Fenn took out the [Legend of the Mystery Dragon] card and started exining the rules to Xia Lingdang, Jiang Beiran took out his zither and started ying. ¡°Alright then.¡± Shi Fenn put away the chessboard in disappointment. However, at the thought of being able to ¡± bully the noobs ¡± again, Shi Fenn walked toward Xia Lingdang happily. When Shi Fenn took out the [Legend of the Mystery Dragon] card and started exining the rules to Xia Lingdang, Jiang Beiran took out his zither and started ying.. Chapter 796: Firm Faith (1) Chapter 796: Firm Faith (1) Trantor: 549690339 On the 14th day after Qu Yangze¡¯s spinning, the cocoon finally showed some changes. It began to shake irregrly and some small cracks appeared. These changes meant that Qu Yangze was about to break out of his cocoon. ¡°Little Bei Ran, Little Bei Ran, it jumped again just now! ¡°Shi Fenn, who was observing the cocoon, shouted loudly, expressing her excitement about the unknown. However, Jiang Beiran ignored her, because he was currently immersed in his own world,posing a sad music score. Compared to making the target fall asleep, using music to stimte the target¡¯s emotions was a higher level of performance. For this reason, Jiang Beiran needed a better song, andpared to the songs he had, he felt that the songs heposed would be better. Jiang Beiran, who was writing another section of Gongchi score while sshing ink, looked up and saw Xia Lingdang standing at the side, as if she had something to report. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. ¡°Master, Big Brother Zhu wants to visit you at the door.¡± ¡®This took a really long time.¡¯ ¡® Go and tell him that I¡¯m busy. Tell him to wait.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Lingdang responded and retreated outside the cave. Outside the cave, Zhu Shangzhen saw Xia Lingdange out and immediately bowed.¡±¡±Sorry for the trouble.¡± Xia Lingdang hurriedly shook her head after hearing this and said, ¡°¡±The master is busy. He asked you to wait a little longer.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Zhu Shangzhen cupped his hands gratefully. Through this period of interaction, the image of the ck-robed senior in his heart had be higher and higher. Other than his subordinates being able to ride the Dark Abyss Qiong Qi everywhere, Zhu Shangzhen had also discovered that the ck-robed senior had the ability to transmit demonic sounds into his ears. When he first heard the beautiful zither music, Zhu Shangzhen had praised it in his heart. This zither music should only exist in the sky. Thus, Zhu Shangzhen instantly believed that the ck-robed senior was ying. On the third day, although the senior was still ying the same song, Zhu Shangzhen was still shaking his head as he listened. She fell asleep. Zhu Shangzhen didn¡¯t feel anything strange when he woke up after a beautiful dream. He once again sighed at the superb skills of his senior, who was simply like an immortal. However, when he fell asleep to the beautiful music for a few days, he began to feel that something was wrong. He realized that it was difficult for him to stay awake even in the music. If he was slightly distracted, it would be night when he opened his eyes again. It was like this several times in a row until two days ago when he circted his mystic qi to forcefully raise his spirits. He finally managed to hold on and not fall asleep. However, when he went down to the first floor, he realized that arge number of mutated beasts were already sleeping in the hall. The snores sounded one after another. From that moment on, Zhu Shangzhen was certain. The ck-robed senior was also an extremely powerful mystic musician. At this point, Zhu Shangzhen waspletely convinced by this mysterious ck-robed senior. In terms of cultivation, he could tame the Level 8 murderer Qiong Qi into a pet. In terms of mystic arts, he had extremely deep attainments in array formations, beast taming, and mystic music. He was definitely one of the best. Such a great person as a great person, I have never heard of such a great person before, really should not be. ¡®Could it be a top expert from the neighboring country?¡¯ Zhu Shangzhen thought about it and found that this was the only possibility. After all, he had been a loose cultivator in Zeng Country for so long. He had more or less understood some of the big shots. Otherwise, he would not even know if he had run into an iron te. After thinking about it for a few days and nights, Zhu Shangzhen became even more determined to be the disciple of the ck robed senior. This was not only because of the ck-robed senior¡¯s formidable strength, but also because he believed in fate. Along the way, no matter how dangerous or hopeless the situation was, he could always turn it into safety. This made him always think that the heavens were very caring for him. This time, he was in danger again, so he took the opportunity to treat the ck-robed senior who saved him as a decree from heaven. As long as he entered this senior¡¯s tutge in the future, his cultivation career would definitely usher in a new peak. After making up his mind, Zhu Shangzhen had to fight for it with all his might. His previous two performances had been extremely terrible. It could be said that he had lost all his impression points in front of the ck-robed old man. If he wanted to redeem himself, he had to put in the utmost effort. As time passed, Zhu Shangzhen finally saw the long-awaited figure at night. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me again this time.¡± Zhu Shangzhen¡¯s heart jumped to his throat when he heard the first sentence from the ck-robed senior. ¡®As expected, senior¡¯s impression of me was extremely bad the first two times¡­¡¯ Sighing, Zhu Shangzhen forced himself to be calm and replied,¡±¡±Junior is stupid, please forgive me.¡± ¡°So what do you n to say to me this time?¡± Zhu Shangzhen knelt on the ground and said, ¡°¡±1 am Zhu Shangzhen, from Qing An County, Dongde Prefecture, Hui Province. My father was a local official, and my mother was amoner. I practiced martial arts at the age of three, practiced Qi at the age of five, and embarked on the path of wandering cultivators at the age of eight. ¡± Alter Lnu snangznen nmsnea speaK1ng, ne tOOK out a DOOR rrom ms POCKet and held it with both hands to the ck-robed senior.¡±This contains all the opportunities I¡¯ve encountered in my life and many of my friends in the sect. Senior, please take a look.¡± ¡®Oh? He even learned how to write his own resume. Not bad, not bad.¡¯ Jiang Beiran nced at Zhu Shangzhen with a gratified expression, then took the booklet and flipped it open.. Chapter 797: Firm Faith (2) Chapter 797: Firm Faith (2)
Trantor: 549690339 Even though he had only skimmed through the pages, Jiang Beiran could already feel the hardships that the rogue cultivator had gone through. However, it was apanied by so many opportunities that Jiang Beiran was dazzled.
¡®Damn it¡­This luck was definitely at the level of a main character. Every time he was in a desperate situation, he would be able to turn misfortune into fortune. It was simply ridiculous.¡¯ However, from Zhu Shangzhen¡¯s birth and family background, he did not seem like a protagonist. It was too smooth. She had no hatred or hatred in her life. How could she be the ¡°main character¡±? When Jiang Beiran closed the book, he saw Zhu Shangzhen handing over several Cosmos Rings and saying,¡±¡±This is a rare treasure that junior has collected from various mysterious ces. Senior, please ept it.¡± Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and reached out to take the Cosmic Ring. The moment he injected his Soul Consciousness into the Qian Kun Ring, he found that the Qian Kun Ring was not simple. Not only did it have a huge storage space, but it also contained a certain amount of Spiritual Qi. This meant that the items stored in this Cosmos Ring could actually be influenced by spiritual energy. It was simply of a high level. ¡®Good fellow¡­There were indeed a lot of treasures. With just a casual observation, Jiang Beiran realized that there were quite a lot of treasures in the Cosmos Ring, and it could even be said that there were a lot of them. Many of them were even in the top 100 of the Rare List, and their numbers were even consecutive. As a rogue cultivator, the fact that he could collect so many treasures was enough to prove the strength of his talent. (I haven¡¯t finished writing the second half yet. I¡¯m sending it out first because I have to make up for it since I¡¯ve already posted it, so as to ensure that I can have 4000 words a day. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really be addicted to cutting off the chapters and affecting your reading experience. I¡¯m sorry.))
(I¡¯veid my cards on the table. The reason why I¡¯ve added a portion of Anti-theft every day is actually to force myself to write more, because I have no choice but to write the parts that I post. No matter how much I don¡¯t want to write, I have to finish these. It can be considered as forcing myself and letting everyone read more. Everyone can treat the second half of the chapter as the second chapter that has not been updated. Thank you for your understanding.)) (The unfinished part will be editedter. There will be no extra charge. After that, it will be edited back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The second half can be used as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your unaerstanamg.)) However, Jiang Beiran ignored her, because he was currently immersed in his own world,posing a sad music score. Compared to making the target fall asleep, using music to stimte the target¡¯s emotions was a higher level of performance. For this reason, Jiang Beiran needed a better song, andpared to the songs he had, he felt that the songs heposed would be better. Jiang Beiran, who was writing another section of Gongchi score while sshing ink, looked up and saw Xia Lingdang standing at the side, as if she had something to report. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. ¡°Master, Big Brother Zhu wants to visit you at the door.¡± ¡®This took a really long time.¡¯ ¡® Go and tell him that I¡¯m busy. Tell him to wait.¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Lingdang responded and retreated outside the cave. Outside the cave, Zhu Shangzhen saw Xia Lingdange out and immediately bowed.¡±¡±Sorry for the trouble.¡±
Xia Lingdang hurriedly shook her head after hearing this and said, ¡®¡±¡®The master is busy. He asked you to wait a little longer.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Zhu Shangzhen cupped his hands gratefully. Through this period of interaction, the image of the ck-robed senior in his heart had be higher and higher. Other than his subordinates being able to ride the Dark Abyss Qiong Qi everywhere, Zhu Shangzhen had also discovered that the ck-robed senior had the ability to transmit demonic sounds into his ears. When he first heard the beautiful zither music, Zhu Shangzhen had praised it in his heart. This zither music should only exist in the sky. It was impossible for ordinary people to y such a beautiful tune. Thus, Zhu Shangzhen instantly believed that the ck-robed senior was ying. On the third day, although the senior was still ying the same song, Zhu Shangzhen was still shaking his head as he listened. She fell asleep. Zhu Shangzhen didn¡¯t feel anything strange when he woke up after a beautiful dream. He once again sighed at the superb skills of his senior, who was simply like an immortal. However, when he fell asleep to the beautiful music for a few days, he began to feel that something was wrong. He realized that it was difficult for him to stay awake even in the music. If he was slightly distracted, it would be night when he opened his eyes again. It was like this several times in a row until two days ago when he circted his mystic qi to forcefully raise his spirits. He finally managed to hold on and not fall asleep. However, when he went down to the first floor, he realized that arge number of mutated beasts were already sleeping in the hall.
The snores sounded one after another. From that moment on, Zhu Shangzhen was certain. The ck-robed senior was also an extremely powerful mystic musician. At this point, Zhu Shangzhen waspletely convinced by this mysterious ck-robed senior. In terms of cultivation, he could tame the Level 8 murderer Qiong Qi into a pet. In terms of mystic arts, he had extremely deep attainments in array formations, beast taming, and mystic music. He was definitely one of the best. Such a great person as a great person, I have never heard of such a great person before, really should not be. ¡®Could it be a top expert from the neighboring country?¡¯ Zhu Shangzhen thought about it and found that this was the only possibility. After all, he had been a loose cultivator in Zeng Country for so long. He had more or less understood some of the big shots. Otherwise, he would not even know if he had run into an iron te. After thinking about it for a few days and nights, Zhu Shangzhen became even more determined to be the disciple of the ck robed senior. This was not only because of the ck-robed senior¡¯s formidable strength, but also because he believed in fate. Along the way, no matter how dangerous or hopeless the situation was, he could always turn it into safety. This made him always think that the heavens were very caring for him. This time, he was in danger again, so he took the opportunity to treat the ck-robed senior who saved him as a decree from heaven. As long as he entered this senior¡¯s tutge in the future, his cultivation career would definitely usher in a new peak. After making up his mind, Zhu Shangzhen had to fight for it with all his might. His previous two performances had been extremely terrible. It could be said that he had lost all his impression points in front of the ck-robed old man. If he wanted to redeem himself, he had to put in the utmost effort. As time passed, Zhu Shangzhen finally saw the long-awaited figure at night. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me again this time.¡± Zhu Shangzhen¡¯s heart jumped to his throat when he heard the first sentence from the ck-robed senior. ¡®As expected, senior¡¯s impression of me was extremely bad the first two times¡­¡¯ Sighing, Zhu Shangzhen forced himself to be calm and replied,¡±¡±Junior is stupid, please forgive me.¡± ¡°So what do you n to say to me this time? Zhu Shangzhen knelt on the ground and said,¡±¡±l am Zhu Shangzhen, from Qing An County, Dongde Prefecture, Hui Province. My father was a local official, and my mother was amoner. I practiced martial arts at the age of three, practiced Qi at the age of five, and embarked on the path of wandering cultivators at the age of eight. ¡± After Zhu Shangzhen finished speaking, he took out a book from his pocket and held it with both hands to the ck-robed senior.¡±This contains all the opportunities I¡¯ve encountered in my life and many of my friends in the sect. Senior, please take a look.¡± ¡®Oh? He even learned how to write his own resume. Not bad, not bad.¡¯ Jiang Beiran nced at Zhu Shangzhen with a gratified expression, then took the booklet and flipped it open. Even though he had only skimmed through the pages, Jiang Beiran could already feel the hardships that the rogue cultivator had gone through. However, it was apanied by so many opportunities that Jiang Beiran was dazzled. ¡®Damn it¡­This luck was definitely at the level of a main character. Every time he was in a desperate situation, he would be able to turn misfortune into fortune. It was simply ridiculous.¡¯ However, from Zhu Shangzhen¡¯s birth and family background, he did not seem like a protagonist. It was too smooth. She had no hatred or hatred in her life. How could she be the ¡°main character¡±? When Jiang Beiran closed the book, he saw Zhu Shangzhen handing over several Cosmos Rings and saying,¡±¡±This is a rare treasure that junior has collected from various mysterious ces. Senior, please ept it.¡± Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and reached out to take the Cosmic Ring. The moment he injected his Soul Consciousness into the Qian Kun Ring, he found that the Qian Kun Ring was not simple. Not only did it have a huge storage space, but it also contained a certain amount of Spiritual Qi.. Chapter 798: Finding Home Chapter 798: Finding Home
Trantor: 549690339 At night, Shi Fenn rode on the Dark Abyss Qiong Qi and went out to y with the other ultra beasts, while Jiang Beiran continued to y music. Other than practicing how to increase the range of influence of the music, Jiang Beiran was also researching which instrument was most suitable for arousing which emotions.
For example, the erhu could easily cause the target to feel sad, and the suona could easily cause the target to feel happy. All of these required time to explore and experiment on a sufficient number of subjects. Jiang Beiran was stillcking in these subjects, so they were all theoretical models. Soon, another three days had passed. On this day, Jiang Beiran, Shi Fenn, and Xia Lingdang were ying a simtion of Immortal Cultivation when they suddenly heard the sound of the cocoon behind them being torn apart. ¡°Finally willing toe out?¡± Putting down the card in his hand and looking at the cocoon, Jiang Beiran revealed an expression of anticipation. Because he had used his spiritual power to check on Qu Yangze¡¯s condition within the cocoon two days ago, he had found that his physical condition had stabilized. Therefore, Jiang Beiran would not be surprised if Qu Yangze broke out of the cocoon one day. Shi Fenn, who had also heard the tearing sound, stood up curiously. She had been curious about what was inside the cocoon for a long time. ¡°Stabbing! ¡± With a series of tearing sounds, the cracks on the huge cocoon became deeper and deeper. It waspletely different from the situation when Qu Yangze broke out of the cocoonst time. This time, breaking out of the cocoon was more violent and aesthetic. Finally, when the cracks covered the entire cocoon, a hand suddenly stretched out. Shi Fenn, who had been walking forward, wanted to see more clearly. She was shocked by the sudden hand and quickly hid behind Little Bei Ran.
¡°Little Bei Ran, why is there someone wrapped in this cocoon? Who is that person?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see it.¡± As soon as Jiang Beiran finished speaking, he saw the hand that had reached out to remove the cocoonyer byyer before slowly peeking out. When she saw Qu Yangze poking his body out of the cocoon, Shi Fenn eximed,¡±¡±So you turned into a cocoon.¡± Qu Yangze, who had just walked out of the cocoon, was still a little confused, but he greeted Jiang Bei as soon as he saw him,¡±¡±Master.¡± ¡°How do you feel?¡± Jiang Beiran asked after inspecting him with his Spiritual Power. I¡¯m reporting back to my master, I¡¯m feeling. Very good.¡± Qu Yangze clenched his fists and replied. From the outside, Qu Yangze could be said to have not changed at all. Even the internal changes of his body were not big. It seemed that there was only an Emperor Venomous Worm that lived in the heart. However, Jiang Beiran felt that things would not be so simple. The appearance of the Emperor Venomous Worm should have brought about a huge change to his body, but it would take some time for the change to manifest. At this moment, Shi Fenn¡¯s curiosity was aroused again. She walked up to Qu Yangze and examined him. Although she had felt that this big guy did not look like an ordinary human in the Fei Mansion, she did not expect him to be so different. Taking a step forward and pulling Shi Fenn behind him, Jiang Beiran patted
Qu Yangze¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°¡±Go and rest for a while. We¡¯re preparing to return to Tan Country at night.¡± After hearing his master¡¯s words, Qu Yangze immediately remembered where they were and what they had to do. ¡°Master, I have nothing to do. I can set off anytime.¡± ¡°I told you to rest for a while, so just rest for a while.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Qu Yangze immediately replied. After Qu Yangze sat down cross-legged, Jiang Beiran returned to his seat in front of the chessboard that simted cultivation. So far, the main purpose ofing to Zeng Country had beenpleted. Although he had entered Qu Yangze¡¯s body, Jiang Beiran could use the Emperor Venomous Worm at any time. Therefore, except for the Sun Chopping ss, which still needed some time, he had finally collected all the precious materials required by the system¡¯s ¡°main mission¡±. Although he still did not know what kind of effect they would have, at least Jiang Beiran¡¯s worries were finally resolved. At this moment, the Qiong Qi had heard themotion and flew over. It looked at the cocoon that had arge hole in it and Qu Yangze who was sitting cross-legged beside it. It turned to Jiang Beiran and asked,¡¯¡±¡®Are you leaving? ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and said,¡± Rest assured. After we get out, I¡¯ll help you find out if there¡¯s a ce suitable for you to stay.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Nodding his head, the Dark World Qiong Qi walked to Shi Fenn¡¯s side and rubbed its head against her, letting out a reluctant ¡°wu wu¡± sound. Looking at the expression of the Dark Lord and Qiong Qi, Shi Fenn, who had roughly guessed their conversation, said to Little Bei Ran,¡±¡±Little Beiran, ask Qiqi if it wants to go home with me.¡±
Jiang Beiran was stunned when he heard that. He felt that it was indeed a good idea. As long as they could use the Flying Mansion to send these mutated beasts to the Shi family, it would actually be a good home for them. Hence, Jiang Beiran began to ask the Dark World Qiongqi if it wanted to follow Shi Fenn to her house. The Qiong Qi pondered for a moment but eventually shook its head. ¡°I think the purpose of leaving this ce is to be stronger, not to be raised by humans, so I still want to go to a region where more of my kind live.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± After telling Shi Fenn about the Dark World Qiong Qi¡¯s reply, Shi Fenn felt a little disappointed. However, she didn¡¯t insist that the Dark World Qiong Qi follow her. Instead, she rubbed its red mane and said,¡±You¡¯re wee toe to my house anytime.¡± Although the Dark Abyss Qiong Qi couldn¡¯t hear what Shi Fenn was saying, it could feel the kindness in her words. It rubbed its head even more fiercely.. Chapter 799: Another Princess?_l Chapter 799: Another Princess?_l Trantor: 549690339 On the mountain of Ze Gan in Yongzhou, the country of Wei. A figure curled up in the cave, shivering. Lu Ningxiang had not had a good sleep for three days. As the number of pursuers increased day by day, she could not go to any inhabited ces at all. She could only hide in this cave and barely survive. But now, even in the valley, the number of people searching for her had gradually increased. There were so many that she could already foresee the day she was captured. The cave was especially cold after the rain. Lu Ningxiang, whose clothes were extremely wet, let out a breath of cold air and rubbed her stiff hands with all her strength. However, this rubbing did not bring her any warmth. Instead, she felt that her body was getting colder and colder. At this moment, she really wanted to start a fire to warm her body, but she did not dare to do so because it would attract the people who were searching for her. In her despair, Lu Ningxiang took out a simple stick from her bosom. ¡°If you encounter any danger again, hold this stick tightly and silently say, I believe in light.¡± Lu Ningxiang did not want to trouble this stranger who had saved her once and even dragged him into this big trouble. However, she was really at her wit¡¯s end. Other than this stranger, she could not find anyone else who was willing to help her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please.¡± Lu Ningxiang held the lot tightly with both hands and said, ¡°I believe in light!¡± ¡°Phew¡­ Hiss¡­Phew¡­ Hiss¡­¡± Lu Ningxiang did not feel any change in the stick as she breathed in and out. It was still as simple and unadorned as ever. ¡® Pata.¡± A tear fell on the stick, followed by a second, a third¡­ The unresponsive stick was like thest straw that crushed Lu Ningxiang, causing him to sink intoplete despair. The sorrow and pain that he had suppressed for many days suddenly surged out. ¡°If you have something to say, say it. Don¡¯t cry.¡± Just as Lu Ningxiang was about to lose control of herself and was about to burst into tears, an unfamiliar and warm voice suddenly sounded in her mind. ¡®It¡¯s him¡­lt¡¯s him! She quickly wiped her tears and replied,¡±¡±l¡¯m sorry, sir. I¡­ I need your help ¡°Tell me about your current situation.¡± ¡°Alright.¡¯ Lu Ningxiang took a deep breath and began to describe her situation. Halfway through, the voice in her mind interrupted her,¡±¡±ln short, they haven¡¯t found you yet, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Ningxiang nodded. ¡°Stay where you are.¡± ¡°Alright, alright¡­¡± A momentter, Lu Ningxiang tried asking in a low voice,¡±¡±Sir?¡± There was no response. It was as if the voice in her head was an illusion. ¡®No¡­lt¡¯s definitely not an illusion! With this belief, Lu Ningxiang waited silently until her body grew colder and her consciousness became more and more blurry. ¡°Sir¡­Are you still there? I want to sleep for a while¡­ Just for a while.¡± ¡°Eat a little before you sleep.¡± Lu Ningxiang, whose eyes were almost closed, was startled by this sudden response. She felt that the voice was especially real this time, as if it did note from her mind. In the next second, she felt a wave of warmth sweep over her, driving away all the coldness in her body. In her shock, Lu Ningxiang opened her eyes and shouted in surprise,¡± Sir!?¡± Lu Ningxiang could hardly believe what was happening before her eyes. The teacher who had saved her in the inn that day had suddenly appeared in front of her and even started a fire. r lie: Shocked, Lu Ningxiang rushed forward to put out the fire, but was stopped by Jiang Beiran. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already set up a formation in this cave. The people outside can¡¯t see us.¡± Hearing his words, Lu Ningxiang instantly felt relieved and sat down on the ground. Tossing a set of clean clothes to Lu Ningxiang, Jiang Beiran hung a curtain at the corner of the cave and said,¡±¡±Change your clothes.¡± ¡°Thank¡­ Thank you.¡± Nodding at Jiang Beiran, Lu Ningxiang picked up her clothes and walked behind the curtain. While changing, Lu Ningxiang still felt like she was dreaming. The next second, the warmth brought by the clean fur coat made her pray in her heart. ¡®If this is a dream, please don¡¯t wake me up.¡¯ Not long after, Lu Ningxiang, who had changed into a fur coat, walked out from behind the curtain. At the same time, she saw that a pot had been set up on the bonfire, and it seemed to be stewing something. At this moment, Lu Ningxiang, who had recovered a lot, bowed deeply to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Thank you for your help. If it weren¡¯t for you in time¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to say this. Come and sit.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Ningxiang replied and sat on a small stool beside the fire. ¡°Come, eat a piece of cake to fill your stomach first. ¡°Jiang Beiran said as he handed Lu Ningxiang a pancake. Lu Ningxiang¡¯s eyes lit up the moment she saw the pancake. However, she did not lose her decorum. After expressing her gratitude to Jiang Beiran, she took the pancake with both hands. When she picked up the pancake, Lu Ningxiang ate the first bite very reservedly. She only took a small bite, but when she tasted the fragrance of the pancake, she could no longer hold back. The second and third bites became bigger and bigger. Seeing Lu Ningxiang wolfing down the food, Jiang Beiran opened the lid of the pot and scooped some hot water into a bowl before handing it to her.. Chapter 800: Another Princess?_2 Chapter 800: Another Princess?_2 Trantor: 549690339 Although a bowl of chicken soup and a few hot meat buns would definitely taste better, for Lu Ningxiang now, having a piece of cake and a bowl of hot water was already the ultimate happiness. ¡°Thank you.¡± With her mouth full of tbread, Lu Ningxiang thanked him and gulped down half the bowl of water. After Lu Ningxiang had recovered a little, Jiang Beiran asked, ¡®¡±Who are you? Who is chasing you?¡± From the moment he first met the woman before him, the System had given him the option to choose. Jiang Beiran knew that it was impossible to get rid of this woman so easily. Therefore, when this woman had asked him for help through the Ruyi Fortune, Jiang Beiran had not been surprised at all. In fact, he was even a little surprised that she had waited until now to ask him for help. Upon hearing her teacher¡¯s sudden question, Lu Ningxiang instinctively wanted to take out her handkerchief to wipe her mouth. However, when she touched her sleeve, she realized that it was not her own clothes. ¡°Here.¡± Jiang Beiran picked up a square handkerchief and handed it to Lu Ningxiang. ¡°Thank you.¡± After receiving the handkerchief, Lu Ningxiang blushed a little. However, she quickly wiped the oil off her lips and replied, ¡°Ben¡­ My surname is Lu, and my name is Ningxiang. I am the elder sister of Lu Qianzhen, the emperor of the country.¡± ¡°Another princess?¡± Although Jiang Beiran had guessed that the woman was most likely the child of a wealthy family, he had not expected the family to be this big. (I haven¡¯t finished writing the second half yet. I¡¯m sending it out first because I have to make up for it since I¡¯ve already posted it, so as to ensure that I can have 4000 words a day. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really be addicted to cutting off the chapters and affecting your reading experience. I¡¯m sorry.)) (I¡¯veid my cards on the table. The reason why I¡¯ve added a portion of Anti-theft every day is actually to force myself to write more, because I have no choice but to write the parts that I post. No matter how much I don¡¯t want to write, I have to finish these. It can be considered as forcing myself and letting everyone read more. Everyone can treat the second half of the chapter as the second chapter that has not been updated. Thank you for your understanding.)) (The unfinished part will be editedter. There will be no extra charge. After that, it will be edited back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The second half can be used as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) The cave was especially cold after the rain. Lu Ningxiang, whose clothes were extremely wet, let out a breath of cold air and rubbed her stiff hands with all her strength. However, this rubbing did not bring her any warmth. Instead, she felt that her body was getting colder and colder. At this moment, she really wanted to start a fire to warm her body, but she did not dare to do so because it would attract the people who were searching for her. In her despair, Lu Ningxiang took out a simple stick from her bosom. ¡°If you encounter any danger again, hold this stick tightly and silently say, I believe in light.¡± Lu Ningxiang did not want to trouble this stranger who had saved her once and even dragged him into this big trouble. However, she was really at her wit¡¯s end. Other than this stranger, she could not find anyone else who was willing to help her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please.¡± Lu Ningxiang held the lot tightly with both hands and said, ¡°I believe in light!¡± ¡°Phew¡­ Hiss¡­Phew¡­ Hiss¡­¡± Lu Ningxiang did not feel any change in the stick as she breathed in and out. It was still as simple and unadorned as ever. Pata.¡± A tear fell on the stick, followed by a second, a third¡­ The unresponsive stick was like thest straw that crushed Lu Ningxiang, causing him to sink intoplete despair. The sorrow and pain that he had suppressed for many days suddenly surged out. ¡°If you have something to say, say it. Don¡¯t cry.¡± Just as Lu Ningxiang was about to lose control of herself and was about to burst into tears, an unfamiliar and warm voice suddenly sounded in her mind. ¡®It¡¯s him¡­lt¡¯s him! She quickly wiped her tears and replied,¡±¡±l¡¯m sorry, sir. I¡­ I need your help ¡°Tell me about your current situation.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Ningxiang took a deep breath and began to describe her situation. Halfway through, the voice in her mind interrupted her,¡±¡±ln short, they haven¡¯t found you yet, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Ningxiang nodded. ¡°Stay where you are.¡± ¡°Alright, alright¡­¡± A momentter, Lu Ningxiang tried asking in a low voice,¡±¡±Sir?¡± There was no response. It was as if the voice in her head was an illusion. ¡®No¡­lt¡¯s definitely not an illusion! With this belief, Lu Ningxiang waited silently until her body grew colder and her consciousness became more and more blurry. ¡°Sir¡­Are you still there? I want to sleep for a while¡­ Just for a while.¡± ¡°Eat a little before you sleep.¡± Lu Ningxiang, whose eyes were almost closed, was startled by this sudden response. She felt that the voice was especially real this time, as if it did note from her mind. In the next second, she felt a wave of warmth sweep over her, driving away all the coldness in her body. In her shock, Lu Ningxiang opened her eyes and shouted in surprise,¡± Sir!?¡± Lu Ningxiang could hardly believe what was happening before her eyes. The teacher who had saved her in the inn that day had suddenly appeared in front of her and even started a fire. Shocked, Lu Ningxiang rushed forward to put out the fire, but was stopped by Jiang Beiran. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already set up a formation in this cave. The people outside can¡¯t see us.¡± Hearing his words, Lu Ningxiang instantly felt relieved and sat down on the ground. Tossing a set of clean clothes to Lu Ningxiang, Jiang Beiran hung a curtain at the corner of the cave and said,¡±¡±Change your clothes.¡± ¡°Thank¡­ Thank you.¡± Nodding at Jiang Beiran, Lu Ningxiang picked up her clothes and walked behind the curtain. While changing, Lu Ningxiang still felt like she was dreaming. The next second, the warmth brought by the clean fur coat made her pray in her heart. ¡®If this is a dream, please don¡¯t wake me up.¡¯ Not long after, Lu Ningxiang, who had changed into a fur coat, walked out from behind the curtain. At the same time, she saw that a pot had been set up on the bonfire, and it seemed to be stewing something. At this moment, Lu Ningxiang, who had recovered a lot, bowed deeply to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Thank you for your help. If it weren¡¯t for you in time¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to say this. Come and sit.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Ningxiang replied and sat on a small stool beside the fire. ¡°Come, eat a piece of cake to fill your stomach first.¡±Jiang Beiran said as he handed Lu Ningxiang a pancake. Lu Ningxiang¡¯s eyes lit up the moment she saw the pancake. However, she did not lose her decorum. After expressing her gratitude to Jiang Beiran, she took the pancake with both hands. When she picked up the pancake, Lu Ningxiang ate the first bite very reservedly. She only took a small bite, but when she tasted the fragrance of the pancake, she could no longer hold back. The second and third bites became bigger and bigger. Seeing Lu Ningxiang wolfing down the food, Jiang Beiran opened the lid of the pot and scooped some hot water into a bowl before handing it to her. Although a bowl of chicken soup and a few hot meat buns would definitely taste better, for Lu Ningxiang now, having a piece of cake and a bowl of hot water was already the ultimate happiness. After Lu Ningxiang had recovered a little, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±Who are you? Who is chasing you?¡± From the moment he first met the woman before him, the System had given him the option to choose. Jiang Beiran knew that it was impossible to get rid of this woman so easily. Therefore, when this woman had asked him for help through the Ruyi Fortune, Jiang Beiran had not been surprised at all. In fact, he was even a little surprised that she had waited until now to ask him for help. Upon hearing her teacher¡¯s sudden question, Lu Ningxiang instinctively wanted to take out her handkerchief to wipe her mouth. However, when she touched her sleeve, she realized that it was not her own clothes. ¡°Here.¡± Jiang Beiran picked up a square handkerchief and handed it to Lu Ningxiang.. Chapter 801: Hot Potato (1) Chapter 801: Hot Potato (1) Trantor: 549690339 After hearing Lu Ningxiang¡¯s new description, Jiang Beiran did not know if he should euphemistically call her naive or bluntly call her stupid. ording to Lu Ningxiang, the nanny had watched her grow up and had given her the most care. But none of that mattered. She actually believed that a single nanny could think of a way to send her out of the pce, even though she had emphasized twice that her nanny had a widework in the pce. However, the problem was that this pce was not the same pce as before. Princess, times have changed. Back then, you were still a high and mighty princess in the pce. Now, you¡¯re just a prisoner under house arrest. Can youpare? However, no matter how Jiang Beiran ridiculed her, Lu Ningxiang had believed everything that had happened. She believed that the nanny had risked her life to send her out of the pce, until Jiang Beiran told her that there was something wrong with the sachet she was carrying. It could be said that Lu Ningxiang was unwilling to believe that this sachet was the reason why people could always find her. However, the truth was that after the sachet was taken away, her whereabouts were not so easily discovered. The reason why she did not want to believe it was naturally because this sachet was given to her by the wet nurse before she left. She said that it was something that the temple had asked for and that it could keep her safe. While they were talking about this, Lu Ningxiang¡¯s mood had been very low because even the person she trusted the most in this world had lied to her. Who should she trust in the future? ¡°So your nanny also knows that you know where your father¡¯s treasure vault Lu Ningxiang was silent for a moment before replying, ¡°Yes, so when that sachet was taken away by you, I knew why I was the only one who could escape from the pce. They just wanted me to help them find the location of my father¡¯s treasure vault.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head.¡± You¡¯re underestimating your uncles and aunts too much.¡± Lu Ningxiang blinked and asked in confusion,¡±¡±Could it be¡­lsn¡¯t it?¡± After throwing some herbs into the pot that had boiled again, Jiang Beiran covered the lid again and tight do you think your mouth can be?¡± Lu Ningxiang, who understood the meaning behind his words, clenched her fists and said,¡¯¡±¡®Although the sect haspletely changed¡­But they wouldn¡¯t torture me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that they might not be able to spare their hands now, but when everything is settled, do you think they will still be so gentle to you? Moreover, to get information out of you, torture is not the only method that can be used.¡± ¡°Then¡­Then why did they let me out?¡± ¡°There are many reasons. First of all, your father is just missing, right?¡± Lu Ningxiang¡¯s expression darkened.¡± Although he¡¯s missing, I think that if Father was still alive, he wouldn¡¯t have left us alone.¡± Lu Ningxiang¡¯s meaning was very simple. Although she said that her father was missing, she was already certain that something had happened to him. ¡°Sigh.¡± Jiang Beiran pped his forehead.¡± Can¡¯t you think of your Imperial Father better?¡¯¡±¡® After hearing this, Lu Ningxiang subconsciously wanted to retort, but she quickly raised her head in surprise and said, ¡°Sir, do you think my Imperial Father is still alive?¡± ¡°If your father really died, do you think your family would still be under house arrest in the pce?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Lu Ningxiang did not know how to answer for a moment, but then she said, ¡°However, ever since my brother ascended the throne, many people in the sect have shown their desire to get rid of him¡­¡± Before Lu Ningxiang could finish, Jiang Beiran interrupted him, ¡°¡±Then is your brother still sitting on the throne?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? You already said that they only dare to think about it and didn¡¯t really make a move. Then why do you think they don¡¯t dare to make a move?¡± Lu Ningxiang¡¯s eyes lit up.¡±¡±Because they are not sure if Father is dead or not!¡± ¡°Well, at least you didn¡¯t die of stupidity.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Lu Ningxiang wanted to retort, but when she thought about how she did not even understand such a simple logic, she lowered her head again. However, when she thought about how her father might not be dead yet, her mood improved a lot. At this moment, Jiang Beiran lifted the lid of the pot and scooped out a bowl of slightly ckened medicinal soup. He handed it to Lu Ningxiang and said,¡±¡±Drink this bowl of medicine. Your current physical condition is still very bad. ¡± Jiang Beiran wanted to help Lu Ningxiang not only because he felt that it was the system¡¯s choice, but also because the princess had a very kind heart. Her body condition was so bad that it was definitely not something that could be done in a day or two. She estimated that she had been hiding in the mountains for a week, but in such a desperate situation, she still endured until she could not bear it anymore before asking for help. This was just like thest time she left quietly in the middle of the night. If possible, this princess really did not want to involve him in this trouble that was very likely to be shattered. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Ningxiang took a sip of the decoction from the teacher and frowned. She had always been afraid of taking medicine since she was young. Every time, it was the nanny who would take turns to cheer her up with more than ten pce maids. However, when she recalled those originally warm scenes, Lu Ningxiang did not smile at all. She took a deep breath and gulped down the entire bowl of medicinal soup. The medicine was still bitter, but it was nothingpared to what she had experienced recently.. Chapter 802: Hot Potato (2) Chapter 802: Hot Potato (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± Lu Ningxiang said as she handed the bowl back to the teacher. Taking the bowl, Jiang Beiran continued the question, ¡®¡±¡®There should be a few reasons why they let you out. One is to rely on you to find your father¡¯s treasure vault, but to them, this should be an dispensable purpose. They really want to see if your family has made any preparations for such a situation.¡± ¡°A backup n¡­Ready?¡± Lu Ningxiang asked doubtfully. ¡°Just as you said, your father has been in power for sixteen years. It¡¯s normal for him to make some preparations for the day when something happens to him. Therefore, your uncles probably want to see if such preparations exist from you first.¡± ¡°But from the looks of it, you probably don¡¯t have any backup ns.¡± ¡°Indeed not¡­¡± Lu Ningxiang shook her head. ¡°Then I¡¯ll use you to fish out your father. Those people in your sect might think that your father is still hiding in the dark, so they want to see if they can use you as bait to fish him out.¡± ¡°But the facts have proven that they didn¡¯t seed either. There are many other possibilities, but after I tampered with your sachet, none of them can be realized.¡± ¡°Sir¡­What should I do now?¡± Although Lu Ningxiang knew the reason why she was able to escape, it was meaningless to her. What she needed now was a way, a way to protect her family. What should he do? Naturally, Jiang Beiran would not help her himself. After all, he had no intention of going against the strongest sect in the country. Other than himself, Jiang Beiran¡¯s only other option was to look for Yan Guangqing. Regardless of whether he was strong or weak, this was the only local tyrant he knew. ¡®But such a hot potato¡­ls Yan Guangqing willing to take it? After some thought, Jiang Beiran decided not to think about it anymore. He had no other choice anyway, so he might as well just ask. Therefore, he took out a talisman paper and wrote a visiting card. He folded it into a paper kite and flew it out. Jiang Beiran did not mention Lu Ningxiang in the visiting card. After all, it was better to talk about such a big matter in person. Not long after, a paper kite flew back into Jiang Beiran¡¯s hands. Sect Leader Yan had sent it back to him. There weren¡¯t many words on the paper, but it was indeed very enthusiastic. The entire paper was highlighted with the word Warmly Wee ¡® Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but think of a ssmate who would look forward to him going to his house every weekend to y games. After all, how could one person be happier than two people ying a game? Right now, Yan Guangqing was like an inte-addicted teenager waiting for his ¡± ymate eagerly waiting for Jiang Beiran to study the array with him. Putting the letter into his Interspatial Ring, Jiang Beiran first took out some rations and water from his Interspatial Ring and ced them beside the bonfire. Then, he said to Lu Ningxiang,¡±¡±This cave is very safe. You can stay here first. I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡± Without waiting for Lu Ningxiang¡¯s question, Jiang Beiran disappeared from where he was. ¡°Hey! ¡± Lu Ningxiang stood up and wanted to grab it, but she missed. Lu Ningxiang retracted her hand and looked at the cave that had be empty but much warmer. She sat back in front of the bonfire and closed her eyes to pray. On the other side, Jiang Beiran, who had returned to the Fei Mansion, flew towards Clear Sky Sect. As the saying went, ns could not keep up with changes. Jiang Beiran had originally nned to stay in Zeng Country to investigate the base camp of the exotic beasts in the Ancient Ruins and make arrangements for Qu Yangze. However, just as he was about to set off, he received Lu Ningxiang¡¯s distress signal. After learning about Lu Ningxiang¡¯s condition, Jiang Beiran knew that things could not drag on any longer, so he put on Qu Yangze and returned to Xing Country. In addition, it had to be said that without Shi Fenn¡¯s Flying Mansion, he really would not be able toe and go so freely. In less than ten minutes, the Flying Mansion had already stopped above Clear Sky Sect. Then, afterpleting the routine report, Jiang Beiran brought Xia Lingdang to Pan Leng Peak, where the Sect Master¡¯s Residence was located. (I haven¡¯t finished writing the second half yet. I¡¯m sending it out first because I have to make up for it since I¡¯ve already posted it, so as to ensure that I can have 4000 words a day. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really be addicted to cutting off the chapters and affecting your reading experience. I¡¯m sorry.)) (I¡¯veid my cards on the table. The reason why I¡¯ve added a portion of Anti-theft every day is actually to force myself to write more, because I have no choice but to write the parts that I post. No matter how much I don¡¯t want to write, I have to finish these. It can be considered as forcing myself and letting everyone read more. Everyone can treat the second half of the chapter as the second chapter that has not been updated. Thank you for your understanding.)) (The unfinished part will be editedter. There will be no extra charge. After that, it will be edited back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The second half can be used as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.)) ¡®Yes.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? You already said that they only dare to think about it and didn¡¯t really make a move. Then why do you think they don¡¯t dare to make a move?¡± Lu Ningxiang¡¯s eyes lit up.¡±¡±Because they are not sure if Father is dead or not!¡± ¡°Well, at least you didn¡¯t die of stupidity.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Lu Ningxiang wanted to retort, but when she thought about how she did not even understand such a simple logic, she lowered her head again. However, when she thought about how her father might not be dead yet, her mood improved a lot. At this moment, Jiang Beiran lifted the lid of the pot and scooped out a bowl of slightly ckened medicinal soup. He handed it to Lu Ningxiang and said,¡±¡±Drink this bowl of medicine. Your current physical condition is still very bad. ¡± Jiang Beiran wanted to help Lu Ningxiang not only because he felt that it was the system¡¯s choice, but also because the princess had a very kind heart. Her body condition was so bad that it was definitely not something that could be done in a day or two. She estimated that she had been hiding in the mountains for a week, but in such a desperate situation, she still endured until she could not bear it anymore before asking for help. This was just like thest time she left quietly in the middle of the night. If possible, this princess really did not want to involve him in this trouble that was very likely to be shattered. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Ningxiang took a sip of the decoction from the teacher and frowned. She had always been afraid of taking medicine since she was young. Every time, it was the nanny who would take turns to cheer her up with more than ten pce maids. However, when she recalled those originally warm scenes, Lu Ningxiang did not smile at all. She took a deep breath and gulped down the entire bowl of medicinal soup. The medicine was still bitter, but it was nothingpared to what she had experienced recently. ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± Lu Ningxiang said as she handed the bowl back to the teacher. Taking the bowl, Jiang Beiran continued the question,¡±¡±There should be a few reasons why they let you out. One is to rely on you to find your father¡¯s treasure vault, but to them, this should be an dispensable purpose. They really want to see if your family has made any preparations for such a situation.¡± ¡°A backup n¡­Ready?¡± Lu Ningxiang asked doubtfully. ¡°Just as you said, your father has been in power for sixteen years. It¡¯s normal for him to make some preparations for the day when something happens to him. Therefore, your uncles probably want to see if such preparations exist from you first.¡± ¡°But from the looks of it, you probably don¡¯t have any backup ns.¡± ¡°Indeed not¡­¡± Lu Ningxiang shook her head. ¡°Then I¡¯ll use you to fish out your father. Those people in your sect might think that your father is still hiding in the dark, so they want to see if they can use you as bait to fish him out.¡± ¡°But the facts have proven that they didn¡¯t seed either. There are many other possibilities, but after I tampered with your sachet, none of them can be realized.¡± ¡°Sir¡­What should I do now?¡± Although Lu Ningxiang knew the reason why she was able to escape, it was meaningless to her. What she needed now was a way, a way to protect her family.. Chapter 803: The Art of Speaking Chapter 803: The Art of Speaking Trantor: 549690339 At this point, he had already asked all the questions he needed to ask and tested her. Since the system did not give him any options, it meant that handing Lu Ningxiang over to Yan Guangqing was not a problem. Therefore, when Yan Guangqing issued a warning, Jiang Beiran smiled and cupped his hands.¡±¡±Sect Master Yan, please rest assured. If it¡¯s possible, I definitely don¡¯t want any of this water to stick to me.¡± Yan Guangqing retracted his gaze after hearing that.¡± That¡¯s true. With your personality, why would you extend your hand so far? So, what¡¯s your motive for inquiring about this matter?!¡±¡® ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. I just picked up a little girl on the road and asked around. She said that she was the sister of the current emperor of the country, so I¡­¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Yan Guangqing suddenly shouted and interrupted Jiang Beiran,¡± Where did you say you picked up something?¡± ¡°It¡¯s from the country. Princess.¡± ¡°Surname Lu?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Lu Ningxiang?¡± ¡°Sect Leader Yan is indeed a god.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and said in a tone of admiration. ¡°Where did you pick it up? ¡°I picked it up on the road.¡± Yan Guangqing paced back and forth after hearing that. Finally, he asked,¡±¡±Tell me the truth. What exactly happened?¡± Jiang Beiran then told Yan Guangqing how he had met Lu Ningxiang at the inn. ¡°You don¡¯t want to be such a busybody. ¡°Yan Guangqing said. ¡°That¡¯s because Sect Master Yan doesn¡¯t understand this junior well enough. This junior has always been a chivalrous person, and has done many things to fight for justice.¡± ¡°Alright, since you put it this way, the old me will believe you. However, since you already know her identity, this matter¡­And you still want to continue managing it?¡± ¡°Sigh.¡± Jiang Beiran sighed.¡± There¡¯s nothing I can do. I¡¯m a soft-hearted person, and the princess is quite sensible. I really can¡¯t bear to see her like this. ¡± ¡°So you went in such a big circle just now to test if this old man would harm her?¡± ¡°Junior doesn¡¯t dare. The reason why junior wants to ask is because I¡¯m worried that this princess will bring you trouble.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re not worried now?¡± ¡°Naturally, I am still worried. However, this junior only knows you, a highly respected sect leader, in this country. Therefore¡­¡± ¡°You brought him?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t dare to bring the princess here without your permission.¡± Yan Guangqing paced back and forth after listening to his words, then sat back down in his seat. ¡°Bei Ran, oh Bei Ran, I really can¡¯t see through you.¡± ¡°Sect Master Yan, you don¡¯t believe what Junior said just now?¡± ¡°Of course, I believe you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with you here. However, I don¡¯t understand why this matter fell on your head.¡± [I was going to ask!] How was Jiang Beiran supposed to respond to this? A big gift from the Heavenly Axiom? The kind that he had no choice but to ept. Afterining in his heart, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands again and replied, ¡°¡±Actually, this junior is also thinking that this princess might be of some use to you. Therefore, I am bold¡­¡¯ ¡®Wait!¡± Yan Guangqing waved his hand.¡± What do you mean? You came to ask this old man for help, so this old man owes you a favor?¡± ¡®Hiss¡­ This old fox was really unwilling to suffer a loss.¡¯ However, if Jiang Beiran hadn¡¯t been so familiar with Yan Guangqing, he wouldn¡¯t have said that he was ying with this ¡±nguage art.¡± Since he had been exposed, Jiang Beiran had no choice but to change his words.¡¯¡±¡®Of course not. What I mean is that if she doesn¡¯t affect you, I¡¯ll send her here. If she does, you can pretend that I didn¡¯te today.¡± ¡°Compared to this, this old master would rather know what benefits the princess promised you.¡± ¡°To be honest, this junior is the kind of person who does good deeds without asking for anything in return.¡± ¡°Then you really are a man of high integrity. However, this old man is different from you. To be honest, this girl is indeed troublesome now. If it weren¡¯t for you, this old man wouldn¡¯t even want to talk.¡± Jiang Beiran understood what she meant. She was asking for benefits. However, Jiang Beiran was not the type to suffer losses. Not only did he not get any benefits from this matter, he had even gotten himself into trouble. Now, he was even asking him to give him benefits? Wasn¡¯t this bullying an honest person? ¡°Sect Master Yan, please rest assured on this point. That princess is not someone who will gain something for nothing- She also knows that she is a problem, so she has already estimated her own price.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°As long as you are willing to take her in and ensure the safety of her family, she is willing to tell you the location of her father¡¯s treasury.¡± ¡°Why is there another condition?¡± ¡°This condition wasn¡¯t set by this junior, but by the princess.¡± ¡°Do I look like someone whocks her father¡¯s treasures?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem like it.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head.¡± Then I¡¯ll think of another way.¡±¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Yan Guangqing suddenly called out,¡± Although I¡¯m not interested in this treasure vault, when you mention her father, I can¡¯t help but feel a little emotional. Speaking of which, we¡¯re old friends. Seeing his daughter in such a state, I can¡¯t help but feel sorry for her.¡± Although he couldn¡¯t help butin in his heart,¡± I don¡¯t believe you. You¡¯re a bad old man.¡± But on the surface, Jiang Beiran still had to say with utmost respect,¡±¡±Sect Leader Yan is truly a person who values rtionships and loyalty! Junior admires.¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it. Bring her to this old man.¡± ¡°Can Sect Leader Yan save her family?¡± ¡°If this old master didn¡¯t even have this bit of face, how could he still have the face to say that he would protect your Sheng Country?¡± Chapter 804: The Art of Speaking (2) Chapter 804: The Art of Speaking (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Whoa, good guy.¡± It was just a short sentence, but Jiang Beiran felt that it contained a lot of information. Just based on Yan Guangqing¡¯s words, Jiang Beiran felt that no matter what the oue of this storm was, he would still benefit from it. ¡® An old fox is indeed an old fox.¡¯ ¡°Sect Master Yan is indeed powerful. Junior admires you. Then, junior will go and bring the princess over now?¡± ¡°Sure, but remember to be careful.¡± ¡°Sect Leader Yan, please rest assured.¡± ¡± Then you go, I¡¯m here waiting for you.¡± ¡°Alright, please wait a moment, Sect Master Yan. Junior will be back soon.¡±After saying that, Jiang Beiran left the main hall. As he watched Jiang Beiran leave, Yan Guangqing adjusted his sitting position and stroked his long beard. ¡® Looks like I¡¯ll have to find Granny Lin to read my fortune again.¡¯ The reason Yan Guangqing had agreed to Jiang Beiran¡¯s request was not because he wanted the treasure trove. Of course, it was not a bad idea to be an extra. However, the main point was that Yan Guangqing felt that it was too much of a coincidence for such a big incident to happen to him, Jiang Beiran, in the vast sea of people. It was as if it was destined. Since the first time he met Jiang Bei-Ran, Yan Guangqing had always felt that Jiang Bei-Ran was destined to be blessed by the gods. Otherwise, how could he be so sessful with his cultivation and birth, and even be a guest elder in the Shi family? All these appearances proved that he was destined to be extraordinary. Since this princess was a gift from the heavens. Naturally, it was not bad. At this point, he had already asked all the questions he needed to ask and tested her. Since the system did not give him any options, it meant that handing Lu Ningxiang over to Yan Guangqing was not a problem. Therefore, when Yan Guangqing issued a warning, Jiang Beiran smiled and cupped his hands.¡±¡±Sect Master Yan, please rest assured. If it¡¯s possible, I definitely don¡¯t want any of this water to stick to me.¡± Yan Guangqing retracted his gaze after hearing that.¡± That¡¯s true. With your personality, why would you extend your hand so far? So, what¡¯s your motive for inquiring about this matter?¡±¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. I just picked up a little girl on the road and asked around. She said that she was the sister of the current emperor of the country, so I¡­¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Yan Guangqing suddenly shouted and interrupted Jiang Beiran,¡± Where did you say you picked up something?¡± ¡°It¡¯s from the country. Princess.¡± ¡°Surname Lu?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Lu Ningxiang?¡± ¡°Sect Leader Yan is indeed a god.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and said in a tone of admiration. ¡°Where did you pick it up?¡± ¡°I picked it up on the road.¡± Yan Guangqing paced back and forth after hearing that. Finally, he asked,¡±¡±Tell me the truth. What exactly happened?¡± Jiang Beiran then told Yan Guangqing how he had met Lu Ningxiang at the inn. ¡°You don¡¯t want to be such a busybody. ¡°Yan Guangqing said. ¡°That¡¯s because Sect Master Yan doesn¡¯t understand this junior well enough. This junior has always been a chivalrous person, and has done many things to fight for justice.¡± ¡°Alright, since you put it this way, the old me will believe you. However, since you already know her identity, this matter¡­And you still want to continue managing it?¡± ¡°Sigh.¡± Jiang Beiran sighed.¡± There¡¯s nothing I can do. I¡¯m a soft-hearted person, and the princess is quite sensible. I really can¡¯t bear to see her like this.¡± ¡°So you went in such a big circle just now to test if this old man would harm ¡°Junior doesn¡¯t dare. The reason why junior wants to ask is because I¡¯m worried that this princess will bring you trouble.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re not worried now?¡± ¡°Naturally, I am still worried. However, this junior only knows you, a highly respected sect leader, in this country. Therefore¡­¡± ¡°You brought him?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t dare to bring the princess here without your permission.¡± Yan Guangqing paced back and forth after listening to his words, then sat back down in his seat. ¡°Bei Ran, oh Bei Ran, I really can¡¯t see through you.¡± ¡°Sect Master Yan, you don¡¯t believe what Junior said just now?¡± ¡°Of course, I believe you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with you here. However, I don¡¯t understand why this matter fell on your head.¡± [I was going to ask!] How was Jianz Beiran supposed to respond to this? A biz gift from the Heavenly Axiom? The kind that he had no choice but to ept. Afterining in his heart, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands again and replied, ¡°¡±Actually, this junior is also thinking that this princess might be of some use to you. Therefore, I am bold.. ¡® ¡°Wait!¡± Yan Guangqing waved his hand.¡± What do you mean? You came to ask this old man for help, so this old man owes you a favor?¡± ¡®Hiss¡­ This old fox was really unwilling to suffer a loss.¡¯ However, if Jiang Beiran hadn¡¯t been so familiar with Yan Guangqing, he wouldn¡¯t have said that he was ying with this ¡±nguage art.¡± Since he had been exposed, Jiang Beiran had no choice but to change his words.¡±¡±Of course not. What I mean is that if she doesn¡¯t affect you, I¡¯ll send her here. If she does, you can pretend that I didn¡¯te today.¡± ¡°Compared to this, this old master would rather know what benefits the princess promised you.¡± ¡°To be honest, this junior is the kind of person who does good deeds without asking for anything in return.¡± ¡°Then you really are a man of high integrity. However, this old man is different from you. To be honest, this girl is indeed troublesome now. If it weren¡¯t for you, this old man wouldn¡¯t even want to talk.¡± Jiang Beiran understood what she meant. She was asking for benefits. However, Jiang Beiran was not the type to suffer losses. Not only did he not get any benefits from this matter, he had even gotten himself into trouble. Now, he was even asking him to give him benefits? Wasn¡¯t this bullying an honest person? ¡°Sect Master Yan, please rest assured on this point. That princess is not someone who will gain something for nothing. She also knows that she is a problem, so she has already estimated her own price.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°As long as you are willing to take her in and ensure the safety of her family, she is willing to tell you the location of her father¡¯s treasury.¡± ¡°Why is there another condition?¡± ¡°This condition wasn¡¯t set by this junior, but by the princess.¡± ¡°Do I look like someone whocks her father¡¯s treasures? ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem like it.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head.¡± Then I¡¯ll think of another way.¡±¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Yan Guangqing suddenly called out,¡± Although I¡¯m not interested in this treasure vault, when you mention her father, I can¡¯t help but feel a little emotional. Speaking of which, we¡¯re old friends. Seeing his daughter in such a state, I can¡¯t help but feel sorry for her.¡± Although he couldn¡¯t help butin in his heart,¡± I don¡¯t believe you. You¡¯re a bad old man.¡± But on the surface, Jiang Beiran still had to say with utmost respect,¡±¡±Sect Leader Yan is truly a person who values rtionships and loyalty! Junior admires.¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it. Bring her to this old man.¡± ¡°Can Sect Leader Yan save her family?¡± ¡°If this old master didn¡¯t even have this bit of face, how could he still have the face to say that he would protect your Sheng Country?¡± ¡°Whoa, good guy.¡± It was just a short sentence, but Jiang Beiran felt that it contained a lot of information. Just based on Yan Guangqing¡¯s words, Jiang Beiran felt that no matter what the oue of this storm was, he would still benefit from it. ¡® An old fox is indeed an old fox.¡¯ ¡°Sect Master Yan is indeed powerful. Junior admires you. Then, junior will go and bring the princess over now?¡± ¡°Sure, but remember to be careful.¡± ¡°Sect Leader Yan, please rest assured.¡± ¡°Alright, please wait a moment, Sect Master Yan. Junior will be back soon.¡±After saying that, Jiang Beiran left the main hall. As he watched Jiang Beiran leave, Yan Guangqing adjusted his sitting position and stroked his long beard. ¡® Looks like I¡¯ll have to find Granny Lin to read my fortune again.¡¯ The reason Yan Guangqing had agreed to Jiang Beiran¡¯s request was not because he wanted the treasure trove. Of course, it was not a bad idea to be an extra. However, the main point was that Yan Guangqing felt that it was too much of a coincidence for such a big incident to happen to him, Jiang Beiran, in the vast sea of people. It was as if it was destined. Since the first time he met Jiang Bei-Ran, Yan Guangqing had always felt that Jiang Bei-Ran was destined to be blessed by the gods. Otherwise, how could he be so sessful with his cultivation and birth, and even be a guest elder in the Shi family? All these appearances proved that he was destined to be extraordinary. Since this princess was a chance given to him by the heavens. Naturally, it was not bad.. Chapter 805: Plan (1) Chapter 805: n (1) Trantor: 549690339 When she saw Yan Guangqing, Lu Ningxiang was neither servile nor overbearing. She did not try to preserve the face of the royal family and make herself look like a princess, nor did she look too embarrassed, like a stray dog in urgent need of help. She greeted him awkwardly, as if she had seen a rtive who had almost no influence but said that she had hugged him when she was young. On the other hand, Yan Guangqing was exceptionally enthusiastic. He called her ¡± eldest niece ¡± and was heartbroken by her father¡¯s misfortune. If Jiang Beiran hadn¡¯t known that Yan Guangqing didn¡¯t want to get involved in this matter, he would have thought that Yan Guangqing and Lu Huai ¡®an were sworn friends. In the end, under Yan Guangqing¡¯s arrangements, Lu Ningxiang was taken away to rest. Before she left, she once again bowed deeply to Jiang Beiran to express her most sincere gratitude. After Lu Ningxiang was taken away, Yan Guangqing walked to Jiang Beiran¡¯s side and whispered,¡±¡±Speaking of which, do you know why my niece has no cultivation?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to know.¡± Jiang Beiran immediately expressed hispleteck of interest. However, Yan Guangqing seemed to have expected Jiang Beiran¡¯s answer, so he ignored his wishes and continued,¡¯¡±¡®My eldest niece has the Heavenly Jade Body. As long as she doesn¡¯t cultivate or lose her virginity before the Peach Blossom Year, her cultivation talent will be greatly enhanced on the day of the wedding ceremony.¡± ¡®What kind of dog-blood physique is this¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but grumble inwardly when he heard the words ¡± keep your virginity ¡® However, he had never heard of the Heavenly Jade Body before, so he didn¡¯t know how big it was. While Jiang Beiran wasining in his heart, Yan Guangqing added,¡±¡±Just based on this point, coupled with her outstanding appearance even in the Imperial Pce, there are quite a number of n disciples and sect geniuses who pursue her. Therefore, if she can really survive this crisis, you will benefit greatly. Just based on the look my eldest niece gave you just now, you will definitely be able to marry her.¡± I¡¯ve told you before that I¡¯m only willing to help others,¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his fists.¡± I don¡¯t expect anything in return. ¡®¡±¡® Yan Guangqing stroked his beard and smiled.¡±You can ask for nothing in return, but you can¡¯t stop others from wanting to repay you. In addition, the Heavenly Jade Body is the most suitable for dual cultivation. It might help you raise a few realms in one go and be a Mystic King.¡± ¡°Fine, another old fool.¡± Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t dwell on the topic of Dual Cultivation and changed the subject.¡±¡±Since the current situation in the country is so turbulent, shouldn¡¯t I dy the matter of helping your sect and the Shi family to bridge the gap? ¡°What does the turmoil of the Boundless Sect have to do with my Clear Sky Sect? I¡¯ve been urging you on this matter for a few days. We¡¯ve been talking about it for a long time, but there¡¯s still no news.¡± ¡°Recently, this junior has indeed been upied with many matters and is really busy. Sect Master Yan, please forgive me.¡± ¡°Are you done with your work now?¡± ¡°Next, I n to go to the Shi family to deal with Sect Master Yan¡¯s matter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. You should hurry up and do what you need to do. Leave the matter of my eldest niece to me. Just wait for her to marry you.¡± Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t respond to Yan Guangqing¡¯s words. He cupped his hands and said, ¡®¡±¡®Then this junior will set off for Tong Country first. When there is any progress in the matter, this junior will inform you as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡± ¡°Sect Master Yan, please rest assured. Then this junior will take his leave first. ¡°Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and walked out of the hall. After entering the Fei Residence, Jiang Beiran walked to the main hall and sat down, thinking about the next step of the n. His original n was indeed to go to the Shengguo Gang and get the matchmaking done. However, thinking that the Sage might very well give him a difficult time, Jiang Beiran wondered if he should settle the matter at hand first before going. Actually, he only had two things on hand right now. One was to ask Qing Huan about the progress of the crusade against the Shen family, and the other was to find a ce for the Dark World and Qiong Qi to stay. The former was easy to deal with. He was just asking and did not intend to interfere. Thetter made him feel a little conflicted. He had found the ce. The Ancient Ruins was a sacrednd for exotic beasts that the six dynasties could not conquer, so it could be said that it was the most suitable ce for the Dark World Qiongqi. However, Jiang Beiran was not conflicted about whether the Ancient Ruins was suitable for the Dark World Qiongqi, but whether he should take the opportunity to send the Dark World Qiongqi in to take a look. Compared to interacting with humans, Jiang Beiran had always felt morefortable interacting with ultra beasts. After all, they were much easier to fool than humans. Therefore, Jiang Beiran was rather interested in the area where the ancient war had taken ce. It had been upied by ultra beasts until now, and it was definitely a truly original habitat. It was definitely not a dream to find treasures everywhere. And most importantly, when Jiang Beiran popped out of the Ancient Ruins to take a look, the system did not give him any options. This meant that this long-standing ¡± forbiddennd for humans ¡± was not a threat to him, and he was very likely to be the first human ¡± guest ¡± of the Ancient Ruins. ¡°Little Bei Ran, Little Bei Ran, what are you thinking about?¡± Just as Jiang Beiran was feeling conflicted, Shi Fenn suddenly ran to his side and asked. ncing at Shi Fenn, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene of her riding the Obsidian Qiongqi and ying around. ¡®Yes¡­ He would first figure out what was going on with Shi Fenn¡¯s Beast King talent before going.¡¯ Having made up his mind, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go to Tan Country first..¡± Chapter 806: Plan (2) Chapter 806: n (2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°No problem!¡± Once the Fei Mansion was in motion, Jiang Beiran stood up and walked to the courtyard. Looking at Qu Yangze, who was picking mushrooms off his body, he asked, ¡®¡±¡®Are there many types of mushrooms?¡± Qu Yangze first counted the colorful mushrooms in his hand, then scratched his head and replied in embarrassment, ¡°Disciple actually doesn¡¯t know how many types of mushrooms can grow on my body, so I don¡¯t know which ones are new and which ones are old. However, the strange thing these two days is that mushrooms always grow on their own.¡± As soon as Qu Yangze finished speaking, a vermilion mushroom grew out of his arm. It was obvious that it could poison several vigers to death. After plucking the vermilion mushroom, Qu Yangze couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°¡±Master¡­ What do you think is going on?¡± Naturally, Jiang Beiran did not know the answer to this question. After all, even to him, Qu Yangze was apletely ¡± unknown creature ¡± with too many strange things about him. However, Jiang Beiran could only think of one reason why the mushrooms were growing so fast. ¡®Overnutrition.¡¯ But now, Qu Yangze¡¯s body clearly had an Emperor Venomous Worm that could eat even more, so why was he still over-nourished? ¡°You should learn how to inspect your body. You can take this opportunity to practice your inner vision and then check what¡¯s happening to your body.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Qu Yangze had just finished cupping his hands when a blue mushroom grew out of his head. Shi Fenn, who had followed closely behind, burst outughing. The night passed, and the Fei Residence arrived at Renwu County in the Tan Nation. Jiang Beiran went to the same restaurant as before and took out a talisman to write a letter to Gu Qinghuan. Not long after, Gu Qinghuan brought Wu Qingce to the private room. ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother.¡± After bowing, Gu Qinghuan stood up and said, ¡°¡±Junior Brother Luo went to Nanzhi Prefecture to investigate the case, so he didn¡¯te.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran took a sip of tea and said,¡¯¡±¡®Have a seat.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After the two of them sat down, Ranran went straight to the point and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the n going?¡± Gu Qinghuan thanked Junior Martial Sister Xia for pouring tea for him, then looked at Senior Martial Brother Xiang and cupped his hands,¡±¡±Reporting to Senior Brother, as I expected, Wen Yuanzheng is not the first victim of the Shen family¡¯s expansion. In the recent investigations, we have found a sect that was definitely persecuted by the Shen family, as well as two families that are suspected to be persecuted by the Shen family.¡± ¡°You¡¯re progressing quite quickly. Have you all connected?¡± ¡°In order to avoid alerting the enemy, I¡¯ve decided to wait until I¡¯ve investigated enough before informing them.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s indeed the case.¡± ¡± What about the Wen family?¡± Jiang Beiran asked, nodding.¡± How are things going with the Wen family?¡±¡± ¡°Young Master Wen is calm in handling matters, and he has a certain amount of authority in the Wen family, so the power I can borrow now is not small. Many of the problems I encountered during the investigation were solved by Young Master Wen.¡± Upon hearing Gu Qinghuan¡¯s well-organized answers, Jiang Beiran suddenly felt that there was no point for him, the supervisor, to remain here. He said,¡±¡±Alright, then this matter will officially be handed over to you from now on. Of course, if you encounter any trouble that you can¡¯t solve, you can alsoe to me.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you for your concern, Senior Brother. Qinghuan will definitely not disappoint you.¡± Wu Qingce quickly added, ¡°Me too.¡± Hearing Wu Qingce¡¯s words, Jiang Beiran looked at him and said,¡±¡±How¡¯s Flying Thunder familiarizing himself?¡± ¡°Reporting to senior brother,pared to the beginning, the physical strength and ling power I used to move in the flying thunder is getting less and less, and I feel that there is a lot of room for improvement.¡± When she saw Yan Guangqing, Lu Ningxiang was neither servile nor overbearing. She did not try to preserve the face of the royal family and make herself look like a princess, nor did she look too embarrassed, like a stray dog in urgent need of help. She greeted him awkwardly, as if she had seen a rtive who had almost no influence but said that she had hugged him when she was young. On the other hand, Yan Guangqing was exceptionally enthusiastic. He called her ¡± eldest niece ¡± and was heartbroken by her father¡¯s misfortune. If Jiang Beiran hadn¡¯t known that Yan Guangqing didn¡¯t want to get involved in this matter, he would have thought that Yan Guangqing and Lu Huai ¡®an were sworn friends. In the end, under Yan Guangqing¡¯s arrangements, Lu Ningxiang was taken away to rest. Before she left, she once again bowed deeply to Jiang Beiran to express her most sincere gratitude. After Lu Ningxiang was taken away, Yan Guangqing walked to Jiang Beiran¡¯s side and whispered,¡±¡±Speaking of which, do you know why my niece has no cultivation?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to know.¡± Jiang Beiran immediately expressed hispleteck of interest. However, Yan Guangqing seemed to have expected Jiang Beiran¡¯s answer, so he ignored his wishes and continued, ¡°¡®My eldest niece has the Heavenly Jade Body. As long as she doesn¡¯t cultivate or lose her virginity before the Peach Blossom Year, her cultivation talent will be greatly enhanced on the day of the wedding ceremony. ¡± ¡®What kind of dog-blood physique is this¡­¡¯ Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but grumble inwardly when he heard the words ¡® keep your virginity ¡± However, he had never heard of the Heavenly Jade Body before, so he didn¡¯t know how big it was. While Jiang Beiran wasining in his heart, Yan Guangqing added,¡±¡±Just based on this point, coupled with her outstanding appearance even in the Imperial Pce, there are quite a number of n disciples and sect geniuses who pursue her. Therefore, if she can really survive this crisis, you will benefit greatly. Just based on the look my eldest niece gave you just now, you will definitely be able to marry her.¡± I¡¯ve told you before that I¡¯m only willing to help others,¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his fists.¡± I don¡¯t expect anything in return. ¡®¡±¡® Yan Guangqing stroked his beard and smiled.¡±You can ask for nothing in return, but you can¡¯t stop others from wanting to repay you. In addition, the Heavenly Jade Body is the most suitable for dual cultivation. It might help you raise a few realms in one go and be a Mystic King.¡± ¡°Fine, another old fool.¡± Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t dwell on the topic of Dual Cultivation and changed the subject.¡±¡±Since the current situation in the country is so turbulent, shouldn¡¯t I dy the matter of helping your sect and the Shi family to bridge the gap? ¡°What does the turmoil of the Boundless Sect have to do with my Clear Sky Sect? I¡¯ve been urging you on this matter for a few days. We¡¯ve been talking about it for a long time, but there¡¯s still no news.¡± ¡°Recently, this junior has indeed been upied with many matters and is really busy. Sect Master Yan, please forgive me.¡± ¡°Are you done with your work now?¡± ¡°Next, I n to go to the Shi family to deal with Sect Master Yan¡¯s matter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. You should hurry up and do what you need to do. Leave the matter of my eldest niece to me. Just wait for her to marry you.¡± Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t respond to Yan Guangqing¡¯s words. He cupped his hands and said,¡¯¡±¡®Then this junior will set off for Tong Country first. When there is any progress in the matter, this junior will inform you as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡± ¡°Sect Master Yan, please rest assured. After entering the Fei Residence, Jiang Beiran walked to the main hall and sat down, thinking about the next step of the n. His original n was indeed to go to the Shengguo Gang and get the matchmaking done. However, thinking that the Sage might very well give him a difficult time, Jiang Beiran wondered if he should settle the matter at hand first before going. Actually, he only had two things on hand right now. One was to ask Qing Huan about the progress of the crusade against the Shen family, and the other was to find a ce for the Dark World and Qiong Qi to stay. The former was easy to deal with. He was just asking and did not intend to interfere. Thetter made him feel a little conflicted. He had found the ce. The Ancient Ruins was a sacrednd for exotic beasts that the six dynasties could not conquer, so it could be said that it was the most suitable ce for the Dark World Qiongqi. However, Jiang Beiran was not conflicted about whether the Ancient Ruins was suitable for the Dark World Qiongqi, but whether he should take the opportunity to send the Dark World Qiongqi in to take a look. The Dark World and the Qiong Qi also went in to take a look.. Chapter 807: Why Is He Always Different From Others Chapter 807: Why Is He Always Different From Others
Trantor: 549690339 After three rounds of tea. Jiang Beiran had thought that Shi Hongfang hade looking for him in such a hurry because of something important.
In the end, Jiang Beiran realized that he had overestimated her. There was only one reason why he was so anxious-Gao Lanwen had been in a bad mood recently. The goddess was worried. As a bootlicker¡­How could he not be anxious about his pursuers! He couldn¡¯t talk about this with anyone else, so when he heard that Bei Ran had returned, he immediately rushed over. After Shi Hongfang finished speaking, he took a sip of tea and looked at Jiang Beiran.¡±Since you¡¯re back,e with me to Ling Long Market tomorrow. There¡¯s a new batch of precious materials, I¡¯ll bring you to take a look.¡± Listening to Shi Hongfang¡¯s words, Jiang Beiran naturally replied immediately, ¡°¡±That¡¯s great.¡± ¡°Hahaha, alright, have some tea.¡± Shi Hong only left satisfied atter drinking all the way until the night. Jiang Beiran, on the other hand, carried the tea set to the sink and started washing up. ¡°Let me help.¡± Seeing this, Shi Fenn immediately ran over and picked up the teacup to help wash it. ¡°Master, let me do it.¡±At this moment, Xia Lingdang walked over and said.
Raising his head to look at Xia Lingdang, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±Ever since you started at the Shi family home, you seem to be unusually nervous. Are you not used to it or are you feeling ufortable?¡± Xia Lingdang had thought that she had concealed it well, but she did not expect that the host would still see through it. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either, but I feel goosebumps all over my body as soon as I get off the Fei Mansion.¡± ¡®This is¡­Are you angry? The principle of getting goosebumps was actually the same as an animal¡¯s hair standing on end. It was just that humans did not have so much hair to stand on end, so it became goosebumps. And there was only one reason for anger, and that was self-protection. ¡®So Bell is instinctively afraid of something?¡¯ For a moment, Jiang Beiran felt that he might be able to find the reason why Xia Lingdang was so special in the Shi family this time. Jiang Beiran did not pursue the matter any further. After washing the tea set, he apanied Shi Fenn to the simtion of cultivation. After all, it was alreadyte today. It was not good to visit anyone. It was better to wait until tomorrow. The next morning, Jiang Beiran had just woken up and had yet to make breakfast when he saw the familiar hearse parked outside the main entrance. Needless to say, Shi Hongfang must have arrived. ¡°It¡¯s really urgent¡­¡±
Jiang BeiRan sighed in his heart and opened the door to the room. When the two pythons saw Jiang Beiran, they immediately grinned and nodded vigorously to express their goodwill towards him. They did their best to express their joy, afraid that this fiend would make fun of them again. At this moment, Shi Hongfang pushed open the car door and said, ¡°¡±Bei Ran, get in the car. I¡¯ve already prepared breakfast for you.¡± In the face of such a situation, Jiang Beiran could only cup his hands and get into the car. After all, it was impossible to bring an outsider like Xia Lingdang to an important ce like the Exquisite Workshop. As for Shi Fenn, she had yed all night yesterday and was still asleep. Jiang Beiran arrived at Linglong Square in a light hearse. Before he even got out of the car, he heard an extremely familiar voice. ¡°Jade!¡± This voice was so dreamy that it was impossible to make such a sound without having a rtionship that was between life and death. Jiang Beiran, who was sitting in the car, saw Liu Weining running towards them from afar. Shi Hongfang couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard that.¡± After you left, this girl missed you so much that she lost a lot of weight.¡±¡± ¡°She was thinking about the jade in the ring.¡±Jiang Beiran replied with a smile.
¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s all the same, it¡¯s all the same.¡± As the pickup truck slowly came to a stop, Jiang Beiran said to Liu Weining, who had already closed the door, ¡®¡±Retreat.¡¯ Even though she wanted to kill Ambitionist Jade, Liu Weining still listened to the master¡¯s orders, so she immediately took two steps back. Opening the door, Jiang Beiran could not help but shake his head when he saw Liu Weining, who had lost a lot of weight. He took out the Swan Jade from his Cosmos Ring and handed it to her. ¡°Jade!¡± Liu Weining shouted excitedly and carefully took the swan jade. Rubbing her face against the swan jade, Liu Weining shouted with satisfaction, ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Looking at Liu Weining¡¯s infatuated look, he thought of Lin Yuyan, whose murderous aura was suppressed by the swan jade. ¡®I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s something evil in this girl¡¯s body.¡¯ After entering Heng Ya Zhai, Jiang Beiran followed Shi Hongfang to the second floor and saw Gao Lanwen, who Shi Hongfang mentioned had been in a bad mood recently. It must be said that beautiful women had a unique charm when they were sad. It was no wonder that Xi Shi¡¯s heart could be passed down as an allusion. At this moment, Gao Lanwen seemed to be troubled by something, so she didn¡¯t even notice the three of them walking up. She was still sitting there with a frown and thinking. Shi Hongfang¡¯s heart ached when he saw this, but he was also mesmerized by this unique beauty. Liu Weining, who was rubbing against the jade, did not forget about her business. She jogged to Gao Lanwen¡¯s side and whispered in her ear,¡±¡±Master, Master is here.¡± Gao Lanwen was stunned when she heard that. Then, she turned around in surprise and saw Jiang Beiran standing next to Shi Hongfang. ¡°Master? When did youe back?¡± Gao Lanwen shouted. ¡°It was Manor Head Shi who called me here. He said that you seemed to have quite a few questions regarding formations.¡± Gao Lanwen couldn¡¯t help but look at Shi Hongfang and say, ¡°¡±Estate Master Shi is very thoughtful.¡± Hearing Gao Lanwen¡¯s words of gratitude, Shi Hongfang instantly gave Jiang Beiran ten thousand thumbs up in his heart.. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!